《Leisurely Beast World: Plant Some Fields,Have Some Cubs》


 Chapter 1

    The trees in the forest are luxuriant, and the shade blocks out the sun.


    A group of forty or fifty wolves were surrounded by a group of 15-year-old girls.


    Bai Qingqing is soft legged, holding a canvas bag as a weapon: "don''t Don''t come here! I''m Chinese. My meat is poisonous


    It''s a pity that she just took advantage of the weekend to pray with her sisters on the mountain. Unfortunately, she fell down. Who will tell her what the situation is?


    The students are gone, the mobile phone signal is gone, everything is different!


    "Roar!" The wolf growled in his throat and ploughed the earth with his hind legs. It seemed that he was afraid of something. He was still looking around while he was gaining momentum.


    However, Rao was so careful that he didn''t find the danger approaching. A touch of yellow was hidden behind the trees, and he walked nimbly into the enclosure of the wolves


    Finally, the wolf confirms that the prey has no guardian and flies to baiqingqing with a roar.


    Bai Qingqing finally broke the tight string in her head, and she did what most women would do when they were frightened. She screamed, "ah


    At that time, a strong leopard suddenly jumped out of Bai Qingqing''s back. Bai Qingqing, who had not yet fallen, let out a scream. Bai Qingqing''s voice suddenly turned eighteen turns and went straight up.


    The next moment, Bai Qingqing is bitten by the leopard on the front of her chest. With her own scream, she is carried to the tree by the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing is so frightened that she sits on the branch of the tree, hugs the trunk of the tree and gasps for breath. Her eyes are staring at the leopard who is fighting with the wolves.


    It saved her?


    It''s a dream. Dolphins save people. She''s heard about it, but she hasn''t heard of leopards saving people.


    But the clothes soaked in leopard''s saliva still had the heat in her mouth, which could not be ignored by her.


    "Ouch!"


    With a fierce roar, the leopard''s vigorous body suddenly pounced on the ground and bit down a wolf which was not much smaller than it. As a result, a wild wolf was killed.


    Several wild wolves were preparing to kill the leopard. Bai Qingqing saw that her heart was hanging to her throat. She saw that the leopard made a sprint and killed another wolf. The moment she turned around, she killed the third wolf.


    Under the heavy encirclement, the leopard actually came out of the battle, fast and fierce. Dozens of wild wolves had no chance to attack. The only time they got close was to die.


    The battle is not over, but Bai Qingqing is relieved. She knew that the leopard was going to win.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, the leopard bit the leading wolf, and the remaining seven or eight wolves ran away with their tails between them.


    Bai Qingqing is ready to climb down the tree when the leopard turns her bloody head and a pair of golden eyes lock her


    In an instant, Bai Qingqing''s blood was frozen, dangerous!


    The graceful leopard galloped from the dead grass, jumped into the air, and suddenly turned into a naked man, slender and full of flexible power. Keep running posture of the feet light and agile landing on the ground, and then three or two to run up the tree, golden eyes firmly staring at baiqingqing.


    How beautiful!


    How could there be such a beautiful female?


    Parker felt a claw in his heart! He was sure he fell in love with the female at first sight!


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by the scene in the air. Until a beautiful face appeared in front of her, she suddenly regained her consciousness and subconsciously hid herself, but accidentally fell down from the tree.


    "Ah Great change to living people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Parker immediately chased down. He was just stunned and let the female fall. Then he was so anxious that he squatted in front of the female and asked, "female, are you ok?"


    Bai Qingqing''s left foot sprained and hurt deeply, but she couldn''t care about it. She looked at the leopard man nervously.


    The leopard man is about eighteen or nine years old. He has a healthy wheat skin, and his facial features are the depth of a Western man. There are animal tattoos on both cheeks, which adds a trace of wildness to him. The pupil is pure gold color, because close, Bai Qingqing even clearly saw that the dark pupil slightly contracted, pulling into a pair of vertical pupil.


    While Bai Qingqing is looking at the orc, the other side is also looking at her carefully.


    The biggest advantage of baiqingqing is that the skin is very white, without any flaws. The first feeling of baiqingqing is not amazing, but the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it. In particular, her eyes are very big, the tail of the eyes is slightly drooping, looking very innocent.


    Parker only thought that the female was so beautiful that he forgot to breathe.


    Orcs are all straightforward creatures. If they like them at the first sight, they will be sure of their whole life. Parker decided that the female was her target.


    Bai Qingqing is frightened by the naked man who is turned into a leopard. Her butt moves back, but the other party approaches her. Bai Qingqing shakes her head nervously: "I''m ok. My name is Bai Qingqing. Thank you for saving me. "


    "That''s good. My name is Parker. I''m a leopard male! " Parker squatted in front of Bai Qingqing, while carefully looking at Bai Qingqing and sniffing, which made a huge object between his legs shake.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is red. He is a rascal!


    "You Why don''t you get dressed Bai Qingqing slanted to begin to say, but the sight can''t help looking there. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man naked.


    Lying trough, so big, don''t you swing around?


    Parker didn''t care and said, "what are you afraid of? You''re alone anyway."


    Hello! I am also a person! Bai Qingqing is speechless.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s arms with burning eyes, and eagerly approached Bai Qingqing and asked, "how old are you? What race are you from? What about your people? "


    Bai Qingqing''s mind must be steady. I don''t know where it is and what customs it has. If there is any feudal tradition, it would be bad if he said something wrong and was burned and drowned.


    Bai Qingqing is not stupid. Judging from the general signs, she has crossed, even crossed to other planets. Listen to Parker''s words, it seems that all the people here are animals. They can become human beings. He also regards himself as an animal.


    After sorting out all kinds of joints, Bai Qingqing forced herself to calm down and say, "guess."


    Parker looked at the delicate and beautiful face of the female, and could not help but think of the famous Orc: "Fox clan?"


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t make a sound and looks at Parker.


    "Peacock family? Mermaid Parker didn''t expect it. He said, "tiger, bear, leopard, eagle, snake, ape?"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and raised his voice: "ape clan! I''m ape. "


    Man is evolved from ape man. It should be the most difficult for ape people to get involved.


    Parke''s golden brown eyebrows frowned slightly. "Ape."


    The orcs of the apes are smart, but he hates apes very much. He always feels cheated when he gets along with them.


    "Why are you alone in the forest? Forests are too dangerous for females


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned, he was as good as a runner. "I lost my clan, and then I came here alone. What is this place?"


    Parker grinned and said, "that''s good."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    "I found you. You will be mine in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Because there are too many dangers in the forest, in order to reward the male to rescue the female left alone in the forest, there is an unwritten rule in the orc world: whoever saves a female in the forest can ask to be the female''s partner, and the female is not qualified to refuse.


    Of course, if the female is very resistant, the male for his own lifelong happiness, most will not force.


    After all, a female can have several males at the same time, and a male can only have one female in his lifetime. Because the male can only get married once in his life. If he is abandoned by the female, he will only die lonely. At most, when he is young, he can be a lover. That is very tragic.


    At the same time, Bai Qingqing is using Bai Qingqing''s words to get a satisfactory answer. Then Parker releases his ecstasy and turns into a leopard running.


    Great! Female is ownerless, according to the rules, it belongs to him, ha ha!


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker, who is a man and a leopard running wildly for a while.


    Is this drug on?


    What''s more, does it really matter if that thing is tossed around? Not afraid to flash?


    Bai Qingqing covers her blushing face and looks like a long needle.


    Parker let out a burst of emotion, spread his feet and flew to baiqingqing. His body turned into a human figure in the air, and suddenly threw the man to the ground.


    "Oh, what are you doing? It''s killing me." If it wasn''t for Parker''s smiling face, Bai Qingqing even thought he was going to eat himself, and his heart would stop beating for half a beat.


    Bai Qingqing wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and pushed the man who was incredibly heavy. Sure enough, matter is conserved. It''s not easy for a leopard to become a human being. Bai Qingqing feels like a mountain is pressed on her body.


    Parker raised his golden eyebrows and said, "I''ll take you back to the tribe."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing couldn''t get rid of Parker''s oppression. She was nervous and afraid, but her face was calm.


    As soon as she comes, she can''t live a savage life alone. Sooner or later, she will integrate into their Orc world.


    Parker''s golden eyes are obviously shrinking. The dark vertical pupils are fat and thin. They weigh heavily on the female under her body. She says forcefully: "well, although the female is very precious and can find multiple male partners, I can only have one female in Parker, understand?"


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and came again. The female is really uncomfortable to listen to. And when will she become his?


    "When did I say to be your partner?" Bai Qingqing was angry and finally showed a trace of hardness.


    Parker''s young face had a wild and crazy smile on his upper lip: "I picked you up, that''s my female!"


    Bai Qingqing argued with Parker for a few words. At last, when she looked at the gloomy woods around her, her fear prevailed. She didn''t dare to go too far, but she said nothing.


    Parker turned into a beast and ran away to the tribe with the female she picked up


    Anzha, a leopard tribe, is located between two peaks. It is named "Hump Valley" because it looks like a hump. It is the middle zone between the rich and the dangerous.


    On the edge of the leopard tribe, there is a clear lake about the size of a golf course, half of which lies in the jungle, and one is exposed to the grass under the sun. The wind blows and the water is sparkling, and the sunlight is shining. The air is full of clean water.


    Parker, with a dead wolf in his mouth and baiqingqing on his back, slowed down and came to the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Parker loosed the dead wolf in his mouth, bent his forelimb and fell on the ground. Bai Qingqing immediately understood and slipped down from his back.


    "Ahead is the tribe where I live now." Parker, who changed back to human form, said that when Bai Qingqing looked at the past curiously, he squatted by the lake and held a handful of mud. He went to Bai Qingqing and wiped the mud all over her face.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing was startled, and while hiding, she wiped her face carelessly, "what are you doing?"


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and smoothed the mud on her face: "you are so beautiful. If you go back like this, you will be missed by those thirsty males. Although you are male, I am not afraid of the challenge of those guys, what if they steal you and escape when I am not paying attention?"


    "What! I didn''t promise to be your partner! "Bai Qingqing glared at Parker with half shame and half anger. She was flattered by others. In modern times, few people praised her beauty. Most of them were" lovely "and" clean ".


    Especially when Parker was a young man, she couldn''t help but bump into her heart.


    Bai Qingqing was let go by Parker and was ready to wash her face by the river. Then she heard Parker''s arrogant voice behind her: "if you dare to wash, I''ll scratch your face, and you''ll never look good!"


    Parker threatened, but a little uneasy. Although the female body is weak, but the character is domineering and love beauty, how to do if her own female does not agree?


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff. She has seen the bloody degree of this leopard. Maybe he can do it.


    forget it. Is it just a paste of mud? Looking at the lake is clean. It''s a free mask.


    "Hum! No washing, no washing. " Bai Qingqing is naturally unhappy when he is threatened. When he comes to that tribe, he has to find a chance to get rid of this man. He is too dangerous.


    Paxton was very happy. He peeled the wolf and opened it. After washing it, he said to Bai Qingqing, "OK, let''s go."


    Then he turned into a leopard, and walked briskly to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing curled her mouth and sat on her side.


    In front of the canyon is the hump Valley, a small river flows along the canyon slowly. Parker walked slowly in, and the hump Valley finally came out.


    The stream between the canyons divides the hump Valley in two. Wooden houses have been built at the foot of the mountain on both sides. People and large animals walk outside.


    Parker said it was a leopard, but it was not only leopards, but also tigers, lions, wolves and so on.


    The humanoid orcs all wear fur skirts around their waists, exposing their strong chests and full muscles of their upper bodies. They are not so fancy as Mr. bodybuilding. Their eyes feel that their sense of power is not weaker than that of wild animals.


    And they are very handsome, half of the face has a tattoo like Parker''s, but only one on one side. And half of them have nothing on their faces.


    Bai Qingqing recalled that she had read in some books. Some savage tribes painted their faces with paint to show their identity and dignity. Parker has more tattoos on his face than others. Does that mean he''s in high status?


    This tribe makes Bai Qingqing feel that she has entered the zoo, but the fact is that she is surrounded.


    The orcs sniffed the smell of strangers and soon surrounded them.


    "Parker, where did you get this girl? It''s so dirty. "


    "But it smells good. I like it."


    "Look, she''s still single. I don''t know if she''s an adult."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the people and wild animals around her and grabs Parker''s fur under her body nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Parker growled menacingly from his mouth and throat, his eyes sharply scanning the orcs around him. The orcs stepped back in unison, but their gaze never stopped.


    Bai Qingqing took ten hot eyes and swallowed hard. She felt that her plan to get rid of Parker had to slow down.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" After the crowd came a woman''s voice, Bai Qingqing''s eyes lit up, female! It''s all female, so it''s easy to talk.


    The males quickly get out of the way, and three females in fur bras and fur skirts come in.


    When Bai Qingqing looked at it, her eyes would stare out!


    Their skin is the same as the male, but because of less exercise, their skin and muscles are slightly loose, neither delicate nor wild sense of strength.


    That aunt, the belly is so big, don''t wear the navel dress, meat hanging on the waist is really not good-looking; and the sister next to you, you want to hang your chest navel, ah, hurry up, is not enough cloth? It''s so tight, so much meat, but it''s an airport. What''s going on?!


    Bai Qingqing looks at the third one. Fortunately, this one looks very young and has a good figure. But, what''s the matter with the nose up and the squint eyes? It''s so capricious that it doesn''t match with the male of your tribe!


    Bai Qingqing can''t believe it. Why are there so many differences between men and women in the same race?


    But soon came a few women like Sister Feng, completely breaking her last thought.


    Ah! eye! My eyes!


    No wonder, Parker said she was "so pretty" and covered her face. Bai Qingqing, for a moment, really loves the man in this world.


    "Parker, where does this dirty female come from?" Asked the woman, squinting at the sky. She was obviously very popular with the orcs. Behind her stood a tiger, two leopards and three men. As soon as she spoke to Parker, they all stare at him warily, as if worried that Parker would take their female.


    Parker''s mouth with his prey in his mouth uttered a murmur: "I picked it up. She''ll be my female. I''ll be alone! Don''t even think about her. ¡¿


    with that, Parker rushed out of the herd and ran away. Bai Qingqing was startled by the women in the world, and sat in Parker''s silence.


    "How can he do this?" She stomped her feet in the air.


    "Don''t be angry with yudora. We Eudora are the most beautiful females. It''s Parker who refuses you at all. We won''t deal with him in the future." Immediately, a man hugged the woman with a nose toward the sky and said softly.


    Yudora is very popular in the leopard tribe. Although it is not the most beautiful, it is absolutely the proudest. It has the reserve and nobility of a female. Generally, she doesn''t take the initiative to make advances to the male, but Parker is young and powerful. At the age of 18, she is promoted to a second-class beast, which is a height most males can''t reach in their lifetime.


    But after yudora confessed to Parker, he was resolutely rejected, which made yudora very frustrated.


    She thought that Parker was from the beast city and had a high vision. She didn''t expect to bring back a dirty and strange female today. Her body was thin and long, and she couldn''t bear to have a baby.


    "Hum!" Eudora snorted, "I don''t believe I can''t compare with that dirty female!"


    "That''s it. We yudora are the most beautiful." Holding her male, several leopards and tigers are rubbing against yudora''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Park''s home is on the edge of the tribe against the forest, and it''s only a few steps away. He put baiqingqing down, changed back to human form and said, "female, you are hungry, I''ll give you barbecue."


    Parker found a fur skirt from the house, put it on, and carried a pile of dry wood to the door to make a fire.


    Bai Qingqing has a look at Parker''s cabin. The room is very simple. It is a single room. There is a grass nest on the left and some wood and animal bones and skins are piled on the right.


    The fire crackled, and Parker set the whole wolf on the fire and looked at his female from time to time. The more he saw it, the more he liked it, the better he thought it was.


    "What flavor do you like?" Parker asked suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing walked around the room and felt her feet hurt. She went to park and sat down on the ground. Anyway, her clothes were dirty.


    "What''s the taste?"


    Parker looked at the wood in the room and said, "there are oil wood and fragrant wood. I like these two flavors. If you like something else, I''ll cut it later."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing looks at Chai and Parker suspiciously. Isn''t she asking her about the taste of the food? How to say all about firewood? Is the taste of food regulated by burning wood?


    "Whatever. I''ll eat with you." Bai Qingqing said, seeing that Parker was not even ready to put the seasoning. Even though he was hungry, he had no appetite: "is there any rice?"


    Originally, Parker, who had been smiling all the time, changed his face and looked at Bai Qingqing excitedly and said, "don''t even think about it!"


    Bai Qingqing is frightened by Parker''s sudden face change. Her instinct of chasing good fortune and avoiding evil makes her move to the side, ready to run away at any time.


    There are so many people in the tribe. If Parker wants to hit her, someone should save her, right?


    "Just because you females love rice, how many males starve to death because of farming?" Parker''s eyes flashed with disgust. "I''ll get you whatever you eat, but rice is impossible! I hate those coquettish females


    Parker''s words are somewhat exaggerated, but they are true. At least every year, males die. Those orcs are desperate to pursue the female they like. Planting rice requires careful care. The male should always stay in the field. A long-term lack of food will lead to physical weakness. Every year, males who grow rice go into the forest to hunt and never return.


    Bai Qingqing is frightened. Is it dangerous to grow rice? How could he kill such a strong ORC. She temporarily suppressed the doubts in her heart and said, "if you don''t eat, you will not eat. What''s your ferocity?"


    Parker''s face immediately changed from shade to clear, and he reached out and touched Bai Qingqing''s head: "that''s good."


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing shook her head and shook off her big hand without a trace.


    Parker withdrew his hand regretfully, recalling the touch of the palm of his hand, and the corners of his mouth rose again. It''s not the same with females, and the boring barbecue time is not too hard.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her painful foot, and then she found that her foot was swollen in a circle. She couldn''t help but "ah".


    "What''s the matter?" Parker asked immediately.


    Bai Qingqing continued to knead and said with indifference, "it''s OK."


    But Parker saw her swollen feet and immediately put down the wood and held her feet in panic.


    "My God, you''re hurt!"


    Parker is surprised. Bai Qingqing is stunned by him.


    I''m sorry I didn''t find out Parker looks very self reproachful, holding Bai Qingqing''s feet, blowing and kissing.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red, her legs kicked and her feet put on Parker''s chest. Parker''s silk did not move. However, she was shocked by the reaction force, and her ankle was in a sharp pain, which made her cry out.


    Parkton was even more flustered, and the meat was not roasted. He took up baiqingqing and ran to the family doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Harvey! Harvey, are you there? "


    With Bai Qingqing in his arms, Parker rushes to a wooden house on the edge of the tribe. A young man comes out. He is slightly weaker than the orcs of the tribe, but it''s reasonable to be modern. There is no tattoo on the face, temperament is more elegant, give a person the feeling is very gentle.


    "What''s in a hurry?" Harvey stood at the door, looked at Parker, then fixed his eyes on the female in his arms: "is this female injured? Take her in


    Without saying a word, Parker carried Bai Qingqing into the room. The house of the clan doctor was much larger than that of other orcs. There were stone cups of all sizes in the room, and the air was filled with faint fragrance of medicine.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged her nose and faintly smelled the smell of the kitchen. This action made the mud on her face, which had been half dry, began to crack and shed several pieces.


    Harvey looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "is it a face injury? She was stung by bees, so you covered her with mud? "


    "It''s not her." Parker sits on the ground with Bai Qingqing in his arms, holds her foot and raises it to Harvey.


    Harvey crouched down and looked at it. He frowned and said, "it''s sprained. I''ll give her blood stasis first."


    Parker was worried and didn''t forget to comfort Bai Qingqing. He put his big hand on Bai Qingqing''s muddy face: "don''t worry. Harvey learned medicine in beast city. You''ll be well soon."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing didn''t care much about it. She didn''t pay attention to her sprained foot. She was embarrassed to ask for leave in the morning. No, they''re all here. It''s good to treat them.


    "Eh?" Harvey was suddenly surprised and grabbed Bai Qingqing''s shoelace and said, "what is this? I''m going to rub your feet. Can you take this off? "


    Bai Qingqing was amused by Harvey''s reaction, cocked her mouth, and then bent down to take off her shoes: "of course."


    Take off the gray canvas shoes, two breathing sounds in the room suddenly a stagnation.


    Although Bai Qingqing doesn''t have the keen hearing of orcs, she intuitively perceives that the atmosphere is not right. Looking up, he saw the man Parker called Harvey staring at his feet. Bai Qingqing subconsciously looks at Parker on the top of her head. Sure enough, he also opens his eyes. Her heart is flustered.


    Oh, no, is there anything wrong? Isn''t Orc''s foot like this?


    She didn''t pay attention to those female feet just now. I''m not sure. When Bai Qingqing was so nervous that she was about to have a myocardial infarction, she suddenly heard Harvey''s exclamation.


    "Good feet..."


    Bai Qingqing said: Although I feel very speechless, I still feel relieved.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet are very white, slender and symmetrical. Her delicate ten toes are covered with translucent pink nail caps, which are beautiful and lovely. Especially in the hands that have been big and black, it shows a little more delicate.


    Parker was woken up by Harvey''s voice and glared at Harvey: "I''ll kill you again! Don''t cure her soon


    Harvey also reflected that his attitude was rash. He immediately got up and walked away, and soon came with a piece of yellow rhizome.


    "Ginger?" Bai Qingqing is stunned. Does this guy want to cure her feet with ginger?


    "Do you know?" Harvey looked at Bai Qingqing in surprise, and felt that the female''s eyes were bright, clear and soft, but her heart seemed to be caught and became unable to control herself.


    "This is called yellow stem, which can expel cold and activate blood circulation. I''ll rub your feet with this one." Harvey was a little nervous. He cut off a piece of ginger peel with a knife and rubbed it gently on baiqingqing''s ankle.


    It''s ginger! Bai Qingqing murmured in her heart: it''s really strange that you don''t need any seasoning to eat here, but you use the seasoning to make medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Ginger rubbed on the skin cool, and did not feel any effect, only let the foot slowly and constantly send pain, let Bai Qingqing gently breathed.


    Harvey quickly put down the ginger, quickly rubbed his hands, and then covered his hands with Bai Qingqing''s wrist, and rubbed them with skillful force. At this time, Bai Qingqing felt that her skin was hot and hot, which was effective.


    Parker frowned at Harvey''s movements, but could not bear it. He pushed him away. "Let me do it!"


    Harvey was pushed aside a little unhappy, and said with a straight face, "you won''t. what if you hurt a female?"


    Parker hesitated for a moment, then choked his neck and said, "teach me!"


    although Harvey is gentle, he is very persistent at this time and looks at Parker without speaking.


    Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable and struggled to get out of Parker''s arms: "don''t rob! I''ll do it myself. "


    "Don''t move!" Parker scolded her, Harvey saw this also dare not insist, said to Parker: "look at it."


    Harvey picked up Bai Qingqing''s foot and slowed down the massage. Parker could only bear it this time. After remembering the action and essentials, he took over.


    Parker was afraid to hurt Bai Qingqing, so he was very careful. His strength was not as strong as Harvey''s. while kneading, he carefully observed Bai Qingqing''s face and asked whether it hurt from time to time. Bai Qingqing thinks that she has nothing important to do. As long as she doesn''t hurt her, she doesn''t care, so every time Parker asks her, she says it''s OK.


    After rubbing for a while, Parker said, "is there anything else to do?"


    "Tomorrow it depends." Harvey said coldly, "take this yellow stem and rub it for her when you have time."


    Parker said, "mmm.".


    Just as she was about to leave, Bai Qingqing suddenly got interested. She tiptoed to see the stone cup jar.


    As expected, there were other cooking materials here, but the quantity was amazing.


    There are garlic, prickly ash, ginger, star anise, cinnamon, fennel, and even the red dry Chaotian pepper. There may be more cooking material, but she doesn''t know it.


    Bai Qingqing secretly congratulated: great. I''m worried that the food here is tasteless. I can improve it with these things.


    "That Harvey, where can I find those herbs? " Bai Qingqing asked pleasantly, with a smile on her face. The mud on her skin has basically fallen off, and there is still a layer of marl, but she can see her natural beauty.


    Harvey was so flattered that his face turned red. Without thinking, he stammered: "you want to Just take it. "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "really? Will it be troublesome to do this? Or I''ll help you next time you collect herbs. "


    "No, No Harvey put his hands straight.


    Parker stood between the two, took a hard look at Bai Qingqing, and then said to Harvey, "my female doesn''t want what you send. I''ll pay you for the food. And she said, as long as I have a partner! "


    Harvey''s eyes darkened, and his voice was sour with a touch of jealousy: "is it..."


    Bai Qingqing realized that Harvey had taken a fancy to herself and was suddenly thundered at. The male in this world is so simple and straightforward about feelings!


    although she feels good about Harvey, she doesn''t want to accept a man''s love so casually, so she doesn''t refute Parker''s words. Choose the sauce you want and say to Harvey, "I''ll take these."


    Harvey immediately came out of the depression and quickly took a stack of dried leaves to pack the herbs. Although the leaves are air dried, they are relatively soft due to special treatment, and the folding will not break.


    "There is no danger in other herbs. The red one is called red clip. You must pay attention to it. Don''t touch it with your hands, let alone your eyes. It will hurt very much." Harvey said with a dry pepper. Bai Qingqing''s eyes were full of worry.


    "I know that." Bai Qingqing said with a smile that she took the wrapped seasoning from Harvey''s hand, and sincerely thanks her. Then she was beaten and held out by the jealous Parker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Park and Bai Qingqing return to the wooden house. The firewood at the door has been extinguished, and a large area of wolf meat is burnt at the bottom. When the fire started again, Parker asked Bai Qingqing to eat meat: "come on, some places can eat it."


    Baiqingqing was making fun of the seasoning. Hearing the speech, she immediately went to the fire and said with a slight dissatisfaction, "just eat like this?"


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously and took out a stone bowl filled with white powder. "Of course you should eat it with salt powder. Why are you so stupid?"


    It''s not just stupid, Parker thinks, her female seems to be seriously lacking in basic sense. She must have been raised in captivity by her people. Yes, she looks so beautiful. She must be held in the palm of her hand. Her food must have been prepared and sent to her mouth.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the salt bowl and is silly. Dip it in Do you think it''s dip sauce?


    Parker was afraid that Bai Qingqing didn''t understand. He grabbed a piece of meat with his sharp and hard fingernails, dipped it in salt powder, and then sent it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth: "Nah, eat it."


    Bai Qingqing swallows and swallows and takes a bite with a bit of novelty.


    Well, it''s dry. Look, Parker dipped so much salt powder, actually it tastes salty just right, it should be the purity of the salt is not enough. However, the more chewy meat is, the more fragrant it is. There is a plant fragrance that is not meat.


    "Why is there a fragrance?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t think wolf has a plant flavor, and she looks at Parker baking it, and she doesn''t put any seasoning.


    No, Parker asked her what she would like to eat, didn''t she The firewood?


    Bai Qingqing looks at the fire and the firewood in the room.


    Parker''s eyes showed admiration. Yes, although his females lacked common sense, they were quick and intelligent. They were worthy of the ape race.


    "This is the fragrance of Xiangmu. I''ll give you a taste of the oil wood flavor next time. The roast meat will be more moist."


    Bai Qingqing''s rising posture, the world''s food culture is really strange!


    But when you think about it, it makes sense. Just like the difference between Chinese and Western food, when there was no communication around the world, Chinese and Western cooking techniques were created. And the orc world is completely unrelated to her world, and the difference is naturally greater.


    She took a bite of meat again, and felt that the meat in her mouth tasted better.


    Seeing baiqingqing''s delicious food, Parker was full of energy and kept tearing her flesh from the fire.


    "Well, try to roast with these things. My people do it like this. It''s delicious." Bai Qingqing handed Parker the seasoning she had just selected.


    Parker immediately said, "it''s medicine. You can''t take it."


    "Try it, believe me!" Bai Qingqing looked at Parker solemnly. All the mud shells on her face that had been dried by the fire had fallen off, and most of the residual ashes had fallen off. The five features on the goose egg face appeared beautiful.


    When the beloved and beautiful female gazed at her, Parker''s heart beat fast, and her handsome face was covered with a thin layer of red. How could he refuse: "OK. Let''s have a try He tried it first, and then gave it to the female.


    He used to look down on those who had a female without intelligence quotient of the male, until today he has a female, suddenly without a teacher to understand the mystery.


    Don''t say it''s taking medicine. Even if the female wants to eat his meat, he cuts a piece of it for her without blinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Parker took a garlic from the stone bowl and prepared to put it directly into the meat. Bai Qingqing said "ah, ah" and snatched the garlic back: "do you want to wash it first? Do you have a knife in your house? It''s a tool for cutting things. "


    "You say blade? I have stone blades and fangs. " Parker got up and went into the room, and soon came out with two daggers, one of which was a gray stone dagger, and the other was an ivory white tusk dagger.


    The ivory dagger is crescent shaped, which is not suitable for cutting vegetables. Bai Qingqing takes the stone blade from Parker''s hand, "this one is OK. I''ll go to wash it Medicinal materials. "


    "If you hurt your foot, sit down and I''ll be back in a minute." Park sat Bai Qingqing on the ground, took the stone bowl and blade containing the herbs, and walked towards the river, leaving Bai Qingqing with a tall figure. The tail protruding from the fold seam of the fur skirt was curled up in a pleasant arc.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart surges a warm current, leaving her partner or something. The orc is so kind to her.


    Soon after Parker came back, Bai Qingqing chopped garlic, ginger and other spices on a stone, then spread it on the wolf meat which had just been cut, sprinkled with a layer of salt, and finally roasted it over the fire.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know how to cook, so she just has a try.


    Soon the wonderful smell came out, and Parker shrugged his nose violently, but he sneezed too much.


    "My God! What''s the smell? "Parker''s eyes were filled with wonder, and he sniffed carefully, and his mouth was overflowing uncontrollably.


    Bai Qingqing knew that she had succeeded when she smelled the fragrance. She raised her eyebrow to Parker and cut a piece of meat with a stone blade. "Have a taste."


    Before Parker''s brain could react, he caught the meat in his hand. When he realized that he was going to try it for the female, he put it into his mouth calmly.


    "Oh Parker suddenly stares round eyes. The vertical pupils in his golden eyes expand into round ones. He looks like a cat eating delicious food.


    How can it be so delicious? It''s incredible!


    "Is it delicious?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker expectantly and licks her lips.


    "No, no, no!" Parker nodded subconsciously, then suddenly stopped again, pretending to chew calmly: "well, not bad."


    "Cut!" Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. She liked it so much that she thought she couldn''t see it?


    Bai Qingqing cut a piece of meat for herself to eat. The taste is really good, but the meat quality is still dry, which is worse than modern barbecue. But compared with the meat dipped in salt powder before, it is also one heaven and one earth.


    At this time, Parker believed that this was the barbecue method of baiqingqing''s tribe, and he was not worried about the toxicity. He was excited to roast baiqingqing and fed baiqingqing, and then he opened his stomach to eat.


    With Parker''s wind and clouds, Bai Qingqing''s eyes get bigger and bigger. After a while, a whole wolf is eaten by Parker, leaving only a skeleton.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s flat and strong abdomen. Is this guy''s stomach a compressor?!


    "Burp ~" Parker licked the corner of his mouth and belched, contentedly, "well, I haven''t enjoyed eating so much for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing worried: "are you ok?"


    "Don''t forget your male race. I''m a leopard. I''m a carnivore. I''m sure you can eat more than you apes."


    All right. Bai Qingqing is convinced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    After eating the food, Parker went into the mountain to fight a tiger and sent it to Harvey for medical and medical expenses. As soon as I came back, I saw that my female was sitting in the room, and I felt exhausted.


    "Female, I''m back!" Parker deliberately said aloud. When Bai Qingqing looked up, he suddenly felt the satisfaction of having a family.


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing replied in a low voice, and then continued to count the things in her backpack. Before crossing, she was going to stay at the foot of the mountain with her sisters for one night, so she brought some daily necessities. Now it is of great use.


    There are toothbrush, toothpaste, wooden comb, square towel for washing face, a small clean interior, and miscellaneous small things like key chain.


    "Female, what are you doing?" Park squatted beside Bai Qingqing and curiously took a toothbrush and sniffed it under his nose.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker''s movements and immediately grabbed his toothbrush. "I said my name is Bai Qingqing. Don''t call me female. Just call me Qingqing."


    "Jingjing..." Parker chewed these two words carefully, and then he chuckled: "I think your name is better. You are whiter than the females of the three strong races in beast city. But I like Qingqing very much, Qingqing. "


    Bai Qingqing choked and looked at the sweat on Parker''s face. Knowing that he was fighting the tiger for his own sake, Bai Qingqing was grateful and didn''t fight with him.


    "Where is the beast city?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker looked dazed for a moment, and his joy faded down: "beast city is the largest Orc settlement in our area."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker. Is this guy sad in beast city? So Bai Qingqing didn''t ask any more questions.


    Parker selected a thin and soft cowhide from his stored hide, handed it to Bai Qingqing and said, "well, this one is for you to make clothes. Your clothes are so strange. It''s to attract the male''s attention. You''re my own female now. Don''t look weird again


    Bai Qingqing took over the hide and said, "make clothes I won''t


    "Stupid." Parker said this, but he was not angry or surprised. Qingqing had been taken good care of and grew up: "I''ll make it for you."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised: "can you make clothes?"


    "Of course Parker raised his chin. "Get up and I''ll take your measurements."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing immediately stood up and asked Parker to measure her chest circumference with open arms.


    Parker held the hide, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s bulging chest. Before measuring, he pinched it with his hands.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing took a step back with reflexive bounce. Her hands protected her chest and glared at Parker: "what are you doing?"


    Parker was startled by Bai Qingqing''s violent reaction, and said with a natural appearance: "you are my female. What''s the matter with me


    "You hooligan!"


    "what is a hooligan? I''m a leopard. " Parker did not know why the tunnel, toward Bai Qingqing a few steps closer: "let me measure quickly."


    Bai Qingqing backed back again and again: "go away! I I don''t make clothes anymore. "


    Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was very nervous. Knowing that he had scared her, he immediately softened his tone: "OK, OK, I won''t pinch you."


    Bai Qingqing stood still, staring at Parker with slightly drooping eyes, showing the vigilance of a small beast in her innocence. Parker felt his heart melt. He reached out and pinched her face. "I''m so shy. If I don''t pinch you, I won''t pinch you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Finally, he measured the size. Parker sat in the grass nest and sewed the fur coat with a needle made of fish bones. His expression was serious and focused. His brown hair was topped by a pair of round fur ears, which would shake from time to time by the wind.


    Bai Qingqing looks at what Parker has done. She thinks it is reliable.


    But in half an hour, a suit of fur was ready. Bai Qingqing took it to have a look with expectation, and her expression became stiff.


    Falk!


    Is this stitched centipede? Or irregular S-shape.


    Bai Qingqing felt that she had been cheated for a moment. The poor craftsmanship made her suspect that Parker was intentional. He couldn''t help but grab the fur from Parker''s fur skirt and found that the stitching of Parker''s clothes was even worse, and the stitches were sparse several times, and the skin inside could be seen.


    At least her seams are tight.


    Parker blushed and grabbed the clothes from Bai Qingqing''s hands: "if it''s not good, I''ll make it myself."


    He was deeply remorseful. After he left the clan, he began to learn these chores. However, he made do with all the chores. He had learned to practice making clothes.


    Bai Qingqing knew that Parker had made the clothes carefully, so she felt sorry for what she had just done: "no, it''s very good. It''s very strong."


    Parker''s eyes flashed a few degrees like a voltage boosted bulb. "Really?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded sincerely: "I take a bath and wear it."


    At this time, the setting sun is already slanting to the west, and the hump Valley in the valley first steps into the dusk, and the temperature drops rapidly.


    While the river was still warm, the orcs went down to take a bath. The males are in the north of the river, and the females are in the south. They are bathing in groups when they don''t see each other.


    In order to prevent Bai Qingqing''s appearance from being exposed, Parker doesn''t allow her to go to Nanhe for a head wash. He asks the doctor to borrow a large stone container to hold water and let Bai Qingqing wash in the room. Bai Qingqing only washed her face and the water became turbid. Parker was not tired of it. She ran to the river and scooped the basin again without Bai Qingqing saying.


    Bai Qingqing moistened the towel and looked at Parker again and again without a trace. She could not see him go out. She had to say, "I''m going to take a bath. Go out for a while."


    Parker immediately complained: "do you realize that we are partners now! Partner! Where can you take a bath and drive your partner out? "


    Bai Qingqing blushed with shame and anger. She didn''t want to marry so young But the orcs outside were even more uncertain whether she could resist, so she refused to refute Parker''s partnership.


    "That''s not good. Get out of here!" Bai Qingqing comes over and pushes Parker out.


    It''s the door. It''s closed. It''s a long arm.


    The room immediately became dark. Bai Qingqing''s eyes had not adapted to the light and could not see anything.


    "What are you doing?" In the dark, Bai Qingqing''s heart hung nervously and stepped back from Parker.


    "Close the door and don''t let other males peep," Parker said. "Wash quickly. You''ll catch cold when it''s cold."


    It''s just like this. She thought Parker wanted to be a bully.


    Bai Qingqing breathed her anger with relief, but she didn''t dare to provoke Parker. Anyway, the room was dark, and Parker should not be able to see it. So Bai Qingqing touched the black and went to the stone basin. She took off her clothes and washed her body with her back to Parker.


    Oh! I''m sweating. It''s so comfortable to take a bath.


    But Parker, as early as Bai Qingqing exposed his body, he was dull. The vertical pupil is completely round, which makes his absorption of light reach the peak, and he has a panoramic view of the beauty of the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Bai Qingqing has a quarter of Russian blood. Her grandmother is Russian, so she has snow-white skin comparable to white people. Her hair is dark brown and slightly natural. Her legs are long and symmetrical, and her chest is a proud D cup.


    Although the D cup was placed on her 16-year-old girl, only the students'' strange eyes and teasing were gained, but to be fair, the shape is really beautiful. Her classmates don''t say it, but they are still envious.


    Parker could only see Bai Qingqing''s back, and the female was snow-white and graceful. Somehow, her body suddenly became dry and hot, and the heat flowed into her abdomen. Her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry and she was very uncomfortable. However, she could not bear to move her eyes.


    Is this the female body? Parker, who didn''t think the females were so beautiful before, suddenly felt that females were the most beautiful creatures in the world. Is that what it feels like to be a female?


    Parker felt that he had completely become - with a female, no IQ - brain handicap.


    Bai Qingqing felt the atmosphere strange when she was washing. She looked back with her hands protecting her chest. She was shocked.


    I saw a pair of startling golden eyes in the dark, the eyes were like a tiger, fierce as if to kill her at any time.


    Bai Qingqing''s hair stood up, but before she could react, Parker''s eyes touched Bai Qingqing''s snow-white chest, which was pressed more fully by her hands. Her restrained heat flow was out of control like a volcanic eruption, and her nose was bleeding like a stream of blood. Something in her lower body stood upright and poked into the fur skirt.


    "Bang!"


    Parker broke through the door like a gust of wind. The light in the room brightened for a moment, and soon fell into darkness again. Fortunately, the door is pressed on the top, and it will open as soon as it is pushed. Otherwise, it will have to be damaged.


    Bai Qingqing stood in the same place, and then heard the sound of "Dong". It seemed that something had fallen into the water. She found something and screamed "ah".


    Shit! Parker is a leopard! leopard! Nocturnal animals! You can see things at night!


    Isn''t she all seen?


    Bai Qingqing was so stupid that she cried for fear that Parker would come back. She took a battle bath and put on her fur bra and skirt.


    Bai Qingqing sat down in the grass hut after taking a bath. After a while, Parker came back with a lot of moisture. This time, there was no light in the door. It seemed that it was completely dark.


    "I want more water." Bai Qingqing hugs her leg and stares at Parker angrily. She whispers, "I want to gargle."


    Parker''s eyes twinkled at Bai Qingqing and went out with the stone basin. Both of them seemed nervous and embarrassed. Soon Parker scooped a basin of water back, Bai Qingqing brushed his teeth, and then he and Parker were in the dark room staring at each other.


    "Let''s go to bed." Finally, Parker broke the silence, took off his wet fur skirt and sat in the grass. Bai Qingqing couldn''t see Parker''s behavior, so there was no reaction.


    There was no chair, table or other human carrying furniture in the house, and the ground was covered with soil. Bai Qingqing stood at the edge of the stone basin, looked at Parker''s shadow and said, "where do I sleep?"


    Parker patted the grass around him: "you sleep here. I made a soft nest. It''s very comfortable to sleep."


    Bai Qingqing struggled for a long time, but still went up. Just lying down and sleeping together, not pregnant.


    Covering her short fur skirt, she stepped over Parker''s waist and lay down on the wooden wall at a safe distance from Parker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    However, Parker rolled over, opened his long and strong arm, and held baiqingqing firmly in his arms, one leg still pressed on her leg.


    Bai Qingqing reached for Parker''s chest and said, "what are you doing? Let me go. "


    Parker put his face close to Bai Qingqing''s face and felt its smoothness and delicacy: "you haven''t been in love yet. I won''t be with you now. It''s just that we can cultivate and cultivate feelings."


    Hand in Match?


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned white, red and white, and the color was pretty tight: "give you a head!"


    Is there anything else to love when she is a female? She was sure she would never have that skill in her life.


    Parker''s expression was strange for a moment. Bai Qingqing''s eyes didn''t mean anything: "give me my head, so you like this..."


    Bai Qingqing is silly. Although she can''t understand what Parker is saying, her intuition is very dirty. Holding her in her arms was extremely hot. Bai Qingqing made a lot of efforts to earn: "let me go."


    "Well!" Parker uttered a dull voice, and then Bai Qingqing felt that a hard stick had poked into her thigh, burning like a red iron pestle.


    Before the brain reacts, Bai Qingqing moves uncertainly, and then feels the stick jump.


    "Ah!"


    a string in his head was finally connected, and Bai Qingqing cried out in a loud voice, pushing Parker up.


    "Don''t move." Parker held Bai Qingqing in his arms. His voice was hoarse and terrible. His hot breath hit Bai Qingqing''s neck.


    Although Bai Qingqing was uninhabited, she was good at biology. She soon calmed down and didn''t dare to move. She stammered: "you said you didn''t agree with me Cross, cross match. "


    "Of course." Parker gasped.


    "Then you still..." Bai Qingqing didn''t mean to say the rest, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "That''s because I like you. It''s strange that the male will do this to the female he likes." Parker, of course, looked normal. However, the wheat face was red completely, and a pair of animal ears on top of his head were warm.


    This is the first time that he has this reaction to a female. How can he not be shy.


    The room was too dark for Bai Qingqing to find Parker''s embarrassment.


    "Sophistry!" Bai Qingqing scolded angrily. Seeing that Parker had no sign of losing control, he was stiff and did not move.


    There was no word all night.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how long she had been in a standoff with Parker, and finally she fell asleep. When I woke up again, I held a hairy, warm thing in my arms. Bai Qingqing habitually rubbed, thinking it was his big puppet.


    No, how can her puppet feel so good? It''s still warm.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in a daze and put on the head of a leopard with bright eyes.


    "Ouwu ~" Parker saw Bai Qingqing wake up and licked it with his tongue. The thin and long leopard tongue scraped directly from Bai Qingqing''s chin along his cheek to his forehead.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t feel ambiguous, she felt the tingling pain on her face first. The leopard''s tongue is full of barbs, which add up to be like being brushed by a brush.


    "It hurts." Bai Qingqing covered her face and said that her voice was hoarse when she just woke up. Because she was uncomfortable, her eyes drooping slightly at the end of her eyes became more and more innocent.


    "Ouch?" How?


    Parker didn''t believe it. He didn''t hurt to lick himself. Change back to the human form, break off Bai Qingqing''s hand, but the white face is slightly red.


    "Why so tender?" Parker was distressed. For the first time, he felt that it was not good for his female to grow so white and tender that he could not lick it with pleasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Bai Qingqing pushed Parker away, only to find that he was not wearing a piece of thread, and his face turned red. He immediately turned his head and got up from the grass nest. Not to mention, the cottage looks rough and comfortable to sleep in.


    Bai Qingqing stood up and found that her feet had been detumescence, basically no discomfort.


    Parker put on a fur skirt, drew water for Bai Qingqing to wash, and then dug a lump of mud back.


    Bai Qingqing did not wait for him to come over, picked up his backpack, covered his face and said, "you just want me to be ugly. I have a way. I don''t need mud."


    "What can you do?"


    Bai Qingqing sees that Parker''s attitude is not as tough as yesterday, so she opens her backpack and takes out some cosmetics. After all, she is also 16 years old. She will still wear makeup secretly when she goes out to play.


    she doesn''t have many cosmetics. She has a pink lipstick, an eyebrow pencil and an eyeliner. Because it''s not practical, she didn''t take these things seriously yesterday. Now it''s of great use.


    Bai Qingqing looked at three kinds of cosmetics, thought about it, picked up the eyeliner, and raised black spots on his face.


    After a while, half of the face became pockmarked.


    Parker slowly opened his mouth, squatted in front of Bai Qingqing and said, "this is good, this is good. You are so ugly now. No one will like you any more."


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes toward Parker as she ordered some pockmarks.


    in order to save the eyeliner, Bai Qingqing shared almost one hundred points on her cheeks and nose bridge, but her forehead and chin did not move, but the effect had been very good. The dark spots had buried her delicate facial features.


    Parker was not satisfied. He took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "go, I''ll show you around our tribe. You can get to know the females of the tribe. They collect wild vegetables and fruits in the tribe every day."


    Bai Qingqing was also very interested and followed Parker out of the room.


    They got up late, and all the orcs of the tribe came out. Bai Qingqing looked carefully for a while and found that the males and females of this tribe were out of proportion. Only one female could be seen among the five males.


    Bai Qingqing saw a few females gathered in the distance. She shook off Parker''s hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go to find them."


    Without waiting for Parker to respond, he walked toward the females. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to ask the male for help when she was not familiar with her place of life. She had to make a good relationship with the females first.


    Parker, who was willing to leave baiqingqing, immediately followed up.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing came to these females, a young female looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "are you the one Parker picked up?"


    "Well Yes, my name is Bai Qingqing. How about you Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    It can be seen that the leopard tribe is very simple, and there is no malice to Bai Qingqing''s arrival. The female friendly said, "my name is Eve."


    Eve is not good-looking, but her eyes are soft and her temperament is calm, which makes her feel beautiful. She is the most beautiful female Bai Qingqing has ever seen in this tribe.


    actually, the female is placed in modern times, that is, a piece of a passerby, ugly is ugly, but it is not a way to make complaints about human beings. Just they are the majestic and majestic handsome men, the picture is a bit unbearable to look directly at.


    To be specific, Li Yifeng, Lu Han and other beautiful men are affectionately surrounding Sister Feng.


    I didn''t have time to take a close look yesterday. Today, Bai Qingqing found that many places on the females are tattooed with animal patterns as big as palm palms. It''s hard to imagine such a primitive tribe with such superb skills. Almost all of them are leopards, and some have tiger or bear tattoos, which seem to be linked to the males around them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    After introducing herself, Eve repeated the names of the females present one by one, and finally pointed to the females who had spoken to Parker yesterday and said, "that''s Eudora."


    "Hello, everyone." Bai Qingqing is a little shy. She pulls the hide that can cover the key parts of her body, and looks at Eudora introduced to Eve at last.


    Eudora was surrounded by six animals. When she heard her name, she saw a strange female with white body. Although she was thin, her chest was full, and her figure was perfect, she was jealous of her self-confidence.


    Until she saw Bai Qingqing''s pockmarked face, yudora was relieved. There were no spots on her face.


    Recognizing that this strange female was the one that Parker had picked up yesterday, yudora rolled her eyes and went to Parker, who was guarding Bai Qingqing. "Parker, you made her face muddy yesterday, just for fear that she would be too ugly. Would you like to cover it up?"


    Parker pursed his lips, a small gesture he would make when he was bored.


    "Yes." Parker said in spite of his displeasure that it was his purpose to make people feel ugly. It can be seen that yudora is sarcastic to Bai Qingqing, and he is very upset.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t care. Anyway, she is not really ugly, so it''s no pain to be said.


    "Hello, Eudora." Bai Qingqing said with a smile. Even though she was ridiculed, in order to integrate into the tribe earlier, she was still magnanimous and did not dispute with yudora.


    Yudora didn''t care about Bai Qingqing''s attitude. She looked at Parker with her eyes as small as if she didn''t wake up. She said in a soft voice, "Parker, I''m in love. If you like, I''ll mate with you this time and give you a litter of leopard cubs."


    Eudora said shameless words, but her chin rose up in pride, like a queen above. None of the females present looked down upon Parker''s reaction expectantly.


    You know, the female only once a year to have a period of estrus, is very valuable. If you miss this time, you will have to wait for the next year to get pregnant.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold back, and he sprayed it out. She looked at the males behind Eudora, and sure enough, all the leopard tigers were red eyed, staring at Parker, hoping to eat him.


    Bai Qingqing loves the male of this world again. If you want to share your wife, you have to see how much your wife likes to have children. How miserable!


    Parker glared at Bai Qingqing, then said to Eudora, "thank you for your favor, but I already have a partner. And congratulations, you can have cubs this year. "


    Eudora was rejected again, already angry, pointed to Bai Qingqing and said, "what''s good about her? You see, she doesn''t have any animal marks on her body. She is a female that nobody wants! Maybe it''s dysplasia. There''s no estrus. "


    Parker immediately retorted: "Qing Qing is still young, there is no animal printed anything strange."


    Baiqingqing thinks that yudora is right. It seems that he has never heard of human beings having a period of hair and emotion.


    Even though Bai Qingqing is not angry, she can''t stand and be bullied.


    "Eudora, I don''t have you, and I don''t have the courage to talk about giving birth to others in front of my partner."


    Bai Qingqing shrugged her shoulders and continued helplessly: "maybe you will think I''m a freak. I really don''t deserve it for your partners. They love you wholeheartedly, and what they get is not as good as an outsider who doesn''t pay anything. If I were them, I would rather be a bachelor all my life. "


    Bai Qingqing said a word, and the audience was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Yudora''s male eyes are red, one after another to see baiqingqing, they have different personalities, strength, but at this time the idea is surprisingly consistent: if only their female is her.


    Now they think it''s better for a female to be ugly. It''s better to be ugly and have it alone.


    At this moment, Parker became the object of envy.


    Parker was complacent and worried: This is not good. Bai Qingqing''s words made many men feel ugly. What should we do?


    Yudora rarely looked back at her friends and saw that they seemed to be moved by Bai Qingqing, so angry that her lungs would explode.


    This baiqingqing is here to stir up dissension. Hateful!


    Eudora''s anger, can let a group of male beasts heartache, have rushed to yudora''s side, is rubbing and licking. No matter how willful that is their female, this life has been decided, can''t think about it.


    Yudora relaxed a little, looked at Bai Qingqing''s squint eyes and shot a venomous look: "you say that, you just want to get the favor of the male? I don''t think you can have a baby. Which male will like you. "


    Harvey happened to pass by with his cane basket on his back and had been listening for a long time. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, she was stunned. Seeing that yudora still wanted to say, she stood up and said, "I like it!"


    Eudora froze. "What?"


    Harvey solemnly said: "the male''s love for the female is not superficial. In order to have children, I like Bai Qingqing. Even if she can''t have children, I also like it."


    Parker was angry and pulled Bai Qingqing behind him, blocking Harvey''s sight: "you don''t need to like it. My Qingqing says that I''m only a male. And me, too. I don''t mind Qingqing''s inability to have children. "


    Harvey had heard this, but he was not sad. He just said to Bai Qingqing, "if you want medicine in the future, you can come to me and don''t give me food."


    With that, Harvey left stiffly, with the smell of recognition.


    After killing a rival in love, Parker was so proud that his tail was cocked up: "Qingqing, don''t pay attention to him. I remember the taste of those herbs. We''ll go to the mountain to collect them ourselves."


    Bai Qing Qing did not have time to say a word in the whole process, so he had to talk to him in his heart: when did I make complaints about what I could not have a child?


    Bai Qingqing thought to herself: although she didn''t have that estrus period, she also had her period. OK, she could have children.


    Because thinking of this, Bai Qingqing''s sense organ also moved to the bottom, which made her feel a little hot and humid


    In our country


    Irregular auntie, said to (¨s£à????¨s¨s©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß!


    Male lipak is closest to baiqingqing, and sniffs the peculiar smell first. He gets close to baiqingqing and shrugs his nose.


    "Why are you so sweet all of a sudden?" After all, he was still a young orc, but Parker felt that Bai Qingqing suddenly had a very attractive smell on her body. It was not a fragrance, but an unspeakable good smell.


    Bai Qingqing''s face burned up and tightened her legs. However, this action made her place burst out a heat stream.


    Bai Qingqing felt a thump in her heart.


    "Let''s go home." Bai Qingqing pulls Parker to go.


    Parker did not respond, not far away, a male eye sharp to find Bai Qingqing white thigh dripping blood, surprised: "she''s in heat!"


    The animal shaped males, humanoid males and females present at the scene, with their heads tilted, lifted and lowered in an orderly manner, and looked at Bai Qingqing''s lower body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Bai Qingqing felt that everyone''s eyes were on him, more accurately, between his thighs. The next moment, the body will be empty. Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and ran away, leaving a bunch of crazy laughter along the way.


    "Ha ha ha ha My female is in love, ha ha ha, ha ha


    Just now, yudora, who just said that baiqingqing was stunted and could not have emotional feelings, felt as hot as a slap on her face, and her facial features were twisted with anger.


    Parker, a young beast, is infatuated with Bai Qingqing. Even the cold family doctors like her. It''s unreasonable!


    Eve said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Yudora, Bai Qingqing has just come to our tribe. We should be nice to her."


    What''s more, she thinks Bai Qingqing is very reasonable. Yudora is unfair to her partner. But a lot of females are like this, we are not surprised, forget to judge.


    "Hum!" Eudora didn''t look good to Eve either. She turned and led a group of friends away. If it wasn''t for eve, she would be the most beautiful person in the tribe. How could she like her.


    Bai Qingqing was carried back to the wooden house by Parker and put it on the haystack. Her face was full of embarrassment, and her head was full of the burning eyes of the orcs.


    My God, I lost my face to the other world. I have no face to see the beast.


    "Qingqing, that''s great. When your blood doesn''t flow, we can mate and have a baby." Parker was so happy. His round ears were straight, his pupils were round, and his thick, long tail was up to the back of his head.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is startled, hair - feeling? Cross match?


    Is it the so-called hair - feeling?


    "I''m not old enough to have children!" Bai Qingqing''s righteous words and words, the appearance of a serious: "will be difficult to produce."


    When you look at Hu Qing''s age, don''t poke at me


    "But I''m thirteen..." Bai Qingqing said, suddenly silent, she is 13 years old menarche, still a child, and here menarche represents adulthood. She doesn''t believe that there will be madness to let a 13-year-old female give birth to a child. It can only be that her physiological period is different from that of the female here.


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes and asked carefully, "here you are How old are the females? How old are they in love for the first time? How often does it happen? How long does it take to bleed? "


    "Fifteen or sixteen years old, once a year, for about five days." Parker''s face was a little red, and the tip of his tail was bashfully close to his shoulder. He said, "you''re all grown-up. Why don''t you understand anything? Don''t your people teach you? "


    He thought that Bai Qingqing looked like she was 15-6 years old, but she was too tender and more water-saving than the female cub, so he unconsciously looked at her as a little girl.


    Bai Qingqing''s brain is full of a sentence: once a year Once a year Once a year


    How envious!


    Bai Qingqing has tears on her face and blood flowing under her body.


    Bai Qingqing could smell the blood, and Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing folded her legs and looked at Parker pitifully with her big drooping eyes, as innocent as a child: "what should I do now? What do females do with it? Can''t it just flow like this? "


    Bai Qingqing saw Parker''s heart rippling. He thought for a moment: "I see that the female who is in love will ask her partner to pick white cotton. It''s very soft and absorbent. It should be padded with that one."


    Bai Qingqing thought of cotton for a moment, and immediately said, "please pick some for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    It wasn''t long before Parker came back with cotton in his arms. It was white, clean, warm and fluffy in the sun.


    Bai Qingqing takes off the cottonseed from several cotton flowers, takes off her soiled underwear with her back to Parker, and puts on the wet underwear which was washed with bath water last night, and is padded with white cotton.


    "I don''t know if it''s clean. I''d better take the cotton out and dry it." Bai Qingqing doesn''t trust the tunnel. What if there are insects?


    When she was ready to stand up from her nest, Parker immediately pressed her down and said thoughtfully, "don''t move. I''m going to dry it. You''re still bleeding. Have a good rest."


    Just for a holiday, she is taken care of as a baby. Bai Qingqing is not used to it. At the same time, she envies the females here.


    Of course, the most envious is the gift once a year. It''s really envy and jealousy to vomit blood.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Parker was going to take the cotton out directly, and he didn''t put something on the outside first. He said quickly, "you won''t spread it out on the ground, will you? What I want to put there is dirty on the ground. Please pad it with something. "


    "Oh." The estrus female is the biggest, but Parker doesn''t think so, but he still follows Bai Qingqing''s instructions. First spread a piece of hide in the sun, then spread the cotton.


    As soon as Parker finished, he turned around and saw Bai Qingqing come out and quickly carried her back to the grass nest.


    "I told you not to move. That''s not good!" Parker''s dress was angry.


    Bai Qingqing smiles awkwardly and puts his hand behind him.


    "What do you hide?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Bai Qingqing shook her head.


    Parker''s nose moved, and the sweet smell of blood still lingered. He looked at the cottage strangely and said, "by the way, where''s your little dress?"


    Bai Qingqing eyebrows collapsed and took out his hand: "in my hand, I''m going to wash it."


    Parker reached for Bai Qingqing''s underwear.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. He goes to grab it. He is a master of Parker people. When he raises his hand, Bai Qingqing can''t reach it. Looking at his own dyed red inside, Bai Qingqing wants to cry heart has.


    "Give it back to me!" Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears.


    "I told you to have a good rest and I''ll wash it."


    Parker got up and left. Bai Qingqing knew that she couldn''t rob him. She didn''t want to be bored. She sat down in the grass nest.


    It''s getting late. Bai Qingqing starts singing empty city songs. After Parker hangs his washed underwear on the branch, Bai Qingqing says to him, "when are we going to eat? It''s almost noon. "


    "It''s too early. The sun hasn''t risen to the middle yet." Parker saw Bai Qingqing seemed very hungry, and then said, "I''ll pick sweet fruit for you. Let''s eat meat early in the afternoon."


    It''s really too early for leopards to eat at this time. Leopards are carnivorous orcs. They eat once a day. They usually feed themselves comfortably when the temperature drops in the afternoon, and then go to bed after eating. Females eat a little bit more miscellaneous, they will pick wild fruits and thick leaves of grass to eat, but only as snacks.


    "Just one meal?" Bai Qingqing asked in disbelief.


    "Yes."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is silly. She has been hungry for a long time, because she is sorry, she has been cooking. Now that Parker doesn''t allow her to get up and find her own food, isn''t she starving into the afternoon?


    She is still on holiday, so hungry for a week, proper to menstruation disharmony hypoglycemia ah.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Bai Qingqing put her hand over her stomach and said pitifully, "but I''m hungry. I want to eat..." Suddenly remembered that Parker hated the female to eat rice, Bai Qingqing quickly changed her words: "Oh, no, I want to eat meat."


    Parker softened and said, "I''ll go hunting now and catch a smaller prey."


    Bai Qingqing was not used to troubling others. There was still a long way to go to the forest. She couldn''t bear to let Parker run so far. Yu Shi said, "is there anything to eat around here? Is there fish in the river


    "You eat fish? It''s so bad Parker stared at Bai Qingqing in disbelief, and suddenly thought of something, and then said, "by the way, you are ape race and omnivore race. So you still like to eat fish."


    Parker still couldn''t believe it. The fish was so fishy that it was full of small spines. How to eat it? They only catch a big fish when they need fish bones. The meat is thrown into the river to feed the fish. Only the disabled animals that can''t hunt can eat the fish to satisfy their hunger.


    "The fish is delicious." Bai Qingqing is also full of doubts, remembering that there is no seasoning for the barbecue, a little relieved, "put some of that medicine, it will become delicious."


    "If you like, I''ll go down to the river to catch fish. It''s easy to catch. I''ll be back soon." Parker said that, regardless of Bai Qingqing''s presence, he took off the animal skin skirt and ran out in the shape of a beast.


    Bai Qingqing is used to seeing Parker''s private parts now. She blushes for a while, and then looks as if nothing happened.


    Soon, a wet leopard came back with a big fish one meter long in its mouth, leaving a string of plum blossom shaped wet footprints along the road.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it and knew it was Parker from the other party''s familiar look. He said with a smile: "how fast."


    Parker vomited the fish, which was still alive and still alive, and looked up the leopard''s head with pride, and turned back to human form. With his changes, the moisture in the hair is squeezed out of the body in an instant.


    "Hula --" the ground at Parker''s feet was drenched to the core.


    Bai Qingqing consciously turned to the beginning and looked at the straw pole under her body.


    Parker put on a fur skirt, lit a fire in the shade of the tree at the door, and then asked Bai Qingqing, "yesterday I ate the fragrant wood barbecue, today I''ll eat the oil wood flavor."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing is very interested in the wood. In the future, she can combine with the cooking methods of the earth to create more delicious food.


    Parker took out the green wood and put it on the fire. The fresh wood caught fire and burned like oil. The smoke was fresh and fragrant with oil.


    Baiqingqing is astonished. It turns out that firewood is a tree rich in oil. There is such a magical species in nature.


    Parker was about to put the fish on the grill, when Bai Qingqing came back to her senses and cried out, "wait a minute!"


    "Well?" Parker looks back at Bai Qingqing.


    "That''s how you bake it?" Bai Qingqing was lying on her face and said, "don''t you shave the scales? Don''t you take the gills? "


    Although she didn''t cook much, she helped her mother a lot, and she would kill fish. The trilogy of killing fish: opening, scraping scales and taking gills.


    Can the fish be eaten without scaling? I don''t bite the scales. There are fish gills. There is a lot of sand there. The smell is still heavy. No wonder people don''t like fish here.


    Parker immediately said, "isn''t it cleaner to have scales outside anyway? There are gills. If you don''t eat your head, why do you get it? Please. "


    What he said was reasonable, but Bai Qingqing was speechless.


    Bai Qingqing is not sure whether the barbecued fish should be scaled, but she is not sure whether the fish that does not scale can eat it. So she simply holding the stone basin came out, domineering way: "then we do not bake, we cook!"


    "Cook?" Parker was dazed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Yes, cook!"


    Bai Qingqing finished, holding two stones beside him and building a simple stove on the fire.


    Parker frowned and saw that Bai Qingqing didn''t give up. He said, "Qingqing, herbs can be eaten as food, but food can''t be boiled as medicine."


    In the orc''s impression, everything cooked is medicine soup, and the taste is not very good.


    "Just wait for it." Bai Qingqing is confident. As a Chinese, can she not be confident about hotpot?


    Bai Qingqing squatted down on one knee and half knelt down, hung off the scales with a stone blade, took out the gills and put them into the stone basin. Fifteen half palm length peppers, garlic, ginger, Zanthoxylum, cinnamon, and even a thick oil wood were selected, and then they were given to Parker to wash together.


    The washed materials are put on the clean leaves. Fortunately, most of the trees in the tribe are big leaves like plantain trees, which can also be put down by a meter long fish.


    When everything was ready, the stone basin was on fire.


    Bai Qingqing handed the cleaned oil wood to Parker: "Parker, can you break it?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Parker picked it up and was ready to break it. Bai Qingqing pushed his hand to the top of the stone basin: "fold it here."


    The oil wood is full of toughness. Parker folded the oil wood to 90 degrees without breaking it. As soon as he tried his best, "pa", a string of oil and water dropped into the stone pot, and the hot stone surface splashed with crackling sound.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "sure enough, you can squeeze out oil."


    Parker took a new look at the stone pot, and suddenly got interested. He folded the oil wood three times, but could not fold it again before throwing it into the fire.


    "Any more? I''ll go and wash some more oil wood. "


    "There should be enough oil." Bai Qingqing sees that the oil is warm, so she puts the smashed garlic and ginger in it, stir fry it with clean branches for several times, and then sprinkles all the seasonings in it, and the complex mixed fragrance spreads out immediately.


    As soon as the fragrance wafted into Parker''s nose, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help sniffing. As a result, he was stimulated to sneeze a few times, which made him less astringent, but he still stayed nearby and refused to move.


    The oil in the stone pot was dyed orange by pepper, and the seasoning was already scorched yellow. Bai Qingqing looked at the pot and put the fish directly into it, regardless of whether it was thirty-seven or twenty-one.


    For a moment, the oil "Pa Pa Pa" to fry, the fish is too long, fish head and tail are outside the pot, directly burned to the fire.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry to make this kind of dish for the first time. He pushed the fish head and tail into the pot without raising his head. He said, "go and get some water."


    Parker picked up the big leaves and ran to the river. In a few seconds, he got a bag of water. Without waiting for Bai Qingqing''s instructions, he poured the water into the pot.


    "Yi -" a sound, the big explosion in the stone pot is finally over. Because the temperature of the stone pot is too high, the water becomes warm when it enters the pot, and the surface is covered with red oil.


    Parker put the fish head and tail into the stone pot, which was half full of water immediately, almost overflowing.


    "How fragrant..." Parker licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Bai Qingqing with admiration: "you are so powerful. You are worthy of my Parker''s female."


    Bai Qingqing vomited out a puff of turbid gas. She wiped the sweat channel on her face: "it''s too hot. I''ll wash my face. You look at the firewood. I''ll cook some salt powder and eat it."


    Parker found that Bai Qingqing was in a mess. He immediately felt distressed and said, "you go quickly. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The orcs have a keen sense of smell, and the peculiar smell of fish hot pot spreads in the tribe, which soon attracts the orcs to watch.


    "My God, what is this? Fish medicine? "


    "Parker, is your female sick? This is Harvey''s prescription for her? "


    The orcs are surrounded by the hot pot and ask in all sorts of ways.


    Bai Qingqing is adding salt to the pot. When she hears the sound, she smiles at everyone: "I''m not sick. This is cooking food, not medicine. Do you want to try it?"


    People feel new, the taste is really appetizing, they can not help swallowing saliva, eyes clearly written "desire.".


    Parker growled menacingly, his black pupils elongated. With a shudder in his heart, the male orcs immediately stepped back to show that they did not fight.


    I''m joking. Although Parker is young, his combat effectiveness is definitely the first in the tribe. The two animal marks on his face are evidence of iron strike.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything. The food was not hers, so she was not qualified to invite others to eat.


    Yudora and her friends came over and saw baiqingqing put salt powder into the stone basin one by one, and immediately criticized: "it''s really a black sheep. Even if you add food, you still use so much salt. Do you know how much dried meat should be used for this salt? Everyone has only one pot of salt a year, so Parker''s salt is not enough this year. "


    Bai Qingqing hands a meal, ignore yudora, embarrassed to look at Parker: "salt is very expensive?"


    Parker had no special feelings for yudora, but now he is more and more disgusted. He snorted: "don''t worry about her, you male, I can''t afford salt?"


    "Is that really expensive?" Bai Qingqing dipped the fish soup with twigs and tasted it. It was delicious, but she put down the salt pot.


    "Let''s save some food, and we won''t cook hotpot in the future."


    Parker was angry and impatient, and his hair stood up. "No! Anyway, this pot of salt is not enough for both of us to eat. I''ll go to the beast city in a few days to exchange ten jars of salt. I''ll eat enough. "


    Parker''s extravagance made the females present admire her, especially Eudora. Her eyes were red with jealousy. She rolled her eyes and said, "this pot is a mess. It must be terrible."


    "Come on, Eudora, don''t say it." Eve gently pushed yudora''s arm. "Actually, I think it smells good."


    Bai Qingqing said: I don''t give you any food. It''s none of your business to eat bad.


    Bai Qingqing is too lazy to argue with yudora. However, Parker does not watch her female being bullied. She immediately pokes some fish into her mouth with a branch. She is about to say something delicious, but she is so shocked by the delicious taste that she forgets her words.


    Pak''s black pupil, which was almost invisible because of the strong sunlight, was slightly enlarged and murmured: "eat well..."


    Leopards belong to the cat family and actually like fish, but there is no proper cooking method to keep them away from fish. But even if they can''t cook, many orcs like to eat raw fish. It''s just that the behavior of drinking blood easily scares the females, especially the females of other races, so they keep silent.


    Now the fish is cooked by Bai Qingqing in a proper way, which not only eliminates the wet smell, but also retains the freshness of the fish. It is a top-notch delicacy for the leopard orcs.


    Everyone looked at Parker''s mouth and swallowed. For a moment, the sound of "grunting" kept going.


    Parker regained consciousness after swallowing a mouthful of meat. Knowing that his one-sided words could not convince the public, he said to the crowd, "females can come and have a taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    The females were eager to try. Bai Qingqing tore several leaves and warmly invited them to eat.


    Eve was the first one to come up. Bai Qingqing handed her the leaves with big palm fish meat and said with a smile, "be careful of the fish bones. You''d better find two branches to eat."


    One of Eve''s friends immediately found her two branches, but she could not use chopsticks. She took only one branch, carefully picked out a small piece of fish and put it into her mouth. Then she was surprised and said, "Oh, my God, it''s delicious!"


    The rest of the females grab the fish from baiqingqing''s hand and eat them one by one.


    Eudora was so angry that she couldn''t help but want to taste it. But her superior self-esteem made her resist and left the place with a sentence of "what''s the big deal?".


    Bai Qingqing looks at the back of yudora''s leaving, but she smiles helplessly. She offends people by doing nothing. It seems that the primitive tribe people are not necessarily simple.


    Eve said, "that''s yudora. Don''t worry too much about her. It''s all from the same tribe."


    "I don''t have time to talk to her." Bai Qingqing said without caring.


    Eve ate the fish with relish. The more she ate, the more she liked it. Taking advantage of the good atmosphere, she said to Bai Qingqing, "can you teach me to cook fish? I really like it and want to cook it for my friends


    The three males around Eve immediately look at her with emotion, as if there were only their own females left in the world.


    Bai Qingqing looks very envious. Modern housewives cook everyday. How many people have received sincere gratitude from their husbands?


    "Of course, you can come to me any time." Bai Qingqing is trying to get close to the female of the tribe, and her requirements for Eve are hard to get. I''m afraid Parker will have to deal with her at the end of her holiday. If she can''t, he will run away and go to the beast city!


    The females tasted the taste and left, and the males followed them.


    Bai Qingqing has a small stomach. Most of the fish in a pot still goes into Parker''s stomach, which makes him feel satisfied and comfortable.


    The pot washing and other work is naturally Parker dry, because the burning is oil wood, the bottom of the pot is still burned black with a layer of oil. The stone basin was borrowed, so it could not be returned. So Parker found a big stone and snorted under the tree.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s actions and thinks that this place is similar to the Neolithic Age of the earth, and I don''t know whether it will enter the Bronze Age in the next step.


    Bai Qingqing changed for a clean cotton and threw it into the sand behind the wooden house and buried it with a stick. According to Parker, the orcs'' toilets are so long that Bai Qingqing feels like cat litter.


    She was sleepy when she was full. She lay on the grass and fell asleep soon. When I woke up, there were more stone bowls and a big stone basin in the room. Looking out, Parker was barbecue again.


    "Are you a pig?" Bai Qingqing came out of the silent tunnel.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with a vague meaning: "I think I have to make up for it these days."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Fool!" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing with a look of steel and exclaimed, "to mate with you!"


    Bai Qingqing said:


    "Who will mate with you?" Bai Qingqing also roared back. When she heard her words, her face was red. She said, "you should just throw me back into the woods. I''ll go back to the tribe myself. Isn''t it a wolf? Next time I go straight up the tree. "


    Parker''s face darkened in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Go?" Parker stood up and approached Bai Qingqing step by step. His face was gloomy and terrible: "do you like me so much?"


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by Parker''s appearance. She stepped back and stopped her momentum. She shook her head and said, "no, I appreciate you very much. I like you very much, but our feelings are not that far. If you force me, I can only choose to leave. "


    Parker''s dangling heart suddenly fell down, the gloom in his eyes dissipated, but he was still angry in his dress: "do you know how dangerous the forest is? It''s not just a beast. It''s a dream to come back alone. This time, you are lucky to meet me. If you encounter a stray animal, they will catch you back to the nest, lock you up, and let you live. If you don''t give birth, you will be beaten, so that you don''t care how you feel


    He thought Bai Qingqing would rather be saved by a stray animal than by him. That would be a fatal insult to a male.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned white, "stray animal?"


    She said that she was going to leave, which meant that the danger of the forest was something that Eve, a female, could not understand. She could only learn from Parker. She felt that Parker''s words had a lot of threatening elements, but they must be based on the truth, otherwise she would get involved when she asked others about the lies.


    On hearing this, Parker thought that Bai Qingqing didn''t even know about the stray animals. He felt more comfortable. Then he gave a fierce dose: "stray animals are male orcs that are not popular with females. Snakes and lizards are cold-blooded orcs, which are not good for females."


    Parker didn''t lie, but he did hide one thing. Stray animals usually live in deep mountains, come out to find females during breeding season, and only dare to go to small tribes. Their tribe is near the beast City, no stray animals dare to invade, and the place where he found baiqingqing is also within the range of wanorcheng''s influence.


    Bai Qingqing felt cold all over. It was worse than being eaten by the wolf.


    "Are you going?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing in his spare time.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "no more."


    Parker said with a smile: "let''s make a match. We''ll miss this one and wait for the next year to have a baby. It''s not worth wasting."


    This is the orc''s habit, because the chance of a female to conceive is so low that it is a sin to let go of any chance. If he can''t make Bai Qingqing pregnant, Bai Qingqing will be forced to match a male by the patriarch, which is not good.


    Once a year?


    Bai Qingqing had a flash of intelligence in her head and said, "no, I will come here every month. I can get pregnant at any time. Don''t worry. Let''s cultivate our feelings first."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved that her aunt played a role.


    "It''s impossible." Pax was not moved, but said with conviction: "I''m not one of those small tribe males. I don''t have much insight. I''ve met many females. They''re all in love once a year. So are you apes!"


    Bai Qingqing tears, but she is pure human! Parker from the big tribe, have you ever seen a pure human?


    Parker saw that Bai Qingqing had nothing to say and was proud to be a defeated general.


    Bai Qingqing said mercilessly, "your meat is battered."


    I don''t know when there was a smell of paste in the air. Parker''s eyes opened and he cried, "ah," my meat


    Parker briskly rushed up to the barbecue and turned it over, fanning it heartily. Bai Qingqing sat down beside him and said in her heart: if you can''t convince Parker on the last day of the holiday, you can confess your pure human identity to him. There seems to be no superstitious ideas in this tribe. Even if there are, Parker has a deeper feeling for her and should not say it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Parker has a talent for cooking. The meat tastes as good as baiqingqing''s yesterday. Bai Qingqing also ate a little, and the rest was contracted by Parker alone.


    After eating meat for several times, Bai Qingqing was so tired that she happened to see Eve go out of the tribe. She said to Parker, "I went to Eve."


    Parker looked at Eve and thought that Bai Qingqing would not dare to run away. He agreed: "don''t go far away."


    Because Eve''s male wasn''t there, Parker was embarrassed to get in.


    "I see." Bai Qingqing still remembers the story of the stray animals, and gives her a hundred courage. She does not dare to leave alone. She waves to Eve.


    Eve carrying a small rattan basket, saw baiqingqing immediately happily said: "Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing grinned and looked at Eve''s basket. There were three kittens in it? Your cat? "


    She thought Eve was picking wild fruits and vegetables with her basket.


    "Poof!" Eve couldn''t help laughing. She lifted the basket and teased the cat inside. "It''s not a cat. This is my baby leopard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s expression was stiff. She opened her mouth blankly and looked into the basket. Only then did she find that the light pattern on them was Leopard Animal pattern, which was about the size of an adult native cat. However, if you look closely, you will find that they are still very young, whining with milk.


    Bai Qingqing restrained the surprised color on her face and said with a dry smile: "ha ha I''ve never seen a leopard cub. I''m sorry. "


    "It''s OK. Leopard cubs look like kittens. It''s not surprising that you''ll admit mistakes." Eve couldn''t help laughing. As she walked out of the canyon, she said, "they''ve been weaned for two months. They''re very skinny. They don''t run in the tribe. They''ll rush into the river if they don''t run. I have to take them to the grassland outside the tribe and go crazy when the sun is not in the sun."


    Bai Qingqing nodded with a look of approval, but in her heart, she felt like a group of grass mud horses running wildly.


    Wow, the orcs are really beasts! Weaned in two months! I don''t know what it''s like to be a human being? Will there be a group of baby babies running around the scene?


    Ouch, that picture


    "That Will they become people? " Bai Qingqing has a wonderful way.


    Eve looked at Bai Qingqing strangely. "Male orcs need to grow up to become human beings. Why don''t you even know that?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was tight. Before she could explain, she heard Eve say, "is your family protecting you too well? They won''t let you out? "


    Because Bai Qingqing is white, Eve has always thought that she is a well bred female in the big race. It is said that the female is easy not to go out and lacks common sense.


    Bai Qingqing repeatedly nodded and went down the slope to the donkey and said, "mm-hmm, my family doesn''t allow me to associate with males casually, and I don''t have brothers, so I don''t know about this."


    "No wonder a female is born in human form. You haven''t seen a male cub. It''s normal to think so." Eve only felt that Bai Qingqing was as simple as a child. When she thought of her stupid words, she couldn''t help laughing. "You can ask me what you don''t understand in the future."


    The female is born in human form. Bai Qingqing wrote it down secretly. I haven''t seen a female transfiguration, and Parker has never let her change. So the female should have only human form.


    "OK." Bai Qingqing thought about it and asked conservatively, "are there fewer females than males in each tribe?"


    Eve sighed helplessly: "yes, because we are too few females, so the number of orcs can''t increase, we can only barely let the number drop."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Two people talk, unknowingly to the valley outside the grassland.


    The grassland here is the entrance of park''s back home. Most of the clear lake is perched on the grassland, and the other half is hidden in the jungle. The breeze blows over the lake and is stained with fresh water vapor.


    Eve squatted down, tilted the basket on the ground, and the cubs ran away. The three little animals chased each other, adding a lot of joy to the peaceful landscape.


    "You''re in love now. You''re going to have a baby with Parker soon. Congratulations." Eve said it sincerely.


    Speaking of this topic, Bai Qingqing broke down and looked around. Seeing nobody, she said to Eve with a melancholy face: "Eve, you must help me!"


    Eve was startled by the panic on Bai Qingqing''s face. She thought something was wrong. She immediately took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? I will help you if I can. "


    "I don''t want to talk to Parker Cross match. " Bai Qingqing lowered her eyebrows and said bitterly, "although I am very grateful to him, it is developing too fast for me to accept."


    Eve sighed, stroked her soft chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought something was wrong."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything. Eve said again, "do you hate Parker?"


    "I don''t hate it." Bai Qingqing answered almost immediately.


    Eve advised: "then mate with him, in case you can have a baby this time."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head firmly: "no, I don''t want to be born so early!"


    After that, Bai Qingqing finds that Eve doesn''t agree with her, just like a stereotyped teacher who treats bad students who are disobedient.


    Bai Qingqing immediately responded that her words violated the orc''s taboo, and quickly changed her words: "even if I was alive, I would like to have a stable relationship with the other party first. You can help me to find a way, he said that when my love affair is over, he will talk to me... "


    Eve saw that Bai Qingqing was so anxious that she cried. Her heart softened: "it''s not that there is no way."


    Bai Qingqing raised her head, her eyes full of hope.


    Eve on the poor eyes of Bai Qingqing, hesitant heart finally turned to Bai Qingqing: "you can directly tell Parker you don''t want to."


    "Oh, he didn''t listen."


    Eve cunning smile: "then you say, after the end of mating, you don''t want him. If you break up the relationship with his partner, he won''t dare to come."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is not sure: "is that ok?"


    "When you''ve had a partner, you''ll feel the subtleties. If we don''t like a male, we can cut off contact with their partner." Eve said, her eyes suddenly straightened, and she said seriously, "but if you really get to that stage, don''t abandon Parker easily. Then he will never have a partner, even with you."


    Bai Qingqing was in a trance. What kind of partner to contact and what to break the contact said like a contract.


    Bai Qingqing seems to have been opened the door to a new world. Even though there is divorce in this world, it is still unilateral. She can''t help but say "miserable" for the male again in her heart!


    "What to do to break a partnership? I''m going back to talk to Parker and scare him Bai Qingqing asked excitedly, but Eve was silent. Bai Qingqing noticed that she looked at the vivid leopard tattoo on her arm.


    It''s about tattoos?


    Bai Qingqing suddenly feels that the tattoo on the female body has a mystery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    After being questioned, Bai Qingqing has to suppress her curiosity and continue to ask Eve how to terminate her partnership.


    Eve could not bear Bai Qingqing''s tossing and turning, so she had to say, "when you have a partner, you will know."


    With that, she stood up and went after her cubs.


    Bai Qingqing came back with a full load of money after a conversation with Eve. Parker saw something wrong with her high spirited manner.


    "Where did you go to play? After so long, the cotton has been soaked." He picked up a handful of cotton, picked up the seeds and walked towards baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and straightened her chest. She looked up at Parker, who was more than a head taller than herself: "I decided not to mate with you for the time being."


    "Your decision doesn''t work. I''m determined to match." As Bai Qingqing''s partner, Parker naturally said, "you don''t have any other males. Who do you want to mate with?"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned nimbly and said triumphantly, "then I''ll dump you after I''ve made a match with you, and then I''ll break the partnership with you."


    Parker''s eyes glared and he said, "you dare!"


    When Bai Qingqing saw that he was really afraid, the big stone in his heart was finally put down completely, and his momentum became even more arrogant: "if I say to remove, I will lift it. I am a conscientious person."


    "You! How can I fall in love with such a cruel female Parker roared. He was so big that he showed a little bit of daughter-in-law''s grievances.


    Bai Qingqing was so happy that she didn''t want Parker to be too sad, so she gave a date a stick: "in fact, you can give me some time. I can be pregnant at any time. I can have love 12 times a year. As long as I agree, we can have a baby at any time."


    Parker didn''t believe it. He said, "I don''t believe you''re so cruel. I''m going to match you!"


    Bai Qingqing knew that she was a steamed stuffed bun. She could not say too much cruel words. If she said too much, she would lose her momentum. She dropped a sentence: "believe it or not."


    Then Bai Qingqing bypasses Parker and enters the wooden house cleanly, leaving Parker with unlimited space for imagination.


    There was only one chance for a male to get married, and she did not dare to act rashly.


    It was getting dark, and Bai Qingqing was still bathing in the room. This time, Parker consciously went out of the house and said that he was going to take a bath in the North River. Bai Qingqing finds that Parker''s cheek is a little red. In her heart, Parker is just a pure young man.


    As he walked to the North River, Parker remembered the pain that seemed to explode yesterday. He swore in his heart that he must not look at Qingqing''s body before he married her. That taste is really beyond the orc''s ability to endure. If he looks on it, he may become a kind of useless male who doesn''t lift his arms.


    If Bai Qingqing knew Parker''s psychological thoughts, she would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood. This is a wonderful misunderstanding.


    white Qing Qing bought the eye liner liquid waterproof effect is very good, gently wash your face will not get rid of, in order to save eye liner, she deliberately saved the black spots. After taking a bath, I changed into my cotton clothes.


    Parker came back soon. Seeing Bai Qingqing put on that strange suit again, he only said, "you can''t wear it in front of outsiders."


    "I see." Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to be treated as another kind.


    They lay quietly in a nest, and soon Parker found that even if he didn''t watch Qingqing take a bath, there would be a reaction.


    That''s it. It''s going to be tough tonight.


    Bai Qingqing was stabbed by Parke''s hot hard object for half a night yesterday, but it didn''t hurt or itch. She was used to it. She fell asleep soon and left Parker alone to hold the sheep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Bai Qingqing taught the females of the tribe to roast meat with ginger, garlic and other condiments. Few people learned hot pot. Because of the waste of salt, she also taught Eve privately.


    For a time, the tribe began to enjoy delicious food. The orcs played their endless imagination and created a variety of strange Unidentified objects.


    For example, some orcs like star anise and cinnamon, so they grind them into powder and mix them together to eat salt powder dipped in meat.


    According to onlookers, the man''s expression was very delicate when eating, saying it tasted good.


    Another example is that some people mash the leaves of trees in front of their houses and bake dark green meat, which is hard to swallow.


    Orcs don''t spoil food, so the male Orc ate a lot of bitter meat.


    This kind of feat is endless. Bai Qingqing can''t help but laugh at it. After a few days of time, her holiday has finally come to an end.


    But Parker and Bai Qingqing are still in a stalemate. Bai Qingqing stays at home and always feels that Parker is ready to move. For her own safety, she goes out wisely.


    "I''m out looking for food, and I''m getting hot eating meat every day."


    Bai Qingqing is not a leopard after all. Within a few days, the racial differences show up. She is in urgent need of vitamin supplement.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing sadly. Bai Qingqing didn''t move. He suddenly pulled off the fur skirt.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and subconsciously stepped back. She only heard Parker say, "I''m going to hunt!"


    After Parker finished, she changed into a beast and walked out of the room. Bai Qingqing sighed with relief and waved to him with a smile: "be careful and safe."


    Parker looked back and gave her a deep look with her golden eyes. "Wheezing," she ran away.


    Hum, beast Lord, I''ll go to tianxingcao. When the leopard orcs hear that, they will be excited and moved, and the mating rate will be greatly improved. Qingqing of the ape tribe should also respond.


    Bai Qingqing also went out after Parker left. She didn''t go to Eve and went to the lake outside the tribe alone. She remembered that there were many thorny mosses that could be eaten.


    The temperature in the canyon is much lower than that outside because the sun can only come in at noon. Out of the canyon, Bai Qingqing felt hot and hurried to the shady side of the lake.


    Unexpectedly, there are more and more luxuriant thorn moss in the shade. Bai Qingqing jumps for a while and immediately breaks a tender thorn moss and tears off a layer of green and red tender skin. The thorny moss inside is fresh and delicious.


    While eating, Bai Qingqing bowed over and continued to look for it. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground and fell down.


    "Ah --"


    Bai Qingqing fell into a black hole and immediately smelled the strong wet smell. It''s a little bit like the smell in the fish basket, but it''s more chilly. The smell is not the putrid smell of dead fish, it''s a bit earthy.


    It''s a hot summer outside, but it''s cold and wet like late autumn. The naked skin is full of goose bumps.


    Looking up, the mottled light came in from the grass and vines outside. She used the vines as grass.


    The huge space under the head, the exit is only the upper two meters in diameter of the hole, I do not know how to appear. Outside the wall of the cave is the lake water, which seeps in a lot of water and submerges baiqingqing''s calf stomach.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to find something to climb up. She looked around. The light in the cave was dim. She saw a stone faintly, and then she went over there.


    The water splashed under her kick and reverberated in the almost completely closed hole.


    It was indeed a stone. Bai Qingqing was about to move it, but he found something on the stone.


    "Why? Why is there a cloth? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    When you reach out, the cloth is cool, soft and smooth, like silk. It feels a little concave and convex, and seems to be embroidered. Rubbing two fingers together makes it very tough. Bai Qingqing intuitively feels that this cloth is not as easy to pick up silk as silk cloth.


    "I don''t know who left it. I''ll take it back first." Ask Parker, maybe someone in the tribe lost it and got it here.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a thick pile of cloth and was surprised to find that the cloth felt soft, but its weight was not light. It was as heavy as lead.


    It took a lot of effort for Bai Qingqing to climb out of the wet hole with cloth. She was covered with mud, and she still had the strange smell of dampness in the hole.


    Only then did she see what the cloth looked like. It was snow-white and covered with fine scale like lines. This was the bump she had just touched.


    What a strange cloth. She has never seen this kind of cloth in modern times. It''s incredible that orcs have such superb weaving skills.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t tangle for too long and ran back with the cloth.


    Back at Parker''s wooden house, Bai Qingqing sees all the small white flowers in the room. There are flowers all over the sky, which makes the room look like a flower house.


    A crazy leopard is rolling around all over the ground, almost into the realm of selflessness.


    Bai Qingqing thought that she was wrong and said, "sorry, I went wrong."


    After a few steps, Bai Qingqing looks around. Yes, this is Parker''s room!


    When she walked in again, Bai Qingqing saw her canvas bag hanging by the wall, and she also inserted a few white flowers. She finally decided that this was Parker''s house.


    "Woo Hoo ~" in the eyes of the leopard, standing upside down, his eyes gliding against the ground and standing up.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth and swung her aching arm. "Look what I found."


    Parker''s eyes swept over the cloth and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face. Suddenly, he seemed to find something, and his eyes immediately returned to the cloth. The pupils in his eyes contracted and elongated to the naked eye, and the whole leopard was as calm as a tranquilizer.


    He changed into a human figure and "pa" broke off the cloth in Bai Qingqing''s hand, grasped her hand and asked nervously, "where did you get this thing?"


    Bai Qingqing was shocked, and the wrist hurt like dislocated, but she only felt Parker''s tension.


    "By the lake, what''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously. It would make Parker nervous. It must be very dangerous. Although she couldn''t figure out how a cloth had anything to do with danger.


    Parker frowned tightly and whispered, "how could..."


    "What the hell is this?"


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing afraid, and quickly restrained his look and calmly replied, "the tribe has come to stray animals."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly fell into the ice cellar and her blood was cold.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get caught.


    "Didn''t you say that stray animals would not be here?" Bai Qingqing felt that the hands of the cloth were dirty, and the smell on her body made her unbearable: "what kind of cloth is this? What does it have to do with stray animals


    "This is the adult molting of a snake. They will use it to please their partner, so they will try to complete it."


    Then Parker kicked the white snake slough off the ground. After looking at his eyes, he said with a sneer: "it seems that this snake has a good molting skill. It''s a pity."


    Bai Qingqing was more and more frightened when she heard it. She saw that the snake slough was cylindrical. When she thought that this thing was brought back by her own hand, the skin of the palm was numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity it fell into my hands." "I''m going to burn it. Who''s calling him to seduce my female?" Parker said


    Bai Qingqing grew up with a civilized society and received civilization education. Naturally, he would not have the savage thinking of orcs. He immediately felt that it was inappropriate.


    This snake molt was picked up by her, and it is also a very important thing of the snake beast. How can it be burned like this?


    "No! You can give it back. "


    "Hum! I will not only burn his snake molt, but also summon the clan beast to hang him Parker picked up a handful of firewood and started to make a fire outside.


    Bai Qingqing sees Parker''s attitude is tough. She tries to bear the discomfort, picks up the snake and slips away quietly.


    When Parker lit a fire and looked up, Bai Qingqing and snake molt disappeared. She was angry and worried, "this stupid female, didn''t you tell her that the stray animal is bad!"


    Parker ran out of the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing was holding a heavy snake molt, and just ran out of the canyon, her steps suddenly stopped.


    Outside the tribe stood a young man without any trace. He was tall and white, just like a vampire in Western mythology. The hair is pure vermilion, cascading down to the buttocks.


    On the face of the leopard, it is merciless, and it is as beautiful as a wild animal.


    At this time, this pair of blood pupil is staring at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was staring at by him, and her body was inexplicably cold. She looked at him with wide open eyes. Her eyes inadvertently swept to his bare lower body, where there were two Ding Ding Ding!


    Bai Qingqing blinks and feels dazzled. However, the female''s reserve doesn''t make her look down any more.


    This man''s red hair and red eyes are not the most dazzling. The most attractive thing about him is the four animal lines on his face. The blue tattoo in the shape of water has two on each cheek.


    It''s twice as many as park, the tribe''s strongest. Rao is Bai Qingqing, an alien, and feels that this Orc is very strong.


    "Qingqing!"


    Parker''s voice of panic came from behind. Bai Qingqing suddenly regained her consciousness and looked back. She saw Parker running towards herself with her eyes on her face. She growled: "come here!"


    Bai Qingqing realized that this man was a stray animal. He was about to run with his feet raised. However, he didn''t expect that his left wrist was suddenly clamped by a cold big hand.


    The hand was so cold that it didn''t look like a living person. It was so cold that the blood was frozen.


    The heavy snake sloughs, Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold it in one hand and nearly fell off. She instinctively held her one arm in her arms.


    This detail made Curtis''s eyes twinkle in his red eyes and was greatly pleased.


    He didn''t come to rob the female. He just passed by and saw that the lake was clear, so he stayed temporarily. I didn''t expect that after swimming around the lake today, my snake molt disappeared, leaving only a pleasant smell of female.


    He found it by his own smell and met the female with her own molt.


    It''s not very good-looking, but the eyes can''t say it''s charming. I don''t have any partner identification on my body. I think it''s because I''m not an adult yet.


    This is a good mate for him.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at Curtis. When she gets closer, she finds that the man is very tall. Her head is not up to his chest. The body is long and thin, but not thin, covered with symmetrical and beautiful muscles.


    Mingming was still more than ten meters away from her. In a flash, she came to her side. How fast is this?


    "Roar!" When Parker saw Bai Qingqing being caught, his eyes were red. He roared into the shape of a beast. His strong body leaped at the snake with the best attack of a tiger, ignoring the opponent''s strength of four stripes.


    I didn''t expect that it was a stray animal with four patterns. I was careless.


    The roar of the leopard reverberates in the valley of the hump, and the fur skirt falls from the sky.


    Curtis''s calm eyes reflected the ferocious shape of the leopard, getting closer and clearer, but he did not move.


    Until the leopard was only 20 meters away from him, suddenly a black and red shadow flashed in the air, and then heard a "whimper", and the leopard''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    Curtis''s lower body has turned into a snake''s tail more than ten meters long, with black spots on the red background, like a magnified version of the red chain snake. The strong color contrast between black and red makes people''s scalp numb.


    Bai Qingqing is especially afraid of snakes.


    Bai Qingqing''s round eyes were full of panic. Her respiratory tract seemed to be blocked, and she could not breathe with her mouth wide open. He didn''t turn his stiff neck until he heard Parker yell.


    "Parker!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "What''s the matter? It''s like Parker''s voice. "


    "Something must have happened. Let''s go and have a look."


    Three or five groups of males rushed out of the tribe, only to see Parker fighting with a snake. The snake beast was holding Parker''s female and beating Parker of the two striped beast powerless to fight back.


    It''s a stray animal!


    Their tribe has not been visited by stray animals for many years, but every beast has a deep hatred for them.


    When the "beast" is on, the whole animal is in a state of "violence". But when the serpent looked at them, they all stood still.


    It''s a four stripe Orc!


    There are only five beasts in the city of beasts with four stripes. This stray beast is actually a four pattern beast.


    Among them, the most powerful one is a tattoo. How can they dare to fight with four stripes? Even if all the tribes go out, they may not be able to recapture Parker''s female, but it is certain that the tribe will surely suffer heavy casualties.


    Curtis saw that the herd did not attack, so he looked away. He stood higher in the form of half beast, and held Bai Qingqing away from the ground.


    Bai Qingqing despaired when she saw the hesitation of the male tribe.


    Parker was once again hit by the tail of the snake, and his bloody body staggered to his feet. He looked at the white eyes with his bloodshot golden pupil, and jumped up again with a roar.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, and her tears fell down in an instant. She screamed in her heart, "don''t worry about me!


    However, in a hurry, her mouth did not make any sound.


    Curtis is a lazy, easy-going serpent. He doesn''t like to make extra things happen. When there are more than 100 orcs, he wants to make a quick decision.


    This time, instead of pulling Parker away, his tail bent back slightly, then swept up and caught the leaping leopard.


    "Woo Hoo ~" leopard''s soft waist is tightened, and blood is constantly spitting out from its mouth. The sound of bone friction can be heard when the snake tail is tightened.


    Bai Qingqing was busy looking at the snake''s face: "you let him go quickly!"


    Curtis looked down at Bai Qingqing, as peaceful as when he first saw him. Obviously, he didn''t pay any attention to Parker''s attack.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker in a panic and became more anxious: "you let him go, please!"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are full of tears. Her drooping eyes are more and more pitiful and innocent. Even if she is full of black pockmarks, she can''t hide the attraction to her eyes.


    Curtis gently kisses one of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, sips the tears in her eyes, releases her and whispers, "OK."


    As soon as the sound fell, the snake tail threw the leopard far away.


    "No more crying." Curtis bumped the white Qingqing in her arms, but knocked her out of a tearful hiccup. Her extraordinary face could not help but show a light smile.


    Snake beast is actually very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful baiqingqing is, it is impossible for her to notice it at this time.


    Curtis turned around as soon as he twisted. His huge size didn''t make him bulky. Instead, he was more flexible than a small snake. With a random twist of the snake''s body, Curtis slid forward for about ten meters.


    Bai Qingqing heard Parker''s incessant roar from behind and looked back from Curtis''s shoulder.


    The males of the tribe tried to stop Parker, but Parker dodged the males and ran after them.


    However, seriously injured, he can quickly lower his first class of many orcs, and how can Curtis, who is two levels higher than him, be chased by him?


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker running away. His figure is getting farther and smaller. Finally, he can''t be seen


    [the update time is 7:00 p.m. the author has something to say that it seems that some people can''t see it, so I have to post it here. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Curtis is not only fast, endurance is also excellent, flexible body in the mountains seven turn eight around, line after mountain.


    At dusk, he finally stopped under a huge waterfall, holding baiqingqing directly into the lake under the waterfall.


    Where there are many trees, the temperature is low. Baiqingqing is frozen by the lake, and the body temperature seems to be taken away by the running water.


    "This is where I sleep." Curtis pointed to the waterfall and said, Bai Qingqing hung her head and did not look at the sound.


    Curtis took her directly and rushed into the waterfall. Bai Qingqing screamed. She had already entered the natural hole in the waterfall.


    Hole hole about 20 square meters, like a large room, still clean, a pile of soft grass neatly placed in the bottom of the hole. But the humidity is very heavy, the air is covered with a layer of water mist, ordinary people often live here, afraid it is to get sick.


    Curtis put down Bai Qingqing, and Bai Qingqing suddenly got strong. He ran to the inside of the cave and turned to stare at Curtis with vigilance.


    Is he going to mate with himself now?


    Imagining that she would be forced to have relations with this terrible boa constrictor and give birth to a pile of snake eggs, Bai Qingqing would rather die than accept it.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the snake and beast, takes time to scan the stone wall beside her, and thinks about whether to crash to death as soon as possible.


    Curtis just looked at her indifferently, swaying the snake in full human form.


    Bai Qingqing took a quick look at him, but he was really two Dingding!


    Why two? Is it abnormal?


    So long, I don''t know if the female in this world can bear it, but she can''t. Ma Dan, I want to be killed.


    Curtis bowed his head along Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and looked at his own growth organ. There was a faint smile in his cold eyes.


    The female''s reaction is very green, obviously did not contact the female very much. Thinking of the female being her own, Curtis felt a sense of belonging.


    This emotion was unprecedented when he fought with the leopard before. At that time, he only wanted to take away the female, but he didn''t want to send it back. After all, it''s hard to find a female without a mate.


    Curtis put his snake molt gently on the stone floor. His face was cold and his voice was smooth and smooth: "my name is Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing just moved in the opposite direction with Curtis''s movement, staring at him without saying a word.


    "What''s your name?"


    Bai Qingqing is still silent.


    Curtis''s red eyes like glass beads narrowed slightly, and Bai Qingqing immediately stood up all over his body. The whole person was in the most tense state, but he only heard his cold voice: "I''ll call you Xiaobai."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    It''s white again. Parker also said that her name was better.


    Thinking of Parker, Bai Qingqing was worried.


    I don''t know what happened to Parker. He vomited blood. He must have hurt his internal organs. He still ran so far after him. What should he do with the sequelae?


    "Do you females eat every day?" Curtis''s voice interrupted Bai Qingqing''s distraction.


    Bai Qingqing hated and said, "I don''t want you to take care of it!"


    Curtis''s eyes cold, blood red eyes a drop into a vertical pupil, showing the snake''s unique cold and vicious.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her hands on her side, her back pressed against the cold stone wall, and her internal organs seemed to be cold.


    Curtis, however, quickly restrained his coldness in his eyes and dropped a sentence: "I went hunting."


    Then he turned into a snake and swam out of the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Bai Qingqing looked at the water curtain quietly for a while. He didn''t see Curtis coming back. He walked quickly to the side.


    When will it be better if we don''t escape at this time?


    Bai Qingqing tried the strength of the waterfall with her hand. When she reached the waterfall, she almost got beaten down.


    She stepped back, bit her teeth, took a deep breath and rushed out.


    "Putong --"


    the lake water splashed with water, and after a long time, a head suddenly appeared.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of water and gasps.


    When she went in, she didn''t find it. After a jump, she realized that the cave was a large part above the water surface. The water falling from high altitude made her sink to the bottom of the water. The water of the waterfall kept beating down, so it was very difficult to float up. If not, she would not be drowned.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to stop for a moment. She swam ashore panting, got up and ran.


    She did not care about the wild animals and poisonous insects in the jungle. What could be worse than falling into the hands of stray animals? She was lucky to run back, and she didn''t regret dying.


    It was the morning when they left the tribe. The sun was eastward. They walked with their backs to the sun. It''s dusk, the sun is west, so she should still back to the sun.


    So roughly determined the direction, Bai Qingqing ran away in a hurry.


    When Curtis rolled an adult antelope back to the lake, without entering the hole, he realized that Bai Qingqing was not there.


    When the tail of the snake is strangled, the dead antelope spits out dirty blood with internal organs, and then "bang", the body bursts and splashes with blood.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Curtis spits out the snake''s message and catches the scent of the female.


    The huge snake rolled over the green grass with the smell of female, and quickly pursued it.


    Bai Qingqing stepped barefoot on the ground covered with dead branches and rotten leaves. The sharp objects on the ground pierced the soles of her feet, leaving a bloody footprint every step.


    She was annoyed that she didn''t even wear shoes in the tribe in order not to be a stranger. It would be nice to wear them.


    In the middle of the grass, she saw the rustling sound of the grass.


    Her pupils dilated, and time seemed to press the slow down button. She watched the black and red snake getting closer to her, but her body was too rigid to move.


    The flow of time will not slow down by half because of one''s senses. In the next moment, baiqingqing is swept off the ground by the tail of the snake.


    Curtis''s upper body turned into a human figure and rolled up Bai Qingqing in front of him. His lips were as red as rouge and uttered a cold voice: "you can''t escape."


    Bai Qingqing, pale and bleeding, looked at Curtis with despair in his big clear eyes.


    Maybe death is liberation.


    The air was permeated with the sweet smell of blood. Curtis spat out the message. His face suddenly panicked and immediately held Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    "Are you hurt?" Curtis''s voice was very tense, as if the cold-blooded man was not him.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned by Curtis''s sudden change. She didn''t wake up until she was lifted up to examine the wound and quickly covered the animal skin skirt.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s foot and touched it with a letter. He rolled away a trace of blood, and his eyes were more and more cherished.


    He should have taken her to hunt with her, so that Xiaobai would not be hurt because of escaping.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Bai Qingqing shrinks her feet and makes hair. Didn''t she look like she was going to run wild just now? Didn''t she just get a little hurt?


    It seems that male care for female is really everywhere, even stray animals are no exception.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Curtis holds Bai Qingqing''s feet, spits out a long and cold snake letter and rolls away the blood on it.


    "Come on, dirty feet." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but shrink her feet.


    Her feet were lifted off the ground, and she had to hold the floor with her hand to keep her balance, and to cover her skirt with one hand to keep out of the light.


    "Not dirty." Curtis gently stroked his long and warm feet. Although the feet ran on the ground, the ground was covered with leaves and dew, which not only did not touch any soil, but also the soles of feet were painted white, stained with blood, showing a fragile aesthetic feeling.


    Bai Qingqing is speechless and chokes, stretching her legs and feet in silent protest.


    Curtis looked up at Bai Qingqing and said, "Why are the black spots on your face less?"


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing sits up straight and takes back her hands on the ground to touch her face.


    can''t feel less, but the slightly raised Eyeliner points float up and will fall off any time.


    She didn''t dare to touch it again. She turned her head away from Curtis.


    Curtis put down Bai Qingqing''s feet, one hand held Bai Qingqing''s chin and forced her to face himself.


    "You let me go!" Bai Qingqing glared at him and shook his head. However, he couldn''t get rid of the cold hand on his chin. On the contrary, he was pinched by Curtis''s terrible hand.


    Curtis''s hand touched Bai Qingqing''s face and gently wiped it to see that the skin became white. His red eyes showed surprise. Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s face in his big hands and wiped all the black spots off her face.


    Seeing the real face of Bai Qingqing, Curtis could not help but lose his mind and murmured: "you are so beautiful..."


    It turns out that the female is so delicate that he just pinches her chin gently, which turns out to be red through.


    Curtis suddenly felt that his first thirty-five years of animal life had been wasted, and that he should have snatched a female as early as other stray animals. Of course, his object is still Xiaobai, the big deal is to raise young Xiaobai slowly.


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing shook her head angrily. This time, she finally got rid of the confinement, but she didn''t feel relaxed.


    This is bad, this world Feng elder sister can mix a spring flower when, Curtis this must like oneself more.


    Curtis was awakened by Bai Qingqing''s cold hum, and his face returned to apathy: "go home."


    "That''s not my home!" Bai Qingqing refuted with a heart.


    Curtis ignored, picked her up and swam to the waterfall. On the way, he met a very large white rabbit, and Curtis rolled away.


    Back at the waterfall, the antelope was gone, leaving only a mottled bloodstain.


    Curtis put baiqingqing on the ground with dense grass, and then brought the living prey in his tail to her.


    "Eat."


    Bai Qingqing and the white rabbit stare at each other with big eyes. The rabbit''s body is comparable to a wolf dog. It has long ears and red eyes, and its white hair is like a mop. You can mop the ground by inserting a stick.


    Is this a rabbit?


    "I don''t eat." Bai Qingqing said, the stomach does not cooperate with a roar, straight in front of the Giant Rabbit scared ears up.


    Curtis knew that Bai Qingqing was trying to be brave. He grabbed the rabbit''s neck with one hand, and the sharp fingernail flicked gently. The rabbit squeaked and screamed. Soon, the hair on his neck was dyed red with blood.


    Curtis sent the rabbit to Bai Qingqing again: "eat it."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Does this guy want to feed her raw?


    Wait, Curtis doesn''t have firewood or flint in his nest, so he''s been drinking blood?


    Bai Qingqing was surprised by this guess, and immediately felt Curtis was more terrible.


    Originally did not want to eat, but in order to irony Curtis, Bai Qingqing firmly said: "I do not eat raw."


    Curtis frowned red eyebrows and thought, "you wait."


    He was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and looked at Bai Qingqing, "don''t run away, you can''t escape from my territory. Stay here. I''ll be back soon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Bai Qingqing is speechless. After Curtis leaves, she immerses her feet in the lake water to wash off the snake smell.


    She was afraid of snakes since she was a child. She did not dare to step on the places where snakes swam. She would not touch the soup of snake hotpot. Now she is trapped by a boa constrictor, which is undoubtedly the most terrible nightmare for her.


    Soon Curtis came back, and saw Bai Qingqing sitting in her place, filled with a sense of unspeakable satisfaction.


    "I''m back."


    Bai Qingqing ignored him.


    Curtis brought back two white stones, and soon the fire started. He peeled the rabbit and baked it on the firewood. Because he burned damp rotten wood, the smoke was black and smelly.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it must be terrible."


    "What do you like to eat?" Curtis asked earnestly.


    Bai Qingqing wayward: "I want to eat rice!"


    Curtis did not have a trace of displeasure, but a promise down: "good."


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. Isn''t it that farming is easy to kill people? The only time Parker was angry with her was because of rice. How could a cold-blooded stray animal be so kind?


    However, considering what Parker said, many males only go to farm in order to please the female. She is in a trance and has some understanding. It is just that this kind of emotion appears on the boa constrictor who has taken him away.


    The smell of meat gradually came out. Curtis reached into the fire to get a piece of meat, but was immediately caught by the fire and "hissed" it back. It was obvious that snakes were not suitable for this kind of thing.


    But he put his hand into the fire again. This time, with a sharp nail, he got a piece of sliced rabbit meat.


    "Eat." Curtis hands the meat to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is not affectation, and he will gnaw at it.


    The meat is very bad. It''s full of smoky smell. I feel like I''m going to smoke from my nose when I eat it. Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything. Curtis handed it to her and she ate it until she was full.


    Curtis was very surprised at Bai Qingqing''s food intake: "do you eat so much?"


    He seldom contacts other orcs. Common sense and language are inherited from his blood, but many details will be submerged by many important information, such as the amount of food the female eats.


    He took his own food as the standard, and ate a hundred catties of animals at a meal. Bai Qingqing almost did not eat these bites in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing said coldly, "I''m full." Then he went to the river to drink water.


    Curtis looked at the barbecue and thought to herself: I have to find rice for Xiaobai quickly. She has enough food to make her feel aggrieved in the taste.


    Bai Qingqing finished drinking water and saw Curtis staring at the barbecue in a daze. Her thrifty good character made her ask, "what should I do with this meat?"


    Curtis said, "don''t worry, there will be animals outside to eat."


    It''s dark, because there is a big lake, so we can see a clean night sky.


    "Time to sleep." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing shook her body and shook her head in a hurry: "no, I want to see the night scene."


    Curtis connives at Bai Qingqing''s small demands. He turns himself into a snake. Taking baiqingqing as the center, Curtis rolls up a plate of snake cakes, and then puts his head on his body and looks at her.


    Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable when she looked at the black and red snake skin. She was so cold that she looked up to the sky, but her eyes were not clear.


    The blue sky is full of stars, and there are three "moons" with different sizes and colors. The largest silver moon is two or three times the earth''s moon, the smallest orange moon is slightly smaller than the earth''s moon, and the third moon is beautiful golden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Bai Qingqing didn''t go out at night, but for the first time she saw the night sky of the world. She said in her heart, "three moons, this is not the earth!


    After a long time without feeling the snake''s movement, Bai Qingqing quickly glanced at him with his head down. Seeing him open his eyes, he immediately looked at the sky.


    After a while, she looked down again. The red eyes on the snake''s head were still open. It seemed that even the eyes did not change.


    She suddenly felt something wrong, took a deep breath to embolden herself, and then suddenly looked down at the snake''s head.


    This time, she finally found out something was wrong. Curtis''s red eyes were a little fuzzy, as if covered with a transparent film. It seems to be open-minded, but actually I''m asleep.


    This is the protection of nature.


    Bai Qingqing breathes a sigh of relief. Curtis has gone to sleep. At least she won''t touch her today. In order not to wake him up, she decides to sit like this for the whole night.


    Night wind with cold fog, blowing on the body cool. The waterfall makes a "boom" sound, which becomes the most effective lullaby after listening for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing was still dressed in wet animal skin clothes. She felt cold and her head was a bit heavy. With her arms around her and her eyelids open and closed, she finally fell soft and fell asleep on the snake.


    Curtis opened his transparent eyelids and looked at Bai Qingqing quietly for a moment. He made sure that after she fell asleep, she loosened the snake coil and rolled Bai Qingqing into her body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp ~"


    the light drifts into the forest, arousing all kinds of clear and sweet bird songs, which is very lively.


    Bai Qingqing is suddenly woken up by bird singing, and she will sit up when she bounces. However, she finds that there is a heavy cold body on her body.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing screamed uncontrollably. When he opened his eyes, he saw the snake skin with black stripes on the red background, and his hair was blown up.


    Curtis quickly released her, turning her upper body into a human figure and anxiously said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s face with her eyes wide open. Her body moves back, but she can''t leave the snake''s body. What''s more, she realizes that her legs still have a round snake.


    Memories come back one after another. The reality is more terrible than last night''s nightmare. Bai Qingqing has a splitting headache in an instant. As soon as she wakes up, her pale face is even paler, and her lips are not a trace of blood.


    Curtis soon realized that the female was afraid of herself, and her heart burst into grief.


    "We''re going to find rice today." Curtis said coldly, releasing baiqingqing and sliding into the lake.


    Bai Qingqing bit her lower lip and went to the river in a confused way.


    The clothes on the body have been ironed dry by body temperature, but the body is hard to bear. When walking to the river, baiqingqing is tired and paralyzed.


    Looking at her reflection on the water, Bai Qingqing hardly knew that it was her. The girl''s expression was so fragile that she could not help but care for the people in the water.


    Because they sleep outside, and no animal dares to eat food, Bai Qingqing goes to eat some cold meat.


    Curtis swam ashore with his snake molt. Then he put the snake molt under his armpit and lifted Bai Qingqing around his waist with one arm: "let''s go. Let''s go to the tribe."


    To the tribe?


    Bai Qingqing''s misty eyes suddenly lit up, the opportunity came!


    First of all, I''ve added more. Praise me.


    So many people urged me to watch, I couldn''t hold it. It''s a bit of Alexander, but I''m glad you like my story.


    Other authors have so many new articles, and they don''t recommend me to do more, but I can''t bear it. Let''s do it - one chapter for every 100 and two chapters for 200. Now I receive 70-80 recommendation tickets every day, and 100 should be easy to reach. If I get to 200, I''ll have to die. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Woo..." Qingqing


    In the wooden house, the leopard lying in the grass nest suddenly glides fast and seems to want to run.


    Harvey heard the movement and immediately put down his work and came to him. He pressed the leopard, which had broken his wound because of the movement. "Parker, don''t move. Do you want to die?"


    Parker suddenly opened his eyes, his golden eyes burst out with astonishing ferocity, and his body shot Harvey to the ground.


    "Wake up!" Harvey was caught by Parker''s killing intention, and his back was sweating.


    Parker looked fiercely at Harvey''s face, and his eyes gradually regained his sanity: "whew?" Harvey?


    Harvey, relieved, pushed Parker away angrily, "neuro. Don''t change your body now, or the wound will tear


    Parker asked in a hurry? ¡¿


    Harvey''s voice suddenly fell silent, and his eyes toward Parker were filled with impatience.


    He also felt sorry, but because he never had hope for Bai Qingqing, he did not feel the pain of losing his partner. He just felt sorry for Bai Qingqing.


    Parkton''s eyes turned rapidly, and suddenly he seemed to have an idea and rushed out.


    Harvey stopped him. "Where are you going? You''re seriously injured. Take a rest. "


    "Roar!" Parker yelled at Harvey and ran away.


    Now he has to rely on the influence of his mother clan. Although he has been expelled by his family and has told him not to return to the beast City, only the mother family has the ability to take Qingqing back from the four pattern stray animals. He must try.


    In the center of the beast City, there are four tall and simple stone castles, which are the highest buildings in the city.


    A leopard runs straight into one of the castles, spitting blood while running, leaving a string of sticky red dots.


    The two beast soldiers at the gate looked at each other. The little master who was expelled is back. Do you want to drive him out?


    Before they came up with a reason to come, the little master ran away.


    So Forget it.


    The two guards of the leopard race seemed to see nothing, holding their posts solemnly.


    In the back garden of the castle, a 30-year-old female languidly lies on a cane chair with green leaves, eating local products brought back from all over the animal kingdom by her companions.


    "Well, it''s still the sweetest fruit in desert city." Meimi was eating a red fruit the size of a grapefruit. Suddenly, a leopard wrapped in bandages rushed to her.


    "Who is this?" Looking at it, Meimi is not nervous at all. It must be her own people who can be released.


    Which partner is this? It was so bad that she didn''t even recognize her.


    Parker changed back to human form and threw himself on Mamie''s leg: "Mom! Your son''s female has been robbed


    "Poof!" Mamie puffed a mouthful of bloody jam on Parker''s face: "Parker?"


    "My little boy, where have you been these days? How did you get beaten like this? I told you not to leave beast city. You won''t listen Mamie rubbed Parker''s face painfully and straightened the bandage that was messy because of the transformation: "tell mom who hit you, and mom told your dads to vent their anger on you!"


    Parker''s long lost maternal love warmed Parker''s heart. He hugged his mother hard, then let go of her and said, "my fathers can''t do it. The stray beast that robbed me of my female is the four striped snake."


    In their family, only Parker''s father, leopard king, is a four pattern beast, one of the top four in the beast city.


    Meimi''s expression was positive and calm down: "four lines of stray animals? It''s not easy for you to have a female. I haven''t seen it yet. You must get it back! "


    Parker nodded: "Mm-hmm."


    "But your father is not in beast city." Meimi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll arrange someone to search for information about your female first. Don''t worry, baby."


    Parker: "thank you, mom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    At this time, Curtis and baiqingqing are in the mountains, and there is a smoke curling up in front of him. Bai Qingqing changes his decadent state and points to the direction of the cooking smoke and says excitedly: "there!"


    If you go to the tribe, you will have a chance to ask for help. I hope this tribe will be bigger and there will be fierce orcs.


    Curtis could not see through Bai Qingqing''s mind, but he was not afraid. He swam there faster.


    Out of the woods, it is a rolling grassland. On the grassland, there are square golden paddy fields, one in the East and one in the West. Each piece is no more than 100 square meters.


    It is the hottest time of the day, and there are male orcs with long black horns bending down to pull grass. They are sweating profusely by this small field.


    Bai Qingqing was so excited that she looked at them intensely, hoping that they could help her.


    The males seem to feel something. Qi Qi stands straight and looks at Bai Qingqing and Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing looks at them with hope. Curtis''s snake shape shows his identity. If they have the ability, they will immediately expel Curtis.


    The males watched stiffly for a while, then bent over to continue their work as if nothing had happened, but their hands and feet were obviously disobedient and shaking violently.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was empty, and she was paralyzed on Curtis''s shoulder.


    "People living here are herbivorous orcs. Naturally, they are afraid of me." Curtis explained to Bai Qingqing that he swayed the snake tail and swam into the interior of the tribe.


    So it is. Bai Qingqing thought on Curtis''s shoulder.


    The sheep race is the most cultivated race among the orcs, but they do not grow for themselves, but in exchange for the stronger carnivorous orcs to get the indispensable salt from them.


    So it''s a commercial tribe, and every day carnivorous orcs come here in exchange for food to please their favorite females.


    With the entry of Curtis, the bustling sheep and beasts street was silent.


    All orcs cast their eyes on Curtis, half human and half snake. The eyes of vegetarian orcs are full of fear. After seeing the four animal lines on his face, the eyes of carnivorous orcs quickly changed from anger to fear.


    Fortunately, Curtis holds a female in his arms, so that the male orcs around him suppress the impulse to rush back to his sweetheart or partner.


    They looked again at the female in the arms of the stray animal, trying to see what the poor female looked like. As soon as their eyes fell on the female''s face, they could no longer move away.


    God, there are such beautiful females in the world The white skin is like the snow in the cold season, and the big eyes seem to hold a pool of water, as if they can look into people''s hearts.


    It''s just that she''s so pale, it''s so painful that I want to send the best things to her so that she can be happy.


    It must be a female raised by a certain big race!


    it''s incredible that a stray animal can break through all levels of barriers and grab the most precious female. However, when they saw the four animal patterns on the faces of stray animals, they were all relieved.


    Curtis''s eyes filled with cold killing intent, the snake tail suddenly swept, the eyes of the restless male swept down a large area.


    "Looking for death!" Curtisson cold channel.


    All of a sudden, the males who came to exchange food did not dare to lift their eyes. They got up and ran, and soon there were only the poor sheep and beasts guarding the store.


    "You, you, what do you want to change?" The young male sheep and beast selling rice saw the snake coming towards him, and he stuttered and asked. The black horns on his head were shaking violently.


    "Rice." Curtis said simply.


    The sheep immediately took out a small bag of rice and put it on the stone platform. Bai Qingqing estimated that it was about a catty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Curtis said impatiently, "take it all out."


    The young goat animal was about to cry and shrunken his mouth and said, "we have three males and one female in our family. We live on these rice. Leave some for us."


    Curtis put down Bai Qingqing and opened the snake molt. From the bottom of the snake slough, he peeled a transparent crystal the size of a pea: "I want all the rice of your tribe."


    When Bai Qingqing stood on the ground, she felt dizzy, and her body was on the verge of falling. She barely stood on the stone platform.


    What is this? One bead will take the whole tribe''s rice. Curtis, is this a robbery?


    But the goat beast was ecstatic, and seized the crystal beads and immediately promised, "OK, I''ll go and tell you."


    Energy crystallization! This is enough salt for them to eat for a year. This year''s salt is not to worry about.


    The appearance of the transparent crystal made the whole sheep tribe fall into ecstasy. The simple orcs immediately moved out all the rice in their homes, but they were only thirty or forty Jin when they were stacked together.


    The young sheep beast said with embarrassment, "we have only these rice left in our tribe. Next month, the new rice will come out. We will keep all the rice for you."


    Curtis nodded with satisfaction. With one hand, he lifted the bag containing dozens of catties of rice, put his snake molt under his armpit, and held Bai Qingqing''s hand with his free hand: "Xiaobai, look if this tribe wants anything else."


    Curtis''s body is flexible, gently a swing of the tail to slide out of the distance, Bai Qingqing was weak, Curtis area, immediately lost the center of gravity forward.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Bai Qingqing, in a trance, heard Curtis''s panic call and lost consciousness in the dark.


    When consciousness recovers, Bai Qingqing feels her brain whirling around. She can''t help moaning in a low voice, and then she hears Curtis''s anxious voice.


    "How is she?"


    In response to Curtis was an old man''s voice, in a very angry tone: "how do you take care of females? She''ll die if she doesn''t deliver it! The body''s frozen like this, didn''t you notice? Sure enough, stray animals are rude! She will be raised by you sooner or later! "


    Bai Qingqing wants to laugh. She secretly says that the female in this world is really delicate. At most, she has a cold, and her stomach is too hungry. She may have hypoglycemia. She is said to be dying soon.


    Bai Qingqing opened her heavy eyelids and sat up from Curtis''s arms: "I''m ok."


    The veterinarian was an old man with a goatee. He was thin and small, with a good eye. He was not afraid of Curtis. When he looked at Bai Qingqing, his eyes became soft: "don''t be afraid, little girl. I''ll teach him a lesson for you, so that he won''t dare to abuse you in the future."


    Curtis didn''t care about the arrogance of the old sheep and beast. Seeing Bai Qingqing wake up, he felt relieved.


    "Is Xiaobai OK?" Curtis asked the old goat.


    "Hum!" When the old goat beast faced Curtis, his beard was so angry that he said, "you can''t raise a female as a stray animal. She''s frozen. Her temperature is lower than that of a cold-blooded animal like you. Can''t you faint?"


    The old goat beast said, and handed the stone bowl on one side to Bai Qingqing and said, "this is yellow stem soup. You can have a fever after drinking it."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing also knew that ginger soup could drive away the cold, so she simply dried it.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing so clever, the old sheep beast felt more cherished and couldn''t help telling her: "I said that you, a female, are also uncomfortable. Why don''t you say that? They don''t love females. You can''t say that they can only bear hardships. "


    Since they are robbed by snakes and beasts, you should take care of yourself, otherwise you will not live long.


    The old goat beast was worried and hoped that her words could help the female learn to stand on her own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Although Bai Qingqing wanted to die, she never wanted to die hard. She said to the old sheep and beast, "I''ve been wearing wet clothes all night, but I don''t have any other clothes. Do you have any clothes you don''t want?"


    The old goat beast glared at Curtis and growled, "you let the female sleep in wet clothes?! Is it because she died not fast enough


    Bai Qingqing said:


    I It''s really good.


    Curtis was confused and wrote in his heart that he could not put a female in wet clothes to sleep.


    "What else do you want? I''ll try to help you if I can The old sheep beast lamented to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said happily, "thank you. Can you give me some herbs?"


    "No problem." The old sheep animal nodded with understanding. The little female wandered in the forest with the snake. She must be ill for three days. She has to prepare some medicine.


    He went out to pick a few big leaves, packed some yellow stems to expel cold and round garlic to expel insects and relieve itching. Then he waved to Bai Qingqing and said, "what else do you need?"


    The old sheep and beast said this just to call the female to come over. What medicine can a female understand? But I didn''t expect that this little female really looked at his herbs one by one.


    Bai Qingqing looks at it and finds that the medical level here is obviously lower than that in the hump valley. There are few kinds of drugs. In addition to ginger and garlic, dried pepper can be used as seasoning.


    Bai Qingqing pointed to the dried pepper and said, "I want this one."


    "Hongjian''er is also hot. It''s very strong. It''s for males. You should be careful. Don''t touch it with your hands." The old goat beast said that he grabbed several dried peppers and wrapped them up, thinking that if the female was frozen more severely, she might also be able to use it.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I know."


    It''s no exaggeration. She''s been eating hot pepper for 16 years. It''s common for her mother to cut hot peppers.


    They turned their backs to Curtis. When the old goat animal handed the thing to Bai Qingqing, he suddenly patted Bai Qingqing on the back of his hand.


    ¡°£¿¡± Bai Qingqing raised his head and looked at the old sheep and beast. He saw the sheep and the beast said with his mouth, "don''t be afraid."


    Bai Qingqing is confused. The old sheep and beast have already turned and left.


    The old sheep beast went out to borrow a small bag of salt for Bai Qingqing, and handed it to Bai Qingqing. He said in a meaningful way: "take this bag of salt. You can''t eat cooked food without salt, otherwise people will be powerless for a long time."


    "Well, thank you." Bai Qingqing replied, still wondering what Dr. Yang meant just now.


    Curtis had another note in his mind: the female should eat salt.


    However, salt in this tribe is very scarce. Curtis didn''t want to take salt from here. He planned to take Xiaobai to the seaside and get some salt back.


    Curtis refused the rotten skin given by the old sheep beast to Bai Qingqing, and left the tribe with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    As for the medical expenses of the old sheep and beast, the energy crystal Curtis gave to the sheep tribe was enough to pay for it, so neither side mentioned it.


    When Curtis went away, the old goat beast rushed to the patriarch''s house.


    "Patriarch, raise black smoke. If the female is a female of a large race, many people must be looking for her."


    The old goat said to a black sheep, which was one third of the size of the ordinary sheep. He was so tired that he could hardly stand up because he was so tired all the way.


    The head of the sheep clan opened his mouth: "Baa Baa Baa ~ ~" has already sent people to prepare.


    The sky is boundless, a thick black smoke straight into the sky.


    "Chirp -"


    the giant eagle hovering in the air uttered a sharp long cry. As soon as its wings turned, the bird dived downward. When it was about to land, it suddenly turned into a young man with three animal lines on his face, and his strong and powerful feet firmly stepped on the ground.


    As he landed, the running beast stopped, and the leading leopard turned into a human: "Moore, what did you find?"


    "Someone put out a black smoke. It''s the message that the female has been caught. It''s probably Parker''s female," said Moore


    "Great, let''s get there at once!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Curtis swam in the mountains with Bai Qingqing in his arms. When he saw Bai Qingqing powerless, he asked anxiously, "are you hungry?"


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and gave Curtis a "nonsense" look. It''s afternoon. I haven''t eaten a meal. Can I help you?


    Curtis bumped up baiqingqing and put the rice bag against baiqingqing: "eat it then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s dead fish looked at Curtis: "are you funny?"


    Curtis was surprised and said, "is rice baked?"


    Bai Qingqing was speechless and choked. Suddenly, she felt how famous and advanced the orc tribe was.


    "Do you have a flint?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis said, "yes, in my snake molt."


    There is a fire source, but how to cook without a pot?


    Bai Qingqing looked at the leaves of the plants around her and wondered if she could use the leaves of the big trees to make a pot of porridge. Suddenly she saw several big bamboos.


    "Ah! That will work! " Bai Qingqing excitedly pointed to the bamboo and said, "you can cook bamboo tube rice!"


    "Bamboo rice?" Although Curtis did not understand, he swam to the other side according to Bai Qingqing''s will.


    Bamboo is sparse, but its roots are as thick as the mouth of a bowl, so it''s suitable for making bamboo tube rice. Bai Qingqing asked Curtis to put himself on the ground and broke the big bamboo.


    "Find me a sharp stone. I''ll break the bamboo."


    Curtis said with a smile: "it''s not easy to break it?"


    He said, his hands do not brush on the bamboo, transparent fingernails faintly reflect the light, gently stroke, the bamboo body will split a big hole, unbalanced to the other side.


    Because the bamboo was not completely cut off, the root of the bamboo split into several pieces during the dumping process. Fortunately, the top bamboo was still intact.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned, staring at Curtis''s fingernails: is this nail a blade?


    Curtis was very helpful to Bai Qingqing''s "worship" eyes. He swayed the snake''s Tail: "do you like it? I''ll give you one. "


    Bai Qingqing is shaking in her heart. This is going to stage a bloody event!


    Curtis did not want to pull out his nails. He looked down at his snake''s tail. After a long time, he pulled out a black scale about the size of an egg from the snake''s belly.


    "Be careful. Don''t hurt yourself." Curtis grinned and handed his scales to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing took it in a daze and tried the edge of the scales with her hand. Sharp pain came from her finger abdomen immediately, and a blood line overflowed out.


    How sharp!


    If you want to commit suicide in the future, you will directly use this wipe neck.


    "What do you do?" Curdy yelled nervously, grabbing Bai Qingqing''s hand and sucking her fingers in her mouth.


    His mouth is also cool. Bai Qingqing feels the long and cold snake Xinzi twining on her fingers, and even feels the bifurcated mouth of the snake Xinzi. All of a sudden, his fingers are numb, and his whole arm has goose bumps.


    Bai Qingqing pulled her hand and felt uneasy about Curtis''s concern: "I don''t know your scale is so sharp, it won''t be next time."


    Curtis coldly glanced at Bai Qingqing, and the moment she released her finger, she turned into a normal speaking tongue: "next time, I will take back this scale."


    Bai Qingqing immediately took the scale of the hand back to his back, raised his head and said, "give it to me, it''s mine, you can''t take it back!"


    Curtis''s red pupils contracted quickly, and his heart suddenly beat fast.


    Females like their scales, do they start to like themselves?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Bai Qingqing sees that Curtis doesn''t speak, so she quickly goes away and squats to the edge of the broken bamboo to cut the bamboo tube.


    Only two thirds of the scales have sharp edges, and one-third of them have a little white flesh. It''s not easy to hurt your hand when you hold the flesh. However, Bai Qingqing tried not to touch that side. It was still wet and the remnant meat made her feel uncomfortable physiologically.


    Bai Qingqing''s strength is small, Rao is extremely sharp snake scales, she also spent more than ten minutes to cut out two bamboo tubes. One is for cooking and the other is for water.


    She was dying of thirst all the way.


    "Is there water? Rice can''t be cooked without water. " Bai Qingqing stood up with the bamboo tube. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Curtis was covered with bamboo tubes. The bamboo tubes were tied in strings with vines on the ground. The bamboo tubes were thirty or forty thick.


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "what are you doing?" Do you open a bamboo tube restaurant?


    Curtis said: "this kind of plant is not common. Take more and use it slowly."


    Take your time This word let Bai Qingqing''s mood fall down, curl one''s mouth and say: "go on, already enough."


    "Good."


    Curtis roamed the jungle all year round, and he was fond of water. It took minutes to find water. Soon, a fire broke out in the river.


    Bai Qingqing opened a small hole in one end of the bamboo tube with snake scales, and slowly put the washed rice in. He felt that it was seven percent full. Then he filled it with water. He wrapped the whole bamboo tube with reed leaves by the river and baked it on the fire.


    Soon, the fragrance of Zongye was released from the bamboo tube, and Bai Qingqing found that the reed leaf was originally Zongye.


    This kind of reed is very common. You can use it to make zongzi in the future. If there is no glutinous rice, pack rice.


    Curtis is bored in the water, looking at Bai Qingqing in a daze, just looking at her is interesting.


    In the past, he used to be lonely and didn''t think there was anything bad about it, but now he feels that his life has been lonely and terrible.


    Sure, hold her fast!


    Bai Qingqing came out smelling the smell of rice. The time was almost the same as cooking in an electric rice cooker, so she took the bamboo tube down with a stick.


    "The meal is ready. Come and eat it." Bai Qingqing is used to sharing. When she looks up and sees Curtis''s face, her smiling face becomes cold because of her success.


    It''s not easy to reply. Bai Qingqing pokes at the hot bamboo tube on the ground.


    Curtis came to the real swim, the lower half of the snake body immersed in the water, the upper part of the human body lying on the bank, looking at baiqingqing''s food.


    The reed leaves on the bamboo tube were all burnt, and when baiqingqing poked it, it would "whoosh" drop down. Half of the bamboo tube was blackened, and there were several slits in the bottom. It didn''t look like it could be eaten.


    Bai Qingqing cut the bamboo tube stiffly and was so hot that she gasped. Her cold and pale hand caught her wrist.


    "I''ll do it." Curtis said, resisting the scorching temperature to cut the bamboo tube.


    When the rice is delicious, it diffuses in the air, and the fragrance is strong.


    "Wow! How delicious Bai Qingqing''s eyes were bright with surprise and squinted with enjoyment: "I''ve never heard of such delicious rice."


    This is just a simple molting rice, many of which are still green, but the cooked rice is much more fragrant and mellow than the milled rice she once ate.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a pair of clean branches that had been prepared earlier, and poked a lump of rice into her mouth. She was so hot that she would not stop breathing. She sobbed: "Oh! I haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s delicious


    Curtis dipped his red finger in the water and looked at Bai Qingqing with a smile: "you just like it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Bai Qingqing was full after eating only one third of the rice. The remaining half of the rice was wrapped in reed leaves and was ready to be kept for the evening.


    "Shall we go now?" Bai Qingqing squats by the river, cleaning her teeth with water plants, and asks without raising her head.


    "Then go." Curtis swam ashore and carried his luggage on his back: "don''t go back to the waterfall, or you''ll get wet."


    Bai Qingqing gargles in silence. After eating and drinking enough, her spirit is much better, but her body is still cold. He stood up and looked at Curtis, and he burst into a laugh.


    Curtis was seen hanging bottles, jars, bags, like a peddler in the streets.


    Just now she was in a state of collapse and didn''t notice Curtis''s funny shape.


    "What are you laughing at?" Curtis was puzzled to tilt his head and look at Bai Qingqing. With his movements, the bamboo tubes on his body collided with each other to make a "Dong Dong" sound.


    "Puff!" Bai Qingqing wanted to smile more, but she didn''t want to smile at Curtis, so she pursed her lips and tried to bear it. Her shoulder was shaking and her white cheek was reddish. She looked much better.


    Although Curtis did not understand, but see Bai Qingqing happy, heart also happy, "I hung a lot of things, holding you may make you uncomfortable, you sit on my tail."


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Qingqing took his half tube of rice and a tube of water and stood on the edge of Curtis'' tail.


    Curtis''s tail gently rolled baiqingqing, and let her sit on her tail, and her back could still lean on her tail. She kept the curly body and marched, but her action was not affected.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet are folded on the snake''s body, and her legs will shake with the swing of the snake''s tail. She feels like swinging on a swing, which is quite comfortable.


    Curtis did not go in the direction of the waterfall, because his nest in the waterfall had to pass through the water curtain, which would wet Bai Qingqing''s body. So he went to a temporary nest nearby.


    It is also near the lake. The lake is surrounded by mountains like a green belt. The nest is in the natural grottoes of a certain stone mountain.


    The air in the Grottoes is fresh and refreshing. There is no muddy and fishy wet of Qinghu lake, nor the humidity and heaviness of waterfall cave. It is the most comfortable snake cave baiqingqing has ever seen Curtis.


    But Bai Qingqing raised her vigilance for the first time and went to the innermost part without trace, far away from Curtis.


    She has not forgotten the purpose of the stray animals to catch themselves. It is the most dangerous place to live.


    Curtis unloaded the luggage one by one and waved to Bai Qingqing: "come here."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing stares at Curtis nervously.


    Curtis frowned. Why did Xiaobai suddenly defend himself? It''s true to inherit memory, female heart, sea needle.


    Curtis is silent, but he is an absolute practitioner. Seeing Bai Qingqing still, he rolls Bai Qingqing to his side.


    Bai Qingqing put her hand on Curtis''s cold chest in fear, "what are you doing?"


    Curtis said, "make new clothes for you."


    "New clothes?" Bai Qingqing''s heart a song, "which has animal skin?"


    As soon as she said that, Curtis had a perfect snake molt? That''s what snakes give to their mates.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "I don''t want it! Just wear this one. "


    To tell you the truth, Bai Qingqing was very excited when she saw this snake slough. Even if it was put in modern times, it was very attractive. However, this kind of heart in knowing that this is a snake slough completely disappeared.


    Don''t say you''re wearing it. You''ll feel numb when you touch her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Good." Curtis placidly stroked Bai Qingqing''s back. By the way, he cut open her huaniu bra with sharp nails, and threw it into the river outside the cave.


    Bai Qingqing only felt a cold in front of her chest. When she lowered her head, she saw a pair of snow-white rabbits and immediately burst out a Scream: "ah! Rogue snake


    The girl''s sharp voice reverberated in the valley layer by layer, and it did not disperse for a long time.


    She said she only made clothes. How could she suddenly remove her clothes? Is he going to force himself to mate with him now?


    Bai Qingqing covers her chest with her hands in a panic, trying to avoid it, but the restraint on her waist makes her unable to move. The plump snow chest was squeezed out into the shape of a man. Could the two balls of D cup be covered by her own small hands?


    Curtis stares at Bai Qingqing''s chest in shock. He sticks out a long finger and pokes the meat squeezed into buns.


    The original female body wrapped in animal skin is like this?


    Such a wonderful scenery, inheritance memory is not at all, hateful!


    "Ah Bai Qingqing screams uncontrollably and bends down to block Curtis''s eyes with her back.


    Curtis''s pale face was also light red. He thought baiqingqing''s reaction was interesting. He also liked the feeling of the female''s part. He bent down to find the right position and poked again.


    Bai Qingqing calls again.


    It''s like touching a switch. Curtis pokes and Bai Qingqing calls.


    Curtis as if found a fun toy, play a lot of fun, but the tail of the female suddenly cried up, the voice of the big Curtis instantly stopped evil hands.


    "Xiaobai?" Curtis took back his erect fingers. He felt the hot liquid dripping on his tail and the temperature was burning the snake.


    What kind of liquid is that? Is the roast rice with white belt still cold?


    "I hurt you?" Curtis didn''t care about himself. He broke off Bai Qingqing''s round shoulder and tried to break her off. However, he was attracted half of his attention by his delicate and soft skin.


    Females are really soft.


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that she covered her chest and refused to raise her head. She cried so much that she took out her body. No matter how Curtis broke it, she was lying on her back, big tears falling on Curtis''s tail.


    Curtis is afraid to hurt her, also dare not use too much strength, light coax way: "I don''t poke you, you get up."


    "Wuwuwu You lost my clothes. How can I get up? Wuwuwu... " Bai Qingqing cried intermittently.


    "I''ll make you a new one." Curtis patted Bai Qingqing on the back, but this action made Bai Qingqing shrink again, as if he wanted to shrink himself into a ball.


    Curtis was helpless, novel, and not anxious about the female''s reaction. He said, "don''t forget it. Just be naked. If you wear wet clothes, you will catch cold. If you don''t wear them, you won''t be able to."


    Bai Qingqing is flustered in the heart, and then runs naked like this? no


    She looked out at the river, where there is her own piece of cow''s bra, I do not know whether it is sunk or gone.


    Why is it so hard to live?


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and threw herself out of the cave. She suddenly straightened up and turned her head away from Curtis''s expression: "then you can make me clothes."


    Just look at it. It won''t be short of meat. If Curtis wants to do something to her, it''s more dangerous for her to be exposed all the time.


    Curtis saw the whole picture of Bai Qingqing''s chest, froze for a moment, and then felt guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    It turns out that he really hurt the female, but he just poked a few times. How could it be so red?


    Curtis painfully reached out and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s soft chest. He was about to say something when his hand was knocked off.


    "Rogue beast!" Bai Qingqing has been bullied for a long time. She has a thick skin and stares at Curtis angrily.


    "What is a hooligan?" Curtis asked blankly.


    Bai Qingqing hugged her chest again: "hooligan is you! Are you still making clothes? "


    "I''ll make it for you." Curtis smiles and takes up the snake molting on Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing also puts down his hand.


    After measuring, Curtis selected a section of skin that was just the same as Bai Qingqing''s chest circumference, and drew a piece of skin tube with the length of a bra with her fingernails.


    "Try it." Curtis said and put the snake molting tube around Bai Qingqing''s neck.


    Bai Qingqing shrunk his neck, "just wear it like this?"


    "Put it on."


    Bai Qingqing quickly put the snake sloughing on her chest, not to mention, it was really comfortable to wear.


    Snake sloughing is a little elastic, tightly wrapped around the soft chest, but it does not outline people, outlines the wonderful radian of nosebleed.


    The air permeability is so good that it''s like a layer of skin, just like you don''t wear it.


    Bai Qingqing also knows that this snake sloughs without soaking, even if swimming will not get wet. That day, she took it out of the cave, and it was stained with a lot of mud and water, and it was cleaned up by wiping it.


    What''s more, Bai Qingqing''s chest is too big, and the leather is not as elastic as tights, so the upper and lower edges are wavy.


    Curtis let go, Bai Qingqing stood up, swayed the snake''s tail, swam out of the grottoes and slid down the water.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him, lowered her head and straightened out her new bra. She frowned and muttered, "if only the needle and thread could be tightened a little bit."


    "Hula --"


    outside came the sound of breaking water. Bai Qingqing immediately looked over. Curtis swam up from the river with a fish of two or three jin.


    "What are you doing?" Baiqingqing strange way, catch fish for what? Curtis must not have enough to eat such a small fish, and he was full.


    "Fish bones can be used to modify clothes," Curtis said


    Curtis also suddenly got the inheritance memory of clothing making. Sewing clothes for their partners is the best job of snakes. They are born to please females with beautiful clothes. They are perfectly perfect. Even snake molting is related to clothing making.


    Of course, only one molt per snake is perfect, which is the most difficult molting from infancy to adulthood. Then they don''t molt again until they mate with females, and once a year, just to give them nice clothes.


    Curtis broke the fish belly, took a slender translucent small bone, and threw the fish into the water. Then use your fingernails to draw a thin silk from the snake molt, bend one end of the small thorn, tie the thin silk thread, and then swim towards baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also understood what he meant. Without waiting for him to get close, she turned around and took off the semi-finished bra! You don''t have to come. "


    "It can be changed on your body, but you can take it off. That''s it."


    Bai Qingqing spat blood in her heart.


    Curtis''s body curled up beside Bai Qingqing and was about to start work when suddenly his tail itched and he couldn''t help but hook Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was forced to sit beside Curtis and dare not speak. Fortunately, she was back to Curtis, which made her barely able to sit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Bai Qingqing protects her chest with both arms and secretly looks back at Curtis.


    Curtis lowered his head, sewing clothes slowly, but steady and accurate, giving people a very attentive and meticulous feeling. His red hair fell naturally on his side, and was blown by the wind from time to time, disturbing his dedicated hands.


    It is said that men at work are the most handsome. Bai Qingqing suddenly finds that Curtis is also a handsome man, and that he is beautiful. In addition to his gloomy temperament, he can see that his appearance is more fresh than Parker, who is just an adult.


    "All right." Curtis retracted the needle and turned the bra back to the front: "try again."


    A look up, see female is staring at oneself, Curtis tiny Leng.


    In fact, Xiaobai still likes himself, but he is too shy to express himself.


    No, I''m still looking at myself secretly.


    "Thank you very much," said Curtis, hastily taking her eyes off Curtis


    Ah! He was stunned to see the tramp, but he was caught. He was disgraced to death.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the dress modification, but could not see it at a glance. She pulled the snake molt carefully to see that the thread was thinner than the hair and passed through the hole of the snake slough.


    I''m afraid not. The fish bone can''t penetrate the snake''s slough, but it makes the clothes more perfect.


    But Bai Qingqing still didn''t have a good attitude towards Curtis. She hummed to him and put on her clothes in a hurry, showing an expression of "well, barely able to wear it".


    Curtis was a little disappointed, thinking that it must be his own, not good enough. Fortunately, Xiaobai and the fur skirt did not do, Curtis immediately said: "you take off the fur skirt, I measure again."


    Bai Qingqing just put down her heart and then rose up again. Her hands covered her skirt and said, "this is not allowed!"


    If Curtis, after a look, thinks he''s funny and pokes with his hand, it''s not a big deal?!


    "It doesn''t matter if the skirt is loose. It''s not convenient for a tight skirt." Bai Qingqing said solemnly.


    Wait a minute. Curtis gave the snake molt to his partner. He had to accept the coat, but he also accepted the skirt. How could he get rid of Curtis?


    However, before Bai Qingqing changed her words, Curtis accepted her words and replied, "I''ll make it bigger. You like it."


    After that, Curtis quickly drew out a section of thick snake molting tube.


    Bai Qingqing said: Snake, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you.


    Just, she was occupied by Curtis. What is it to occupy him?


    Bai Qingqing was relieved at the thought.


    The skirt can be tightened at the waist, and Curtis is finished soon, and is expected to be sent to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing takes it in a big way and quickly changes with his back to Curtis.


    It is said that people depend on clothes, horses and saddles. Wearing clothes of high quality, Bai Qingqing feels that she has reached several grades.


    It''s just


    A gust of wind blew in outside the cave, and Bai Qingqing''s loose skirt immediately floated up. She was scared to cover it. She felt that the wind was blowing into her skirt and into her body.


    A loose skirt is comfortable, but It''s easy to get out!


    "That I want another one. " Bai Qingqing blushed with her head down.


    Where Curtis would refuse, immediately agreed: "yes."


    White Qingqing erect green green finger: "on small can."


    When Curtis made the strange clothes according to baiqingqing''s request, and looked at where baiqingqing put it on, the snake''s body suddenly tightened, and the snake''s pupil became a blood thread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    A group of leopards, sniffing the snakes and beasts on the ground, moved quickly to a group of mountains surrounded by streams.


    "The smell stops here. The Snake must have been in the water. His nest should be in a mountain surrounded by water." A leopard turned into a human, so that Moore, the only eagle in the team, could understand.


    They got the exact information about the snake and baiqingqing from the sheep tribe, and then searched along with the smell of the snake parade. They had to pay attention to the smell all the way. Only now did they find this place.


    Moore tapped the eagle''s head and flapped his wings over the stream. The leopards went into the water one after another, and the dogs paddled in the water.


    Soon a spacious cave was noticed, and the leopards in the water stopped waiting.


    Water is not a leopard''s battlefield, but can increase the snake''s advantage.


    Moore lightened his flight and fell quietly into the cave.


    Soon, Moore said from the cave, "there are no orcs in the cave. He''s gone."


    The leopards swam in at once, and each one climbed onto the bank.


    Leopard has a keen sense of smell. It doesn''t need to smell the male''s hair in the cave. It wants to know what the snake did to the female.


    The orcs are all sad.


    "This fur dress has the smell of a Parker female." A leopard in the shape of a human picked up the fur skirt on the ground, sniffed it and said.


    "The smell of Faqing hasn''t gone. He must have just left with the female. Let''s find it quickly."


    "Ouch!" The leopards went down again.


    Not far away, the water was rippled.


    Bai Qingqing was covered by Curtis and hid in the water with only one head on the water. She tried desperately to break free, but she was so imprisoned that she couldn''t even make a sound.


    Did Parker come to save her? There is also an eagle. The eagle should be the natural enemy of the snake. Maybe he is saved.


    Curtis imprinted a cold kiss on Bai Qingqing''s face, and the snake''s tail swayed gently in the water and swam away silently.


    No!


    Bai Qingqing grabs a handful of water plants and is uprooted by Curtis.


    Curtis walked on the water and completely threw off his tail. Worried that the female would be in the water for a long time, he found a lush mountain in the mountains and climbed up.


    Losing the chance to ask for help, Bai Qingqing threw the water plants in her hands on Curtis''s face and yelled: "you knew they were here. Why did you just And kiss me? "


    She was scared to death. She thought she was going to be forced.


    Before Curtis has been good, she almost changed her outlook on the snake, it seems that she still has to be very careful.


    Curtis coldly looked at Bai Qingqing and took off the water plants on his face: "you are my female."


    "Who is yours?" Bai Qingqing was so angry that she picked up the soil on the ground and smashed it on Curtis''s face, "You Rascal beast!"


    Curtis did not refute, nor hide, touched Bai Qingqing''s clothes, and said before Bai Qingqing''s violent walk, "it should not catch cold if you wear this."


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing sidestepped away from Curtis''s hand and said willfully, "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Go to the cave and bring it to me!"


    "Good." Curtis agreed without any hesitation.


    Bai Qingqing raised her eyebrows and looked at Curtis: "what if I met them?"


    "Kill all." Curtis''s voice and tone did not fluctuate. He was calm as if he were talking about the weather. Then he picked up Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the leopards were searching nearby. It must have been scattered. It was too dangerous to meet Curtis. So she said, "Oh, forget it. I won''t eat any more. Maybe they have taken all the food in the hole. Please catch the fish for me."


    Curtis fell into the water, indifferent. "I''ll kill them more. That''s your food."


    Bai Qingqing is helpless and silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    One snake and one person went back to the cave. All the food was there. Bai Qingqing took the bamboo tube rice, but he had no appetite.


    Curtis said, "let''s go. Let''s put rice here so that it won''t get wet."


    "Well."


    Just stepped out of the cave, a dark shadow passed quickly from the ground.


    Bai Qingqing immediately raised her head and looked at the sky against the sun. She saw a huge black hawk hovering in the sky, staring at them sharply. All of a sudden, the black hawk swooped down and made a loud long cry.


    "Chuo --!"


    Curtis pushed baiqingqing into the cave, and his upper body turned into a snake.


    The black hawk was so fast that it swooped down to the ground. Curtis evaded its attack with cunning body, and swept the eagle out with a sharp sweep of the tail of the snake.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was pounding and trying to sneak out of the stone wall. Curtis didn''t look back. The snake tail stopped Bai Qingqing''s way and blocked her in the hole.


    "Hiss ~" the round snake''s head spits out scarlet letter, and the blood pupil''s eyes stare at the black eagle on the other side coldly.


    Moore flapped his wings and flew up. He looked at the female behind the cobra and rushed over again, screaming loudly.


    Curtis naturally understood the purpose of the hawk''s cry. The leopards were all around and should be coming.


    He was not afraid of the orcs, but worried that he could not keep the females and be snatched away by them.


    Curtis wanted to make a quick decision. He stepped back slightly and gathered his strength in secret. When the opponent flies into his attack range, Curtis suddenly attacks, his upper body flies out with invisible speed, and bites the Black Hawk.


    "Ga!" Black Hawk issued a shrill scream, the sharp voice of the brain like a needle.


    Moore did not expect that the serpent of the four stripes was so fast that close combat could be said to be invincible. The eagle clan''s innate acuteness made him avoid the key instinctively, only his chest was bitten.


    Moore attacked the snake with his sharp claws, and finally got rid of the snake''s mouth in his chest. He flew out in confusion and fell on the branch.


    The domineering snake venom made him dizzy and difficult to stand. His blurred vision caught a ball of yellow flowers.


    "Ouch!" The leopards finally came back.


    Curtis snake tail rolls baiqingqing, turns her upper body into a human figure, embraces baiqingqing and flows into the river.


    The leopard in the water was chasing after him, but he could only watch the snake with the female getting farther and farther away. After watching the snake turn around, they lost the trace of the snake.


    It was night again, and there was a fire somewhere in the woods.


    Bai Qingqing shrank by the fire to keep warm. Obviously, it was still very hot in the tribe, but she always felt cold here, as if not in the same season.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s back, and his body moved closer to the fire. The fire lit up his black and red snake tail, which made his skin dry and painful.


    "How is that eagle?" Bai Qingqing asked, her arms around her legs tightened, and she felt uneasy.


    "He will die." Curtis said simply.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at Curtis and said, "why? He was fine just now. He flew away


    Bai Qingqing''s face was pale and her eyes were burning with acid. She raised her head and forced her tears down.


    Curtis touched Bai Qingqing''s head and thought that the female was kind and soft hearted, which made him very incomprehensible.


    What''s so strange about death? How to survive without killing? Besides, don''t females eat meat, too? How can you cry because the other person is dead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Do you know him?" Curtis couldn''t help doubting.


    "I don''t know." Bai Qingqing grabbed Curtis''s arm anxiously: "you tell me why he died? You Is it poisonous? "


    Curtis couldn''t help laughing, and his voice was proud of the strong: "my snake venom has no medicine to be solved. He is a three striated beast. He didn''t die so fast, but it can only last one day at most."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart sank and raised her voice: "no way! All things interact with each other. There must be an antidote to poison. You must have a way to save him, right? "


    Curtis said, "Gee," and surprise flashed in his eyes. "You''re smart."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a little sigh of relief, and did not care about the cold war with Curtis. She looked at Curtis curiously: "what''s the antidote?"


    Curtis rolled the tip of his tail to the front of his body. His tail tip was burnt, black and red almost fused into one.


    "This is where I produce the venom and then transport it to my tusks. It''s like this. The only thing that can neutralize snake venom is the scales on my tail." Curtis explained in detail.


    Bai Qingqing solemnly approached to see, suddenly stretched out his hand: "I pull out."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis tail a shake, twist a few times, seem to be very painful.


    Bai Qingqing quickly carried the scales on the back of her hand and laughed at Curtis: "do you hurt me? I''m sorry


    Curtis laughed fondly, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Qingqing bowed her head uneasily to avoid looking at Curtis. Being a villain, she would be a thorough villain. Suddenly, she would be hard to hate.


    "Sleep, they''ll find it sooner or later. Shall we leave here tomorrow and settle down further?" Curtis said.


    Settlement, for the wandering animals is very incredible, they are used to wandering, it is difficult to stay in a place for a long time.


    Generally, the wandering male will have this idea, but all of them find the female and take root for the female. The females are too delicate to stand the rush.


    But most of the stray animals don''t have this awareness, so the death rate of their mate is very high.


    "Where do you want to go?" Bai Qingqing asked. Naturally, she didn''t want to go far, which would make it harder for Parker to find himself. But as soon as she stopped, she was more afraid of Curtis, who was free to do anything to her.


    "Go to the seaside first. If you like it, we''ll settle down there." Curtis''s eyes faintly showed the color of vision: "when you are in love, we will mate, and give birth to a nest of snake eggs every year."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembers that the females here have sex once a year. Does Curtis say that one litter per year is calculated according to the female''s hair and love, or according to the gestational period?


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing asked curiously, "that, how long is your pregnancy period?"


    Curtis thought quietly and said, "if you have enough food, you can give birth in 30 days. If you have a cold season and you don''t have enough food, the time may have to double. "


    "Terrible..."


    If she did have that with Curtis, how many nests would she have in that year? The nest will become a snake cave! Pigs don''t even bring this kind of raw! It''s horrible!


    Although he never thought of laying a snake egg for Curtis, the picture just makes people want to end by themselves.


    Curtis chuckled. "By the way, what race are you?"


    "Probably ape." Bai Qingqing sighs, she is another kind of world. I''m missing. I don''t know how sad my parents are. Fortunately, I still have a brother at home who can take care of my parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The next day.


    A leopard turned into a man with Moore on his back. Walking in the forest with the leopards, he said anxiously, "Moore, are you ok? Why don''t we take you back to beast city first


    Moore shook his head weakly: "it''s no use. The venom of snakes can only be solved by eating them. There''s no need to run back for me in vain. It''s important to save the female."


    Snakes are four striped beasts, but they are just a group of leopards with two stripes. They can''t rob a female from him. How can we kill him?


    Now Moore, the most powerful of them, has lost his fighting power, even though he can''t finish the task of saving the female.


    Leopards and beasts are in a heavy mood.


    "Ouch!" There''s something!


    Soon, a humanoid leopard ran to Moore with a leaf holding a snake scale: "we found snake scales in the place where snakes live. If they are properly placed on the leaves, they will certainly detoxify."


    Moore looked at the scale of the snake, unable to describe the mood of the twists and turns at this time.


    The leopard beside him was talking noisily. His senses were already blurred, but he heard a sentence in a confused way: "scales have the taste of a female. It must have been pulled out by that female."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing is sitting on Curtis''s arm, following him to the seaside. After Curtis decided to move house, he took baiqingqing back to the cave and took everything with him. At this time, he was a pack of luggage.


    It was midday, but suddenly it was dark again, and the air pressure was so low that people felt bored. Birds flying low in the forest can bump into several birds without paying attention.


    "It looks like rain." Bai Qingqing looks at the sky.


    This is not good ah, this time stops, Curtis energy is still exuberant, in case all vent on her body how to do?


    Curtis said, "there''s a cave ahead. Let''s go in and get out of the rain."


    Bai Qingqing grinned: "how can you find your nest everywhere?"


    "That''s what tramps are like." Curtis said.


    The cave is also very secret, with dense vines and small red flowers hanging at the mouth of the cave. The scenery is very beautiful.


    Bai Qingqing took off the rattan curtain and tied it with vines on both sides to let the cave air flow. Just ready to walk in, Curtis suddenly pulled her behind her.


    "Roar!"


    A fat tiger sprang out. Curtis avoided the tiger with his upper body. He twisted his body and made a snake to entangle the tiger.


    The tiger is obviously just a pure beast. He is subdued by Curtis with one move and struggles desperately under Curtis'' entanglement.


    However, the more it struggles, the more tightly it gets entangled. With each breath, the entanglement becomes tighter until there is no breathing space.


    Qingqing''s legs were broken when she saw everything.


    She remembered that Parker had been so entangled, and her heart ached.


    After Curtis hanged the tiger, he returned to the form of half man and half snake. When he looked back, he saw that the female looked frightened, and quickly dropped his prey and swam to her side.


    "Don''t be afraid." Curtis coaxed Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked down at Curtis and said in a low voice, "I''m ok."


    Curtis thought that the females of the tribe were protected so well that they had to avoid her hunting in order to avoid scaring her.


    "Today''s food is available. I''ll make a fire and cook for you."


    Bai Qingqing nodded gently: "yes."


    Curtis lived near the water source naturally. Curtis took advantage of the rainstorm and picked up a lot of firewood nearby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Boom -"


    accompanied by a blast of thunder, the rain poured down, and the whole mountain forest resounded with the sound of splashing water.


    The wind mixed with drizzle blew into the cave, blowing the fire flickering, and the light in the cave flickered.


    Facing the wind and rain, Bai Qingqing put down the vine curtain at the entrance of the cave. By the way, she washed the food with rain. When she came back, she was soaked from head to foot.


    Curtis touched Bai Qingqing''s hair and said in surprise, "your hair is wet."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned by Curtis''s words: "if you get wet in the rain, of course."


    "So..." Curtis tilted his head to look at his hair. It was never wet and sticky when it was wet. The water ran along the hair and dried up. Look at the female. The hair is glued together. The whole head is wet.


    Curtis looked at the female with concern.


    Seeing that Curtis was staring at her hair, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but step back, covered her head and said, "you don''t want to cut off my hair, do you?"


    Curtis said seriously, "or you''ll catch cold."


    That''s true.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry, and squatted on the edge of the fire: "don''t worry. I''ll dry in a while. I don''t catch cold when I wash my hair."


    Curtis was relieved.


    Bai Qingqing still cooks rice in bamboo tube. This time, he cuts a piece of tiger meat, adds ginger, garlic and salt to marinate for a while, then puts it into a bamboo tube filled with rice and roasts it on the fire.


    Curtis looked at the almost complete tiger and said to Bai Qingqing, "don''t you want it?"


    "No, eat it." Bai Qingqing blurted out and thought, how does Curtis eat? He is so afraid of scalding. He should not eat cooked food.


    Sure enough, Curtis changed back to the shape of a beast. His mouth was incredibly wide. His sharp fangs dripping with crystal clear saliva, he bit the tiger in one bite and swallowed slowly into his mouth.


    "Boom The thunder exploded nearby, and there was no echo. The blazing electric light made the cave bright as day, and the snake''s terrible mouth was clearly visible.


    Bai Qingqing was scared by the thunder and almost screamed. She swallowed her mouth and stared at the python in the hole.


    The cave was dark again, and the fire was flickering.


    Curtis had swallowed half of the tiger, and looked at Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing shook her body and lowered her head.


    Looking up again, the tiger has entered the boa constrictor''s esophagus, raising a high arc on the snake. As he continued to swallow, Bai Qingqing found that the arc was getting smaller and smaller.


    It''s terrible digestion.


    It''s also possible that the food is compressed, like Parker''s bottomless stomach. Bai Qingqing guessed in her heart.


    Curtis ate for a few minutes before swallowing the tiger into his stomach. He slapped his eyelids and stretched himself in the long cave. He vomited a message to Bai Qingqing: "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing gave him a stiff smile and lowered his head to add firewood to the fire.


    If she had just seen that picture before, she would have fainted.


    The smell of rice mixed with meat came out of the bamboo tube. Bai Qingqing, hungry, could not wait to take down the rice.


    This time, she carved a square cover on the bamboo tube before baking, and knocked it with a stone. Don''t leave, the lid will be pried off.


    The wonderful fragrance suddenly spread, and Bai Qingqing''s mouth suddenly overflowed with saliva. He grabbed the crude chopsticks and ate it.


    The taste of bamboo tube rice with meat is even better. I believe that even in modern times, it can also hang up a large number of bamboo tube rice restaurants.


    Having been in this world for more than a week, Bai Qingqing had the most delicious meal.


    When Bai Qingqing is full, Curtis rolls her around with her tail.


    His stomach has completely recovered, and his upper body has been transformed into a human figure. Taking the upper body as the center, he coiled the snake tail into a roll of snake cake, and lay down with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved to see Curtis sleeping. She found a comfortable position in his arms and closed her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    It rained all night and didn''t stop in the morning. The cave began to fill with muddy water, soaking the wood ash from last night''s cooking.


    Bai Qingqing feels cold and shrinks her body. She feels that her body is squeezed by cold software everywhere. She wakes up uncomfortable.


    The eye is a black and red Python body, a bow, waist wrapped with a long arm, she was imprisoned behind the cold chest, behind the ear can feel the other side''s cool breath.


    These days are so wake up, Bai Qingqing is also getting used to it, as if nothing happened, ready to climb out of Curtis'' entanglement.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis opened his eyes and tightened his arm to retrieve the female who was about to climb out. He spat out the letter and touched her face.


    No, the temperature seems a little cold.


    Bai Qingqing listened to the voice of the letter shuttle, her scalp was numb, and she shrank her neck to avoid it.


    "I won''t sleep. Let me get up." Bai Qingqing, who just woke up, has a hoarse voice and seems to have a cold again.


    Curtis didn''t let her go and got up with her.


    The place where they sleep has become a small puddle. Bai Qingqing admires herself when she sees them. She can sleep like this and becomes a savage.


    Fortunately, all the firewood and rice are in the innermost part of the cave. The terrain is high and has not been soaked by water.


    A morning breeze came in from outside the cave. The wet Bai Qingqing felt goose bumps all over her skin. She rubbed her arm in Curtis''s arms and said, "I''m so cold."


    "I''ll make a fire."


    Curtis swam her to the bottom of the cave and helped her make a fire. When the warmth came, Bai Qingqing sighed.


    Inside the cave, the position is narrow, Curtis turned into a complete human figure, embracing baiqingqing from the rear, "Xiaobai."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing responds in a low voice and adds some semi dry firewood to the fire.


    Curtis''s lips touched Bai Qingqing''s ear and said in a low voice, "it looks like it''s going to rain for a long time. Let''s take advantage of this time to mate."


    "No!" Bai Qingqing immediately refused, and her attitude was very firm.


    Curtis''s voice was slightly cold: "this rain has washed away the smell left along my way. Those males can''t find you. Don''t want to leave me."


    Bai Qingqing also thought of this stubble and felt heavy in her heart.


    However, through this period of contact, she felt that although Curtis was domineering and arrogant, he was considerate to himself. As long as he was not in good health, he should not be disorderly.


    So Bai Qingqing leaned against Curtis''s arms and said, "I''m not comfortable."


    Curtis immediately panicked, turned Bai Qingqing in a direction, looked at her face and said, "I know you are cold, so I said that mating with you will be hot. Let''s start now."


    This is Curtis''s last feeling of passion. It was the first time that he had this kind of impulse. It was very hot. It should also make the female hot.


    Bai Qingqing is so stupid that she feels Curtis''s hand in her skirt. She is in a hurry, and suddenly her brain flashes.


    "What if it doesn''t work? What if I die cold and tired after mating? "


    Curtis has a good hand.


    Yes, the female must be very weak after mating. If the condition gets worse, she will die easily.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a little sigh of relief, changed into a sad expression on her face, hung her head and said, "I know that you just want me to lay eggs for you, so you won''t care about my life and death. If you want to do it..."


    "No Curtis didn''t wait for Bai Qingqing to finish, then interrupted her. He explained in a quick tone, "I want you to be good, boy. I don''t care."


    Bai Qingqing is surprised: does Curtis care about children? Yesterday, I said I would give him a litter a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "I don''t believe it." Bai Qingqing pouted and said.


    Curtis was cute by the playful expression of the female. He liked her more and more and rubbed her face with his face.


    "Females like babies. I want you to have more babies. Maybe you will like me. And after mating, there may be eggs. It''s impossible not to lay them. "


    Bai Qingqing ignores it manually. She won''t like baby snake.


    As for the latter sentence Curtis robbed himself just to satisfy him. Bah, snake!


    "Now you Cough Bai Qingqing continued to pretend to be weak. The damp wood made a lot of smoke. She coughed a few times and pretended to be sick more realistically. "Do you want to match with me?"


    "Not worthy." Curtis decisively said, patting Bai Qingqing''s back to help her be smooth, "are you ok? Eat a yellow stem and get a fever. "


    Bai Qingqing finally put her heart down and shook her head and said, "don''t cook specially. I''ll add more yellow stems when I cook later."


    "No problem."


    At last, the matter of "cross match" has been uncovered.


    It rained for two days and stopped on the third day.


    The sky cleared up, and Bai Qingqing''s depressed mood relaxed a lot. She ran out of the cave barefoot to look for wild food.


    The air has been washed by rain for two days, so pure and thorough that there is no dust, which makes people feel that breathing is a kind of enjoyment.


    The moist and fertile land is full of fungi, such as Dictyophora in wedding dress, Auricularia growing on rotten wood, and mushrooms huddled in a lump. But more fungus baiqingqing can not be recognized, bright and beautiful color, estimated to be toxic.


    Bai Qingqing stops by the fat mushroom with red spots in the nest, and looks struggling.


    Ninety nine percent of this red fungus is poisonous. As long as Curtis is poisoned, Parker''s people will surely find themselves in the vicinity.


    But what if Curtis was poisoned?


    Although Curtis is large and small doses of virulent toxins are not necessarily fatal, most fungi are neurotoxins, which is hard to say.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand is tight on her side. She is about to squat down when Curtis''s voice comes from behind her.


    "This is poisonous. It can''t be eaten."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked because of her heart deficiency. When she turned around, her heart beat wildly: "yes Yes


    There was a faint sigh of relief in her heart. Now that Curtis knew, forget it.


    Curtis follows Bai Qingqing, and is glad to follow her. Otherwise, the female sees that the mushroom is beautiful and puts it in her mouth.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make a fire for you Curtis fondly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing dodged Curtis''s big hand, turned and continued to walk forward, "I''m looking for other bacteria. It''s not easy to see so many bacteria. It''s too wasteful not to eat a meal."


    "Toxic." Curtis frowned in displeasure, took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "don''t be ridiculous."


    "But some are not poisonous." Bai Qingqing understood that Curtis regarded all fungi as poisons, and pointed to a nest of fungus and said, "this is not poisonous. I like to eat it."


    Curtis looked in the direction of Bai Qingqing''s finger. In the inheritance memory, there was no poisoning caused by eating the black lacquer. However, that''s because no one eats it. It''s not sure whether there is poison or not.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Curtis seemed to want to stop himself from eating any fungus, and even said, "it''s OK. I''ve never been poisoned by fungus since I was a snack."


    "All right." Curtis was so relaxed that he could try it himself later.


    Bai Qingqing was so happy that she ran over to pick fungus and mushrooms. She was so busy that she didn''t want to poison Curtis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Bai Qingqing picked all the fungus she saw and prepared to eat it slowly after drying. Then he picked several white mushrooms and cooked mushroom and agaric soup with bamboo tube cut in half.


    Ginger, garlic and salt are added to the soup. There is no oil and water in it. The smell of cooking is like the smell of sawwood. But this does not offset Bai Qingqing''s appetite. How can we supplement some nutrition?


    "It should be cooked." Bai Qingqing caught a piece of white mushroom and was about to fill her mouth when Curtis stopped her hand.


    "I''ll eat first." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing casually fed the mushroom to Curtis''s mouth and said with a smile, "you''re not afraid to eat it."


    Curtis looked at the hot food with white smoke on his mouth. He could feel the heat without spitting. He pursed his mouth and opened his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing is brave and brave.


    Curtis did not chew, but swallowed the hot mushroom, and the scarlet letter hissed and flashed on his lips.


    "Give me one black fungus, too." Curtis said, licking his aching jaw.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of Auricularia and didn''t have the heart to give him hot food. He blew it on his mouth first, and then fed it to Curtis.


    "I can eat now." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis was warm in the heart because of the female''s consideration, and the burning heat in his mouth was not so bad. He said softly, "don''t eat, wait for me for a moment. I digest fast, poison reacts quickly. "


    Anyway, before the rice was cooked, Bai Qingqing agreed, "OK."


    White mushroom looks hard, baiqingqing continues to add firewood to cook. Curtis sat by Bai Qingqing in the light of the fire to prevent her from eating.


    "Crackling"


    there was a big crack in the bottom of the bamboo tube for rice filling, and the rice overflowed.


    Bai Qingqing quickly turned over the bamboo tube with a branch. At this time, Curtis beside him suddenly groaned in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Qingqing turns her head and looks at Curtis. She is shocked to find that Curtis''s upper body has become unreal and invisible. Her body changes between human and snake forms. Both forms are extremely painful.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened and looked at the mushroom soup: "is it really poisonous?"


    Curtis lost control and turned into a snake. His huge upper body "bang" fell to the ground. The snake rolled into the fire and swept the burning firewood.


    The soup spilled out and put out part of the flame, and the bamboo tube rice was crushed by his huge body.


    Curtis Bai Qingqing grabs the firewood to the side with a fire stick.


    Curtis wriggled out of the cave, rolling and twisting on the wet ground.


    Bai Qingqing went out with her. She didn''t dare to get too close. She looked at the crazy and twisted Python on the ground from a distance.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Bai Qingqing saw that Curtis was so miserable that she almost cried.


    You want to run? This is a great opportunity!


    Bai Qingqing struggled in her head, but her feet didn''t step back.


    Before long, Curtis gradually calmed down, collapsed on the ground for a few breaths, the snake''s head turned to Bai Qingqing, and he was glad to see her.


    Bai Qingqing holds a tree and looks at Curtis. Her eyes are moist and seem to contain tears. Her drooping eyes look at Curtis, worried and afraid.


    Bai Qingqing still wanted to escape, but she knew it was too late. But Curtis will be OK so soon. Even if she escaped, she will be arrested soon.


    Curtis turned into a human figure and walked to baiqingqing with long legs. The first sentence was: "it''s good that you didn''t eat it."


    His tone did not have the slightest sense of blame, or even a trace of anger, only pure happiness.


    It is the nature of males to connive at females, and tramps are no exception. Their only bottom line is not to be abandoned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly sour, almost fell to tears, choked voice way: "I''m sorry."


    Curtis hugs her, kisses Bai Qingqing''s tearful eyes, gently sucks and sucks the water out of it. "You''re OK. I''m angry with you for spoiling the food


    "Why are you so stupid?" Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis without any power. Seeing the red mark on his chest, he gently pushed Curtis''s chest and said, "let me go, let me see your wound."


    Curtis''s scales were hard, and he rolled through the fire without scalding his flesh, but there was a large skin on his waist that was flushed and slightly wrinkled.


    Curtis looked at his body casually and said, "it''s OK. It''ll be all right soon."


    Bai Qingqing wants to deal with Curtis, but she doesn''t know herbal medicine. It seems that scald can''t touch water. It''s necessary to let the burn disperse heat. Now the best way to deal with it is not to deal with it.


    Bai Qingqing heartache thought: this world''s male is also too stupid, will not be angry? Don''t you say that stray animals are hateful?


    But in her opinion, Curtis, who is ready to be a rapist, can hang and beat 80% of modern men.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand and went back to the cave, where the charcoal fire scattered all over the ground, making it difficult to get off.


    "You''re out there. I''ll clean up the inside and you''ll come in again." Curtis warned.


    "No, I''ll do it with you." Bai Qingqing finished, pulled out a few straw poles nearby and synthesized one, and came in to sweep the charcoal fire.


    Curtis saw that the female practice was safe, so he didn''t say anything. He also found a tool to clean the ground.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing suddenly called and looked up at the bottom of her feet.


    Curtis immediately dropped the cleaning tools, picked up her waist, and nervously asked, "is it scalded?"


    "Bai Qingqing blushed to smile," just stepped on a little hot wood, all extinguished, not much hot. "


    Curtis was displeased with a cold face, walked out of the cave with Bai Qingqing in his arms and sat down on a stone. After checking her undamaged feet, she solemnly said, "don''t move here, or I''ll kiss you. "


    Bai Qingqing, who didn''t think so, nodded honestly: "OK, I won''t move."


    Curtis was a little disappointed. Did the female not like to kiss her?


    Before turning around, Curtis quickly kisses Bai Qingqing''s lips, and then walks away cleanly.


    "Rogue beast!" Bai Qingqing wiped her mouth hard, but she didn''t dare to come down. Her eyes fell on the Auricularia in the sun at the mouth of the cave.


    How can mushroom soup be poisonous? She only put white mushrooms and fungus. Are fungi poisonous in this world?


    Bai Qingqing thinks this is impossible. There is only one possibility. She recognizes the wrong variety. Poisonous. It must be white mushroom.


    It''s a white mushroom. It''s impossible for her to recognize the mushroom''s white shape.


    Curtis helped Bai Qingqing cook the rice again, and then he took Bai Qingqing in.


    Bai Qingqing was reluctant to give up the fungus outside the cave, lowered her head and hesitated in a low voice: "I I also want to cook fungus. "


    Curtis did not hesitate to say: "if you want to cook, just eat two, do not know which kind of toxic."


    Bai Qingqing immediately shook his head, "no, no, no, I''ll try it myself, or you can catch a rabbit or something to test the poison."


    "No animals eat this." Curtis laughs and doesn''t argue with Bai Qingqing. He just waits for her to cook the soup again and eat a piece of agaric in front of her.


    Bai Qingqing was moved in her heart and did not refuse Curtis''s offer, so she sat down and waited.


    The fungus is not poisonous as expected. After getting the permission of Curtis, Bai Qingqing finally takes a bite of fungus. The taste is not as good as you imagine, and you don''t know what you''re eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Fill Bai Qingqing''s stomach and Curtis takes her on the road.


    Along the way, Bai Qingqing pretends to be ill at the critical moment. In addition to occasionally being eaten a little tofu, Bai Qingqing is also calm.


    A team of leopards who came to rescue baiqingqing returned after seven days of fruitless search. However, Moore, who had just come to help, stayed in the forest and continued to search for the traces of snakes and beasts.


    Because of his serious injury, Parker was ordered by his mother to stay at home to recuperate. He watched at the gate of the city every day, saw a team of leopards, and immediately rushed up.


    "Well, did you find my female?"


    A leopard bit a female fur skirt and ran forward. Parker immediately grabbed the animal skin skirt from her mouth. Her eyes were flushed with blood: "this is Qingqing. What about her?"


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~" the leopard stepped back two steps and said in the leopard language: "this is what we found in a cave. We can''t beat the snake and we can''t find his trace. We''d better wait for the king of leopard to come back and save your female."


    Parker clenched the leather skirt in his hand and "bang" broke. The leather skirt on his waist turned into a beast. [tell my mother, I''ll go to find Qingqing and cry! ¡¿


    with that, she ran away.


    It has been more than 20 days since Bai Qingqing was arrested. Bai Qingqing pinches her finger and calculates that her aunt is coming!


    When aunt comes, Curtis is ready to match her. Bai Qingqing is so anxious that she has blisters on her mouth.


    Curtis held the white Qingqing parade in the mountains, saw the female worried, said: "more than ten days to the beach, where the water is expected to be less than the edge, very beautiful, you will like it."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing replied listlessly.


    Curtis catches a field mouse the size of a grapefruit on the way. He stops by the stream and prepares baiqingqing to eat.


    These days, Curtis''s craft is gradually growing. Bai Qingqing has given him the task of cooking. Today, he is not interested in it, and naturally he has not started.


    It was a bit cold. Bai Qingqing rubbed her arms and went to the stream to probe the water temperature with her feet.


    "Hiss, it''s cool." Even so, Bai Qingqing went down into the water firmly step by step, until she was completely immersed in the water and was so cold that she shrank into a ball.


    Menstrual period can not be frozen, otherwise menstruation will be irregular, menstrual volume reduced, and even stop menstruation for several months.


    So Bai Qingqing hopes to muddle through with this move.


    Curtis is fond of water and once dreamed of romance with his partner in the water. At this time, seeing baiqingqing go into the water, he quickly roasts the vole and the bamboo tube rice, and then goes down the water.


    When Bai Qingqing looked back, he saw that there was only a pile of firewood on the bank. He looked around and said, "where are the people?"


    "Hula --" accompanied by a burst of water, Bai Qingqing also "ah" screamed, the whole person was lifted up from the bottom of the water.


    Curtis wrapped baiqingqing''s waist with the tail of a snake and leaned against the bank and laughed in a low voice.


    Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis: "you scared me!"


    Curtis took back the snake''s tail, held baiqingqing with open arms and rubbed her face affectionately.


    Bai Qingqing pushed him away and swam deep. When he felt the current coming from behind, he knew that Curtis was following him.


    "Don''t follow me. Go and watch the firewood." Bai Qingqing said and looked back. She saw a snake''s head in the water. Only a pair of scarlet eyes appeared on the water.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis caught up with Bai Qingqing. His wet and smooth head swam across Bai Qingqing''s arm, then turned to face her. His eyes were full of joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Curtis''s water wetted head was shiny, with two flat black holes above his mouth, breathing and inhaling.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that Curtis''s snake head was very beautiful. She couldn''t help but poke his head.


    How slippery!


    "Hiss ~" Curtis wrapped baiqingqing''s green onion and white fingers with a letter, and swam along baiqingqing''s hand, wrapping people in circles.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing was touched by the itchy flesh on her waist, and she twisted her body to hide.


    Curtis wrapped around baiqingqing in the middle of his body and swam quickly in the stream with baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was so fast in the water for the first time. Although she was taken to swim, the water flowing through her body was real and had a good time.


    Until the food is cooked, the two people still want to go ashore.


    From this day on, every time baiqingqing ate, Curtis would choose to stop by the water source convenient for swimming, and then take the opportunity to play with Bai Qingqing.


    I don''t know if the method worked. Time went by day by day, but Bai Qingqing''s aunt didn''t come.


    Recently, the forest is very busy. You can often see groups of animals running forward like being chased by natural enemies.


    "Curtis, are they migrating?" Bai Qingqing sat on Curtis''s arm and asked bored.


    Curtis vomited his message and frowned slightly. "No, I feel the earth shaking and powerful. There should be a tide of animals approaching us."


    "Animal tide?" Bai Qingqing raised her delicate eyebrows and said curiously, "what is the animal tide?"


    She doesn''t see much of the animal world. Why hasn''t she heard of this word?


    Curtis said: "the tide of beasts is formed by the gathering of giant animals. They are huge and powerful. The energy crystal I pay to the sheep beast is obtained from a giant beast."


    "So you can beat them, so you don''t have to be afraid. It''s called energy crystallization." Bai Qingqing says again in the heart abdomen Fei: is the energy crystal taken from the animal body? Is this a stone?!


    "I almost forget that the sheep tribe still owes you rice. We can''t get it after we leave."


    Curtis looked dignified. He was not afraid before, but now he has to protect the female. He must be very careful.


    It''s a devastating disaster to see a wave of animals anywhere. They will eat any animal that can eat, and often an entire Orc tribe will disappear after a surge.


    "We won''t be on our way for a few days and wait for the tide of animals to pass." Curtis looked at the rice bag and thought that Bai Qingqing was worried about the food. He said, "there should be herbivores on the beach. I''ll ask them to change them, but you may not be able to eat rice for a few days."


    Bai Qingqing realized the seriousness of the animal tide and nodded: "OK, I can eat anything."


    "How nice." Curtis fondly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head, and suddenly his eyes changed. He raised his head and looked sharply at the sky.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at the top of the room blankly. The sky was blocked by branches, and only the mottled light could be seen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Curtis looked back suspiciously, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Maybe I''m wrong."


    A huge black hawk quietly pasted on a thick trunk, body motionless, as if turned into a part of the tree.


    How could it be that the tide of animals was discovered so quickly. The four pattern beast was really powerful. Moore thought, sticking to the tree trunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    It was a long time before Moore flew down from the tree and tailed more carefully behind the two men.


    The distance between the eagle''s eyes and the trees was clear.


    Snake and beast let go of the female and collect firewood at a distance of more than ten meters. Good chance!


    Moore approached quietly. When the snake beast seemed to feel something to stop, he suddenly flapped his wings and rushed to baiqingqing.


    Now even Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable inexplicably, as if she was staring at something.


    After that, Bai Qingqing quickly turned around and saw a black hawk fiercely attacking herself. She instinctively retreated.


    Curtis instantaneously incarnates the complete animal type, and rushes between baiqingqing and black eagle like lightning.


    Moore was blocked, understood that he couldn''t save people. He turned to attack, and his hard beak pecked at the snake.


    Curtis took a hard blow, and blood splashed all over the place. However, he successfully caught baiqingqing with the snake tail and quickly ran away for dozens of meters to stabilize the formation.


    Moore knew that he was not the opponent of the four striped beast. He didn''t take advantage of the victory. He shook his wings and became a tall man with a strong chest.


    Body Nature is also naked. Compared with Curtis, he was a little shorter, but his body was more manly, and his dark eyes were as sharp as eagle''s.


    Curtis covered Bai Qingqing''s eyes with snake tail for the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth, covering her hair. She looked at the male body every day and was used to it, OK?


    Bai Qingqing blinked and brushed her long eyelashes on the snake''s tail. She thought to herself, "the eagle is also an orc! Is it an eagle bitten by Curtis a month ago?


    It''s a pity. I knew she should.


    However, feeling the tension of the boa constrictor, Bai Qingqing can''t bear to make him sad.


    "Give her to me." Moore suddenly uttered a voice, as calm as an emotionless machine: "otherwise, I''ll kill her."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis instantly protected Bai Qingqing more tightly.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in surprise: what? Eagle man wants to kill himself? Why? To threaten Curtis? That''s too fake.


    Soon Moore gave Bai Qingqing a convincing answer.


    "The honor of the eagles is inviolable! My mission of Moore is only to succeed and not to fail. As long as the female dies, everyone will think that you killed her. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Curtis''s eyes overflow with a strong sense of killing, bending his bow, and breaking out at any time.


    Those who threaten Xiaobai will die!


    Bai Qingqing is also confused.


    "It''s hard for me to save her, but it''s easy to kill her." Moore turned back to the animal.


    Curtis saw that Moore wanted to go, and jumped up.


    Because of the distance, Moore was also alert and escaped from the mouth of the snake.


    Looking at the back of the eagles flying away, Curtis''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and his red pupils almost began to bleed.


    Bai Qingqing went to Curtis and looked up at Curtis, who was five meters high: "you are bleeding."


    Curtis looked down at Bai Qingqing, turned into a human figure, and hugged her with open arms: "don''t leave me. Don''t let anything happen."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded in Curtis'' arms.


    Curtis knew that Eagles were not empty words. Eagles were a special orc race. It was said that there was no female in the sky city where they lived. When they reached adulthood, eagles would leave the tribe and pursue females everywhere.


    They pay special attention to reputation. They think it is an important standard to attract females. Maybe they will kill Xiaobai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Moore was flying high above, overlooking the sea of forest below.


    A black smoke floated up from the mountain forest. Although there was wind, the smoke did not disperse. It was obviously a signal smoke.


    Moore gazed for a moment and flew that way.


    Where the smoke rose, only a young leopard, who had just grown up, was constantly adding fuel to the fire.


    MULCHER landed on a nearby branch, looked around, changed into a human figure and said, "are you alone? Your father didn''t come? "


    Parker immediately looked up and said excitedly, "I finally found you. My father hasn''t returned to the city. Have you found Qingqing''s whereabouts?"


    Parker still had animal excrement for burning in his hand. He did not rest for a long time. He was embarrassed and tired, but his eyes were bright when he looked at Moore.


    "I followed your mark all the way to find it. How about it? Have you found any trace of Qingqing? " Parker asked anxiously.


    There was no trace of disappointment in Moore''s eyes. Standing on the branch, Moore said, "yes, they have just stopped by the river. You can find their smell along the river. But I advise you not to go. If you go, you''ll just die. I have a way to save your female


    Parker was ecstatic: "what can I do? I''ll go with you! "


    Moore looked at the two animal lines on Parker''s face and said, "no more."


    Then Moore flew away in the shape of an eagle.


    Leopards are unreliable. They can only use the last move.


    Parker was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "Lonely Eagles deserve no females!"


    Parker ignored Moore''s advice and immediately began to look for water sources


    there was a wave of animals in this area, he must protect Qingqing!


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis chest peck although not fatal, but the wound is very deep, Bai Qingqing gave him a careful cleaning. But half a day later, Curtis''s wound began to heal, the edge of the wound narrowed a circle.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked by the healing power of snake and beast. According to the recovery speed, he can recover completely in two days at most.


    As the sky grew dim, Curtis climbed up a stone mountain with baiqingqing and rested in the crack between two huge stones.


    "I wronged you tonight. With the protection of these boulders, the beast can''t rush in." Curtis said guilty to Bai Qingqing.


    "Safety first." Bai Qingqing waved her hand and began to clean up her sleeping place.


    "Ouwuwu --" a howl came from not far away. Bai Qingqing felt familiar with it inexplicably, and ran to the crack to look out.


    Curtis pulled Bai Qingqing back with a flick of his tail and climbed out of the crack with a gloomy face.


    "Curtis?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s back, why is she angry? I didn''t want to run.


    "Qingqing, it''s me!" Parker saw baiqingqing being swept away by snakes and beasts. He was so angry that he jumped down from the tree and turned into a human and yelled.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, struggling desperately, and ran out of Curtis'' entanglement.


    A yellow haired youth stood hundreds of meters away, his golden eyes were shining, and his eyes seemed brighter when he saw baiqingqing.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise and ran to him involuntarily.


    Curtis eyes a heavy, again with the snake tail curled her, will take the person to the arms, with a possessive attitude.


    Parker''s hair on his head exploded in an instant, his golden eyes fixed on the snake, and his throat growled.


    Curtis looked at the leopard ahead and said coldly, "I should have killed you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The reason why Curtis didn''t kill Bai Qingqing''s former suitor was that he was just trying to get her back if he didn''t like it, so there was no need to kill her completely.


    But now he regretted that it was because of this hidden danger that he attracted the hawk clan and put Xiaobai in danger.


    What he can''t stand most is that Xiaobai likes this leopard.


    Bai Qingqing listened to Curtis''s tone, and her heart hung.


    Parker is so impulsive, but don''t rush to fight Curtis any more.


    However, Parker was not as arrogant as he was in the tribe. Although he was very angry, he wandered hundreds of meters away. He yelled at Curtis: "the tide of animals is coming this way. I''m here to protect Qingqing. Let''s have a truce!"


    Curtis''s intention to kill slowly retreated, did not respond to Parker, holding Bai Qingqing and retreating into the crack in the stone, was agreed to Parker''s protection.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved and relaxed. Knowing that Parker is outside, she is secretly happy.


    Curtis''s face became more and more gloomy, holding Bai Qingqing''s chin with his hand and forcing her to look directly at herself: "so your name is Qingqing?"


    The male is strong, and his hands are not light and heavy. Bai Qingqing''s chin is pinched so much that he says timidly, "well, my name is Bai Qingqing. You can call me Xiaobai."


    Curtis''s face slightly Ji Ji, slowly happy again: "they all call you Qingqing?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded honestly. When Curtis was angry, she didn''t dare to provoke her.


    "After that, I''ll call you Xiaobai. I can only call you Xiaobai."


    Bai Qingqing slightly felt strange, or nodded: "as you please."


    It was quiet outside, but Curtis suddenly threw the snake''s tail to the crack of the stone, vomited the message and made a threatening voice: "hiss ~ ~"


    Bai Qingqing also looked out, and then heard the scream from the leopard''s throat: "Wuwu!"


    It turned out that Parker was sneaking in.


    "Don''t fight! Parker, don''t get close to me


    Curtis is going to explode any closer!


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker moaned wrongly, paced up and down the rock hill, and finally fell down behind a stone sheltered from the wind.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear anything outside. Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    Curtis rolled his own snake tail into a tight round cake, and then picked up Bai Qingqing. His voice was extremely gentle: "go to sleep on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing feels strangely that Curtis is showing her love.


    I''m afraid Parker doesn''t get me wrong when I say that?


    "Creak -"


    a pair of leopard''s paws scratched a sour sound on the stone. Parker looked at the direction of the stone, and his teeth itched.


    Qingqing is mine! my


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to make a sound, so that Parker would think more about lying on Curtis''s soft snake and watching the three moons in the night sky.


    "Unconsciously, we have been together for exactly a month." Said curdy, holding Bai Qingqing in her arms.


    Bai Qingqing said: "you also remember the days?"


    Curtis pointed to the smallest Golden Moon: "the day you came to me, the golden moon was full circle, and today it is full circle."


    Bai Qingqing recalled that it seemed to be the case. It turned out that the golden month was also a perfect month.


    However, silver moon and orange moon have always been curved, and baiqingqing has never seen them round.


    "What about the two moons?"


    Curtis said: "the orange moon is full once a season, which is three months. The silver month is full once a year, twelve months. "


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth in surprise, "it''s wonderful..."


    The calculation is simple and crude, but it should be accurate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The next day, baiqingqing was awakened by an obvious earthquake. He opened his eyes and saw Curtis half animal form leaning against the stone crevice. He didn''t know what to look at and was absorbed in it.


    "What happened? Is there an earthquake? "


    As soon as Bai Qingqing came out, her eyes widened.


    God! What did she see? So Is it a dinosaur?


    At the foot of the mountain are a group of dinosaur like creatures that can only be seen in the movies. Each of them is the size of an African elephant, with developed hind legs, short forelimbs, and full of fangs, showing their carnivorous identity.


    Ba Qingqing knocked on Bai Qing''s leg Is that what you call the beast? "


    "Well." Curtis replied in a deep voice.


    Parker quickly climbed to the top of the stone, and said to Bai Qingqing from a high place: "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I will protect you."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis threatened to vomit the message to him, which has invaded his territory.


    Bai Qingqing secretly pulled Curtis''s hand. She didn''t dare to be too close to Parker. She only gave him a slight smile.


    Curtis choose this crevice is indeed a good shelter, stone crevices are spacious, the entrance is only more than a meter wide, giant animals can not enter. What''s more, the stone here is extremely hard, even if the giant beast bumps, I''m afraid it''s hard to break through.


    Bai Qingqing felt at ease.


    When the beast ran away, Curtis said to Bai Qingqing, "are you hungry? Let''s go and cook."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment. Driven by hunger, she felt embarrassed and said, "OK."


    Curtis swam out of the crack with Bai Qingqing in his arms. Parker immediately climbed down the mountain and followed them not far away.


    Bai Qingqing is washing rice while worrying: "that group of giant animals will not come back if they leave."


    "Generally it is." Curtis skillfully rolled up the dead branches of the dwarf tree with the tail of a snake, and the heaviness on his face was not removed. "But this time it was very abnormal. I don''t know if there will be any change."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing said, inadvertently saw the reflection in the water, the sky seems to have something falling down. Is ready to look up, head suddenly heavy: "ah!"


    With the sound of eggshell cracking, Bai Qingqing''s face was covered with sticky egg liquid.


    "What! What a big egg... " Bai Qingqing collapses and wipes her face. The eggshell on her hand is as big as a basketball and hard as a basketball. It really hurts to hit her head.


    She looked up at the sky, thinking it was an egg from a tree, but unexpectedly she saw a black eagle hanging in the air.


    Moore? Does this guy want to kill himself with an egg?


    "Xiaobai!" Curtis immediately threw away the branch and rushed to Bai Qingqing. He vomited the message. His face suddenly turned pale. He immediately pressed Bai Qingqing''s head and rinsed in the water. His action was more chaotic and violent than ever before.


    Bai Qingqing choked a few saliva and struggled in pain.


    Parker is also collecting firewood. Seeing that Curtis is going to drown Bai Qingqing, he changes into a leopard and runs over: "Ouch!"


    Curtis looked back at the leopard fiercely: "don''t make trouble if you don''t want her dead!"


    Bai Qingqing finally breathed, coughing and gasping with her mouth open.


    When Curtis turned back, Parker stopped his feet in a hurry, retreated to dig the soil, and was in a state of preparation.


    At this time, his keen sense of smell let him catch a strong and abnormal smell of eggs.


    It''s from Qingqing!


    Parker saw the huge eggshell on the ground beside baiqingqing, and the golden pupil shrank.


    "This is a giant beast''s egg!" Curtis''s bright red eyebrows were so wrinkled that he could almost kill mosquitoes. He glanced at the bewildered female and said, "it''s probably the king of beasts'' eggs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Where do the eggs come from?


    Parker looked up, saw Moore flying in the sky, immediately understood, and roared two times at the top.


    Curtis continued to wash Bai Qingqing''s hair. He was a little more calm than before. His action was not so rude.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by Curtis''s words and naturally cooperated with her. But how to wash, that smell can not get rid of, even she is not a sensitive sense of smell of human can easily smell.


    Curtis snaketail pressed tightly to the ground and suddenly said, "here they are."


    Bai Qingqing shook her body and grabbed Curtis''s hand for help, and said in a panic, "is it OK to go back to the crack?"


    "No way." Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing, turned and swam quickly in the opposite direction of the tide of animals. He also explained, "there are too many monsters. Stones can''t stop them. We have to escape."


    Bai Qingqing nods to understand and stays quietly in Curtis'' arms, trying not to add chaos to him.


    Curtis took out the fastest speed and dashed in the jungle like an arrow from the bow.


    He usually worried about Bai Qingqing''s poor health, so he didn''t dare to swim too hard. Otherwise, even if Parker knew his route, he couldn''t catch up.


    Paque ran after them with four long legs. He was not as fast as Curtis. He fought hard and slowly opened the distance with them.


    Leopard''s running endurance is not good. High speed sports will make them die of high temperature. Last time Parker lost too much blood, he almost died.


    After more than ten minutes of chasing, Parker forced himself to slow down for his own life.


    The more the ground quakes, the more powerful the beast turned back.


    Parker tried to climb a tree before he was caught up. He was so tired that he hung on the branch and didn''t move. He looked like a dead leopard who had been bitten off his neck.


    Curtis swam for about two hours. He felt the amplitude of the ground getting weaker and weaker, and he breathed a little relief.


    In order to speed up the parade, he changed into a whole animal form. After his upper body changed back to human form, he said to Bai Qingqing, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you die."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and looked at the pink scar on Curtis''s chest anxiously: "do you want to worry? Why don''t you take a rest first? Your injury is not good


    "It''s OK." Curtis gasped and continued to wiggle the tail of the snake, swimming forward. "The beast''s endurance is very good. As soon as I stop, they''ll catch up."


    Bai Qingqing had to shut up.


    "Chirp -"


    the bright cry of the eagles comes from the sky, and a shadow of the eagle flies across the ground.


    It turned out that Moore had been following.


    Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing in her arms. Her cold lips touched her cheek and swore, "I won''t let you go!"


    The purpose of hawk beast is obvious. He is forcing himself to hand over Xiaobai.


    Curtis was determined that he would never let go of his partner as long as he had one breath.


    Bai Qingqing was not stupid, and immediately understood the purpose of the eagle beast. At that time, she was in a complicated mood.


    She felt that Curtis could not grasp herself. The speed of the beast was not much slower than that of Curtis, but her endurance was very good. Sooner or later, Curtis was defeated.


    She wanted to leave Curtis, and she didn''t want Curtis to suffer. She could not help saying, "Curtis, or..."


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis''s handsome face, touched his resolute look, and the words of persuasion fell back into his stomach.


    "What?" Curtis distracted his eyes and saw that her face was bloodless. He felt a pain in his heart and said, "hold on, I''ll try to be more stable."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to drop his head: "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Fortunately, the tide did not block Curtis''s way to the sea. As long as he got to the beach, he could take her to the sea to hide, or simply settle on the island in the sea.


    A few more days and it''s over.


    The sun rose into the sky and began to tilt westward.


    Curtis is still moving forward at a constant speed. Bai Qingqing lies on his shoulder and is drowsy.


    "Xiaobai, are you hungry?" Curtis shook Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing licked her dry lips. From last night till now, she hasn''t got any water. She has a slight dehydration symptom. "Hungry, I still want to drink water."


    The disease came down like a mountain. Bai Qingqing''s self abuse broke out when she was weak. At this time, her body was so soft that she couldn''t even lift her head.


    Curtis Shun white Qingqing messy curly hair, soft voice: "I am looking for water."


    The snake can tell which direction the water vapor is heavy. Curtis found the water flow easily. He looked down and found that baiqingqing had hit his eyelid again.


    "Wake up." Curtis patted Bai Qingqing on the face.


    Bai Qingqing tried to open her weak eyelids. She was breathing heavily, but she had more air out and less air intake. The lack of oxygen also made her feel very uncomfortable, "I have no strength."


    Curtis put baiqingqing under the willow tree by the river and carried the water to her mouth. Bai Qingqing opens her mouth. Curtis tilts her hands to facilitate her drinking.


    Most of the water ran down baiqingqing''s chin, wetting her body.


    "It''s time for you to eat." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s frail appearance and wished to cut off his own meat and feed her, and transfer his energy to her.


    Curtis''s snake tail was clinging to the ground and felt the vibration of the ground. After a little delay, the tide of animals is getting closer to them. They don''t have time for barbecue.


    "Get up." Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s waist and carried her on his back.


    Bai Qingqing''s arms fell down on Curtis''s chest like noodles and rested her chin on his shoulder.


    Curtis swam as he watched his prey and caught a rabbit on his way.


    He took Bai Qingqing to his body, grabbed the rabbit in one hand, bit its carotid artery, and then sent it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Have a drink."


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth vaguely when she heard Curtis say so.


    Warm blood flowed into her mouth. Bai Qingqing frowned and woke up immediately by the bloody smell in her mouth.


    "Cough What did you give me to drink? " Bai Qingqing coughed violently and vomited out his mouth. His back hand wiped his mouth, and his hand was full of blood.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened. She spat and growled: "why do you drink raw blood for me? It''s very unhygienic! "


    Curtis see Bai Qingqing spirit up, in the heart a loose, attitude tough way: "no picky food."


    Picky food Brother snake, blood production is not on the human diet at all, OK?


    "I will not drink it to death." Bai Qingqing raised her chin firmly.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing helplessly, and then sucked the rabbit blood.


    Bai Qingqing faintly guessed what Curtis was going to do, and began to move uneasily, "what do you want?..." I''m going down! I don''t drink blood


    Curtis sipped the blood stained mouth, dropped the convulsive rabbit, clasped her hands on Bai Qingqing''s body, blocked her mouth, and gradually crossed the blood in his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in horror and quickly clenched her teeth. However, a large amount of blood still spilled into her mouth. The protest voice from her mouth mixed with the murmur of water: "wuwuwu!"


    The salty, fishy and greasy liquid filled the mouth, forcing baiqingqing to have a violent nausea.


    She moves like hell, kicking Curtis with her legs.


    Curtis slowed down the speed of the blood, biting her lips, so that the two lips closer together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    The salty and sticky liquid filled her mouth, forcing Bai Qingqing to have a violent nausea. She wanted to vomit, but her mouth was blocked. She could only move as hard as she could, kicking her legs on Curtis snake.


    Curtis slowed down the speed of the blood, biting her lips, so that the two lips closer together.


    Finally, Curtis let go of Bai Qingqing and licked the blood on her lips before leaving.


    "Pa!" Bai Qingqing raised her hand and slapped Curtis. Because of the stimulation in her stomach, her eyes flashed with water. She was the one who hit people, but she was beaten as if it was her.


    Curtis caught Bai Qingqing''s soft hand and blew it, pitying him: "does it hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing pulled back her hand and felt a punch on the cotton. She didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, she was more depressed. The mouth still has the rusty smell of blood, sticky and disgusting.


    "Chirp -"


    there was a hawk crowing in the sky, and a huge black eagle stood on a branch above them, with its round eyes staring at them.


    It''s not that Moore''s speed is faster than Curtis. As the saying goes, if you look at the mountain, you''ll die. If you''re in the mountain, look close and walk far away.


    Curtis, no matter how fast he was, had to crawl along the hillside in a zigzag way. While Moore is in the sky, taking the shortest route between two points and one line, he even has enough rest time.


    Curtis looked up, swayed the snake''s tail and went on.


    "I want to gargle Bai Qingqing''s tone is strong and genuine.


    Curtis felt that Bai Qingqing had just drunk water and didn''t need to be replenished.


    Bai Qingqing moved in Curtis''s arms, making a lot of noise: "I want to gargle, I want to wash my face, I have blood on my body, I can''t stand it!"


    Curtis was still soft hearted, mouth did not respond, but climbed to the river in the female noise.


    Bai Qingqing calmed down. She rushed to the river and took a large hand of water. After several mouthwashes, she drank a lot of water and felt comfortable.


    There was also a lot of blood on the bra. She quickly cleaned it up, and the smell of eggs came out of her nose again.


    Bai Qingqing''s action suddenly stopped, and the light in her brain suddenly appeared: the taste of the giant beast''s egg can''t be dispelled, but it can be covered up with other things!


    She swept the river with her eyes, such as mud.


    "Well, let''s go." Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s wrist and pulled the man up.


    Bai Qingqing bit her lip. Would you like to tell Curtis?


    She really can''t bear Curtis to be so tired, but this is the best chance for her to leave Curtis. Maybe miss this time, she will never return to normal life.


    Curtis didn''t give her much time to hesitate, picked her up and swam away.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the more and more distant river, and her anger to Curtis is dispersed by guilt.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing said softly, "you give me to the eagle beast."


    Curtis''s momentum suddenly became cold, looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes as if covered with a layer of ice: "dream!"


    Bai Qingqing was frightened. She clenched her fist to cheer herself up. She calmly analyzed: "we can''t get to the seaside for two days a day. You can''t go without rest all the time. You''ll be tired. Even if you don''t care about your body, I can''t hold on, for example It''s convenient. "


    Curtis said: "the tide will rest, and I will rest when they stop. If you drink animal blood these days, there will be little feces. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing feels that she will be killed by Curtis one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Why do you suffer? If you like me, you can pursue me openly and honestly... " Bai Qingqing said, her eyes were sour and aggrieved.


    Other people are being pursued are sweet honey, but here she is kidnap plus intent to rape.


    "Will you put me back to the tribe? I can meet you in the tribe


    Curtis looked relaxed, then became more firm: "you are my own! I won''t allow you to have other males. Don''t go back to the orc tribe. "


    Bai Qingqing even said, "no, no, no! I don''t want to find more than one male. One partner is enough. If I choose you, I won''t have another male. "


    "I don''t believe it." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and carefully depicted her delicate outline. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes and slightly upturned corners of her mouth could touch his heart in every detail.


    "You are so beautiful, there must be a lot of male pursuits. My heart is still soft, even I, a cold-blooded stray animal, can move you, not to mention those enthusiastic males... "


    Bai Qingqing choked and racked her brain to think about her speech.


    Curtis said, "stop talking. I''ll never let you go back."


    Bai Qingqing had to give up.


    After a whole day of ground shaking, Curtis finally got a rest.


    After being chased off and on for three days, Curtis, who has never eaten, has obviously lost weight. But Bai Qingqing, who was weaker, had no strength to persuade Curtis.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat his message in the direction of the sea, and happily says to Bai Qingqing in his arms: "I hear the sound of the waves. Three days at most, we will be safe."


    Bai Qingqing raised her eyes and looked at Curtis, then closed her eyes in a daze.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing anxiously and laid her flat on the ground so that she could sleep soundly.


    These days, he forced Bai Qingqing to drink blood. Bai Qingqing resisted very much every time. After struggling, she became weaker and weaker. She didn''t know what was going on.


    She''ll die if she goes on like this.


    From the branches came the sound of the eagle beast. Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s hand tightly and looked at the eagle with hatred.


    Moore stood on the branch and became a human, saying, "you will kill her."


    "It was you who killed her!" Curtis''s blood red pupil pulled into a vertical line, the body released a strong murderous spirit.


    The quiet ground shook again. Curtis immediately picked up baiqingqing and prepared to go on.


    Moore said: "you can''t run away. The tide of animals has spread into three groups in the mountain forest. It has been surrounded by three sides. Unless you can run out without stopping, you will die."


    Curtis suddenly pupil enlarges, holding Bai Qingqing''s arm unconsciously hoops.


    Bai Qingqing groaned and groaned, "pain..."


    Curtis quickly released Bai Qingqing and said softly, "no pain, no pain. You go on sleeping."


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes again.


    The vibration of the giant beast trampled is more and more obvious. Curtis has been overtaken by them in the tired period. At this time, the giant beasts have appeared in the mountain forest.


    Moore was a little anxious and said to Curtis, "give her to me!"


    Curtis is not sure to run through the group of energetic giant animals, snake tail roll up the tree, holding Bai Qingqing quickly up the tree.


    "Are you going to die with her?" Howled Moore.


    Seeing Curtis ignore his own meaning, Moore anxiously changes back to the animal shape, flies into the air to see the approaching giant beasts.


    If Curtis really wants to die with the female, he can''t stop it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The tide of animals came, and the smell of King''s eggs floated into the air. They jumped on the ground, and the strong vibration split the earth.


    Under the collision of the beast, the towering ancient trees like iron towers collapsed.


    Curtis swung the snake''s Tail from the toppling crown to another thicker tree, the thrill of which can only be felt by personal experience.


    anyway, the ailing white Ching Ching was scared of many spirits and make complaints about the trough. Is this a movie?


    The weightlessness caused by Curtis'' sloshing in the air is even more than that of the roller coaster. Bai Qingqing''s heart will fly out of his chest.


    She was lying on Curtis, the picture was flying, only a green shadow could be seen.


    I don''t know how many years this tree on Curtis has lived. I''m afraid that a hundred people can''t embrace the tree''s circumference. There is a tree hole in the tree, which is supposed to be the nest of some animal. It is the size of a small room. Curtis climbs in with Bai Qingqing.


    "What shall we do?" The trunk of the tree was shocked, and the voice of baiqingqing also followed.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, stroked her slender neck and clasped it gently.


    The female is so fragile, lightly pinches the life to be able to end, but how can he under the hand?


    Bai Qingqing instinctively felt the danger, and his hair stood on end, calling weakly: "Curtis?"


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing with dismal eyes. Suddenly he put his hand on her cheek and said, "I''ll take you to the eagle beast."


    Bai Qingqing was happy, but Curtis''s eyes were full of despair. She immediately stopped the joy on her face and said, "if I leave the group of beasts, I will leave. We can all live. You can come to the tribe to find me in the future."


    The joy on Bai Qingqing''s face was too obvious. How could Curtis not see it and pull out a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth.


    He releases Bai Qingqing and his eyes fall on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    "Ah! What do you do? " Bai Qingqing cried out in panic. Curtis''s cold big hand raised her bra. She covered her chest and tried to avoid it. In her heart, she panicked.


    Is Curtis going to force himself at the last minute?


    It''s in line with the setting of stray animals.


    Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing under her body and put her hands on her head. Bai Qingqing''s full chest stood erect and swayed with her twist.


    "Don''t do this..." Bai Qingqing''s voice was filled with tears in her eyes, and she looked at Curtis on the top prayingly.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis was unconscious, his head showed the symbol of snakes, and his skin was covered with fine scales of light red and light ink.


    The most obvious is a pair of sharp fangs with a cold light on the corner of the mouth.


    He bowed his head, opened his mouth and bit Bai Qingqing''s left chest. His sharp teeth pierced the delicate human skin instantly.


    "Ah!"


    The female screams from the tree hole.


    Moore immediately flew to the tree hole, and was about to rush into the tree hole to fight with the snake. However, the snake came out with the unconscious female in her arms.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Take her away." Curtis stretched out his arm with difficulty and sent the white Qingqing to the eagle.


    Moore was suspicious, but for the first time, he caught the female on his back and fluttered his wings carefully into the sky.


    Curtis looked at the female who was gradually away from him, and his eyes were as dark as a dead well without waves: "I''ll find you..."


    With baiqingqing''s leaving, the giant beasts also follow the smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Moore flew to the top of a steep cliff with his female on his back. The beasts roared under the cliff. The roar made the branches of the forest tremble and startled birds.


    Moore tilted his wings to let the female slide down, then held his breath and looked at her.


    This beautiful female, who he had peeped at from afar for countless times, was more thrilling when she was close to her. Her skin is as white as snow in the mountains, delicate and delicate than that of ordinary female cubs. It seems that she grew up in flowers. Delicate face looks very bad, but also gives birth to sick and weak beauty, let people want to send all the best things in the world to her.


    Such a perfect female, but there is a heartbreaking flaw in her body - her left wrist, coiled with a snake pattern, proved that she had been invaded by stray snakes.


    "Cho ~" Moore pushed Bai Qingqing''s body with his beak.


    Bai Qingqing frowned painfully. Before opening her eyes, her body shrank first.


    Moore quickly changed back to human form, picked up Bai Qingqing and said, "it''s OK. The stray animals are not here."


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and saw a strange male face. She struggled like a frightened bird. Then I remembered that this was an eagle that had been trying to save himself, and his body relaxed again.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing''s voice was hoarse and weak.


    Moore''s cold expression changed slightly, and there was a faint surprise in his eyes: "don''t you blame me?"


    "What''s your fault?" Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    "I made you suffer so much, and almost died because I couldn''t stand it." Moore had a cool, handsome face and a tone of remorse.


    Bai Qingqing forced herself to get up and smile at him and said, "you are not trying to save me. I blame you for what. You''re smart enough to come up with this idea. "


    Bai Qingqing finished this sentence and found that the eagle beast''s eyes suddenly became very strange.


    Probably because he was a hawk and his eyes were sharp, she felt the other side''s eyes were so hot that she could almost see through her body.


    "My name is Bai Qingqing. What''s your name?" Bai Qingqing was seen to be uncomfortable and had no words to say.


    "My name is Moore." Moore did not wait for Bai Qingqing''s voice to fall, then replied.


    "Well."


    For a moment, there was no conversation between the two sides.


    All females are raised in the palm of their hands. Moore is ready to be blamed by the female for her whole life when she does something to smash her eggs. However, she does not think that the female does not blame herself at all, but praises him for his intelligence.


    Moore thought he was dreaming.


    The wind on the cliff made the hunting sound. Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on her chest. Her body immediately shivered.


    Hands on the left chest, where the heart is beating, blunt pain.


    Be bitten by Curtis so long tooth, unexpectedly did not die, should thank oneself plump D cup chest?


    Curtis clearly said let her go, why suddenly bite her? And bite the sensitive part.


    Is it to leave a deep impression of death?


    If so, Bai Qingqing admits that Curtis has succeeded. She vows that she will never forget the fear of dying at that moment in her life.


    Moore thought that baiqingqing was cold, so he gently put baiqingqing on the ground. "Stay here, don''t move. I''ll bring some stones to wind."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded to Moore.


    Moore holds baiqingqing and makes her lie flat on the ground, and then flies away in the shape of an eagle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Moore clawed at three big stones more than one person and came back. He surrounded baiqingqing and covered it with leafy branches. A simple shed was built.


    He brought back some water with the leaves and fed it to baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing recovered a little and sat up with her hands. "Moore, do you have any news about Parker? He is a leopard. "


    Before Moore could answer, there was a scream from behind.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker flies into Shi Pengli and throws Bai Qingqing, who has just sat up, to the ground and licks her face.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing''s face was wrinkled into a bun, and her hand was protecting her chest. She called out, "it hurts so much."


    Parker remembered that his tongue would lick Bai Qingqing red, so he had to resist the desire to lick. He leaned over her and turned into a human figure. "Finally I''ve got you. I miss you so much."


    Parker rubbed his head against Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Moore wisely transformed into an eagle, with his back to them, standing on the edge of the cliff, with his eyes, nose and heart.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Parker and said, "get up quickly. It hurts me."


    Parker got up obediently, picked up baiqingqing and put it on his leg.


    "How did you find us?" Bai Qingqing asked curiously.


    "I came with the hordes of beasts. The beasts are at the bottom of the cliff. I guess you are up there." Parker held baiqingqing in his arms and deeply sucked her faint body odor: "did that snake bully you? Let me have a look


    With that, pake loosed Bai Qingqing, and his eyes wandered nervously on Bai Qingqing''s body, touching the snake pattern on her ankle, and the joy on her face was frozen.


    When Bai Qingqing thinks of Curtis, she gets depressed and covers her left chest without speaking.


    You can''t tell Parker that Curtis bit her chest, so Parker will definitely take off her clothes for examination.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing again and said childishly, "I want to be your male too!"


    "What, what is it?" Bai Qingqing helped her forehead, "let''s go back to the tribe and talk about it again?"


    Parker pointed to Bai Qingqing''s feet, and his golden eyes were a little red: "you have his animal prints, and I will leave them on you too!"


    Bai Qingqing followed Parker''s fingers and looked at her feet.


    When did she get a tattoo? What''s more, how does this snake pattern look like Curtis?


    "This is the companion animal pattern?" Bai Qingqing guessed.


    "Well." Parker wondered how Bai Qingqing could ask such a naive question, but he still gave her a positive answer. He grabbed her hand and said, "when you are better, we''ll match. OK? I want to be your male. "


    Bai Qingqing''s bleeding face turned whiter.


    So she and Curtis Already a partner? She''s already married?


    God! She''s only sixteen! She must be killed when her parents know that.


    "All right?" Parker followed.


    "No!" Bai Qingqing said in a sharp voice, her head shaking like a rattle drum: "I don''t want it!"


    Parker looked flustered: "why?"


    Bai Qingqing tightly covered her chest with her arms and looked at Parker fearfully, "it hurts. I don''t want anyone."


    It turns out that the so-called marriage is biting the chest. At this moment, Bai Qingqing admires the females in this world. They all have several males. How brave they are.


    Parker looked relaxed. He thought Qingqing didn''t like himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "I''ve heard that the first time a female gets pain, it doesn''t hurt in the future." Pacla said with Bai Qingqing.


    Can bite flesh ache?


    Anyway, Bai Qingqing didn''t believe it. He was afraid that Parker, like Curtis, suddenly jumped up and tried to get down from Parker: "I don''t want to get married for the time being. No one wants any more."


    "Qingqing..." What else did Parker want to say? Moore walked out of the shed and grabbed Parker''s wrist.


    "You''re going too far." Moore, staring at Parker, stated in a voice that had no emotion.


    Parker looked at Moore, who had three animal lines on his face. He was alert and tried to pull his hand back.


    However, Moore''s hand is as stable as Mount Tai, and Parker can''t shake it at all. The atmosphere between the two is slightly tense.


    Bai Qingqing takes the opportunity to get up from Parker''s leg and sit on the other side of the shed.


    "We''d better try to get rid of those monsters. How can we get rid of the smell?" Bai Qingqing''s voice interrupts the confrontation between them. Moore rudely shakes off Parker and looks at Bai Qingqing without expression.


    "The smell of King''s egg will dissipate in a month."


    Parker glanced at Moore, and then dogleg walked to Bai Qingqing and sat down. His long tail wrapped Bai Qingqing''s hand on his side.


    "I''ll tell you why there is a wave of animals in this season. It turns out that you stole the king of beasts'' eggs and hit Qingqing''s head. Do you know that you almost killed her?" Parker roared indignantly.


    Moore looked at the ground and was silent.


    Bai Qingqing is busy playing round: "I am not all right, if it is not Moore, I still Curtis there."


    Parker rolled up the tail of Bai Qingqing''s hand and tightened it tightly. With red eyes, he said, "if you might die, I''d rather you were there with that snake and live well."


    Bai Qingqing was a little surprised and said with a smile, "I''m fine now. I haven''t eaten for days. I''m so hungry. Can you find me something to eat


    Parker immediately said, "OK, I''m going."


    Moore said, "I''ll go. I''m faster."


    "I have my own female." Parker stood up and turned into a beast.


    Moore looked contemptuously at Parker''s leopard. "By the time you climb down the cliff, I''ll be back with food. You''re here to protect the females, and I''ll hunt. "


    Although Parker was not reconciled, but also felt that Moore''s words were reasonable, so he ploughed the soil with his hind legs in a hurry, without saying a word.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile to Moore: "I''m going to trouble you again."


    Moore took a look at Bai Qingqing, turned to be a black hawk and flew away.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker turned his head and rushed to Bai Qingqing. He stepped on both sides of Bai Qingqing''s legs and rubbed her head against her stomach.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and poked Parker''s forehead with her fingers. "It''s a big cat."


    She thinks that Parker, who is also a big boy, has never reached the psychological age of marriage.


    "Why don''t you be my brother?" Bai Qingqing said with a self mockery smile: "this seems to take advantage of you ha, eat you live your, not to sleep."


    Parker snorted to express his unwillingness, and warmly licked Bai Qingqing''s naked navel to show his love for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing has a strange understanding of all the body language of the leopard on her body, which makes her feel a little frightened.


    The leopard''s tongue didn''t hurt, but it was itchy. Bai Qingqing hid. Seeing Parker''s eyes covered with bloodshot, he said heartily, "you must be very tired. Go to sleep for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker yawned and closed his eyes on Bai Qingqing''s leg.


    Parker fell asleep as soon as his eyelids closed. He was obviously very tired. His throat was purring continuously. He looked like a cat with fur.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help scratching Parker''s chin. She was bored and pulled out her legs from the leopard''s abdomen. She lay on the ground next to Parker to keep her eyes closed.


    In his sleep, Parker pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms and held him in the legs of beasts.


    When Moore came back, he saw such a picture:


    the beautiful female lay in the arms of her suitors, sleeping quietly. This tranquility, in that animal shape male evil scenery''s snoring sound contrast, appears more and more extreme.


    Moore suddenly became jealous. The male leopard named Parker didn''t give anything, but he got the best chance to pursue the female.


    I remember that when I came here, I heard people say that Parker happened to rescue Bai Qingqing from the woods while hunting. This group is so lucky that people want to tear him up.


    He also saved the female this time, and he saved it from the snake with the highest death rate of his partner. But his method was so rude that he didn''t have the cheek to stay with the female.


    Even if it is spread out, people will only condemn him, and the score will be reduced in the female''s impression. Bai Qingqing''s attitude was enough to surprise him.


    People have a wonderful feeling to the eyes of the outside world. Under Moore''s long gaze, Bai Qingqing suddenly wakes up from her shallow sleep.


    When she opened her eyes to see Moore, Bai Qingqing''s eyes flashed with surprise. She deliberately lowered her voice and said, "so you''re back?"


    "Goo ~" Moore opened his black beak and made a deep birdsong. He lowered his head and pushed a pile of wild fruits on the ground supported by big tree leaves.


    "Hush ~" Bai Qingqing quickly motioned to Moore to be quiet, and carefully turned her head to look at Parker behind her. Seeing that he was not disturbed, she was relieved.


    "He''s tired. Let''s not wake him up." Bai Qingqing crept out of Parker''s arms.


    Parker''s snoring broke for a while. His limbs were in the air, but he didn''t catch anything. He had to curl up and continue to snore.


    Moore turned into a human and whispered, "you eat some wild fruit first, and I''ll barbecue you."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing grabs the fruit and eats it.


    Don''t say, this wild apple is so small that it is surprisingly sweet and crisp to eat. It tastes much better than the expensive apples in the supermarket.


    This is the taste of naturally ripe fruit.


    Bai Qingqing held a curious attitude, and picked up a clean red peach and took a bite.


    The peach is not completely red, but the flesh has been soft. If you bite it, the flesh will be pulled up, revealing the red peach stone full of gullies. It is clean and has no trace of juice.


    "Wow Bai Qingqing exclaimed, holding an apple in one hand and a peach in the other, saying sincerely, "it''s delicious!"


    Moore''s mouth curled stiffly. Is she really a female? Isn''t it just a few common wild fruits? It''s so satisfying to eat.


    "I''m going to barbecue." Moore said, picking up the pheasant from the leaves and turning away.


    "I''ll be with you." Bai Qingqing chewed on the peach and murmured. When she lifted her eyes, she saw Moore''s strong fart, and choked a little.


    Male in the wild is really too unrestrained, completely did not have the consciousness of shame!


    Moore squatted down beside the shed and looked back at Bai Qingqing: "don''t come out in the sun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Bai Qingqing went down the slope and nodded his head and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you. We don''t know each other. I''m sorry to let you do so much."


    Moore didn''t look back and said with his back to Bai Qingqing, "it''s reasonable for the male to take care of the female."


    Bai Qingqing pouted and chewed the apple to vent her dissatisfaction with the world.


    Why isn''t there such a good man in her world?


    To clarify, she is not dissatisfied with the men of the earth. Her feelings depend on both men and women. Just in this contrast, I feel that I am also a little disgraced.


    Even if there is a chance to go back, she is not willing to go. What should I do?


    Traitor!


    The burnt smell of meat floated over. Shortly after, Moore took the Golden Chicken and went to baiqingqing: "eat it. I don''t bring salt. It may not taste good."


    "No, it must be delicious." Bai Qingqing politely took it over and lowered her eyes to avoid seeing things with long needle eyes.


    Usually, in the wild, males try their best to show off their male counterparts in order to attract the female''s attention.


    Moore, the most ungrateful Orc species, found that the female''s eyes were dodging, and he immediately turned back to the shape of an eagle, standing outside the shed like a sculpture.


    The taste of roast chicken is really good. The taste is crisp and tender inside. Even if there is no seasoning, Bai Qingqing chews it clean and his physical strength is restored a lot.


    At the bottom of the cliff, the giant beasts also made earthquakes, and there were broken stones on the edge of the cliff from time to time, which virtually covered the world with a layer of low pressure.


    As the sky darkened, three moons appeared.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker are sleeping in the shed. Moore stands alone outside. The night wind blows up the feathers on his head.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a long time and didn''t know whether to ask Moore to come in and sleep.


    It''s not that we can''t let go of the reserve of girls, but the world''s treasure for females, which may make Moore misunderstand Dafa.


    "It''s late. Come in and go to bed." Bai Qingqing finally said it, and her heart was relaxed.


    Let others be cattle and horses, and no one is allowed to sleep in the shed he built. That''s not a thing.


    Moore''s body suddenly shakes and looks at baiqingqing with his round eyes.


    There was a misunderstanding.


    Bai Qingqing awkwardly smiles: "I have no other meaning, outside is cold, lest catch a cold."


    Moore immediately returned to his cold face, "dada Da" to step on his feet into the stone Peng, squatting in the most corner.


    Bai Qingqing lies down on Parker''s back. Parker turns over and takes her into his arms. His mouth emits a satisfied "Wuwu" sound.


    The ground is cold and hard, and the leopard''s stomach is soft and warm. In the middle of the night, Bai Qingqing climbed onto Parker and fell asleep on him. Parker also subconsciously cooperated with her, lying on her back and sleeping on all fours.


    In the early morning, there was a white mist floating on the top of the cliff. The stars were not hidden, and half of the head was exposed from the sky by an orange sun.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker stretched out a long waist. He felt a man lying on his body, soft and soft. He didn''t have to open his eyes to know who it was.


    Ah! Find Qingqing. It''s so nice to sleep with a female in your arms!


    He suddenly felt that it was good to sleep in the wild, and Qingqing became sticky.


    Parker opened his eyes and looked quietly at Bai Qingqing, whose face was close to his chest for a moment. Suddenly, he heard a third breath nearby. As soon as his hair exploded, he looked over there.


    "Ouch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Still crouching in the corner, Moore glanced at Parker with his gray eyelids, stood up and shook his wings.


    Parker was so angry that he moved his body and slowly got Bai Qingqing out of his body.


    Even sleeping in their sleeping place, Moore, this is a naked challenge! Bite him!


    "Well ~" Bai Qingqing whispered, rubbed his eyes and sat up: "it''s dawn."


    "Woo Oh Parker yelled a few times and then suddenly jumped to Moore. The next second, he flew out of the stone pen with a "ow".


    Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    Moore dusted his left wing and looked calm as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Qingqing thought that Moore hit Parker, and quickly stood up and stopped him in front of him: "Why are you fighting?"


    Outside, Parker was growling, his claws digging.


    Moore''s dark beak opened and closed again.


    Parker turned into a human figure and pulled Bai Qingqing behind him. "He even took advantage of me to sleep next to you. It''s mean. I''m your future male. Why should he come in? "


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing picked up her messy hair and said, "that Parker, I told him to come in. "


    Parker''s body was shocked and his brain was like thunder. He looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "you Will you marry him


    At the last word, Parker''s voice was sour as if to cry.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look back at Moore behind when she heard Parker''s words. She quickly explained, "no, no, there is no other room to sleep in here. I''m afraid that he will get cold. Anyway, it''s just sleeping. It''s so far away that we haven''t met. "


    Indeed, although the primitive society was bold and unconstrained, it was more conservative in some aspects than the feudal ancient times.


    Parker''s face changed from overcast to sunny. His eyes crossed baiqingqing and looked at Moore with pride: "do you hear me? Qingqing doesn''t want you to be her male. She''s just young and ignorant."


    Moore turned into a human and said, "I know."


    Although it was the answer to Parker''s words, Moore changed her body to make Bai Qingqing feel at ease.


    Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s face into his arms and grinned fiercely at Moore: "don''t change if you have nothing to do."


    Moore ignored his words indifferently and walked out of Shi Peng with long legs.


    Parker was so angry that his teeth itched, but because he couldn''t fight, he could only stare.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Qingqing slapped on Parker''s forehead, and a stuffy voice came out from Parker''s chest: "release me. My nose is killing me."


    Parker quickly let go of Bai Qingqing, bent over to look at her nose carefully, and breathed heartily: "hit your nose? I''m sorry. I was so excited. Did it hurt? "


    Bai Qingqing was so numb that she got goose bumps. She rubbed her nose and avoided Parker a few steps: "it''s OK. It''s not very painful."


    Moore was standing on the edge of the cliff overlooking the giant beasts below. Bai Qingqing said to him in a loud voice: "Moore, I think of a way to avoid the giant animals. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Well?" Moore turned to face baiqingqing.


    As soon as Parker saw Moore showing Bai Qingqing his bigger organ, he became manic. Fortunately, Qingqing didn''t look at him, which made him feel a little relieved.


    At the beginning, Qingqing secretly looked at him several times. He is only young, and one day he will grow bigger than this black hawk.


    Bai Qingqing said: "paste my body with mud and leave a section of hair here. They may think that I am here all the time, and we can go."


    As soon as Moore''s eyes brightened, "you can have a try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    When the plan was finalized, Moore flew out to look for muddy water. Parker stayed at the top of the cliff to protect baiqingqing.


    The beast became more and more manic. From the top of the cliff, the animals below were dense like ant colonies. The roar made the clouds disperse, and even a few drops of rain fell from the sky.


    This made Parker look at it strangely for a while. Bai Qingqing probably understood the physical reaction, but didn''t feel strange.


    Parke was not better than Moore. He had wings and could fly at any time. The giant animals climbed up and they were dead. So he was very careful to patrol the top of the cliff.


    Bai Qingqing felt a dull pain all the time. When Parker was not in the shed, she opened her clothes and looked.


    The wound in my heart has healed, leaving only two shallow powder scars.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. All the white clothes were clean. If it wasn''t for the two pink scars on her chest, she would have thought she had been hallucinated by Curtis.


    Did Curtis''s powerful healing power infect her? No wonder I didn''t bleed from sleeping on my stomach yesterday.


    Bai Qingqing pressed it in her heart. She didn''t know if it was a psychological reaction. Her heart was in a sharp pain immediately. Release the hand, the pain will also be eliminated, or long-lasting dull pain.


    Bai Qingqing felt the lifelike snake pattern on her wrist. This miniature Curtis wound her feet three times. Her head leaned against the top circle of her body. Her red eyes were slightly blurred, as if covered by transparent tape. She knew that the snake pattern was sleeping.


    The snake pattern seems to breathe. With the pulse of blood, baiqingqing''s feet and wrists become loose and tight, just like a shackle.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing murmured, she had a premonition that Curtis could perceive himself through this connection.


    "Roar!" At the top of the cliff, there was a howl of a giant beast. The strong sound wave made the stone Peng tremble slightly.


    Bai Qingqing immediately ran out of the cliff, and there was a giant beast standing in front of him.


    The giant beast is about four or five meters high, higher than one floor. It is six or seven meters long. It has a thick neck and a big head, and its mouth accounts for two-thirds of its head. Parker''s size is enough for him to take a bite.


    In contrast to the giant beast''s huge body, Parker''s defensive posture is like a mantis in a chariot.


    Only this side of the mountain is a cliff. There are many ways to go up the mountain. The mountain is surrounded by huge animals. Naturally, there are giants who happen to find their way up the mountain.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing''s face turned pale in an instant, and she stepped back with her soft legs.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!" Parker''s eyes were fixed on the beast, his body bent, and his hair exploded. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, she turned her eyes and looked back.


    At this time, the beast roared straight to Parker, but the target was Bai Qingqing. It was estimated that he was going to trample Parker to death.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart instantly raised his throat, and Kenben couldn''t move his feet on the ground.


    Parker sprang up like a spring, threw himself at the beast''s neck, opened his mouth and bit it down.


    "Roar!" The beast shook his head, and Parker''s body was immediately thrown away, but his mouth was still firmly on the beast''s neck, and his forepaws caught and held the beast''s neck.


    The beast did not care about Bai Qingqing. He jumped and jumped in the same place, and hit down heavily with his long and wide chin.


    "Ouch!" Parker was dazed by the beast''s hard jaw. His mouth was loose and he fell to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing was worried and her voice was hoarse: "be careful..."


    As soon as Parker landed on the ground, he got up, his big feet trampling around him, and he climbed up the beast''s legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    The giant beast roared and bit the leopard on his legs. His long tail swept the rocks on the ground.


    Parker skilfully climbed to the back of the beast''s legs, grabbed its tail and rolled over its back.


    Bai Qingqing''s tense heart is a little relaxed. The picture is familiar. It seems to be back to the first day when Parker saved her from the wolves.


    Even though the enemy is strong and we are weak, Parker takes the initiative.


    Parker fiercely tore at the back of the beast''s neck. His four claws tightly grasped the beast''s coarse hair, and his body was thrown around, often nearly thrown away. But he soon found the trick: never let go.


    Vertebrate vertebrate''s spine gathers the nerves that control the whole body. I don''t know where Parker bit it. Suddenly, the giant beast leaped over and its huge body fell to the ground.


    The giant beast can''t move, but its neck can still rotate. It lies on the ground and bites its mouth.


    Parker''s mouth was even worse. He was easily bitten by his mouth. He had to let go of the beast and circle around it.


    Bai Qingqing felt the scales of the snake hanging from her red hair around her neck and took them down to walk towards them.


    "Parker!"


    "Ouch!" When Parker heard Bai Qingqing coming, he suddenly turned around and asked her to step back with her stomach on her head.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I''ll give you a try. It''s Curtis''s scale. It''s very sharp."


    Parker looked at the scales and the red hair, grinned. He took it in human form and told Bai Qingqing, "don''t come here."


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "I''m standing here."


    Parker approached from the back of the beast''s head and applied his hand like electricity to the beast''s neck.


    The beast''s skin was as thick as armor, and it was impossible to hurt it with sharpness alone. But Parker was strong and had a small scale, which instantly cut the beast''s neck.


    "Roar!" The beast screamed and jerked its head.


    But Parker didn''t dodge. Before the beast could open his mouth, he made several more strokes at the wound.


    Suddenly, the blood gushed out like a huge beast. The force of the blood gushed out was comparable to that of the fire pump, and the ground was immediately moistened.


    Bai Qingqing, standing dozens of meters away, was sprayed with blood. She touched the blood spots on her face and breathed out a long breath: "I''m dead at last."


    Parker threw away the snake scale necklace and said, "I can''t believe that the scales of the snake are quite sharp."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything about him. He walked over silently and picked up the scales soaked in blood from the blood beach.


    She looked at the corpse for a moment and said, "I heard Curtis say there are energy crystals in the beast. I don''t know if there is any in this head."


    Parker, also in a daze, said with uncertainty, "maybe."


    After that, he went to the corpse of the beast and clawed his hands to the belly of the beast. His sharp fingernails were dug into the beast''s thick skin, and his hands pulled hard. The flesh and blood made a tearing sound like brocade, and the beast was torn open.


    , the sound was almost the same as that of the shovel. The white Ching Ching shivered and covered his ears with his hands.


    Curtis put his hand into the belly of the beast and touched it. Then he gave a cry of surprise: "ah? It''s true. Look, Qingqing. "


    Parker held up his bloody hand, and a crystal clear crystal was on his fingertips, reflecting colorful colors in the light of the West.


    is exactly as like as two peas of Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the energy crystal curiously, and then hears Parker say: "this is transparent crystal. It can only replenish energy. It can save life when exhausted. There are also green crystals, which can prolong the life span of herbivores. But it is said that herbivores are bigger and harder to kill. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Replenish energy? Can you extend your life Bai Qingqing felt that the world was mysterious for a moment.


    "Yes, so beautiful females will choose powerful orcs as partners, and then let them kill giant beasts, so that they can stay young forever."


    Parker is not surprised by Bai Qingqing''s ignorance of this aspect. The family that is not strong enough will not tell the female about this, in case the female is too high minded to choose the powerful male of the foreign race as a partner, which will lead to the decline of the race.


    Especially in small tribes, many females have no idea what energy crystals are. Bai Qingqing is an ape. The fighting power of male ape is not high. She doesn''t know that energy crystallization is very normal.


    If he hadn''t killed the beast, he would not have told Bai Qingqing about it. Now that he has killed the beast, he naturally makes Bai Qingqing understand better. On the one hand, he can make her like herself more. On the other hand, Bai Qingqing won''t randomly choose males.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and wanted to ask what else. Moore''s eagle cry came from the sky.


    "Chirp --"


    Moore wrapped the leaves on his feet and put them on the ground. Then he stood on the ground and became a human: "is the beast coming up?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing walks quickly to Moore.


    Moore turned the mud, which was wrapped in leaves, into an eagle, and flew to the side of the hillside to have a look.


    "No, a lot of monsters are coming up from there." Moore said when he came back.


    Bai Qingqing quickly cut a section of her hair with scales, then opened the leaves and quickly pasted the mud on her head.


    After finishing, Parker came over and sniffed, nodded his head and said, "the smell is much weaker, but I can still smell it. If it''s far away, it should be able to escape the smell of the giant beast."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing has eight white teeth in her face.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and bent his mouth slightly. When Bai Qingqing looks over, he recovers his indifferent expression.


    "Come on my back." Moore said that he went to Bai Qingqing and became a huge black hawk, about three meters long and nearly seven meters wide.


    His chest is attached to the ground to facilitate Bai Qingqing to come up.


    Bai Qingqing pulled her skirt and rode on Moore''s back. She looked at Parker and said, "what about Parker? Can you bring one more? "


    "Roar!" The roar of the beast is near the top of the mountain. Several heads of the giant beasts have emerged from the grass and are climbing up desperately.


    Moore immediately flew up, barked twice, and moved his paws toward Parker, indicating that his paws were still available.


    Parker looked back at the beast and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll figure it out myself."


    Ask other males for help. Qingqing will surely feel that he is not a strong male.


    Moore was not polite to Parker, and flew high with his wings.


    Bai Qingqing cried out in a hurry: "Parker is still on the next floor."


    Several monsters climbed the cliff at the same time, roared at Parker, and more came up behind.


    Parker put the crystal in his mouth, incarnated in the shape of a leopard, stepped back two steps, then dashed to the cliff and leaped out.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing screamed.


    "Roar!" A giant beast chased to the edge of the cliff, lost momentum, stopped at the edge of the cliff for two seconds or fell down.


    And the leopard in the air, with its slender body, kept this elegant posture in the air for a long time, and then rushed into the tree crown.


    The leopard grabs a branch, and its strong momentum makes it lean forward suddenly. It jumps onto another branch to stabilize its center of gravity.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly fell down.


    This Parker, what a mess. It''s frightening.


    "Bang --"


    at this time, the giant beast falling from the cliff fell into the herd of animals on the ground, and killed two of them, spreading in a circle like water splashing in a hot oil pan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The giant beast only knows the taste, and does not entangle the leopard on the tree.


    Moore tried to fly as high as possible, until baiqingqing was uncomfortable.


    Parker looked up at the sky and saw that the black spots were getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, he couldn''t see at all.


    I knew I should have followed them.


    Parker couldn''t see them, but Moore''s sharp eagle eyes could see everything below. He tried to fly in one direction for a while, and found that the herd had not been attracted, so he knew that the method was successful.


    Bai Qingqing is very uncomfortable at high altitude. It is estimated that she is suffering from altitude sickness. Her chest is stuffy and her breath is short. What''s more, she has earache. Her ear canal seems to be blocked by water.


    "It''s hard..." Bai Qingqing was lying on Moore''s back, and the pain was obvious at the place where she was bitten.


    She covered her chest with her hand, and suddenly felt the warm and wet feeling coming from the palm of her hand.


    The wound has opened!


    "No way I can''t hold on Bai Qingqing is short of breath, and how to breathe in with a big mouth can''t satisfy the lack of oxygen in the body.


    Although Moore''s sense of smell is not as powerful as that of the leopard, he can still catch the smell of blood nearby. He quickly sniffs the smell of blood, looks back at his eyes, and quickly tilts his body to fly down.


    Tinnitus chest tightness feeling gradually weak, but the chest pain did not subside.


    Moore rested on the top of a big tree, put down the white Qingqing, and became a man anxiously asking, "how did you bleed?"


    "Curtis bit it." Bai Qingqing gave a bitter smile. Moore probably didn''t expect that Curtis had not forced her until she was forced to marry her.


    Moore''s hand on the branch suddenly forced, Sheng Sheng broke it: "beast!"


    "Don''t tell Parker," Bai Qingqing said


    Moore said nothing.


    The trees where the herds were located began to tremble, and the herds seemed to stir and move again.


    "They smell you," Moore said. "We need to get out of here quickly."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, and her expression was firm and resolute: "fly up again. When I can''t stand it, I will stop."


    Moore couldn''t bear to look at Bai Qingqing for a while, and said, "don''t be arrogant."


    This time Moore didn''t dare to fly too high and planned to get rid of them at a speed.


    When Parker saw the herd move, he was so upset that he ran after them.


    "Cho -"


    "Cho --"


    there are many hawks singing from the front. Bai Qingqing lies on Moore''s body and looks forward to see a group of black eagles.


    "Moore, it''s like your kind."


    Moore also looked ahead and saw a majestic leopard standing on the back of the leading eagle.


    Is the leopard King finally here?


    As if sensing his gaze, the leopard king raised his neck and roared in a majestic voice: "woo Hoo ~"


    when Parker saw the eagles, he was so excited that he climbed up to the top of the tree and raised his head like a dog: "woo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo hoo! The leopard king turned into a human figure and said to the eagles, "go out one by one to pick up Parker."


    "Chirp!" Immediately a hawk flew toward Parker.


    Leopard King finish saying, light gold eye son lock in all over mud Bai Qingqing body.


    His facial features are six or seven points like Parker''s, and his face has four animal lines like Curtis, but they are golden. He looked very young, but he was steady and full of the authority of the superior.


    "Hello." Bai Qingqing said hello to him nervously, thinking that this man must be a relative of Parker.


    The king of leopard said, "it''s good that people have nothing to do. Go back to the city. "


    When there were enough eagles, the king of leopard asked an eagle beast to return to the cliff. With a wisp of white Qingqing''s hair left there, the giant beasts were attracted. They flew to the beast city in peace and contentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Bai Qingqing''s smell has been on for a long time. In order to prevent the beast from smelling her, she has been smeared with mud, which makes her whole person listless.


    The orcs looked at her state and worried about her accident. They made a tacit understanding journey day and night. It took only seven days to get back to the beast city.


    A group of black eagles flew into the stone castle. Parker immediately turned into a human figure and took baiqingqing from Moore''s back: "Qingqing, it''s the tribe."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looks at the stone buildings curiously in Parker''s arms.


    The room was spacious, bright, airy and cool, magically insulated from the heat.


    Moore looked at the two intimate people. His dark eagle eyes flashed and his eyes were not obviously lost. He opened his mouth and chirped a few times: "I led the tide of animals. I will lead them back, so as not to hurt other tribes. ¡¿


    after saying the same thing, he fluttered his wings and flew away.


    "How did he go?" Bai Qingqing looks at the Black Eagle Road in the sky. In fact, she can''t recognize the difference between Moore and other hawks. If the eagles mix together, she will be confused.


    "Whatever," Parker said


    "Ouch!" One side of the leopard king suddenly roared at two people.


    "Good father." Parker immediately said to the leopard king, and then quickly walked out of the hall with Qingqing in his arms: "Qingqing, I''ll take you to my room to have a rest."


    "OK." Bai Qingqing responded, looking at the stone castle all the way, surprised by the scale of the stone castle: "how big, this is your home?"


    "No, this is my father''s territory." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "is not your father''s?"


    "Of course not." Parker took a strange look at baiqingqing and went into a small room. He put baiqingqing in the center of the haystack, then spit out the crystal in his mouth and hid it under the haystack.


    "This is where I sleep." Park Road.


    The room was empty, with only a pile of dead grass and a large box. A room is more like a cell.


    Bai Qingqing looked around and said, "why? Oh, I see. You must have a lot of brothers. Your father left things for his favorite son


    The room was simple and she could understand. After all, it was very primitive and there should be no facilities.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing more and more strangely: "I am my father''s most proud son."


    "Well..."


    "Fool! How did you grow up? " Parker knocked Bai Qingqing on the top of her head with his index finger: "male things should be won by our own strength. The father''s is the father''s, the son''s is the son''s, and my father just raised me up. He is now the king of leopards. Whoever defeats him will have his castle. "


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized and asked curiously, "your father is the king of leopards. How long has he been king of leopards?"


    "Twenty years." Parker''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and his fingers scratched on the ground: "one day I will defeat him and become the new king of leopards."


    Bai Qingqing was oppressed by the fanaticism in Parker''s eyes, and then said, "come on."


    "Whelp A woman''s voice came in from outside.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the door. A woman in a tiger skin bra and a leather skirt ran in and looked at them breathlessly.


    She is tall, with a big chest, regular features and white skin. Although baiqingqing''s eyes are only pleasant, compared with the females in Hump Valley, they are totally goddess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    This should be Parker''s sister.


    Bai Qingqing thinks so and smiles at her.


    Who knows, immediately heard pal''s affectionate cry: "Mom!"


    Walter?


    Bai Qingqing took out her ears, grabbed Parker''s hand in disbelief and asked, "what do you call her?"


    "Mom." "Thank you for letting your father come to save Qingqing," Parker said, holding his mother squatting beside him


    Meimi slapped Parker open, glared at him and said, "you''re still young. You''ve got a partner."


    Bai Qingqing was totally stupid.


    Meimi looked at Bai Qingqing, holding her face in her hands and smiling, "am I very young?"


    Bai Qingqing nodded stupidly.


    "Thanks to Parker''s father, Parker will be very good in the future, and he must be able to hunt monsters." After boasting about her son, Meimi remembered and asked, "why do you have so much mud on your face? I''ll get you some water to clean it


    "No, no, I did it on purpose." Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "do you know how to break the partnership?"


    The smile on Meimi''s face disappeared. Her eyes swept over Bai Qingqing and fell on the snake pattern on Bai Qingqing''s ankle. Her brown eyes showed pity.


    "Of course I know. Have you thought it over?" Asked Mamie in a low voice.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t answer immediately. She thought that Curtis had scalded herself many times and sent the food to him without any impatience. She couldn''t bear it.


    Eve said that the male has only one chance to get married. If she is abandoned, he can''t marry again. Does she really want to completely cut off all possibilities with Curtis?


    Parker held Bai Qingqing''s hand, and his eyes were somewhat aggrieved: "he forced you. Do you still want to hesitate?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of Curtis''s ferocious attack on himself, and suddenly got angry in his heart, nodded his head and said, "I think clearly, I want to lift it."


    This animal print is no different from a marriage certificate. If she chooses to be with Curtis in the future, it will not be the same without a marriage certificate.


    And Curtis said that the animal pattern he left could not be removed. Maybe she couldn''t even do it if she wanted to.


    "I''ll get ready," she sighed


    Then he got up and walked out of the room.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing happily and rubbed her dirty face affectionately: "great, I will still be your only male."


    Bai Qingqing feels sad and ignores Parker. The snake pattern on the wrist seems to feel a sense of crisis, slightly tightened a little.


    Soon, Meimi came over with a bowl of hot soup, "Qingqing, right? Drink this bowl of medicine first."


    Bai Qingqing took the stone bowl with both hands in silence and drank it.


    Mamie leaned forward as if to stop.


    "It''s bitter. What kind of medicine is this?" Bai Qingqing took a breath and poured the last mouthful of medicine into her mouth.


    I''ve lived sixteen years, and I haven''t tasted anything so bitter.


    Meimi said with guilt: "abortion medicine."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing sprays all the black medicine out, and Parker''s face is covered with black spots.


    Parker didn''t care at all. He touched his face and said to Meimi, "Mom, Qingqing vomited. Do you want to cook another bowl?"


    Bai Qingqing roared at Parker: "I won''t have his children!"


    Ma Dan, it''s so bitter for nothing.


    "Just in case, if you give birth to that stray animal''s egg, then the child will not have a father, you will certainly regret it," said Meimi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Bai Qingqing just wants to cry without tears. She is still a little virgin. Ah, how can she have a snake egg?


    It has to be explained clearly. It''s about her innocence.


    "You misunderstood me. Curtis and I don''t have that Cross match. " Bai Qingqing said, her face was hot.


    Both Mamie and Parker were incredulous.


    "No match. How can you have a snake pattern on you?" Meimi laughingly says that Bai Qingqing is young and doesn''t know about men and women.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing touched her chest, and her expression changed again and again. She asked tentatively, "will male animal patterns appear after mating?"


    "Yes." Meimi replied.


    Is it true that the common orcs mate by mating?


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that Curtis said that they had a special way to mate with snakes and beasts, so that the female could not break the relationship. This is what he called the way of mating.


    She soon realized that this method could never be passed on.


    If the tribe''s males follow suit, and the females can''t refuse at that time and can''t break the relationship afterwards, the situation will be tragic. Maybe the whole tribe is in chaos.


    So Bai Qingqing didn''t explain. She rolled up her legs and felt the snake pattern on her wrist: "can we start now? Oh


    Just saying that, Bai Qingqing''s stomach suddenly burst of intense falling pain, and then the lower body came to wet meaning.


    Is aunt finally here?


    The pain in the sleeping trough must be related to abortion drugs.


    No, maybe it''s because she''s too upset these days, soaking in cold water or something.


    Parker was flustered and quickly held Bai Qingqing in his arms. "Mom, what''s wrong with her?" Then he sniffed his nose fiercely, and his eyes looked at Bai Qingqing''s legs: "my God, she''s bleeding from the bottom of her face!"


    Meimi was also shocked and looked at Bai Qingqing who was curled up in her son''s arms: "I don''t know. I saw abortion for the first time I-I''ll call the vet! "


    Then she ran out in a panic.


    Bai Qingqing grabs Parker''s hand and takes a breath: "help me find some cotton. It''s so painful."


    The effect of abortion drugs is nothing more than promoting blood circulation and forcing the fertilized eggs of the uterus to fall off. But she was already a little dysmenorrhea, was a drug catalysis even more painful.


    Parker held baiqingqing tightly and refused to give up. His tail skillfully opened the wooden box beside the haystack and rolled up a fur skirt from it and put it under baiqingqing''s fart.


    "I shouldn''t have let you take medicine." Parker regretted that he would like to slap his paws. Qingqing gave birth to snake eggs. He just came to raise them.


    Bai Qingqing covered her stomach and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s better."


    It has been more than 40 days, and she is still worried that her menstruation will never come.


    Meimi took a male ORC with sparse hair and short stature into the room, pointed to Bai Qingqing and said, "look at her quickly. She has a pain like this after she drinks the medicine you boil, and she is bleeding."


    The veterinarian looked at the blood on Bai Qingqing''s leg and said, "it seems that she is pregnant. This is normal. I don''t think she shed a lot of blood. It will be OK."


    Parker yelled, "she''s all right? She''s ape, too. You can make her feel better. "


    What? Is this vet ape?


    Bai Qingqing was alarmed and raised her head to look at the veterinarian.


    "Are you ape?" Ape beast just looked at the half of the muddy female one eye, there is no color on the face: "you can give her some honey, can relieve the pain."


    "Well, I''m going to find honey." Parker said immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Parker gently put baiqingqing on the haystack and said softly, "Qingqing, I''ll get honey and wait for me."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing relaxed when she saw that the vet didn''t see through herself.


    After Parker left, the veterinarian followed him. There were only two people left in the room: Meimi and baiqingqing.


    Meimi sat beside Bai Qingqing and tangled for a long time. She still said, "it''s all like this. I''ll tell you how to eliminate the animal seal."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing answered calmly.


    "In fact, it''s very simple, naturally married females will have no teacher, you may not have experienced that feeling, so don''t know." Meimi said, her face became heavy: "as long as the female has no feelings for the male and cuts the animal mark with a sharp blade, the male''s breath will be lost with the blood, and the animal mark will be gone."


    "So simple?" Bai Qingqing felt the snake scale on her neck, took it down with a fierce heart, and scratched it on her ankle like self abuse.


    White skin immediately flowing bright red blood flow, the blurred snake pupil instantly become clear, as if open eyes.


    Thousands of miles away in the jungle, Curtis Huoran opened his red eyes.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Curtis vomited his message, spread his body and swam in the direction of the animal seal.


    Meimi screams at Bai Qingqing''s actions. She stares at Bai Qingqing and says in her heart: it seems that Bai Qingqing really hates the snake beast. She is so cruel to herself.


    But after a long time, the snake pattern is still clearly visible.


    Meimi was puzzled at first, then suddenly realized that she patted Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "you are really a good female."


    The animal pattern does not disappear, indicating that the female still has feelings for the male. Bai Qingqing is fond of a cold-blooded stray animal. She can rest assured that she gives her son to Bai Qingqing.


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing looks at Meimi.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have given you abortion pills." Meimi bowed her head with guilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing roars in her heart: the misunderstanding is so big!


    She''s not pregnant! How to clarify it later?


    Forget it. Anyway, the atmosphere here is open, and no one condemns her. If there is a misunderstanding, it will be misunderstood.


    At dusk, the beast shaped Parker comes back with a plate size hive.


    Bai Qingqing lay in the grass nest and disliked the way: "how can I eat it if you take it back with your mouth? Is that your saliva all the liquid that flows down


    The nest is golden in color. There are many milky white larvae in the nest. There are several suspicious transparent liquid hanging on the surface, which extends upward. The source is just the mouth of the leopard.


    "Wuwu ~ ~" Parker put the hive on the haystack and looked at Bai Qingqing''s left foot bound with animal skin, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    "Have you broken up with the snake?" Parker asked, his eyes shining at Bai Qingqing, and his handsome face with a brilliant smile was full of pustules.


    "I can''t get it off." Bai Qingqing''s eyes moved from honey to Parker''s face, and suddenly she took a cold breath: "how can you face like this?"


    Parker''s smile was stiff, and she couldn''t get rid of it. Did Qingqing like the snake?


    Parker pressed his hand to the ground, and his blood was fighting noisily, trying to kill the snake.


    "You eat honey!"


    Parker put the honey in Bai Qingqing''s hand and ran out in the shape of a beast.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing moved her sticky hand made by honey and muttered: "wipe some honey, it can reduce inflammation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Parker rushed out of the stone castle and ran into Mei Mi who was delivering cotton to Bai Qingqing in the back garden.


    "Whelp, where are you going again?" Asked Mamie.


    Parker grinned and said, "Oops!" Qingqing likes the snake.


    Meimi is a female leopard. She can understand the language of leopard. She immediately turns cold and says, "you are too wayward, son. It''s too much for me to let Qingqing try to remove the animal seal. Do you know how painful the abandoned male will be? "


    "Ouch?" Parker''s anger cooled a little and looked at his mother in disbelief.


    "The animal seal is the root that the male plants on the female, and it makes the male instinctively approach his partner," Meimi said. When the animal mark disappears, the male will look like a tree with broken roots. It looks good, but no matter where he goes, he has no sense of belonging


    "Woo!" Parker dropped his head.


    Meimi patted the leopard''s head, "Dear cub, don''t force her any more. A female can''t have only one partner, which is very harmful to reproduction."


    Parker sobbed twice, then suddenly shrugged his nose and looked back.


    Bai Qingqing stands at the back door of the stone castle with honey, and her expression is panic.


    The seal was so important to the male that she almost killed Curtis.


    But can she really only be with Curtis in her life?


    Bai Qingqing, who hasn''t even been in love, can''t accept the sudden marriage.


    Meimi turned her head with Parker''s eyes and saw Bai Qingqing come to her immediately: "how did you get out? Come in. You''re still bleeding


    Bai Qingqing reluctantly pulled down the corner of her mouth, laughing worse than crying, "I''ll see Parker. He was stung badly by bees


    Without looking at Parker, Meimi took baiqingqing and walked into the room: "don''t worry about him. This small injury is nothing to a male."


    Parker also responded, trotting a few steps to catch up with the two men. The tail behind him swung, and a leopard even showed a strong smile.


    Meimi sent people back to the house. She was not good at participating in private affairs. She said to Parker, "take good care of Qingqing." And then he went out.


    Parker turned into a man, carefully arranged the cotton and said, "Qingqing, separate your legs, and I''ll put them on you."


    Bai Qingqing''s scalp was tight, but her hands were full of honey, and it was not easy to get cotton.


    After living in this world for a month or two, Bai Qingqing is also wild. Her voice is weak, but her tone is strong: "then close your eyes and don''t peek!"


    "You are my female, and I will see it!" Parker said and licked the honey, but his eyes were straight at the root of Bai Qingqing''s legs covered by the skirt.


    Bai Qingqing pasted the honey on Parker''s face, and gave him anti-inflammatory. "Forget it. You can help me find some water. I wash my hands and make it myself."


    Parker was about to say something, Bai Qingqing said seriously, "and don''t say I''m your female."


    Now that she''s married with Curtis, don''t give Parker any more hope. She can''t accept several husbands.


    Parker was stunned and said, "why? I don''t mind if you have another male. "


    "But I mind." Bai Qingqing lowered her head and did not dare to look at Parker''s expression: "I just want to have a partner, so..."


    "No!" Parker put away the weak color on his face and firmly said: "I saved you, and you can be your partner. If you want to refuse me, you can abandon me after you get married. I want you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Parker said, forcibly broke Bai Qingqing''s legs, suppressed her resistance, and stuffed cotton chips into the snake''s little underwear.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she kicked Parker in the chest after pake let her go


    Parker is strong and strong. Bai Qingqing doesn''t kick him down. Instead, he is knocked down by the reaction force.


    Parker helped her up and said stiffly, "don''t want me."


    Bai Qingqing pressed her legs and turned her head: "I don''t want to see you now. You go out."


    Parker was silent for a long time before he whispered, "I''ll get you water to wash your hands, and then I''ll go hunting. What kind of barbecue do you want?"


    "Whatever." Bai Qingqing turned her back to Parker. Hearing the sound of his leaving, she could not help adding: "you should pick the thorn on your body. Go to the veterinarian to have a look."


    Parker immediately beamed with joy, straightened out his strong chest and said, "it''s OK. I''m skinny and fleshy. It doesn''t hurt."


    Qingqing still cares about him. That''s great. All blame him before only allowed Qingqing to have a partner, now Qingqing has a partner, do not want him.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything, but when Parker came over with clear water from the stone basin, he washed his hands and said to Parker, "come here, I''ll prick you."


    Parker said there were at least hundreds of bags on Parker''s body. They were not seen for a while. These bags had been swollen, but there was a little red in the center with a thorn.


    Parker was flattered, reluctant to refuse Bai Qingqing''s tenderness, so he sat down beside her: "you are so nice."


    "You were stung to find honey for me. How can I ignore you?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t have a good airway. She gets close to Parker''s face and starts to prick.


    Maybe it''s Parker''s thick skin. These thorns didn''t stick in completely. They left a long part outside. Bai Qingqing can pull out a thorn with two fingers.


    It took about half an hour for Bai Qingqing to pull out all the beehives on Parker''s body and touched honey on the bag.


    "Much more comfortable." Parker shook his strong body like a leopard. Then he rubbed his forehead against Bai Qingqing''s and said, "Qingqing, I''m going to hunt now."


    "Go ahead." Bai Qingqing is low, avoiding Parker''s contact.


    Parker excitedly turned into a leopard and went out.


    Bai Qingqing collapsed on the haystack. The pain in her abdomen was not so unbearable. She began to think about her future life.


    Since we can''t have a result with Parker, we need to start to get rid of him now. What independence can she use in this world?


    Farming? Orcs can be planted to death, what''s more, she has no food source at ordinary times. She must not wait for the crops to germinate.


    But she can''t hunt. I''m afraid she can only feed wild animals when she goes to the jungle. Maybe she will be captured by another stray animal.


    Wait, fish. She can fish. Maybe she can trade the orcs for other food.


    What about places to live in?


    Bai Qingqing is just thinking about it. Parker is back.


    "Qingqing, I went to the hump valley when I was hunting and brought your bag back." Parker put on a fur skirt, holding a toasted vole in one hand and Bai Qingqing''s canvas bag in the other. He said with a smile, "we''ll live in the beast city from now on."


    Bai Qingqing even said, "give me the bag quickly."


    This bag brought from the earth makes her feel kind.


    Parker politely handed the bag and food to Bai Qingqing, "eat quickly, you are much thinner."


    Bai Qingqing took the barbecue in one hand, pulled out the mirror with the big palm from the bag, looked at it, and said happily, "it seems that I have lost weight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Bai Qingqing picked a piece of mud on her face, and the skin immediately felt cool. She sighed and said, "paste mud every day, I won''t disfigure my face?"


    Parker sniffed Bai Qingqing''s face: "the smell of King''s egg is much lighter. Wash your face and I''ll smell it again."


    Bai Qingqing is happy and gives Parker the barbecue and washes her face with hand washing water.


    "How about it? You smell it Bai Qingqing put her face to Parker''s nose.


    Parker smelled the sweet smell on the tip of his nose. He was so confused that he put out his tongue and took a lick on Bai Qingqing''s face: "sweet."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker.


    Parker replied solemnly, "it''s light. The animals are far away from us. They can''t be heard."


    "What about the hair?" Bai Qingqing touched the horse''s tail which was the same as the mud rope. The mud was dry and the whole bundle of hair was hard.


    "The smell of hair is the strongest, so don''t take risks." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged: "forget it, safety matters."


    Bai Qingqing took a careful look at the skin. Fortunately, it was just a little red, and the skin was not damaged.


    She took out her make-up and put black spots on her face. Parker tore off the barbecue and fed it to Bai Qingqing one by one.


    "Roar!"


    Outside, there were several roars of tiger, which were full of provocation.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what the orc''s call was, but she also knew it wasn''t the voice of a leopard. The roar was lower and more powerful than the leopard.


    She didn''t pay attention to it. After ordering the mole, she took the roast from Parker''s hand and ate it.


    Parker''s face turned blue when he heard the tiger roar, and his tail broke into a straight stick.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker and asked, "what orcs are they?"


    Before Parker could answer, a woman''s voice came from outside: "Parker! I know you''re back, you come out. "


    "Do you know them?" Bai Qingqing slowed down the speed of chewing, "your enemy?"


    Parker sneered: "just a bunch of rascals. I''ll go out for a moment, and I''ll be back in a minute


    Parker said and went out. Bai Qingqing didn''t feel at ease. Her stomach didn''t hurt very much. So she put down the food, wiped the blood on her skirt with water, and went out.


    A group of leopards gathered at the gate of the stone castle and watched warily at the tigers who were not good at the entrance.


    A young female sits on the back of the biggest tiger. She has thick brown short hair, big eyes and thick lips. She has a natural sex appeal. But the most attractive thing about her was her white skin.


    Although the leopards who stopped them were on guard, they could not help but glance at her.


    When she saw Parker come out, her eyes were glued to Parker and she said with a smile, "Parker, you''re back at last. Have you decided to be my male?"


    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing stood at the gate of the stone castle and exclaimed softly. Unexpectedly, Parker was very popular, and was chased to the door by the female.


    "I''ll be a bachelor all my life and I won''t be your male, and I''ll have a female," Parker said coldly


    "Is that her?" The tiger female saw a strange female at the door, and her sexy lips detected a sneer: "Oh, Parker, you''ve seen such an ugly, dirty, lice on your head? So much mud. "


    For a moment, Parker seemed to be touched by the scales, and his eyes became fierce: "Rosa! Don''t bully her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Rosa snorted coldly, "have you forgotten why you were expelled from the family? Why don''t I help you remember. That day, when the four clans got together, you pressed me in the grass and bullied me. You tore my clothes, but the four orcs saw it


    She said a soft tone, but she wanted to cry: "my body has been seen by you, touched all over, just want to accept you as a male, but you do not know good or bad, strange have to and real mate, originally just want to play with me."


    Bai Qingqing said: There''s a lot of information.


    Several of Rosa''s companions were angry, cracked their teeth and growled at Parker, pacing back and forth at the stone castle gate, angry and ready to fight.


    Parker anxiously looked back at Bai Qingqing and said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. Your clothes were torn by yourself! I thought you fell down and wanted to help you up, but you held on to me. Don''t you think that I became a two striped beast when I was just an adult? Want to pull me into your race, increase the strength of your family, snobbery! I don''t like a female like you


    Rosa patted the restless tiger under her body, "I give you the chance. Since you don''t want to be my partner, do you want to start a war between the two tribes now when you return to the leopard tribe?"


    She said with a sneer, "don''t forget, we tiger family can have two head four pattern beast."


    Bai Qingqing also has a recollection. It seems that this female has really calculated Parker. She has caught Parker and forced him to submit. The male can only get married once. If Parker agrees, he can only treat her wholeheartedly, but he will not become a tiger ORC.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Bai Qingqing heard a low roar from her side. She looked aside and saw that it was Parker''s father, the king leopard.


    He will be recognized because the leopard King''s body size is much larger than ordinary leopards, and his momentum can not tolerate people''s mistake.


    Meimi stood beside the leopard king, looked at Bai Qingqing placidly, and then said to Rosa, "we leopards are not bullied by others. We fight on our own."


    "No, mom." Parker looked back: "there will be a lot of orcs dying in the battle. The beast city is a whole. It''s killing each other. Qingqing and I will move out immediately. "


    Parker then looked at Rosa, calm as if he were telling the truth: "one day, I will also become a four stripe beast, so that you will lose the advantage of recklessness."


    Parker is arrogant, but he does have the capital to say it.


    His father was a four striped beast, and his blood had great potential. Moreover, Parker is the most powerful beast in the same baby. He is the only two tattooed beast among his brothers. He is younger than his father when he entered the second tattoo stage. He is likely to surpass his father in the future.


    If it wasn''t for Parker, Rosa wouldn''t have picked him.


    Bai Qingqing has a different look at Parker. I didn''t expect that Parker was still hot blooded Fanggang''s age. He was so bullied that he was still calm.


    Rosa did not laugh at Parker''s ambition. She looked at Parker for a while and patted the tiger under her: "let''s go."


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing called softly.


    Parker turned around and hugged baiqingqing tightly, then loosened up a little, and asked nervously, "you didn''t believe Rosa''s words? I really didn''t bully her


    "Of course I believe you." Bai Qingqing nodded. If Parker was really that kind of ORC, he would have treated her like this since he had saved himself.


    In particular, she was saved by Parker. She could not refuse Parker''s pursuit, but let Parker give up voluntarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Parker relaxed and touched Bai Qingqing''s face: "then I have nothing to be afraid of. Qingqing, let''s move out."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing should say that she has no place to live, so she can''t stay with Parker''s parents.


    Meimi said: "wronged you, son, you live in the stone house we arranged for you. Don''t go to the small tribe any more. Qingqing is not safe there."


    Parker Xinran smile, a horizontal hold baiqingqing: "Mom, I went out this time to kill a huge beast, I can buy a stone house in the beast city."


    "The cub is so good." Meimi exclaimed.


    When Bai Qingqing was picked up by Parker, she gave him a reflex push, but of course she couldn''t. The body is too weak, and my stomach hurts.


    Forget it. Just be coquettish once.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing is lazy in Parker''s arms.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing back to his bedroom to get his luggage, and then strode out of the stone castle.


    On the street, animals come and go, full of all kinds of communication sound.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa? Oops Like a new female? Excellent!


    This is the voice of an underage tiger.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" This female is so white, but her face is not good-looking.


    This is a little leopard cat.


    "Roar, roar ~" a tall brown bear roared, "my God, look at her feet!


    The street is strangely quiet for a moment, and then looks at the female''s eyes become pitiful.


    I was caught by a stray animal. No wonder I was so weak. It''s so pathetic. Fortunately, she was rescued. Her suitors are so powerful.


    Bai Qingqing found that half of the orcs in the beast city were one pattern animals, the other half were two pattern beasts, and a small number of three patterns. There are also those without animal marks on their faces, but the number is very small, and they are very young.


    Now, the orcs craned their necks to look at her as if she were a giant panda in the zoo.


    Bai Qingqing buried her face in Parker''s strong arm and said in a low voice, "let''s go quickly. Many people look at me."


    "Good." Parker shrugged his nose and smelled the faint smell of blood. He immediately ran with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    Can''t let these male smell, certainly can mistakenly think the Qing Qing hair - sentiment.


    The houses in the beast city are all made of stone. They are all of the same specifications and arranged neatly.


    Parker sniffed door to door, and then took Bai Qingqing to a stone house.


    "Will anyone live there?" Bai Qingqing jumps out of Parker''s arms and looks around anxiously.


    The roof of the stone house is very high, only two rooms. The main house is not very large. It is only 30-40 square meters. There is a black mark on the ground in the center, which is left by regular barbecue.


    The size of the bedroom is twice as large as the main room. It is as empty as a large classroom without a desk.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thinks of something, and steps: such a large bedroom, should not be for the convenience of females and many males to sleep together?


    Parker padded a piece of animal skin on the ground, took baiqingqing and sat on it, and said, "don''t worry, no one has lived here for a long time. I''ll give the transparent crystal to the head later. This will be our house from now on."


    "That Is that what all houses are like? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker immediately replied, "yes, this house was built by our ancestors many years ago."


    "The females with several partners, sleeping with all the males?"


    Parker landed on all fours, sniffed like a leopard, and replied, "of course."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is stiff, suddenly a little afraid to look directly at those females.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Bai Qingqing suddenly found Parker''s abnormality and said strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Parker''s tail swung a few times. "There''s other male flavor, ouch!"


    He turned into a leopard, rolled on the ground a few times, and then lay on the ground, pedaling with his hind legs and rubbing against the ground.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. Parker is really a male leopard. His territorial consciousness is no weaker than that of jungle animals.


    "Why don''t you pee and mark it?" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help joking.


    "Ouch?" The leopard''s eyes on the ground were bright, and they were eager to try.


    Bai Qingqing understood the meaning of Parker''s eyes. She took out a wooden comb from her backpack and smashed it at Parker: "I want to pee. Get out of here!"


    "Woo Hoo ~" parkton wilted and was happy.


    He smelled stronger after he peed, but he knew from his mother that females don''t like males to do this, they all love to be clean.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something and raised his tone: "you are in the wooden house in the hump Valley, should not have peed?"


    Parker immediately caught his tail and looked at Bai Qingqing with a guilty heart.


    "Lying trough!" Bai Qingqing is so angry that she throws the whole backpack at Parker. She says that she always feels that there is a smell in the wooden house. She thought it was the smell of animals. It turns out that Parker peed at home!


    Parker didn''t hide. He was hit on the head by his knapsack and wagged his tail begging for mercy.


    Bai Qingqing dragged her weak body to get up and picked up her backpack. "I don''t want to pay attention to you. You keep rubbing."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    Parker smelled his own smell in the whole bedroom, then ran out to cut a pile of long and thin grass and spread it out in the sun at the door of his house. After two days of busy work, the stone house is just like a home.


    They settled down in safety.


    Bai Qingqing had a very small amount of this period, but seven had passed and had not finished, and she had been bleeding intermittently.


    However, Bai Qingqing feels her strength is coming back, and the smell of King''s eggs on her hair is very weak. After getting Parker''s permission, she washed her hair.


    Bored, Bai Qingqing is ready to find food by herself.


    "Parker, is there any bamboo around here?" Bai Qingqing came out of the room and squatted beside Parker, who was lying on the ground drying his belly.


    Parker turned into a man, holding his chin and looking at Bai Qingqing, he said, "yes, what are you going to do?"


    "Hello! This is a tribe. " Bai Qingqing yelled in a low voice and looked around.


    The houses were so far apart that a small number of orcs were basking in the sun like Parker, and no one paid attention to them.


    "There''s no other female. It''s so hot that she won''t come out," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing also felt the sun, poked Parker''s strong shoulder and said, "put on your clothes and take me to find bamboo. I''m useful."


    "Good." Parker said that and jumped up neatly.


    Parker becomes a beast and carries Bai Qingqing out of the beast city.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t pay attention to it last time. This time, he found that the beast city was surrounded by a circle of towering walls, tens of meters tall and impregnable.


    In the bamboo forest, Bai Qingqing began to choose bamboo.


    It''s not bad. It''s as thick and long as the bamboo forest I met with Curtis last time. I can make bamboo tube rice in the future. It should also be used to weave fish baskets.


    "What do you want bamboo for?" Parker asked after him.


    "There are more places to use it." Bai Qingqing takes out the snake scale on her neck and squats down to cut bamboo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Parker was upset when he saw the snake scale. He grabbed the scale from Bai Qingqing''s hand. "I''ll cut it, and you''ll sit next to it."


    Bai Qingqing was not polite to Parker either, and showed him a brilliant smile: "thank you."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are very big, the corners of his eyes are slightly downward, and his pupils are dark, and he will be as pure as a child. At this time, smile slightly squint, dark eyes seem to fall a little water drops, cool and thorough.


    The green bamboo forest was blown by the wind "Hua Hua" sound, the wind with bamboo leaves fresh, like the forest of female breath.


    Parker''s heart suddenly missed a beat, and then it was pounding. He felt that the pockmarks on the female''s face in his eyes were so cute.


    Bai Qingqing noticed Parker''s stupidity and touched her face: "what do you think I''m doing? Cut the bamboo


    "Ah Oh. " Parker lowered his head and quickly cut the bamboo.


    Parker cuts the bamboo, and at Bai Qingqing''s request, he splits the bamboo into pieces. Bai Qingqing sits on the ground and weaves a cylinder.


    Bai Qingqing is going to make several fishing baskets. Although she has only seen such baskets in her hometown, she can weave Chinese knots and easily weave bamboo pieces into long tubes.


    Long tube about one arm long, bowl mouth thick. One end is sealed and the other is open.


    And then there are the most critical institutions.


    Bai Qingqing cut a dozen bamboo sticks, sharpened one end, and fixed them in the bamboo basket in a trumpet shape.


    The bamboo stick is elastic. The fish can easily squeeze in from the trumpet shaped bamboo stick to eat the bait, but it is impossible when it comes out. If it is forced out, it will only be stabbed by the bamboo stick.


    However, this kind of fish basket can only catch small fish. When the basket is bigger, the thin bamboo stick can not stop the big fish from tossing about.


    "At last Bai Qingqing stretched out a long stretch. Her body was so sour that her bones were cracking.


    Parker picked up a fishing basket and looked at it. It was incredible: "bamboo can be made into such a shape. It''s still not scattered. Qingqing, your hands are so skillful."


    But what can this be used for?


    Parker rubbed his back with the basket and nodded, "well, it''s good to tickle."


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a look at the Idiot''s eyes. "This is a fish catcher. Is there any fish in the river at our door? Let''s try. "


    Parker looked at the interior design of the bamboo basket. Suddenly, he was stunned and reached in and poked.


    How wonderful!


    "Oh, be careful." Bai Qingqing is worried about Parker''s hand and stops him.


    Parker stepped back and immediately felt the pain of the bamboo stick sticking on his hand. Suddenly he asked, "you should also put food to attract fish in it?"


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Parker and said with a smile, "you are very quick."


    It''s modern. People who haven''t seen it can''t guess how to use it. Parker, a primitive orc, can figure it out by himself. It''s really powerful.


    "Let''s try it." Parker was eager to try the tunnel. He put his hand in the bamboo tube and pulled it out.


    After all, Parker''s hand didn''t go in completely, so he could pull it back by pulling the bamboo stick with skillful force, but Rao was so. His hand back was also scratched several times.


    When he got home, Parker caught several frogs according to Bai Qingqing''s instructions, killed them and put them into the fishing basket and placed them at the bottom of the river with tree shade.


    Bai Qingqing squatted on the river, looking at the muddy river, looking forward to the tunnel: "I don''t know when there will be fish in."


    The river reflected the appearance of Bai Qingqing, and the spoiled Parker behind her.


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s hair. "There will be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Two hours later.


    Bai Qingqing changed into a snake slough skirt that was not soaked in water. She felt a fishing basket in the water. The impact in the basket surprised her immediately.


    "Fish!"


    Parker was taking a nap on the tree by the river. He woke up when he heard the sound. Seeing Bai Qingqing soaking in the water, he immediately jumped down.


    "You''re still bleeding. How can you get into the water?" Parker pulled baiqingqing out of the river and got angry.


    "It hurts." Bai Qingqing rubbed her arm which was hurt by Parker.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing put on her snake molt, and was so jealous that he took baiqingqing and went home.


    "Oh, my stomach." Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the shoulder, flicked her leg and said, "put me down. Hiss! I have a stomachache on your shoulder."


    Parker came into the room and put Bai Qingqing down. He said with a bad face: "I''ll go to collect the bamboo basket. You can stay at home."


    It''s really wrong to touch cold water during menstruation. Bai Qingqing knows that she''s in trouble and doesn''t quarrel with Parker.


    After Parker left, Bai Qingqing went into the bedroom and put on a fur skirt with clean cotton. As soon as it was changed, Parker took back all the baskets, and every one had fish.


    "No!" Bai Qingqing kicked the fish basket on the ground, patted his head and said, "I just said that I seem to have forgotten something. How can this fish come out?"


    Parker to very happy: "catch the fish is good, anyway, so small, take out not enough to eat."


    "You don''t eat enough. I have enough." Bai Qingqing turned her eyes, and her eyes fell on the bamboo pole dragged back by the way. She had an idea.


    The thickness of the bamboo is just about the same as that of the bamboo basket. Bai Qingqing cuts a bamboo tube down, pokes it into the basket, and shakes it twice. Then two fish fall out through the bamboo tube and fall on the ground and bounce powerlessly.


    A total of 13 fish were set in the five bamboo baskets. The big one was a palm long, and the small one was only the length of the index finger. In addition, there were five river shrimp and one lobster. These are enough for a day.


    "You are so clever." Parker looks at Bai Qingqing in surprise.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker and said with a smile, "we have lunch. Make a fire!"


    Parker immediately got up to get ready.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker''s back, hesitated for a moment, or said: "I''ll do it myself. I''ll make my own food later. Don''t bother you."


    Parker froze, then continued to hit the flint without looking back. "I''m your male, I''m responsible for your food."


    Bai Qingqing''s mood is also depressed. What she should say has been said before. It is useless to say more. It doesn''t matter if Parker is young anyway.


    While Parker was making the fire, Bai Qingqing went to the river to deal with the ingredients.


    The fish is too small to roast. Learning from Bai Qingqing, Parker built a stove with two stones and put a stone pot on it.


    When Bai Qingqing came back, the stone pot was just getting hot. Parker said, "give me the oil wood quickly."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing took out the oil wood. At this time, her left foot and wrist suddenly tightened, but she didn''t notice it. She felt as if she had inexhaustible strength all over her body. Holding the oil wood in both hands, she folded it.


    "Pa"


    the oil wood broke off in response to the sound, and a string of oil and water fell in the stone pot.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker are both stunned.


    "You broke it?" Parker looks at baiqingqing and is not sure about the tunnel.


    "I broke it?" Bai Qingqing also a face muddle force, when did she so big strength?


    Bai Qingqing suddenly fell down with a soft body.


    "Qingqing!" Parker quickly catches Bai Qingqing. Suddenly, he feels an aggressive look and looks out.


    In the middle of the river, a man with red hair was staring at them coldly. A black and red Python could be seen on the river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    The snake in the river swam up to the bank, leaving a wet trail on the hot land. Outside, the lazy males in the sun all got up and growled defensively from all directions.


    The stone pot is crackling and exploding, emitting wisps of green smoke.


    Parker held baiqingqing in his arms, wheezing and panting. He was more nervous than any other male. However, he pretended to be relaxed and gave a provocative sneer: "this is the beast city. You can''t take Qingqing out if you grab Qingqing!"


    Curtis, as if he had not heard of it, swam towards them with a bundle of white clothes in his hand.


    "Woo!" The nearby males lowered their bodies and approached the snake to surround him.


    Parker was on the alert, his muscles taut, and his yellow hair exploded like a red, bursting stone pot around him.


    Curtis swam to the door of the stone house and looked at the more Petite Female in Parker''s arms.


    Bai Qingqing gradually regained her strength. The force is conserved and will not appear out of thin air. She suddenly gathers energy due to inexplicable reasons, and then releases the energy at one time, causing the force to fall off.


    As soon as she regained her consciousness, she felt the dignified atmosphere, and looked out in disbelief at Curtis''s blood red eyes.


    The intense sunlight makes the blood pupil shrink and slender, and the emotion is also concentrated in it. It is deep and full of an unpredictable emotion.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis as if she is back in the cold jungle. Her blood cools down. Her chest seems to be in a dull pain. She instinctively shrinks to Parker''s arms.


    Parker hugs Bai Qingqing harder.


    Curtis looked down, looked away, bent down and put the clothes at the door. Turning around, Curtis suddenly said to Parker, "concentrate on making food for her."


    Curtis swam to the river, and the orcs that surrounded him retreated.


    Parker was confused for a moment, and suddenly found that the stone pot was over burned. He yelled, holding baiqingqing in one hand and removing the firewood under the stone pot in the other.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the scene of Curtis being surrounded, and can''t help worrying about Curtis.


    Will he be besieged when he comes to the beast city?


    Fortunately, the orcs just stare at him until Curtis doesn''t attack in the water. When the water is calm, the orcs relax their guard and do what they should do.


    Curtis swam out of the city along the river, and the water in all directions of the beast city gave him the opportunity to sneak in. However, it is impossible to take the female away because the female can''t hold her breath for a long time.


    Xiaobai''s leopard pursuer is right. In the beast City, he can''t take Xiaobai.


    So, in the future, can only protect Xiaobai so far?


    Curtis was lying at the bottom of the river bed. The river was flowing slowly. He looked at the top of the water and felt helpless.


    Parker is seriously frying fish, a pile of dry pepper sprinkled in, stone house out of the smell of choking, two sneezing sound one after another.


    "Bang!" Bai Qingqing covered her nose and ran outside. She was choked with tears and snot. She took a few breaths of fresh air under the tree before slowing down.


    Next door a few orcs smell the smell of fried fish, have run to watch.


    "What are you cooking? It''s delicious. "


    "Cooking fish." Bai Qingqing replied that Parker was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to mention Curtis in front of him. Now she can ask them, "that was a stray animal. Why didn''t you attack him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    A particularly burly brown bear Orc looked at baiqingqing''s ankle and replied, "isn''t he your male already? Married stray animals will not rob other females. Of course, we will kill them all. Moreover, he is still a four pattern beast, and we can''t beat them. "


    Bear said, suddenly aware that his words will make the female uneasy, and quickly said: "but don''t worry, if the snake beast wants to take you away, we will protect you." He scratched the back of his head, his copper face red to black, "and I like you too. Can you make me your male?"


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at the bear beast, which was several sizes larger than herself. She felt as if she was under pressure from Mount Tai.


    The bear was nearly two of her, and the brown fur on her chest was too thick to see the skin, and the whole human figure was not completely transformed.


    Bai Qingqing''s head is just like the bear''s waist and abdomen. He just lowers his head slightly, and his eyes just fall on his fur skirt. A huge tent has been set up there, and the skirt will be overturned.


    It seems that because of her gaze, the skirt under a sudden jump, and finally completely overturned the short animal skin skirt, revealing a ferocious giant.


    "Ah! No, no, no, we don''t fit in. " Bai Qingqing was so frightened that she even waved her hands and forgot the euphemism that the Chinese people brought from their bones.


    Parker rushed out with a wooden spatula and cracked his teeth at the bear.


    The bear stepped back and opened his distance from Parker.


    He was also a two striped beast. Before being frightened by Parker, he pulled the animal skin skirt sheepishly and said to Bai Qingqing: "I like you such a petite female. Don''t look at me as big, but I''m very gentle."


    Bai Qingqing approached Parker two steps. "I''m not petite. I''m taller than many females."


    But bear beast didn''t hear Bai Qingqing''s refusal. He thought that she was just disgusted with her big one. He even said, "but I just think you are cute. Are you afraid that males are too big to have babies? You can rest assured that our bear cubs are very small and easy to bear! "


    Parker was so angry that he suddenly had several long black and hard beards on his face. He pulled the animal skin skirt, waved away Bai Qingqing and said, "the fish is cooked. Go eat it. I''ll beat him to death!"


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing wants to block the frame, but just reaches out his hand. Parker has become a beast and flies to bear.


    The bear turned into a brown bear on the spot. Standing up nearly five meters tall, it was not much shorter than the carnivorous beast. He opened his long mouth and let out a deafening roar: "roar!"


    Parker pounced on it, but the brown bear staggered. With a wave of the bear''s hand, Parker jumped down.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and asked other orcs nearby for help: "who will stop them?"


    A tiger immediately said to Bai Qingqing, "what do you want to stop them from doing? Don''t you like to watch the male fight for you? If you accept that bear, they also have to fight to determine family status. "


    Bai Qingqing said:


    "Well They don''t kill animals, do they? " Bai Qingqing looked at the two beasts in the battle anxiously and said.


    "Don''t worry, they''re measured." The tiger beast comforts way.


    Next to the orcs also rushed to comfort Bai Qingqing.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I''ll watch them for you."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The males are so attentive that Bai Qingqing can''t resist. Since Parker won''t fight with people, she is relieved and says to the orcs, "that''s good. I''m going to eat in the house. You can watch for me."


    "OK, females, don''t worry about it." A leopard resists the temptation of fish fragrance and stares at the two beasts in the duel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    When Bai Qingqing returns to the stone house, the fish in the pot is stewed until it is bubbling, and the strong smell of fish rises, which makes people''s appetite open. She squatted on the edge of the pot to eat up, the taste of small fish than the rain is more delicious, there is the smell of shrimp.


    Parker''s cooking is getting better and better. Today''s stewed fish baiqingqing can''t guarantee that he will do better than him. As far as there are some dishes, it''s only good to have a bowl of rice.


    Thinking of rice, Bai Qingqing thought of Curtis, and suddenly lost her appetite.


    "Boom


    There was a sound of heavy objects falling into the water outside. Bai Qingqing suddenly woke up. Parker was still fighting with others!


    Just about to go out to have a look, a leopard ran into the house triumphantly.


    Bai Qingqing said, "Parker, did you win?"


    Parker snorted, looked around the room, went to the fur skirt and became a human.


    "Of course, I threw the bear into the river. Is the fish delicious? " Parker was wearing a fur skirt, and his body was blue and purple. It could be seen that bear was not bad at heart and didn''t hit Parker in the face.


    "Delicious." Bai Qingqing felt pain when she looked at the blue purple on Parker''s body. She put down the stone bowl and came to him: "please don''t fight. Does it hurt?"


    Parker didn''t care. He quickly shrugged his nose, looked at the stone pot and said, "I want to eat fish, too."


    "Eat it." Bai Qingqing turned around and took a stone bowl for Parker. He took a few bigger fish and handed it to Parker. He said, "I''ll rub it for you to disperse the blood stasis."


    Paxton''s ears and tails were erect, and his heart was as sweet as honey. "No, you''re going to eat it."


    "I''m full." Bai Qingqing sits down beside Parker and reaches to Parker''s most bruised chest.


    Parker''s mouth slightly cocked up, the tone is very happy: "also said that does not like me, other females to married partner are not so good."


    Bai Qingqing kneaded Parker''s chest muscle heavily. Parker took a breath, but didn''t cry for pain. He grabbed the bamboo chopsticks and poked up a fish. He bit half of the fish.


    Bai Qingqing even busy way: "eat slowly, small fish a lot of thorn."


    Parker''s heart is sweeter, obediently slowed down the speed of eating fish.


    The food in his mouth is delicious, but his attention is on the gentle touch of his small hands on his chest, and his heart beats faster.


    Bai Qingqing feels that Parker''s heartbeat is very powerful, as if it contains a strong force. His muscles are full and strong, and it feels very good to knead it.


    She can''t help but blush and heart, embarrassed to change to Parker''s abdomen to rub, but found that the eight abdominal muscles of the abdomen is more provocative, one hand can touch the shape of several muscles.


    There was no communication between them, but both of them were palpitating.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her abdomen for two times. She quickly changed to Parker''s waist and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll help him rub it for others. Don''t think about it."


    When Parker thought of the bear who was beaten by himself and was unable to move, he made a warning bell in his heart: never let Qingqing see that bear!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Bai Qingqing looks up at Parker.


    "You just like me," Parker said firmly


    "I don''t care about you." Bai Qingqing was said to be a little guilty. She rubbed every blue and purple part of Parker''s body a few times, and then walked into the bedroom with the clothes left by Curtis.


    Parker''s appearance and strong body are too lethal for Bai Qingqing. It must be difficult to control any earth girl. If she had not become a partner with Curtis, Bai Qingqing could not easily refuse such a handsome man who liked herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The sun is a little bit West, and the males are out of town hunting.


    At noon, Parker had a tooth blast, and at dinner time he was out of town. When he came back carrying a lamb, he saw Curtis in beast city.


    Curtis wore a fur skirt around his waist and a mountain of hide bags on his shoulders. He was upright and did not feel any pressure.


    This is the first time Parker has seen a dressed stray animal. At first glance, it looks like other orcs, like an ordinary male, returning home with prey. Just a red long hair, extremely eye-catching, and even a female looked at him. Bright colors are also a way for males to attract females.


    Because he has the smell of a female, we are not afraid that snakes and beasts rob the female in the city, so there is not too much hostility to him in the city.


    Of course, Parker is not included in the unfriendly "everybody.".


    Parker rushed to Curtis and stopped him in front of him. He said in a bad voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Curtis didn''t look at Parker, and walked on, indifferently, around him.


    Parker ran up, rushed home and slammed the door.


    "You are back!" Bai Qingqing is trying to make a bamboo basket. The light in the room is dim. She is dissatisfied and says, "open the door quickly. I can''t see it."


    "No driving." Parker dropped his prey on the ground, his ears against the wooden door.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to continue to compile, but she couldn''t see clearly. She was a little angry: "why? Open the door quickly. I''m at the key place."


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, Parker was lying on the door like a shadow.


    Seeing that Parker was so serious, Bai Qingqing also went to the door and listened to it for a while, then said in a magnanimous way: "forget it, let''s give it to you. I''ll go to the bedroom."


    There is a window without a door in the bedroom, which can get some light.


    Bai Qingqing just turned around, and Parker finally moved. Her hot hand tightly held her wrist.


    "Don''t go, just by my side." Parker said, bending over and hugging Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pushed, did not push, guess: "did you see Curtis?"


    Parker was silent.


    Bai Qingqing did not make a sound and squatted at the door with him.


    After a while, there was a slight sound outside the door, and then Parker opened the door.


    There was no one at the door, only a huge leather bag that Curtis had just carried.


    "What is this?" Bai Qingqing opened it and found that there were white flowers in it. Standing there could smell the faint fragrance of rice.


    Such a big bag, at least three or four hundred jin. This is what the sheep tribe promised to leave for Curtis. It''s enough to eat for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing ran outside to have a look, but could not find Curtis.


    He looked at the bag, and he looked so fat.


    He doesn''t allow Qingqing to eat rice, but snake beast finds her a large bag of rice. Even if she is the companion of the four beast kings, she has never seen so much rice.


    At least his mother didn''t eat so much rice in her life. However, this is what she asked for, not because she didn''t like to eat, but because one of her companions was seriously injured in hunting because of the overdraft of planting rice and died.


    "Let''s drag the rice in first." Bai Qingqing turns around and sees that Parker doesn''t respond. She looks up and finds his abnormality: "Parker?"


    Parker grabbed the bag, carried it up, and walked stiffly into the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Parker barbecued in the main room without saying a word, which made the atmosphere very dull.


    Bai Qingqing has decided to refuse Parker. She doesn''t want him to waste energy on herself. Since Curtis has come, and the orcs in beast city will protect her from being captured by Curtis, she says to Parker, "Parker, I want to find Curtis."


    After all, Curtis is her partner, and it''s time for her to accept the reality.


    Parker turned his head and looked at baiqingqing. His golden eyes were staring at baiqingqing with unspeakable sadness.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty for being seen by him, and lowered her head to avoid his eyes.


    Parker was silent for a long time, and suddenly said in a weak voice, "you don''t go. I''ll just let him live in."


    Bai Qingqing is shocked, and then she can''t laugh or cry. Parker plans to live with three people.


    "Parker, I''m just going to have a partner, so I''m sorry. " Bai Qingqing said in a low voice.


    Parker tightly pursed his lips, showing a bit of stubbornness. After looking at Bai Qingqing for a while, he suddenly got up and ran.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing chases her out. Parker has run a long way, so she has to go back to the house and look after the barbecue.


    After a while, Parker came back with Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the two people who came into the room one after another and froze.


    After a few days, Curtis''s beautiful face seems to add a vicissitudes, the appearance is very young, but give people the feeling experienced a lot. Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and looked up at the red haired man who was getting closer and closer to her. She breathed heavily.


    Curtis went straight to Bai Qingqing, knelt down and hugged her, and hissed on his lips.


    "Xiaobai, I miss you so much." Curtis whispered in Bai Qingqing''s ear, and breathed a cool breath into Bai Qingqing''s ear canal.


    Bai Qingqing shivered. When she saw Curtis, she felt afraid. She pushed Curtis slightly and looked up at Parker.


    Parker snorted, "this is my territory. I''m the boss."


    Curtis''s eyes were cold, half turned into a snake, and a flick tail swept toward Parker.


    Parker, with his innate alertness, was aware of the danger, but his body was not able to reflect it. He was thrown away and fell on the stone wall with a Scream: "woo Hoo!"


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing hugs Curtis''s body, and then she finds that she can''t stop her. Curtis''s snake tail is too long.


    Bai Qingqing had to stop with words: "don''t hit him!"


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing on the back placidly and looked at Parker for the first time. Not because of Parker''s provocation, but because he knew that he would share the female with the leopard.


    He would be taken into the house, and accepted him on behalf of Xiaobai. Curtis said coldly: "you are not convinced. I can find another place to live with Xiaobai."


    Parker coughed up a spit of blood, wiped the corners of his mouth, and got up from the ground, unwilling to say, "you are the boss."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    This is the so-called fight determines family status? Bai Qingqing, who saw her for the first time, said she was surprised.


    Curtis moved his eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing tenderly: "you eat meat? Don''t you like eating? I''ll cook it for you


    "Qingqing loves to eat meat. She likes to eat the meat I roast most." Parker came over and sat down on the other side of baiqingqing.


    Curtis ignored Parker, ready to get up, Bai Qingqing pulled him: "no, the meat is roasted, so eat it."


    Parker immediately cocked up his tail, and his hands were busy cutting meat for baiqingqing. He wrapped up Bai Qingqing''s hand with his free tail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The meat was well cooked, and Parker and Bai Qingqing ate with great relish, and Curtis was watching.


    Bai Qingqing felt that it was not good and asked Curtis politely, "would you like to have a taste?"


    Curtis is a snake. Bai Qingqing spent a month with him in the jungle. He never saw him eat hot food. He thought he would refuse. But he did not expect Curtis to follow her words.


    "Good." Curtis road.


    "Well Then you eat from my bowl. It''s cooler. I didn''t move the meat here. " Bai Qingqing reaches out the bowl to Curtis, but she just sits on Curtis and reaches out a little symbolically.


    Parker quit. He cut a large piece of meat from the barbecue and threw it into a clean stone bowl: "you eat this."


    Curtis took a piece of meat from Bai Qingqing''s bowl and put it into his mouth.


    Parker breathed and puffed. Bai Qingqing said to Parker, "let him cool this bowl."


    "Hum!" Parker turned his head.


    Curtis chewed twice. His long red eyebrows were gathered together. Qingjun''s face wrinkled and his skin turned pink.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Curtis moved his tail out of the water and threw down a sentence in a hurry: "I''m going to drink water." The body rushed out.


    Bai Qingqing sat on the hard and cold ground: "Curtis?"


    "Pop" sound, Curtis''s body fell into the water, splashing a large spray.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t understand to look at Parker: "what''s wrong with him?"


    Parkton was happy and laughed: "ha ha It must be Hongjian Ha ha... "


    "Pepper?" Bai Qingqing looks down at the meat in the bowl. Because she still eats spicy food, Parker always roasts her a special spicy meat every time.


    So the question is, can snakes eat spicy food?


    Parker laughed so much that he had a headache. He covered his stomach with one hand and thumped with the other: "ha ha ha It''s killing me. I''m going to pick a bunch of red spears tomorrow, and I''ll kill him. "


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help bending the corner of her mouth, and gently kicked Parker with her bare foot: "you''ll gloat. Are you all right? "


    Parker instinctively wants to say that it''s OK. No female would like a weak male, especially injured in the war for family status. Admitting is useless.


    But suddenly thought of Bai Qingqing''s gentle behavior to himself in the morning, Parker said to his mouth and turned the wind direction: "I still have chest pain, he suddenly attacked me, I am not ready."


    Bai Qingqing''s face showed a sorry expression, reached out and stroked Parker''s chest: "I''m really sorry."


    Obviously, the tone of Bai Qingqing''s apology was suddenly shocked by the pain of Bai Qingqing''s heart.


    Qingqing only accepted snake and beast, but not him. His struggle with Curtis is just like a joke.


    Parker suddenly and rudely shook Bai Qingqing''s hand and directly reached out to grab a handful of meat from the barbecue. While eating the meat, he said, "I won''t leave you. You don''t want to drive me away when he comes. This is my reward for saving you. If you really hate me, I''ll talk about it after mating. "


    As mentioned earlier, females rescued by males from the wild have absolute pursuit power, and females cannot refuse. But the final decision is still in the female, because they are disgusted with a partner and can terminate the relationship on their own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    And if the male insists, the female cannot refuse to mate with them. It''s just that very few males do it because it''s a bet on the rest of their lives.


    Bai Qingqing feels at a loss. Can she only accept two husbands?


    Although Curtis is forcing her, but his true feelings also let her very heart. If Curtis doesn''t take her to the jungle, they will live in beast city all their lives, and they should be very happy. She really doesn''t plan to have another one to meet her emotional needs.


    Just today, she had a vague sense of being in a dilemma. It was like walking through the ancient official who had three wives and four concubines.


    It''s weird.


    A boa constrictor swam back from the river, the land was scorched by the sun, his body rolled up to make "Chi Chi Chi" sound, leaving a thick long wet mark.


    Curtis had been brought into the house by Parker, and everyone noticed that, so there were no orcs around this time.


    "You are back." Bai Qingqing stood up, turned to Parker and said, "can you borrow a leather skirt for him to wear?"


    The leather skirt that Curtis wore broke when he hit Parker. The room was not big enough, and there was a fire in the middle. Curtis''s animal shape was easy to burn.


    "No way!" Parker immediately refused.


    "Hiss!" Curtis at the same time disgusted to vomit the message, red eyes full of disgust.


    Bai Qingqing had to give up.


    Curtis stood up and turned his upper body into a human figure. Because of the shrinking body area, the water on his body splashed down on the ground. He walked into the room with long legs,


    as soon as Parker''s body bounced, he hugged Bai Qingqing''s waist and moved her away.


    Hateful, there are two snakes and beasts. They will have one more chance to mate with each other.


    He suddenly thought that the reason why snakes and beasts do not live in the tribe is that they are excluded because of the public indignation of all the orcs?


    If so, that would be great!


    Curtis picked up his leather skirt, looked sideways at the bedroom, hesitated for a moment, and walked in.


    Parker quickly followed in and pointed to the grass nest and said, "that pile of grass is where Qingqing and I sleep. If you want to sleep, you can pull it out by yourself."


    Curtis had no intention of occupying park''s nest and asked, "is there a fish bone?"


    Parker found a thick fishpin from the wooden box and threw it at Curtis in a dozen steps.


    Curtis caught it accurately, then went to the corner of the wall and sat down. He pulled out a hair and began to mend his clothes.


    Standing alone in the front room of Bai Qingqing, the three wives and four concubines'' sense of sight is more and more obvious.


    The room is still a mess, Bai Qingqing began to clean up. There was only a skeleton left in the barbecue, which was not heavy, but she was taken away as soon as she was moved up.


    "Qingqing, how can you do this? It''s the snake. Otherwise, I would have cleaned the room." Parker lifted the animal bone from Bai Qingqing''s hand, and said, "this is not the work of a female. Qingqing, go and play with bamboo. I''ll take care of it."


    Playing with bamboo


    She''s inventing, OK? Maybe it will benefit the orc world!


    Bai Qingqing murmured gloomily: "I am a woman, and I am not disabled."


    No TV, no cell phone is boring, I want to find something to do to relieve boredom.


    Parke went out with the bones of the beast. There was a garbage pit at the door of each house to hold food garbage. The orcs would burn them regularly and then dump them outside the city of beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    For this set of stone house, Bai Qingqing is most satisfied with two rooms, convenient for her to take a bath. Parker is in the bedroom. She washes in the main room. When Parker is in the main room, she takes the water to the bedroom.


    As for Parker''s occasional peeping in the dark, Bai Qingqing habitually ignores her. Anyway, she is facing the bedroom door with her back.


    But today, there is a Curtis in the bedroom, and Parker is also cunningly staying in the main room.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to say Curtis, so she had to start to Parker: "I want to take a bath, you go in."


    "I don''t want to be in a room with snakes," Parker said. "We''d better sleep in this room today."


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to wash with her back to Parker when she hears the sound of friction.


    She knew it was Curtis'' body rubbing against the ground.


    Sure enough, the next second was Parker''s scream.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    Parker fell into the bedroom. Curtis, half animal, stood at the door and said to Bai Qingqing, "wash it."


    Bai Qingqing said: But you''re still here. What''s the difference?


    Well, there''s still a difference. Curtis has studied her body all the time, but she won''t peek.


    So Bai Qingqing took off her clothes and washed them.


    Curtis bowed his head and continued to sew the leather skirt. The fur of the fur skirt was a little thick and it took a lot of hair. In order to save some hair, he sewed it slowly.


    Now a leopard competes with him for females. His animal type is not as popular as leopards. He must protect his advantage of human shape. This long red hair should be the most attractive female on him.


    Parker was forced into the bedroom, gnashing his teeth in anger, but he couldn''t beat him. He took clean cotton out of the box and carefully pulled the growing pieces.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis suddenly spits out the message, looks up to Bai Qingqing and walks towards her.


    "Are you hurt?" Curtis nervously looked up and down at the bare white Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing bent over, holding a towel in the air, do not know whether to protect the chest, or continue to wash.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    Curtis vomited the letter again, and his eyes moved to Bai Qingqing''s clothes on one side. The blood on a piece of cotton in the clothes gave Curtis the answer.


    Curtis''s eyes were full of ecstasy, and excitedly seized Bai Qingqing''s shoulders: "have you been in love?"


    Bai Qingqing was forced to face Curtis, and a pair of white rabbits jumped up and down in front of her chest. She could not help but block her arms in front of her chest, and her face began to be hot and dry


    "She has your child!" "But it''s gone," Parker said


    "Child?" Curtis turned his head suspiciously.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is frozen and they all come in Why do you say that when she''s in the shower? I am embarrassed.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s expression, and immediately understood it. His face floated with a smile. His cold finger pointed at Bai Qingqing''s nose: "you are so smart."


    The light in the room is too dark. Bai Qingqing can''t see the expression of Curtis, but she can feel his happiness.


    He''s glad he kept the secret of his marriage for him.


    "Are you not angry? We let her get rid of your child. " Pucci''s strange way.


    "I don''t care Anyway, we''ll have them soon. " Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing''s chin and said in a soft voice, "is that right?"


    Bai Qingqing said with a stiff smile: "ha ha..."


    Parker blew his hair and growled, "it''s my turn for the next nest!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    In the dark room, Bai Qingqing was watched by two pairs of shining animal eyes, and did not know how he had finished the bath.


    Finally put on the clothes, Bai Qingqing just breathed a sigh of relief, a black hand shadow stretched out in front of her.


    "I''ve got the cotton for you." Parker was holding a moderately thick piece of cotton.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Bai Qingqing, with a red face, bent down and put it in a small cotton interior.


    A cold hand touched her face, and then Bai Qingqing heard Curtis say, "there are dirty things on her face."


    In this atmosphere, the touch made Bai Qingqing''s nervous heart thump. She touched her face and said, "I did it on purpose. It''s not much. It''s gone when it''s used up. It should be saved."


    Curtis''s pupil is round at this time, which can draw the faintest light into the fundus of his eyes. For Bai Qingqing, it is as dark as day.


    Curtis looked at the black spots on the white skin, gently buttoned one with his finger and said, "you don''t have many males around. Is that why?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded. Although at first Parker forced her to cover her face, she agreed with Parker''s practice after seeing the appearance of the tribe.


    "The males are so enthusiastic. Don''t be stingy. I''ll make it up tomorrow. " Bai Qingqing covered her face.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand, took the wet towel from her hand and gently wiped the black spots on her face.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you from male harassment. You can be beautiful."


    Beautiful


    Bai Qingqing was very excited for a moment, but soon she shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to be noticed. Even if you beat them away, they will secretly peek at me. It''s better to be so ugly."


    "Not ugly." Curtis immediately said, but did not insist on letting Bai Qingqing wash her face. He did not like her peeping at her.


    When Parker saw that Curtis had said all the good things, he began to be worried. He said, "yes, Qingqing is beautiful even with pockmarks."


    Snake and beast indifference is indifference, but speaking of love words is no worse than any male, too cunning.


    Which girl does not like to be praised beautiful, Bai Qingqing is a little shy, pushing them to the bedroom, "I''m going to sleep."


    The two males immediately followed.


    The night sky is clear, and three bright moons illuminate the earth. The bright moonlight projects in from the window, which makes the whole bedroom covered with light light.


    Bai Qingqing stands in front of the grass nest, and her shadow is cast in it. On both sides of her shadow, there are two long shadows, one left and one right.


    She suddenly felt that tonight was not over.


    "Qingqing." The lower shadow stepped forward and flew into the soft grass. Parker patted the empty seat beside him and said, "let''s go to bed."


    Curtis eyes a narrow, snake tail hook baiqingqing''s waist, body moved to the grass nest next to, "Xiaobai sleep on me."


    He used to roll Bai Qingqing directly, but not tonight. He wanted to see who Bai Qingqing would choose.


    "Woo!"


    "Hiss ~"


    a snake, an animal and four eyes meet, and there seems to be a "clang" sound of sword collision in the air.


    Bai Qingqing held her hand on the snake''s tail at her waist, and her body did not move, "I''m afraid of the cold."


    She''s telling the truth. It''s very hot in summer, but it''s cold at night. At first, when she was in good health, she felt a little cold at night. She didn''t need electric fan and air conditioner at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    I don''t know whether it''s because of her holiday. Since she came out of the forest, Bai Qingqing has been more afraid of the cold than before. When she sleeps at night, she can''t help retracting into Parker''s arms and sticking her back to his soft and hot abdomen.


    Curtis shivered at the thought of sleeping on her icy body.


    Curtis snake tail suddenly a tight, will take Bai Qingqing to his body.


    "Ouch!" Parker instantly becomes a beast and flies to Curtis.


    Curtis waved, and Parker flew and fell into the grass.


    Curtis didn''t exert much force this time, and Parker was also experienced. He fell to the ground without humming. He kicked his leg and got up.


    Bai Qingqing sits on Curtis''s snake covered with cold scales, and her body rises with a sense of coldness. She grabbed Curtis''s arm and said, "don''t fight. I''ll sleep on you."


    Curtis clenched his fist, hugged Bai Qingqing in silence for a moment, then released her, "you sleep in the haystack."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath carefully and gently replied, "well."


    Conscious that she was not too far away from Curtis, she lay down on the edge of the haystack near Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t roll up into a cake as usual, his tail huddled into a ball, and the thinner snake tail curled up on baiqingqing''s ankle, and his upper body lay on the ground. Open eyes, quietly looking at Bai Qingqing.


    Parker is also satisfied. He lies down next to Bai Qingqing, and the leopard''s paw is on Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    "Sleep." Bai Qingqing does not feel comfortable, and then closes her eyes regardless of anything.


    Knowing that Bai Qingqing is afraid of the cold, Parker leans to Bai Qingqing and closes his eyes.


    But Curtis, who is used to living in the wild, is a typical nocturnal animal. He doesn''t need to sleep every day. He needs to sleep three or five days. One sleep is a day and a night.


    At this time, he had to look at Bai Qingqing with his eyes open. Fortunately, he is lazy, like daze, but not bored.


    The next day, there was a thick fog in the beast city. The white fog went into the bedroom with the cool wind and floated and dispersed indoors.


    Bai Qingqing is awakened by the air tide. The moisture in the air makes her feel the heavy burden on her lungs and makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Well ~" Bai Qingqing groaned and groaned all over her body, holding up a big font.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis, who has been looking at Bai Qingqing in a daze, wakes up. His face gets close to Bai Qingqing and gently licks her lips.


    Bai Qingqing also squinted, felt itchy mouth, put out his tongue to lick. A cool thing slipped into his mouth and moved like an earthworm.


    Bai Qingqing wakes up with a fright. When she opens her eyes, she sees a huge snake head. Because it is too close, the focus of her eyes is blurred.


    At this time, she didn''t remember who the boa constrictor was. She was scared to fly.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing screamed, pushed forward reflexively, and moved back. The things in his mouth immediately slipped out, and Yan Hong was slender, with a fork on the tip and swaying flexibly.


    She could see clearly that there was a sliver at the fork of the letter, and the other end of the saliva was connected to her mouth. She quickly touched her mouth with her backhand and stared at the boa constrictor in front of her in panic.


    "Ouch!" Unable to prevent Bai Qingqing from stepping on her tail, the leopard screamed, waving all her limbs to get up, but hit Bai Qingqing on the haystack.


    One man and one leopard fell into a ball.


    Curtis turned into a human figure, stepped on the haystack barefoot and bent down to pick up baiqingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing is in a state of shock. Her chest is fluctuating violently. More fog is inhaled into her lungs. She coughs a few times.


    Curtis is busy to give Bai Qingqing Shun back, frown: "still catch a cold?"


    Parker also changed into a human figure. He put his long arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist and walked away a few steps: "I''m hot. Hold Qingqing for me."


    Curtis looked down at his hand.


    I have to say that Parker''s "I''m hot" is very lethal to Curtis. Curtis couldn''t help thinking that if only he was hot, he could go to sleep with Xiaobai every day.


    Now it''s still hot season, Xiaobai can''t stand his temperature, and he won''t touch himself in cold season.


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and coughed a few times. She said, "no, I just feel itchy in my lung."


    Curtis was a little relieved.


    As soon as the door opened, the white fog came with the light. The outside is white, as if covered with color, the whole world has been diluted into black and white ink painting.


    Parker said, "ah! The rainy season is coming. "


    "What is the rainy season?" Bai Qingqing waved her hand in front of her and looked at the sky through the fog layer. The light of Xi was also covered with a light color by the fog.


    Curtis walked to Bai Qingqing''s side, his lips curled slightly, and looked at her with an expression of unknown meaning: "the little rainy season is the peak period of female hair and emotion, and the season of reproduction."


    Parker doesn''t know why snakes and beasts are happy. Qingqing has already been in love this year, and won''t be in the rainy season. Why is he happy?


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing said that Curtis must have thought that he was also in love with him in the rainy season. He would surely take advantage of this little rainy season to make love with himself, and his bed would be ruined.


    She is not ready to have children and eggs.


    Her good youth will be spent on snake children. Her figure is out of shape and her face is freckled She can''t help but think of the female she saw when she first came to the tribe. She has such a large swimming circle hanging around her waist and her breasts hanging down to her navel. Bai Qingqing shudders at the thought that she may become like that.


    After shaking off her head, Bai Qingqing asked, "the rainy season Then there should be a little rainy season? "


    Parker said, "well. The major rainy season alternated between hot season and cold season, and small rainy season alternated between cold season and hot season. Four seasons are one year: the small rainy season, the hot season, the big rainy season and the cold season. " Parker said, looking at Bai Qingqing, "fool, how small tribe did you grow up in? Why don''t you even know that? "


    Bai Qingqing glared at Parker with a sharp look at her. Naturally, she said, "there are more people who don''t know. I''m a female. I know what to do with these things."


    Parker scratched the back of his head. "Yeah."


    "I went to wash." Bai Qingqing walks away from the two and runs to the river with toothpaste and toothbrush.


    Curtis followed.


    Parker looked up at the sky, a little worried: "the rainy season is coming. It''s bad that those people haven''t come back before the rainy season."


    In the morning, the river was chilly. Bai Qingqing washed her face carefully. When she saw the half hidden and half visible fishing basket at the bottom of the water, she didn''t have the courage to go fishing.


    It seems that in the future, we have to use the wire to tie it. At least, we don''t need to go into the water to collect the cage.


    The water reflected a touch of red, several strands of soft long hair swept in the top of baiqingqing.


    "What are you looking at?" Curtis asked, looking down at the bottom.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis: "you should not be afraid of cold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Curtis hesitated for a moment and said, "I will hibernate in the cold season."


    Hibernation is the main reason for the high mortality rate of snakes and beasts. According to the inheritance memory, at least half of the females of snakes and beasts died in the cold season.


    Let that leopard stay by Xiaobai''s side, maybe is the right choice.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it and asked uncertainly, "do you feel cold about this water? I want you to help me pick up something in the water. "


    Curtis''s tail fell into the water, and the snake''s tail curled up a fishing basket and raised it out of the water with a crash.


    "This one?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Bai Qingqing happily grasped the fish basket and pointed to another direction: "there are four more, one there, one there, and two over there."


    Curtis didn''t have to go into the water. He just rolled it up with his tail. It''s just that one of them was crushed by something.


    Bai Qingqing shakes the broken fish basket. There are still fish in it. He died early. The fish basket gives off a fishy smell.


    "Why is it broken?" Baiqingqing is a pity tunnel.


    Curtis was a little guilty. When he came yesterday, he seemed to have broken something. Is that it?


    "Xiaobai doesn''t cry. I''ll do it for you." Curtis road.


    "Four baskets are good enough for me to fish." Bai Qingqing shakes the well shaken fish basket, which is almost full. Roughly speaking, it is at least twice that of yesterday.


    Back to the house to make a look, it was more than twice as much as yesterday. The most surprising thing was that she got several lobsters that she liked to eat most.


    There are a few dead fish whose bodies are incomplete. It is estimated that if the cage is kept down, there will be fish here for a long time.


    "I can just come today." Parker grabs the fish in Bai Qingqing''s hand. "I''ve learned. Qingqing sits in the nest and calls you when it''s cooked."


    "All right." Bai Qingqing said that when Parker went out, she would start to prepare firewood.


    Although she often sat and waited for dinner at home, she was not used to being served by a Parker who had no family with her.


    Curtis quietly scooped a bowl of rice with a stone bowl and took the bamboo tube to the river.


    Soon, the smell of bamboo tube rice and stewed fish mixed together to diffuse.


    Curtis skillfully picked up the bamboo tube with two sticks, poked open the cover of the bamboo tube and pushed it to Bai Qingqing, "Xiaobai, have a meal."


    Seeing this, Parker quickly handed the chopsticks to Bai Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, the fish is cooked, eat the fish."


    Bai Qingqing grabs the chopsticks first, and immediately feels Curtis releasing the cold air pressure. She grabs the rice from the bamboo tube. "I like rice and fish together."


    The orcs don''t think they can eat this way. Bai Qingqing is afraid that they won''t believe it. He takes a small fish from the pot and puts it on the bamboo tube rice and eats it with relish.


    Bai Qingqing was moved to tears at the entrance of the rice with fish. After passing through, the first decent meal was finally eaten.


    Parker was curious. He looked at Bai Qingqing for a while and said, "how delicious this is?"


    "Delicious, would you like to have a taste? It''s best to have a meal with a dish. " Bai Qingqing said and looked at Curtis, and her voice unconsciously put a few words in her voice, "would you like to have a taste?"


    "No!" Parker immediately said that he would not move the food cooked by the snake. Moreover, rice is too rare for him to eat.


    Curtis also turned his head and answered Bai Qingqing with his action.


    Bai Qingqing felt sorry for them in her heart, shaking her head and saying, "it''s so delicious that you don''t take a bite."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    As the sun rose, the morning mist dispersed.


    Parker took out the stone axe and pinned it on the leather skirt around his waist. He said to Bai Qingqing, "it will rain for a long time in the rainy season. I''ll go and chop some firewood."


    Bai Qingqing said: "cut more oil wood. I''ll go with you."


    She went to carry a lot of firewood. It is said that there will be three months of continuous rainstorm in the rainy season, and the family must be full of firewood. This is not a small project.


    Parker laughed and said, "sure, come if you want."


    They went out and Curtis quietly followed.


    When Bai Qingqing walks in the middle, she can detect the gaze of the orcs around her. She looked back at Parker and Curtis beside her, and was horrified to find that she was no different from the female here. She had an entourage when she went out.


    Three people out of the beast City, came to a lush mountain forest.


    Parker took out his stone axe and began to cut wood. Curtis looked around, took off the animal skin skirt and changed it into a half animal form. He wrapped the branches of the oil wood with his tail, broke it hard, and shook the tree "clattered".


    The trees in this mountain are not very large and have many branches, which are convenient for firewood cutting. However, there are many hard twigs on the ground. Bai Qingqing is barefoot, and the soles of feet are not as thick as males, so they can''t walk.


    She followed Parker, picking up branches and tying them with vines.


    "Don''t get too close to me, or I''ll hurt you," Parker said as he cut wood


    "Good." Bai Qingqing replied, and when Parker cut another tree, he went to collect firewood.


    Parker was helpless. Suddenly he saw something and pointed to the root of a tree and said, "Qingqing, this tree is infested with insects. Come here to dig for insects."


    "Eat worms?" Bai Qingqing was not sure if she had heard something wrong, so she went to have a look.


    Parke took the stone axe and cut an axe at the insect hole of the tree root. Several big white fat worms with one finger long wriggled out. Parker took one and handed it to Bai Qingqing. "This insect is very mending. Eat it quickly. I''ll dig it for you."


    Baiqingqing was scared to take a few steps back. The sole of her foot was pricked by the branches. She waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to eat it. Don''t give it to me."


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing sadly, and was about to put the insect in his mouth. Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "don''t eat it either!"


    The fat bug wiggled up and down in Parker''s hand, which was about five centimeters from his mouth, and the insect could almost touch his lips when it arched forward.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help swallowing her mouth. She felt as if a worm had got into her throat. It was disgusting.


    The orcs were probably used to eating these things. Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything directly, but said, "I''m afraid."


    Parker was obedient and immediately dropped the worm. "I won''t eat it."


    Then Parker stepped on the bug.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker''s feet. She can imagine that the insect turns into a pool of slurry and pastes on the bottom of Parker''s feet. The whole person is a little bad.


    A large branch with luxuriant leaves fell from the air. Bai Qingqing looked up at her at the sound. Curtis was winding around the tree trunk to look at her.


    "There are eggs. Do you want them?" Curtis asked uncertainly. Originally, he wanted to take it down directly, but when Bai Qingqing refused the insect sent by leopard, he was not sure.


    It''s all sticky food. Will Xiaobai like it?


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were shining, and she looked up at the tree on Curtis.


    "Eat! What kind of egg is it Then Bai Qingqing hesitated in her eyes, and then said, "forget it. This is the offspring of others. You don''t hunt for cubs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Curtis picked a leaf, folded it into a cone, and picked up the eggs from the nest.


    "Oh, Curtis, don''t take it!" Bai Qingqing shakes the tree, Curtis moves slightly, the tree will shake, but she does not shake the tree at all.


    Curtis snaketail wrapped around the branches, the upper body directly dropped, upside down, facing baiqingqing, a long head of hair floating in the air.


    "No, it''s a short winged bird''s egg, which can''t hatch in general. And they can lay an egg every day. If you don''t eat it, they can peck the eggshell and eat it


    Lay an egg every day. Isn''t it a chicken?


    Bai Qingqing was just thinking about this. Hearing the sound of flapping wings in the air, she turned her head and saw a colorful pheasant flying towards the bird''s nest and pecking Curtis''s tail madly.


    However, the short winged bird is not Bai Qingqing''s chicken. It can fly very high, but its body is a little heavy, and it is fighting in the air like a bullfight, without the lightness and freedom of birds.


    Its body is as big as earth brown with bright blue stripes. Its tail is long and thin, and its color is gorgeous. It feels like a peacock.


    Curtis was pecked by a short winged bird. He ran up the tree and was about to crush it. When he heard Bai Qingqing say, "don''t kill me, take home to lay eggs."


    "Good." Curtis''s outstretched hand held the short winged bird''s neck lightly and lightly, and climbed down the tree and tied it with a cane.


    The orcs were very efficient, and within a quarter of an hour at most, Curtis and Parker got a mountain of branches. They can''t even see their people when they are tied up directly on their shoulders.


    It''s just a pile of moving firewood.


    Bai Qingqing holds more than ten eggs and stands on tiptoe to walk back.


    Next time you have to wear shoes. Weaving straw sandals is OK, or you can''t get into the mountain.


    Curtis threw a snake''s tail, and the voice came from the wood pile: "sit on yourself, I can''t see you."


    Bai Qingqing did not move and asked, "would you be inconvenient?"


    Parker is not willing to be outdone, carrying firewood and walking toward baiqingqing''s voice: "Qingqing sits on my firewood, I can carry it."


    Curtis with a keen sense of sound and temperature, snake tail rolled to baiqingqing and swam around her.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Curtis action was not affected by any influence, so he did not refuse, "no, Parker, I have already sat on Curtis''s tail."


    Parker walked forward stiffly.


    This time, the firewood cut by Bai Qingqing is about one-third of the volume of the main house. Bai Qingqing knows that she has underestimated the orcs. It is estimated that she will be able to fill the main house and bedroom in less than half a day.


    "Little girl!" A strong male voice came from the door.


    Bai Qingqing is squatting on the ground looking at the short winged bird. When she hears the sound, she looks out. It turns out that it was the brown bear Orc who fought with Parker yesterday.


    Tony saw that there were two males in his favorite females. He could not sit still any longer. He roasted his best honey barbecue and ran over to see them come back.


    "This is my honey barbecue for you to eat." Tony didn''t come in. He stretched out his arms with the barbecue toward the room.


    Bai Qingqing knew that the purpose of bear beast was to refuse, but in the moment of hearing honey barbecue, her attention was diverted, "honey barbecue?"


    Looking at the golden color, the skin is translucent, I don''t know what animal''s roast thigh, Bai Qingqing''s mouth secreted a lot of saliva.


    See their own female is flattered by other males, is the male can not bear, especially their female also moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Parker resisted the impulse to beat the beast, went to Bai Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, we have honey in our house. I''ll bake it for you at noon. Don''t want him."


    Curtis was much more direct. As soon as the snake''s tail swung, a shadow flashed through the air, and the bear at the door disappeared.


    "Bang -" a distant sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, followed by the bear''s scream: "Ow


    Curtis Bai Qingqing turns around in a hurry, but finds that there is Curtis in the room?


    As soon as the bear flew out and landed on the ground, Curtis stood beside the bear, staring down at him, his eyes cold, and his red lips uttered cold words: "next time, I''ll kill you."


    The brown bear, as strong as a beast, was staring at him and his body trembled slightly.


    Tony howled in his heart: stray animals are so terrible, how can such a cold guy stay with the lovely female? The female will be scared to death by him.


    Bai Qingqing ran out, took Curtis''s arm and said, "why do you hit people?" Said to the brown bear, slightly drooping big eyes showed a look of great regret, "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Brown bear eyes quickly burst into tears: the female care about me, I lost, she cares about me, good intimate, more like how to do!


    He was just about to talk to Bai Qingqing when he suddenly felt the murderous eyes of the snake and beast. His body had a cold war and his voice choked in his throat.


    Curtis took up Bai Qingqing, swayed the snake''s tail and swam into the room.


    Tony was released from his deadly gaze and collapsed to the ground.


    Sobbing Such a lovely female, he did not dare to pursue.


    Male''s life is very cheap, in order to fight for the female to die is common, so to pursue a female, you must first have the ability to protect yourself, unless you are very liked by the female, so that other female partners dare not do it.


    But the snake could kill him with one move. Tony was desperate and wanted to comfort himself with a bite of honey barbecue.


    One bite of soup, one bite of barbecue.


    Bai Qingqing feels guilty about Curtis beating the bear, but she also knows that she can''t make any statement. The male''s possessiveness is too serious, and her concern will only make the incident more serious.


    It should be the best way to get rid of the bear.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to talk to Curtis, so she doesn''t say a word. Curtis is also cold face, quietly finishing the firewood at home.


    Parker was so happy that he went to Curtis and said, "well done."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker immediately.


    "Woo ~ ~"


    there was a roar of beasts outside the tribe. Listen carefully, there are tigers, wolves and eagles.


    Parker dropped the firewood and said excitedly, "come back!"


    "What''s back?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "I''ll take you to have a look," Parker said


    Curtis made a move, but he still chased Bai Qingqing.


    The residents of the beast city were as excited as Parker, and they all flocked to the center of the city. There were also several black eagles flying towards the center of the city.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the eagle in the sky.


    The orcs are out, and Moore will come out, too. I don''t know which is just him?


    Seems to feel her gaze, a black hawk suddenly turned his head to look down, sharp eyes and baiqingqing on. Gazing for a moment, the Black Hawk straightened its head and continued to fly forward.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know whether the eagle was Moore, and soon was taken away by a group of orcs walking into the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Bai Qingqing was held by Parker and squeezed into the herd. He saw a wild animal with a number of nearly 100 coming. There were eagles, leopards, tigers and wolves. There are also five females, riding on the animal''s back, looking a little panic, but also seems to hide the expectation.


    The leader is a white tiger with a claw scar on his left face, which makes it look ferocious. Just looking at him, you can feel a sense of oppression.


    Unexpectedly, the tiger turned his head, and his eyes happened to be on Bai Qingqing''s.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly forgot about any Orc or tribe. She only knew that she was being watched by a fierce beast, and her back was bristling with sweat.


    However, the white tiger just looked at it casually, and found that he scared the female, and immediately looked away.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly regained her breath and inhaled with her mouth open.


    Parker felt Bai Qingqing''s fear, and even said, "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Curtis also took Bai Qingqing''s hand and quietly comforted her.


    "Is he also an orc?" Bai Qingqing can''t help asking. She feels that the white tiger is more like a real beast.


    Parker said, "you''re asking about the tiger? Of course he''s an orc, and he''s the youngest four stripes beast in the city of beasts. "


    "Four pattern beast?" Bai Qingqing exclaimed.


    When Parker talked about the white tiger, his eyes were full of fighting spirit and strong desire. However, he turned his story: "however, he is absolutely strong, but also the biggest joke."


    "What do you say?" Bai Qingqing was intrigued and asked by Parker''s neck.


    Parker went to Bai Qingqing''s ear and said in a low voice, "he doesn''t want a female."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "how old is he? Why doesn''t anyone like it? "


    Parker said, "you really don''t know or you don''t know? He is so ugly, with scars on his face, and he is fierce. Would you like this kind of male? "


    "But it''s too shallow to say no to a person on this basis." Bai Qingqing skimmed her lips.


    All of a sudden, pal was on the alert. How could his female not be so picky? Even Vincent can get into his eyes. When can he be better for himself.


    As they walked along, Bai Qingqing looked at the females and asked, "what are you doing? What happened to the females? "


    "These five females are bought from salt from other tribes. We send a team to exchange females every year. This is a great joy to have five females this year," Parker said


    "Why are you so excited?" Bai Qingqing''s heart is blocked. She knows it shouldn''t be. Isn''t it better for Parker to like other females? Why is it uncomfortable? Does she like Parker?


    ohmygod£¡ This is too bad.


    No, no, no, maybe she was spoiled by Parker, not used to Parker''s passion for other females.


    Parker looked at the team, but didn''t notice Bai Qingqing''s small emotion. He said, "the female is the base of a tribe. How many males are useless. It''s enough to protect these females. If you are added to our tribe, there will be 483 females, and if you add five more, there will be 488 females. "


    "How many males are there?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker thought about this for a long time, then said a rough number: "the male has not been carefully counted, probably nearly 10000."


    Bai Qingqing stares round eyes in shock: lie trough! How many males are single?


    Such a big city, only a few hundred females, this ratio is too terrible.


    Even if each female has ten males, there are still more than half of the males who are single. No wonder the males have no bottom line in favor of females.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    In the center of the four stone castles, there is a stone platform. There are four orcs standing on the stone platform, three of them are four pattern beasts, namely the king of leopard, the king of tiger and the king of wolf.


    In the fourth place, however, it was a two striped beast with sparse black hair on its head and shoulders, and a slight baldness, but its identity seemed to be above the three King of beasts and stood in the front.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing staring at the two pattern beast on the stage, Parker said to her, "he is bud, the ape king, your kind, and the smartest Orc in the beast city."


    Bai Qingqing knows where to nod, and the heart of apes and beasts is worthy of primates, long on the top of wisdom.


    As an evolutionary version of ape man, her IQ should be higher than ape man. But it''s just a guess. It''s not the ape man here, but the ape beast.


    Orcs'' hair is the same as their animal shaped hair, and race can be distinguished by their hair color and texture. Bai Qingqing''s hair is brown and black, similar to ape people. She is very glad that she used Parker''s words first and didn''t talk nonsense.


    The white tiger led the herd to the stone platform, and the ape King met him with a smile. "Vincent, five females are brought back this time. You are a great meritorious official. We have prepared a bonfire dinner for the new females. You must come."


    Vinson responded with a cold, snuffling nose, standing on the stage in a majestic manner, exuding a strong sense of pride.


    Five females stand on the stage, and Bai Qingqing can see their faces clearly. They are not good-looking. Maybe the conditions of the small tribe are more difficult. They are black and thin, and their mental state is very poor.


    If Eve and yudora in the hump valley are small family Jasper, they are earth bumpkins from the mountains and forests.


    However, the orcs looked at them with fanatical eyes. They all rubbed their hands and were full of fighting spirit. Bai Qingqing thinks that the male has lost the aesthetic appreciation of the opposite sex.


    The ape king looked at the five females in the stands, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He raised his voice to the animals and said, "the new female will choose a male on the first day. Everyone can fight on the stage, and the winner is the first."


    Under the stage, the howl of the sky and the earth explodes immediately, which makes baiqingqing cover his ears.


    "But..." The ape king suddenly turned to look at the White Tiger: "a female from the fox tribe and her partner from the tribe were on the way to escape and were captured by the wandering scorpion animals. The male was killed, and it was Vincent who rescued the female. So Vincent should be her partner. "


    With the voice of the ape king, Bai Qingqing found a female body on the stage shrunk for a moment, slightly shaking.


    Take a closer look, this female looks very beautiful, has a pair of big fox eyes, skin is a little bit whiter than others. I still feel pity for the trembling appearance. Even Bai Qingqing has some heartache for her. Her dead partner is too pitiful. The males present, not to mention, have green eyes.


    Bai Qingqing said to Parker with a smile: "you just said that no one wanted the white tiger. Now there are females."


    But Parker scorned and said, "wait and see."


    As they were talking, the white tiger on the stage suddenly stood up and became a human.


    Bai Qingqing, who has seen all the people''s eyes by accident: Oh! My eyes!


    Isn''t it that males don''t change in public? Is the tiger playing rogue?


    However, the orcs didn''t mean to blame him. Bai Qingqing understood that there was no problem with Baihu''s practice.


    He was very big, a head taller than the ape. Unlike Moore, he had a very developed chest and abdomen muscles, and was a bit more ruthless than Parker. His whole body was full of explosive strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Even something dormant in the crotch is solid.


    With short white hair and bold facial features, she can only be regarded as decent, but she is full of male hormone, full of masculine flavor.


    The claw mark on the left face passes through the eyes from the brow bone, avoiding the corner of the lip to the jaw. You can imagine how dangerous it is when you are injured. If you deviate a little bit, you can''t keep your left eye.


    He is like a serial murderer in European and American movies. He is very angry.


    Bai Qingqing unconsciously put her hand on Parker''s arm, and felt relieved.


    This male is really scary.


    Vincent turned his head and looked at the fox female. He walked up to her and said, "can I be your male?"


    His voice was as deep and mellow as a tiger, and his voice seemed nervous.


    Under the stage is quiet, only the breath of the animals. In this atmosphere, Bai Qingqing is also nervous, biting her fingers in her heart and shouting: together! in harness!


    The five females standing side by side all froze, and the fox females trembled more and more. When Vincent finished, she suddenly burst into tears and hid behind the other females.


    "I don''t want it, boo Hoo Hoo Don''t come here, Wuwu... " The female sobs came out.


    All kinds of howls were heard under the stage to fight against the female who was scared to cry. Vincent stood still, leaving everyone a big figure.


    Bai Qingqing hit her forehead with one hand, so embarrassed!


    That what fox female is really "Wan Rou Nei Gang", the heart is very cruel, the animals sunflower sunflower, do not give people face.


    If it was her, she would choose to say it in private, leaving a little dignity.


    This female not only refused, but also cried so bitterly, not only let the white tiger lose face, but also made him become the target of public criticism. Bai Qingqing doesn''t like her.


    "That''s fine."


    Bai Qingqing hears such a sentence from the stage. The white tiger turns around with no expression on his face. It seems that he has not been affected by anything. His body turns into a white tiger.


    Then he jumped off the platform, the herd spontaneously gave him a way, he ran away.


    It''s very straightforward.


    The female fox gradually calms down with the help of a male ORC.


    Parker said, "I''m right. He just doesn''t need it, even if he''s a quadruped."


    Bai Qingqing sneered: "it''s not because the female is spoiled by you. If I had a daughter, I would not have developed it. "


    "What is a daughter?" Parker asked, and Curtis looked at it suspiciously.


    Later, Bai Qingqing realized what she had said. Her face was flushed and explained, "it''s a female."


    Parker said excitedly, "I can make you have a female."


    "Hiss!" Curtis spat out dangerously, and Parker immediately shut up.


    The next is the duel competition. A wild animal jumps on the stone platform and fights with his opponent.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Parker and jokingly said, "why don''t you go up and try it?"


    Parker glared at Bai Qingqing fiercely. "I''m a male with a female. What can I try?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis suddenly noticed a gaze and looked at it with warning.


    The ape king immediately lowered his eyes to cover up his emotions.


    There came a four striped stray animal, and she shared a female with the descendants of the leopard King


    Gradually, the duel on the stage was ferocious, and the screams were incessant, and the blood was splashing. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look again and said to Parker, "let''s go back."


    "Good." Park Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Curtis opened the road, and the tail of the snake threw away, and the orcs gave way.


    Back home, Bai Qingqing''s brain is still full of bloody pictures, his face is not very good-looking.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing and rubbed, "can you eat if I cook?"


    Bai Qingqing gave him a look: "you think I''m a pig, and then I eat rice. I''ll just have two meals a day. I don''t have to cook at noon


    Rice again. Parker was jealous, and Bai Qingqing''s food intake doubled.


    "I''m going to cut wood." Parr Road, picked up the stone axe on the ground, see Curtis did not intend to go, unhappy way: "feed snake beast, go with me."


    Don''t want to be alone with Qingqing.


    Curtis looked at Parker coldly, the meaning of which was obvious: looking for a fight?


    Parker thought.


    "I want to deal with the firewood at home. Curtis can help me."


    Parker agreed and left alone with the stone axe.


    The firewood with branches and branches takes up a lot of space, so Bai Qingqing has an idea of pressing oil.


    It not only compresses the space, but also cooks once and for all. There are a lot of bamboo tubes at home, which are suitable for filling oil.


    "Curtis, help me get the wood down." Bai Qingqing looks at the mountain of branches.


    "Good." Curtis curled up its tail and rolled off a bundle of branches.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down to get rid of the vine trapped in the branch. After several times, she couldn''t get rid of it. She just wanted to tear it off. Suddenly her ankles tightened, and she felt in a trance that her body was full of strength.


    Just as she was about to pull, a cold hand caught her hand.


    "Not enough last time I fainted?" Curtis road.


    "What?" Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis in a daze. Suddenly, she remembered that on the day Curtis had just arrived, her strength soared and she broke the branch. However, she soon lost her strength and fainted for a long time.


    At that time, she thought that her health was not good and she didn''t pay much attention to it. Was it related to this?


    "How do you know?" Bai Qingqing was terrified. Her ankles were tightened up, which gave her a flash of light in her head, "is it related to you?"


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said in a soft voice, "this is the protection I give you when you get married, so that you can protect yourself in a crisis. It''s just that I''m too strong for you to bear to faint. "


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth. No wonder, no wonder she always had the impulse to wrap the branch with her arm and then cut it hard. It was just like a boa constrictor.


    "All male couples give the female that power?"


    "Well." "The better the relationship between partners, the more complete the energy release," Curtis said


    Bai Qingqing suppresses her heart beating wildly, so she can be very strong?


    But Curtis immediately poured a bucket of cold water on her, "this ability you try not to use, it will let you collapse, life-saving use."


    Bai Qingqing was suddenly discouraged. Yes, it''s poured out after use.


    The two men put the oil wood into clean sticks and washed them to the side.


    After Parker came back, Bai Qingqing asked Curtis to get firewood and asked Parker to find two big stones to shape according to her design.


    A long stone, a round stone.


    A groove is cut in the middle of the long stone to hold branches; the edge of the round stone is polished to just the width of the groove, and a hole is opened in the middle of the stone, and the hardwood is used as the shaft.


    Parker looked at the grotesque stone and said, "Qingqing, what''s the use of this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Bai Qingqing picked up a clean oil wood and picked up an eyebrow at Parker with a smile: "the mountain man has its own magical effect. Come and help me."


    Parker is confused. Bai Qingqing puts the oil wood into the groove and asks Parker to put the round stone on it.


    The heavy stone immediately flattened the wood, and a large amount of green oil was forced out and wetted the stone trough.


    Parker''s eyes widened.


    Bai Qingqing said, "ah! It''s a success


    She thought of this by referring to the machine selling on the street to press the juice of sugarcane. Before making it, she was not sure whether it would succeed. After all, sugarcane was too heavy and too brittle than the branches, and the branches might not be able to squeeze juice.


    Fortunately, the stone was heavy enough to crush the branches.


    Excitedly, the two rolled round stones and crushed the branches. The oil and water slowly flowed out of the tree trunk and flowed into the stone basin along the groove.


    Curtis came back again. They had already squeezed a full pot of oil. There was a lot less wood in the house. There was a pile of wood residue outside.


    He looked at Bai Qingqing in surprise, consciously put down the firewood and went out again.


    This oil contains a large amount of water. Once it precipitates, the oil and water will be separated. Oil is lighter than water, and a thick layer of transparent green oil floats on it.


    Bai Qingqing scooped out the oil with a stone bowl. When the oil was completely scooped out, most of the light blue water remained in the stone basin.


    The water is so heavy that it''s no wonder that every time it drips into the pot, it explodes.


    Parker looked more and more admiring. He poured the pure oil into the bamboo tube and sealed it. There was still an incredible color in his eyes. He sighed, "the ape Orc is smart."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Qingqing was embarrassed by praise, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "because I love to eat."


    The most important thing is that she has a wide range of knowledge and a more open mind in modern times.


    After Parker found a way, Bai Qingqing was not allowed to do it. He and Curtis worked hard for most of the day to fill the wood and squeeze several barrels of oil, enough to eat for a long time.


    The temperature dropped and fog began to fill the air again. Bai Qingqing was hungry and suddenly remembered that Parker had not gone hunting today.


    "Hungry?" Curtis encircles Bai Qingqing''s waist, and covers his hands on Bai Qingqing''s small hands covering his stomach. The warm temperature makes him sigh fondly.


    His lips are close to Bai Qingqing''s ears. The cool breath floats into Bai Qingqing''s ear with the voice and says, "I''m going to cook."


    Bai Qingqing shrunk her neck uneasily. Before answering, she heard Parker say, "no, there''s a bonfire party today. Let''s go for free."


    Bonfire party?


    "Can we also participate?" Bai Qingqing remembers that the ape king said to the white tiger, but they three ordinary people, can join?


    Parker said, "any female can participate. We''re your partner. We''re going with you."


    "What about single males?" Bai Qingqing thinks that he should not, otherwise the ape king will not invite white tiger.


    "The royal family can, and so can the male invited by the female." Parker said, thinking of the tiger female Rosa, her face flashed with disgust.


    Parker''s expression changed too fast. Bai Qingqing found his mood at a glance, and understood that Parker had been framed at a party.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for her." Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the shoulder.


    "Go there and meet her again." Parker''s tone was bored, but the depression in his heart was dissipated by Bai Qingqing''s comfort. "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Pacla walks with Bai Qingqing and Curtis follows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Parker looked back at Curtis and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll go where Xiaobai goes." Curtis road.


    What else did Parker want to say? Bai Qingqing pulled his hand and whispered, "he''s my partner."


    "If you don''t want to be kicked out, take it back," Parker said, pointing to Curtis''s tail


    Bai Qingqing was busy pulling Curtis back. "Go back and wear a fur skirt. Go."


    "Good." Curtis dotes on the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing pulls Curtis back to his bedroom and turns away from him. Waiting time, she took out a mirror for a look, yes, the face of pockmarks dense and natural, is a little messy hair.


    Bai Qingqing finds out the comb and combs it hard. She frowns with pain. There is no shampoo here. In order to get rid of the oil, she will rub her scalp and hair with mud, which makes her hair hairy and likes to tie knots.


    She wanted to have her hair cut short. Bai Qingqing remembers that the females here seem to have short hair. Is that why?


    Combing hair, Bai Qingqing skillfully weaves a three strand braid on one side of the bun, which is fixed in the hair with a hairpin with Amethyst flowers.


    In this way, the curly brown hair in the shawl is no longer messy, the braids in the hair are smooth and exquisite, and the purple flowers are looming. The whole person is full of the breath of youth and lovely.


    Bai Qingqing looked with satisfaction, put down the mirror and saw Curtis standing in front of her.


    Curtis raised his hand and touched the floret in Bai Qingqing''s hair, and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face affectionately, "you are so beautiful."


    Bai Qingqing, with a slight fever in her face, took Curtis''s hand and went out. "Let''s go. Parker is still waiting outside."


    When Parker saw Bai Qingqing come out, his eyes were bright. He reached out to touch Bai Qingqing''s head. "Your hair is really beautiful."


    Bai Qingqing bent down to avoid, "don''t make it. It''s a mess."


    "What''s this flower?" Parker said, holding back his itchy hand and staring at the hairpin? From your former suitors? "


    "Well It''s probably resin. It''s from someone else. " Bai Qingqing said that she bought it two days ago, and it cost more than ten yuan.


    The bonfire party was held in King ape''s Stone Castle, which looked similar to the other three, but the grassland area in the backyard was so large that it could accommodate thousands of people.


    At this time, a lot of females have come with their partners. They are all centered on one female. There are also a few years old girls, but there are no boys, because the male can only transform after adulthood.


    It was the first time that Bai Qingqing saw so many women after crossing the river. He looked at it strangely for a while. After counting the old lady and the little girl, there were only two or three hundred females.


    "Didn''t all the females come?" Bai Qingqing asked, holding Parker in one hand and Curtis in the other, walking side by side on the grass.


    "A lot of females are having sex. It''s not convenient to come out," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but look down at her abdomen. She said that she was also on holiday, which would not affect the party!


    Before Bai Qingqing asked, she heard Parker say, "they don''t have your little underwear. It''s certainly inconvenient for them to come out."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is relieved. No wonder the orcs have a keen sense of smell, but no one has ever doubted her love.


    As they were talking, the ape King walked into the grass under the guard of a group of wolves.


    "The rainy season is approaching, and the fog is heavy at night. Let''s start making a bonfire now." The ape king had a kind smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    At his command, many apes came in carrying large, skinned prey, and formed teams to light fires and put food on shelves. Look at this posture, it seems to be a female bonfire. It''s luxurious.


    Bai Qingqing saw that others were choosing a fire, and asked, "can we also choose one?"


    "Of course." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing looked around and pointed to the most edge of a bonfire, "there it is, clean."


    "Good."


    The three people went to the edge of the campfire and sat down. To Bai Qingqing''s surprise, they also delivered fruits, including bananas, watermelon and oranges.


    The meat was still roasting. Bai Qingqing picked up a banana and ate it. "So much food. Do you plant fruit trees?"


    Parker disdains to say: "the planting is bad, usually the female does not eat those. These are all prepared from a long time ago. They are picked from the wild and sent to the best. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded his head and said that you would not plant. Although many fruits in modern shopping malls are not delicious, it is because of the ripening agent, the fruits of the fruit trees planted in the countryside are delicious.


    The night was getting thicker and the fog was heavy. Because the temperature is high enough and the fog is very light, it is a pure land.


    "Dog!"


    A female voice came from the rear. Bai Qingqing turned back unhappily and roared, "who is it?"


    Behind a female squatting body, is teasing a small milk dog, so coincidentally, it is the fox female who refuses the white tiger. She has a male next to her, who should be the winner of her duel.


    At this time, three pairs of eyes are looking at Bai Qingqing, the expression is at a loss.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and turned back in embarrassment.


    How can someone call her dog here? The result is a reflex response. It''s embarrassing. I hope those two people think they are talking to others.


    Parker looked at the back doubtfully and asked Bai Qingqing, "who are you talking to?"


    Even Curtis, who was indifferent, looked back.


    The female of the fox nationality breathed out a breath and said with a smile, "I thought I was talking about it. This dog is so cute. "


    The male said, "this is not a dog. This is my brother. Do you like it? We can have a litter like this


    Fox female blushed: "it''s a little orc, I didn''t recognize it."


    "No, I heard it wrong." Bai Qingqing began to eat like crazy.


    Parker was skeptical, but Curtis hit the nail and said, "you are too sensitive to dog. Is that your name?"


    Bai Qingqing chokes, Curtis, do you want to be so smart?


    Yes, she does have a nickname, dog.


    It''s a freshman in high school. A boy who played well with her looked at her for a while, and suddenly called her dog. She was angry and asked why she was called that way, but the boy didn''t answer.


    Later, the nickname "dog" spread in the circle of boys. Then, the girl who hated her called her "dog", and even her best friend jokingly called her "stupid dog" when she was stupid.


    She became an upright dog.


    As she passed through, the origin of the nickname dog became a mystery.


    At this time, a wolf cub ran to baiqingqing to look for food. His round body was like a ball, which was extremely lovely.


    Bai Qingqing put his hands around his waist and held it up. After a while, he said, "am I just like a dog?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Woo Hoo ~" the wolf cub cried with milk and looked at Bai Qingqing with his watery black eyes.


    Only half a month old wolf cub''s eyes are still very round, the canthus of their eyes are slightly drooping, and their eyes are clear and transparent. They look at the human body with great dignity.


    Parker takes the wolf cub and places it beside Bai Qingqing''s head for comparison.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked stupidly. The eyes of a man and a dog are surprisingly similar in shape to eyes.


    Parker and Curtis laughed at the same time.


    "Like it!" Parker held back a smile. Curtis had no expression on his face, but he had a smile in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing a Leng, a grab back wolf cub, smile curse way: "you bully people!"


    Because she knew that Curtis and Parker didn''t scold her, Bai Qingqing didn''t get angry. She looked at wolf cub and said, "where am I like a dog? Oh no, it''s a wolf. "


    Is it because she is really like a dog?


    Curtis pointed to the wolf cub''s eyes, and the cold voice was especially comfortable to hear: "your eyes, very similar."


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that wolf cub''s eyes were lovely, so she didn''t mind.


    "That This is my baby. " A female voice came from behind.


    Bai Qingqing looks back and sees a middle-aged female. She is stunned for a long time before she realizes that this is the mother of wolf cub and the mother of the adult Orc just now.


    "Here you are. It seems to be hungry. It smells everywhere. I give him meat and he doesn''t eat it." Bai Qingqing hands the wolf cub to the female.


    The female took back her cub with a bad expression. Before turning around, she dropped a sentence: "if you have the ability to give birth to yourself, it''s too much to rob other people''s cubs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing wronged to Du mouth, muttered: "just play for a while."


    Bai Qingqing found that in this world, the only female who can make the female unhappy is probably the female.


    Parker rushed to Bai Qingqing and comforted him: "Qingqing, don''t be sad. When you have a love affair next time, we will have a litter of leopard cubs. Those females will not look down on you."


    Bai Qingqing secretly said: so the female really despises herself. She thought she was wrong. Is it possible to be born with face?


    Curtis gave Parker a cold look.


    He must be in front of the leopard, the first time will always let the female memory more profound, he let Xiaobai''s first birth of his eggs. Now the leopard still thinks that Xiaobai''s hair love is miscarriage. He can definitely take the lead.


    "My mouth is dry. I want to drink water." Bai Qingqing licked her lips.


    Parker, who knew this place best, raised his hand and said, "there''s a river there. I''ll take you."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the past and said, "no, just two steps. Don''t get up."


    Curtis also looked at the past and saw that there were only a few steps, so he did not object.


    Bai Qingqing took a few sips of water with her hands by the river, and then felt the sense of urination. So she asked the people nearby: "there is a toilet here A bunker


    He was asked about a handsome male wolf with two animal lines on his face. He looked at Bai Qingqing for a moment, but he didn''t seem to believe that a female would take the initiative to talk to herself. Bai Qingqing asked again, he suddenly returned to his mind and immediately pointed to a direction: "over there."


    "Thank you."


    He wanted to propose to take the female, but Bai Qingqing ran away.


    "She has two partners."


    The wolf beast was frightened by the voice behind him. He immediately turned around and saw the man coming. His body was straight and straight like a soldier, "king of ape!"


    The ape king said: "one is the descendant of the leopard king, the two pattern beast, and the other is the wandering snake beast with four stripes. Do you like her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The wolf beast recalled the appearance of the female just now and did not speak.


    "Be her companion." Said the ape king in a tone of command.


    "King of apes?"


    The ape king said, "this is an order!"


    "Yes The wolf beast immediately roared back.


    Bai Qingqing went to drink some water for a long time. Curtis looked at it anxiously, but found that there was no one beside the river. His body rubbed up and said, "where''s Xiaobai?"


    Parker looked around and got up. "Where are the people? Let''s find it. "


    Bai Qingqing successfully solved his physiological problems. As soon as he got out of the sand pit, he was stupid.


    When is the fog so thick? The air was gray and could not see anything, and voices were heard everywhere.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her bare arm and felt a little cold. She walked back according to her memory.


    "Vincent, I heard you got a green crystal this time?"


    This is a female voice. Bai Qingqing feels familiar with her, but she can''t remember who it is.


    "Yes." In response to the female is a deep male voice, naturally it is Vincent.


    Green crystal? Can you prolong your life and keep your youth?


    Curiosity makes Bai Qingqing stop unconsciously. In the dim night, she vaguely sees two figures, one tall and one short. She remembered the white tiger she saw in the daytime. He still came to attend the bonfire dinner.


    "You give me the green crystal and I''ll let you be my male, OK?" The female voice is a little anxious.


    "We are related by blood." Vincent''s voice was cold.


    "Pooh." The female sneered, with a sarcastic tone: "who doesn''t know you like me? The scar on your face was left to save me. I don''t believe you don''t want to be my partner


    Bai Qingqing: the family ethics drama of lying trough is on the air.


    But the tone is familiar, especially the arrogant gesture. This is not the


    The female continued, "what about the blood relationship? As long as I don''t give you a baby, it''s OK. Moreover, if you become my male, the power of our tiger clan will be more stable. My father is a four striped beast, so are you, our family. Who dares to bully us


    Bai Qingqing finally determines that she is the female who framed Parker, Rosa.


    Vincent hesitated for a long time before he said, "I only take care of you as my brother''s child."


    Rosa was a little impatient and urged, "just be my male. You''re so ugly. You haven''t had a female in your thirties. Now you still have scars on your face. You won''t have a female. You have no children. "


    Vinson rubbed the crystal stone in the palm of his hand and said, "but I ate the green crystal myself."


    "You Rosa was so angry that she gave Vincent a slap.


    Bai Qingqing was startled by the loudness of the slap, and with a leg back, "GADA" broke a branch.


    "Who?"


    The male''s low roar makes Bai Qingqing''s heart tight, and then she sees a flower in front of her. When her sight is clear, she sees the tall male standing in front of her.


    "Female?" Vincent''s evil spirit suddenly converged, and Bai Qingqing finally recovered her breath.


    "It''s Parker''s female." Rosa also came over and looked at Bai Qingqing''s hair. Her eyes burst out with amazement. The jealousy in her heart made her tone full of contempt: "it''s really ugly people who do more mischief and still have long hair."


    Bai Qingqing touched her hair, and a shrewd twinkle flashed in her eyes. She looked up at Vincent and said, "I''ve finally found you. I''ll wait for you to eat meat. Let''s go."


    Then she took the man and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and Bai Qingqing doesn''t like Rosa''s insult to Vincent, so she pulls him away. Vincent didn''t say a word and followed him honestly.


    Rosa looked at the back of the two people leaving, and her expression was astonished. Did Vincent have someone else?


    It''s the female again. She''s robbed two of her. Damn it!


    Feeling that she was a little far away from Rosa, Bai Qingqing quickly released the hand holding Vincent''s arm, and the index fingers of both hands spared each other a few circles. She was embarrassed to say, "I just cheated Rosa. Don''t worry about it."


    "I know."


    The strange male voice is on the top of Bai Qingqing''s head. The sound is thick and has the charm of mature men.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat was a little disordered. She suppressed her nervousness and said, "that''s good."


    Two people walk side by side in the fog, one side is the orange fire, to the fog covered with a light layer of light. Vinson looked down and saw only the tiny female next to him.


    "This is for you."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing raised her head and immediately put a cool and hard thing into her mouth, like rock sugar without taste.


    Vincent''s fingers were also in her mouth. When her rough stiff fingers pushed in, Bai Qingqing could not help swallowing the contents of her mouth into her stomach.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Bai Qingqing covers her throat and looks frightened.


    It was still hard in the mouth, but it was like pure wine in the throat. It melted rapidly along the esophagus and finally turned into a heat flow. It fell into the stomach and could not feel its shape. It felt that the stomach was filled with a warm current. And then spread to the four limbs, comfortable enough to make people want to groan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Green crystal. " Vincent said after a pause.


    Bai Qingqing stares round her eyes.


    Didn''t Vincent say he ate it himself? Is that a trial of Rosa? If he hadn''t interrupted them, Vincent might have given it to Rosa. After all, there was hope of marriage.


    But why give it to yourself?


    Not waiting for Bai Qingqing to ask, Vincent first said: "no one will give it to you. It will be the reward for you to rescue me just now."


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She just said in her heart: this male is so stupid.


    "Xiaobai!" Curtis''s voice came from the side. Curtis''s slender figure gradually became clear in the fog and stretched out a hand to baiqingqing.


    Curtis Bai Qingqing was surprised and took Curtis''s hand. "I went to the sandpit just now and got lost."


    "Well." Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing forcefully. After releasing it, he picked her up and looked up at the tiger.


    Bai Qingqing also looks at Vincent. He gives his precious green crystal. How can he return it?


    The dinner party here was a bonfire for every female. Bai Qingqing guessed that Vincent had no place to go, so he politely invited him: "we still have a lot of vacancies there. Would you like to come?"


    Curtis heard the words, his eyes suddenly dangerously narrowed, and when he looked at Vincent, he was haunted with a strong sense of killing.


    Facing the eyes of the four striped beast, Vincent nodded his head gently and spat out a single syllable: "good."


    Bai Qingqing immediately felt that Curtis held his arm tightly, which made her feel some pain. In Vincent''s face, she couldn''t explain. Her little hand touched the back of Curtis''s cold hand and said nothing.


    On the way back to the campfire, Parker met Parker, who was crazy when he saw Vincent.


    He was guarding against the tiger. He didn''t expect that the tiger would enter Qingqing''s eyes so soon. He was too careless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Four people walk back to the campfire in silence. Three became four, but much quieter than before.


    Others saw Vincent sitting there and chuckled. The females laugh at Bai Qingqing and the males laugh at Vincent. Of course, the male''s ridicule is only directed at Vincent, not the female who invites him.


    Orcs have a keen sense of hearing, especially high-level orcs. Vincent listened to all the voices, but sat still by the fire.


    Bai Qingqing felt that Parker and Curtis were not happy, and the atmosphere was rigid to solidify. She said with a ha ha: "eat them all. The meat is roasted. If you don''t eat it, it will be scorched. Vincent will also eat it."


    "Good." Vincent returned, tearing a piece of meat from the barbecue. Looking around, the salt jar was by Parker''s side and began to eat in silence.


    "Hum." Parker looked at Vincent and snorted. He fished out the salt jar, grabbed a handful of meat, dipped it in salt powder and sent it to Bai Qingqing. "Qingqing eats it."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing took over and took a small bite. She still felt that the atmosphere was too stiff. After a while, Bai Qingqing said to Vincent, "you like that fox female - well, she''s very beautiful. Can I help you chase her? I''m a female. I know what females like best


    Bai Qingqing said that she aimed at Curtis and Parker beside her. Seeing their faces softened down, she was relieved.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing through the bonfire and said in a deep voice, "no, I don''t intend to get married in this life."


    "Ah..." Bai Qingqing suddenly felt guilty. In order to make Parker and Curtis comfortable, she uncovered Vincent''s scar. She really shouldn''t.


    At this time, a werewolf Orc came over, holding a piece of pork streaky pork with leaves in his hand. The weight was very small, only about two Jin.


    Parker glanced at the meat in the wolf''s hand and said, "wolf king''s son, what are you doing here?"


    Wolf beast did not pay attention to Parker. His narrow eyes fixed on Bai Qingqing and said, "here you are."


    Curtis looked at him coldly, wary of the occasion.


    "For me?" Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at the male with a pair of wolf ears. The zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head, "did you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you. "


    "I know your name is Bai Qingqing. I''m the male you asked for directions just now. My name is Xiu. I like you. " Hugh had a military demeanor and said his confession in a serious tone.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to do. She was thinking about how to refuse, which would not hurt people. She saw Parker snatching the meat.


    "The meat is taken. You can go." Parker said it without ceremony.


    Xiujing didn''t force him to stay. He took a look at Bai Qingqing and turned to leave.


    Bai Qingqing scolded Parker and said, "do you take his jerky?"


    Parker looked at the meat and said with a smile, "this is pork. It''s raised by the ape King''s family. Only the female of the royal family can eat it. My mother likes it very much. You can try it too


    "It''s pork." Bai Qingqing curled her lips and sighed impatiently: "I''ve received food from people. How can I refuse this?"


    "It''s right for females to accept gifts from males. You can refuse them at will." Parker said and looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously: "pigs are very difficult prey to catch. They are in groups. They are arrogant and stubborn. They make them climb trees and they can arch them down one by one. Do you eat it often? "


    "Ah..." Bai Qingqing was silly and quickly changed her words, "I admit I was wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    They must be wild boars. It''s also true that pigs are bred artificially from generation to generation, and it''s impossible for nature to grow like that.


    She has not eaten pork for a long time. Looking at the beautiful pig flowers, Bai Qingqing is also greedy.


    All kinds of animal meat here are stronger than beef. She has never eaten meat as tender as pork.


    "Then take it home and eat it tomorrow." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker poked Bai Qingqing''s forehead in silence: "fool, it''s going to stink tomorrow. Who did you see leave the meat for the night in hot season?"


    Bai Qingqing covers her pricked forehead and tears in her heart: Parker, we have the world ditch.


    "Just keep it. I have a way to keep the meat from stinking." Bai Qingqing said that even if some salt was wasted again, the cured meat could not be dried often.


    Parker was skeptical, because he had seen Bai Qingqing''s wisdom many times, but he didn''t insist on it. He said with a smile, "tomorrow stinks, you can''t cry."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Bai Qingqing shakes her head again and again. Because Curtis is too silent, she looks aside and sees Curtis touching his skin.


    "Is it very roast?" Bai Qingqing did not wait for Curtis to answer, and then said to Parker, "I''m full. I''ll go back with Curtis first. You and Vincent will eat slowly here."


    As Bai Qingqing gets up, Parker also makes a gesture to get up. However, Bai Qingqing presses her shoulder and sits on the ground. "You just eat so much. You must not be full. Come back when you are full."


    Parker was still hungry, so he sat down and looked at Curtis. Sure enough, he looked defiant.


    Damn it. I''m so angry. He said he couldn''t let this guy come. Well, not only did he lose the chance to be alone with Qingqing, but he let them get along with each other.


    Vincent looked at their interaction with a strong envy in his eyes.


    His look was so obvious that Parker glanced at him and immediately understood his emotions.


    "It''s not yours again." Park Road.


    Vincent stood up with a sharp air current, which made people feel pressure for no reason.


    "Keep good care of your female. I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    "Cut." Parker disdained to say, "if you want to teach, no one will have a chance. Qingqing said that she would like me and that snake beast, and no one would want it."


    Vincent did not respond and turned away.


    Parker didn''t respond to Vinson, and he thought it was boring. He continued to eat meat, and Vincent''s words echoed in his mind.


    Is not the purpose of cultivation simple? What does Vincent mean? Because Qingqing has four pattern beast companion, he wants to attract four pattern beast to pursue Qingqing?


    Soon Parker dismissed this speculation. It was impossible for him to think so much with the dead brain of the wolf clan. In addition, couples have to pay for the happiness of the male, and Xiu''s pursuit of Qingqing must be really like it.


    The road is too dark, Bai Qingqing can''t see the road, but is cut to her feet by the stones on the ground. She takes the initiative to climb on Curtis''s back.


    "Are you bored today? I didn''t hear you say a few words. " Bai Qingqing lies on Curtis''s back and asks softly.


    Curtis felt the weight on his back, satisfied in his heart, and said with a smile in his voice, "I said yes, are you not going to join in the future?"


    "Well..." "Bai Qingqing Du mouth hesitated for a moment," I still want to go, only once a year ah. "


    Sixteen is the age when people like to be lively. Although there is nothing to play and nothing delicious to eat, Bai Qingqing feels interesting just by looking at it.


    "I''ll go if you go." Curtis was adamant that, especially at such gatherings, it was necessary to guard against the descendants of kings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Before they got home, they heard the short winged bird "coo goo". At the door, there are several different kinds of cubs watching. They want to go in, but they dare not. When they came back, the cubs ran away.


    "Poof." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and flicked the bullet leg to signal Curtis to put himself down.


    "Don''t those guys want to eat the short winged birds?" Bai Qingqing said, "the short winged bird has not been fed, it must be hungry."


    With Curtis''s entry, "Goo Goo" stopped suddenly, and nothing happened.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were black, "where is the short winged bird? I''m so scared by you that I''m silent. "


    "Goo Goo!" The two legs of Curtis shrieked.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and looked for a long time to see the outline of the short winged bird, "what does it eat?"


    "Eat anything. Short winged birds are omnivorous birds." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing''s first thought was to give him rice. Soon he remembered that rice was very precious here, and he thought of the fish in the fishing basket, "let''s see if he eats fish."


    "Good."


    Curtis fishbasket into the water, Bai Qingqing washed pork by the river, and then took a few rubbing salt and spread it on the meat. There is little salt and the temperature is low at night, so it should not stink.


    Curtis got the fish out, but the short winged bird didn''t eat it.


    They guessed that because Curtis''s breath frightened him, they locked him out of the door and threw the fish in front of him.


    When Parker came back, Bai Qingqing had just finished the bath. She was a little flustered when she was alone with Curtis in the dark. Seeing Parker back, she immediately raised her voice and said, "Parker, you are back."


    Parker looked at the female in his nest. He felt a strange impulse. He pulled off the leather skirt with one hand and jumped up with a "whoo woo" sound. His body changed into a leopard shape flexibly in the air.


    Bai Qingqing saw a black shadow flying towards her. She raised her hand to protect her head reflexively, and scolded Parker secretly: this dead leopard, do you want to crush her?


    "Pa!"


    Parker did not jump to baiqingqing, but was whipped by the tail of the snake and hit the wall.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker fell into the haystack and rolled back and forth to relieve the pain.


    Bai Qingqing kneaded the leopard''s stomach and looked up at Curtis: "don''t beat him all the time."


    Parker listened to the female blame the snake, and immediately his body did not hurt, even thank the snake for beating itself.


    Bai Qingqing kneaded and kneaded, and his fluffy soft stomach suddenly turned into a hard abdominal muscle, and immediately took back his hand.


    Parker turned over and pressed Bai Qingqing and said quickly, "don''t like that wolf. I tell you, dogs can''t change their eating shit, and wolves can''t change their eating poop. Moreover, they like eating sweetheart best. If you accept him, be careful that he comes to our bunker to steal your shit."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Curtis:.... "


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and screamed in her heart: how heavy my mouth is! I can''t see it!


    But Parker, you black really have a hand, let alone looking for a wolf companion, she can hardly look directly at the orcs.


    "Do you hear me?" Parker straightened Bai Qingqing''s face and asked seriously.


    "Is that true?" Bai Qingqing still doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. Ask Curtis if you don''t believe it." Parker looked at Curtis, his eyes twitching wildly.


    In the dark, Curtis''s voice, calm as water, "yes."


    Bai Qingqing''s face collapses. Hot and handsome, he even likes to eat excrement?!


    No, she has to doubt her life for a while.


    Parker took a proud look at Curtis, who for the first time felt that the leopard was still useful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Bai Qingqing waited for Parker to come back and said to Vincent, "well, Vincent ate me a green crystal today."


    "What?" Parker sat up straight in surprise.


    Vincent killed the herbivore. It''s so powerful.


    Although herbivores are vegetarians, they are much more powerful than predators. They are several times bigger than carnivores and have harder skin. Only the four pattern beast can fight for one of them, but the chance is slim and we have to take a chance.


    Curtis said, "I''ll get the green crystal and give it back to him."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded, "I don''t want it either. It''s too expensive. But what concrete effect does green crystal have? I just feel very comfortable after eating it. "


    Parker first replied, "ordinary green crystal can increase Orc life by 10 years. You see, my mother is so young because my father gives her one every ten years."


    "Wow Bai Qingqing took a breath, "that has been eating, will not never die?"


    "I don''t know." Parker said: "no one can succeed all the time. The oldest four pattern beast in the city of beasts is only over 100 years old. My father has lived for more than 70 years, maybe that time... "


    "Yes, it''s a life to life fight." Bai Qingqing is curious about the giant animals. How can there be energy crystals in their bodies? Is it too much, the energy condensed from the body?


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing climbed to the edge of the haystack next to Curtis and asked, "have you ever killed a giant herbivore? Have you ever eaten green crystal? By the way, I don''t know how old you are


    Curtis looked at the female in front of him and wanted to hold her to his side, but the land was beside him. No, he has to make a nest as comfortable as a leopard.


    "Kill a few, in order to maintain the peak state." Curtis''s tone was indifferent and his eyes were white. Seeing her adoration, he was suddenly elated.


    "I''m in my forties, I don''t remember."


    "Ah Bai Qingqing broke down, Curtis was so old, older than her father, "I''m only sixteen."


    Parker, also surprised, looked up at Curtis.


    It is said that snakes are obscene in nature. This snake beast is so old that she can find a female. It should not be difficult to rob a female from a small tribe with his strength.


    However, thinking of Curtis''s four lines strength, Parker was relieved. If Curtis was in his twenties and twenties, it would be unthinkable.


    "Goo Goo ~"


    the short winged bird sounds at the door, which should be pecking.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, gently lay on the haystack, slightly closed his eyes, and said with a smile: "great, the short winged bird should be able to feed."


    There was no night activity. Bai Qingqing went to bed early. The next day, she was awakened by the occasional touch and harassment under her body.


    "Um ~ ~" Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and suddenly felt cold. As soon as her leg was closed, she caught a cold arm. She could not help but Scream: "ah --"


    "awake?" Curtis kneels beside Bai Qingqing, one hand is tightly held by Bai Qingqing, looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes as bright as amber, completely unable to connect with his indecent movements.


    Bai Qingqing quickly released Curtis and moved back.


    Parker is also awakened by Bai Qingqing''s scream, and the whole leopard jumps up instantly.


    "Ouch!" The leopard looks around in a covetous way. Is there any intruder?


    Bai Qingqing felt that the inner pants collapsed on her legs, but she didn''t look at it. She opened her eyes and glared at Curtis: "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "I don''t think it''s over." Curtis glanced over the cotton slivers on the haystack. There were some traces of blood on them.


    "See, I want to change a clean cotton for you by the way."


    Bai Qingqing covered her chest and breathed out, "so it is."


    It''s something orcs can do. It''s not a sexual assault she thinks.


    "The air is getting wet and stuffy," Parker said


    Curtis hands the clean cotton to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is afraid of having a heterosexual. She doesn''t take off her inner pants, so she cushions them with her feeling.


    Parker felt uncomfortable, and Bai Qingqing felt even worse. But she was more worried that the period was too long. It was eight or nine days. When could it end?


    She felt that it was the reason that she had been frozen for a few days, and she regretted. I shouldn''t have done that.


    Today''s morning fog is thicker than yesterday morning. The low air is densely covered with flying insects. The most prominent is dragonflies, followed by flies. You can hit your face in a few steps. Birds are also short, cutting through the air and eating happily.


    The cane on the short winged bird''s feet is long enough, and it is also flapping its wings to catch insects. Seems to be used to the orc''s pressure, see Curtis and Parker is not very afraid.


    Bai Qingqing washed himself by the river. Seeing that Curtis was going to collect the fish basket, he stopped him. "I want to eat steamed eggs and a piece of pork. I don''t need to collect fish. I''ll save it for the next meal."


    "Good." Curtis should say, squat down - body Taomi.


    Parker''s voice came from the room: "the meat doesn''t stink, eh? Salty


    "I said it would not be bad." Bai Qingqing walked back barefoot and felt it was cold to play barefoot now. I wonder if the female has shoes in winter? No matter, without her, she has to wear, non mainstream is non mainstream.


    Parke has already lit a fire in the main room, burning the green wood that he cut yesterday. Because the water is heavy, the smoke is a little big, and the top of the wood is bubbling with white foam.


    Curtis grilled the bamboo tube in the old position, and baiqingqing asked Parker to slice the pork with a stone blade and burn the stone pot.


    "Do you want to make pork hotpot?" Parker asked.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, "if you don''t add water, just fry a few times."


    I haven''t eaten fried vegetables for a long time. Bai Qingqing is really greedy. Unfortunately, there is no green pepper fungus and other side dishes, light fried meat also do not know good.


    This is a fresh dish. Bai Qingqing can only do it himself. When the pot was hot, Parker immediately brought the bamboo oil.


    "It''s really convenient." Parker sighed.


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing took it with a smile, dropped a few drops, moistened the pot, and poured the sliced pork into the stone pot.


    The pot "Yi Yi" Sheng ring, soon sent out the meat burnt fragrance.


    Because it''s pork and two layers of fat, there''s more and more oil in the pot.


    Parker looked at the pot in surprise and said, "I thought there was little oil just now. Why is there so much oil in a moment?"


    Bai Qingqing said: "you still say I am stupid, this meat fat."


    "I know, but I didn''t expect there was so much oil."


    Stir fry baiqingqing a few times, sprinkle with ginger, garlic, pepper and other seasonings, immediately more rich flavor. Even if Parker had never eaten it, he was also attracted by the smell.


    Two catties of meat, no side dishes, fried out of only a plate of appearance, greatly shrunk. The color is scorched yellow, and the fragrance is delicious.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Parker''s eyes were almost out of sight, and with a smile, she took a piece of meat with her chopsticks, "try it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Ouch!" Parker jumped up in exaggeration and bit and chewed. The leopard''s eyes were wide and round: "my God! I thought your roast meat and fish hot pot is the best to eat, but I didn''t expect to have more delicious


    Parker couldn''t believe his mouth. The smell was still that. After tasting it, he thought it was more attractive.


    Curtis did not say a word, but looked at the firewood of the bamboo tube rice. Bai Qingqing knew that he was angry. He picked up a piece of meat, put it in his mouth and blew it. He went to Curtis and squatted down.


    "Try it, too. I didn''t put the pepper." Bai Qingqing smiles at Curtis with a red face.


    Curtis''s eyes changed from shade to clear, and he opened his mouth without thinking about it.


    The food in his mouth was very hot, dry, sharp, and spicy, which was not delicious for him. However, on baiqingqing''s expectant eyes, Curtis chewed carefully with a smile and said, "it''s delicious."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and ran to the pot and ate a piece of it himself. It tastes good. It''s just to make oil. The meat is a little burnt. But compared with other meats, this fried meat is still too delicious.


    No wonder the females here like to eat pork. Bai Qingqing also likes pork best now.


    The rice is almost cooked, and Bai Qingqing quickly makes steamed eggs.


    This is not difficult. She often uses an electric rice cooker to steam a bowl of rice. Her mother said that steamed eggs with rice soup is the best. There is no condition here, only water can be used.


    Bai Qingqing put the fried meat into a stone bowl. The pot is not washed. Pour some water directly and put some salt in it. Because of the slow cooling of the stone, the water is hot as soon as it goes into the pot. Put three eggs in baiqingqing and mix them with chopsticks.


    Parker looked at the muddy soup and asked, "would you like to make an egg hotpot? It''s all water. "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled a few times. "You know hot pot, it''s called steamed egg. I made it for three people. The taste is very light. Curtis should be able to eat it."


    Curtis smelled the speech and looked at this side with interest. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were stained with a smile, "I like to eat eggs."


    It''s just cold raw eggs.


    "Is it? Then you must eat more later Bai Qingqing said with a smile that he removed the firewood and directly put the stone pot on the charcoal fire and covered the pot with leaves of big trees.


    It should be hot.


    About ten minutes later, the rice is ready.


    Baiqingqing opened the steaming leaves, revealing a side of goose yellow in the pot. Because of the gravy, the flavor of steamed eggs is very strong.


    Parker''s mouth opened into an O-shape, and the female of his family cooked food just like she did. It''s a hot water.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and pokes the steamed egg with chopsticks. In fact, she is not very satisfied. The fire is too high and the steamed eggs are bubbling. She should turn down the fire next time.


    The area of the bottom of the pot is too large, only a thin layer of three eggs is steamed. Bai Qingqing first served Curtis a bowl, put it aside to cool, and then asked Parker to eat it.


    Parker can''t wait to bring the stone bowl, originally not too hungry, by the smell of food raw forced hungry.


    Although steamed eggs don''t sell well, they taste much better than at home, which is impossible for artificially reared eggs. Fried meat is also very delicious. Bai Qingqing is full of food again.


    Curtis was also interested in solid eggs and took a drink from the bowl.


    "How about it?" Bai Qingqing found that Curtis ate eggs and immediately asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Curtis froze, his eyes fell on the steamed egg in the bowl, and slowly slid his Adam''s apple. "Gulu" swallowed the warm food in his mouth.


    He had no idea what the orcs used to say about delicious food, but now he has a glimpse. Like this bowl of steamed eggs, warm and smooth, mellow taste.


    Snakes and beasts are afraid of being hot and cold, but they like to be warm. This warm and light food is just right in Curtis''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis''s reaction, beamed, pointed to the pot and said, "do you like it? There is still in the pot. "


    When Parker hears the speech, he feels a pang in his heart. In order to let Bai Qingqing eat more, he is reluctant to take one more bite. Now he wants to give all the snakes and beasts?


    "Qingqing, eat it." Parker said immediately.


    Bai Qingqing licked the corners of her mouth: "I''m full."


    "Then I''ll eat it." Parker said to hold the pot, Curtis strength is stronger than him, faster than him, snake tail a roll of the pot to his front.


    Parker was so angry that he got up to grab it.


    Bai Qingqing laughs and pulls Parker. "Curtis seldom has food that he likes to eat. Don''t grab it. You eat meat."


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing for a moment and went out. "No more."


    Pork is too rare, or for Qingqing to eat in the afternoon.


    Parker squatted on the riverside drinking water, looking at the water''s own dejected reflection, the mood is even more depressed.


    In the past, he and Qingqing were so good that they didn''t have to fight for food.


    Usually a family is a female distribution of food, unpopular males naturally get the least and worst food. Does Qingqing give the steamed eggs to snakes and beasts, does it mean that she prefers snakes and beasts?


    I can''t even compare myself to a cold-blooded Orc


    Parker was suddenly loveless and lay dying by the river.


    Curtis finished eating and cleaned up.


    When the sun rises into the sky, the fog disappears, but there are still many insects in the lower air. There''s a lot more to do before the rainy season, and the males are busy.


    Curtis and Parker worked together to move the firewood out of the house to dry. Then Parker went back to the stone castle to bring in all the tanned skins. Curtis went out of the city to mow the grass.


    Bai Qingqing sits in the shade of the tree in front of her house to eat and watch the firewood in case the cubs of the tribe take it to play.


    In the distance, an orc came with a leaf in his hand. When he got closer, Bai Qingqing found that he was a wolf beast, and his expression was somewhat unnatural.


    Wolf beast stood in front of baiqingqing, stretched out the fruit in his hand to baiqingqing and said, "here you are."


    Bai Qingqing recollects Parker''s sentence that "the dog can''t change to eat excrement", can''t help but step back.


    In the daytime, the light was good, and Bai Qingqing saw that his formal and handsome face was somewhat ashamed.


    This scene is like a pure schoolmaster confessing to a girl, or Bai Qingqing''s first encounter after crossing. Parker is insolent to pester her, Curtis is more domineering, directly take her away. As for the bear, it''s too big to count.


    But how can the scene meet Bai Qingqing''s longing for love? As long as he thinks of that sentence, all the pink bubbles in Bai Qingqing''s brain are broken. What''s more, she''s a married woman now.


    "No, I can''t Bai Qingqing''s tone is decisive. She looks up at Xiu from below. She accidentally sees the key parts in the animal skin skirt. It''s black.


    Bai Qingqing quickly stood up.


    Xiu raised his feet and took a step closer to baiqingqing and stuffed the fruit to baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing pushed her refusal with her hand and sniffed without trace. She didn''t smell the smell. But not prevent repair loose hand, the fruit came to her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Xiujian baiqingqing didn''t treat himself very much. He pushed out the fruit and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Ah Bai Qingqing chased for two steps. The land exposed to the sun was scorching hot. It was estimated that they could fry eggs. She was so scalded that she accidentally scattered the fruit all over the floor. After picking up the fruit, Xiu has gone far away.


    "It''s so hot." Bai Qingqing ran back to the shade of the tree, frowned and rubbed her feet. The soles of her feet were scalded hard.


    The fruits in this world are all picked in the wild, there is no nobility. It''s not good to have a special trip in order to return such a little thing. Bai Qingqing also does not affectation, picked up a strawberry and ate it.


    Parker came back with a pile of animal skins on his back. He saw Bai Qingqing eating under the tree. He looked around and asked, "snake beast picked it for you?"


    "No Bai Qingqing looked up and saw the hide that Parker had brought back. She stood up with interest and said, "it''s for me. Have you moved all the skins back? Let me see. "


    "Well. That guy. " Parker snorted unhappily. Seeing that Bai Qingqing wanted to rush back to the room, he immediately quickened his pace. "Don''t move. I''ll pick you up when I put down the hide."


    "Well."


    Parker takes Bai Qingqing back to the house. Bai Qingqing puts down the fruit and turns over the skin. These skins are all whole sheets, and we can see the shape of the animals. Bear, tiger and so on, head and claws are reserved.


    Parker rubbed his soft hair and said, "these are old ones. You can make do with them first. I''ll make new skins for you when the cold season comes."


    "Is it troublesome? Why do we have to wait for the cold season? " Bai Qingqing looks up at Parker.


    "The coldest season for animals to shed their hair," says Parker


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that when she was just captured by Curtis, he caught a giant rabbit to eat for herself. The animal''s fur was super soft. She wanted to take it off at that time.


    "Well, do you know rabbits? So big -- "Bai Qingqing compared it with her hands. She didn''t know if it was a rabbit. She had never seen a rabbit grow that big.


    Parker flicked his finger on Bai Qingqing''s forehead. "No problem. I''ll pay more attention when I get there."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly feels embarrassed. She hasn''t decided to accept Parker. She should ask Curtis.


    Parker looked out of the house and said, "this year''s rainy season is particularly urgent. I have to work hard and deal with the sand pit first."


    Bai Qingqing also ran to the side of the sand pit. It happened that the house cast a shadow here, and the ground was cold.


    The sand pit is next to the main house with a shed to keep the sand from getting wet.


    Parker went into the bunker and dug directly with his hands.


    Bai Qingqing cried out: "so dirty!"


    Parker raised a smile and said, "it''s not dirty. It''s dry." Just as he was saying this, Parker scraped out a piece of hard object wrapped in sand and picked it up and put it on the leaves of the big tree next to it.


    Bai Qingqing covers her face and can''t bear to look directly. Later, I couldn''t help but have a look and found that their feces were not the same shape.


    Her own, she knows, relatively soft, easy to disperse. Parker is like compressed, eating so much every day, but pulling is similar to hers, but very strong and spherical.


    There is even urine caking in the sand pit, but this white Qingqing can''t tell which lump is which.


    As for Curtis, he needs to solve it once in a few days. It should be solved when hunting in the wild.


    Parker rummaged through the sand pit, then dragged a leaf dung to the garbage pit and emptied everything in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    There was a fire, and the pit was ablaze. After the natural extinction, Parker took out the burning residue, wrapped it in the animal skin to be thrown away, and smashed it with a stone.


    If you open it again, the bones inside become powder.


    Parker was about to drag things to the mountains and throw them away. Bai Qingqing called out in the room, "wash your hands, dirty leopard!"


    "Good." Parker went to the wash and held out a pair of wet hands to ask for credit. "It''s clean. I''ll go hunting by the way."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods.


    However, when Parker came back with his prey, Curtis had already prepared food for Bai Qingqing.


    There was a sheep roasting in the main room. Curtis had a dying sheep in his tail.


    Bai Qingqing saw Parker and immediately said, "Parker, come and eat, just baked."


    Parker "bang" the prey to the ground, stiff standing by the fire, "no, I eat my own. I''ll bake it when you''re finished


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker''s prey and sighed in her heart, "but I can''t finish eating so much. Curtis doesn''t like cooked food. In the future, you can take turns to hunt, and you can relax. "


    "Hum." Parker didn''t want to accept it at first, but when he thought that everyone else was like this, he would be unreasonable to resist, so he had to sit down.


    When Curtis saw Parker coming back, he swam away with his prey, turned into a whole animal form, and swallowed the prey a little bit. Then slowly climb into the bedroom, tap on the eye mask to nap.


    Rao has seen Curtis eat several times, but Bai Qingqing can''t help being nervous. Fortunately, I have Parker this time. I feel a little bit secure. It wasn''t until Curtis came in that she relaxed.


    "What about your prey?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker glanced at the dead prey and said, "throw it into the river to feed the fish. That dead snake is really. His prey is not dead yet. It''s better to eat mine."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t think of any way to preserve it. It was too wasteful to marinate with salt. Finally, she had to agree with Parker.


    The rainy season is coming soon. In the afternoon of that day, as soon as the temperature has dropped, it will be dark. Then, the wind was raging, and the sand was empty. The insects in the air disappeared, and the air pressure was too low to breathe.


    Park and Curtis moved the wood and grass outside into the house. As soon as work was over, huge thunder exploded in the sky and heavy rain poured down.


    Bai Qingqing was lying at the window and looking out, with surprise in her eyes, "what a heavy rain!"


    To tell you the truth, she has never seen such a heavy rain. It is not too much to describe it as "pouring rain".


    Curtis laid a bigger nest next to Parker''s nest and said to Bai Qingqing, "come and sleep."


    "Qingqing sleeps with me," Parker said immediately


    Bai Qingqing felt the tension between the two men, and stood firmly at the window, pretending to see the scenery, "I don''t sleep, I want to see the rain."


    Outside, the thunder and lightning flashed, and Bai Qingqing''s face turned bright and dark.


    "Pa!"


    A thunderbolt exploded nearby. In the strong light, a tiger was reflected, its hair was wet and sticky, showing a clank tiger bone. The tiger''s face covered by claw marks was ferocious and terrifying.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing exclaimed and stepped back a few steps.


    The strong light flashed by, and its strong figure seemed to collapse in the rain.


    "Qingqing."


    Parker and Curtis rush up at the same time, and Curtis is more skillful and hugs baiqingqing.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Curtis took Togo''s head and kissed her on the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Bai Qingqing shivered and pointed out the window, "outside It seems that an ORC was struck by thunder... "


    Parker looked out of the window and said, "there''s a beast lying there."


    He said and climbed out of the window.


    "Be careful," said Bai Qingqing


    Parke leaped into the rain like a leopard, and soon came in with a tiger in his mouth. He didn''t go into the bedroom and left him in the main room.


    Parker shuddered, shaking off the rain and turning into a human, "for the sake of a green crystal he sent you, let him hide from the rain."


    Bai Qingqing jumped out of Curtis'' arms and groped into the main room. "Is it Vincent? Was he struck by thunder


    Parker sniffed and said, "there''s no smell of thunder and lightning, isn''t it?"


    "Then why did he faint?" Bai Qingqing touched the flint beside the firewood pile and knocked it, which made a string of sparks.


    Parker snatched the flint and set a small fire in the room.


    Curtis also swayed the tail of the snake into the main room, looked at Vincent for a moment and said, "poisoned."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Thinking of Curtis''s poison, she immediately asked, "can you detoxify it?"


    Curtis said: "I can only detoxify my poison. I remember that he was a female rescued from the scorpion nomad. What he had in him should be scorpion venom. It will prove that the poison is fatal to him


    "But he fainted." Bai Qingqing said, and doubts arose again. At this time, everyone was in the room. Vincent was poisoned. Why did he run out?


    "Isn''t someone trying to hurt him?" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help suspecting.


    "Who will harm the four pattern beast? This is the glory of the beast city." Parker immediately retorted, and as soon as his voice dropped, he heard the rain mingled with a jumble of footsteps.


    "There are a lot of orcs out there."


    Bai Qingqing was startled and said decisively, "hide him quickly."


    Parker hid Vincent in the dry wood.


    Outside, a group of wolves bowed their heads and carefully identified the smell.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the smell stops here.


    A group of wolves sniffed together for a while and looked at the stone house directly opposite.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    the manifesting figure of the monk stood at the door and patted the wooden door.


    The door was suddenly lifted from the inside, and Xiu quickly dodged to avoid being shot off.


    "Why?" Parker''s tone was not good, and he looked at Hugh with an open mind. This guy''s trying to get a girl with him. He''s going to kill him one day.


    Xiu''s eyes swept around the room. The room was on fire. He saw that Bai Qingqing seemed to be warming himself. His expression on his face softened, "Qingqing."


    For a moment, Curtis''s aura became dangerous and squinted at the door.


    Only Bai Qingqing was worried about Vincent and nervously said to him, "what''s the matter with you so late?"


    Xiudao: "something happened. Did you see Vincent? "


    Bai Qingqing shook her head with suspicion in her heart.


    Maybe Xiu didn''t mean anything, but Vincent''s behavior was too strange. It was too risky to give him to another race. She could rest assured that she was a tiger.


    "What''s the matter? No one will come out in such a heavy rain. " Bai Qingqing asked tentatively.


    Xiudao: "he was crazy. When the ape king treated him, he suddenly rushed out and bit many people. If you''re OK, I''ll keep looking for him. "


    "Ouch!"


    Immediately there was a howl of discontent.


    Xiu took a cold look at the wolf and said, "the rain has washed away his smell. We continue to search for it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After a group of wolves left, Bai Qingqing asks Parker to move Vincent out of the wood.


    "Is Vincent really crazy?" Bai Qingqing looked at the white tiger''s dying appearance and worried: "if you leave it like this, he won''t die? How about handing him over? "


    "Males don''t die that easily." Parke saw that Vincent had no sign of waking up and said, "but I agree to send him back. This is our home."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good that he won''t die. Let him spend the night with us. He will inform his family if he doesn''t wake up tomorrow."


    "What! And let him spend the night? " Parkton blew his hair and scratched his paws on the ground in a frenzy.


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing, did not say a word, came forward and picked her up, "leave him here, we go to sleep."


    With Curtis''s consent, Bai Qingqing was surprised. She turned her head and looked at Parker. "Parker, you add some firewood to the fire to keep Vincent warm."


    Parker stood up and ran into the room, his mouth not caring: "it''s not a female."


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to hope that Vincent is in good health and not be affected by wet hair.


    Bai Qingqing slept with Curtis that night. She was covered in animal skin, and it was not cold.


    It rained all night, and it didn''t weaken in the morning. Bai Qingqing just woke up when she heard Parker''s roar.


    "Get out of here when you wake up. Don''t watch my female sleep."


    Vincent wakes up?


    Bai Qingqing''s drowsiness immediately ran away and crawled out of Curtis''s snake tail. Curtis also had a rare sleep. At this time, he was sleeping soundly. He opened his transparent eye mask and took a look at Bai Qingqing. After she went out, she was rolled into a round cake.


    "You wake up at last." Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and walked into the main room.


    White tiger and Parker are looking at each other, the hair on his body is dry, smell speech head turns to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing thinks of Xiu saying that Vincent is crazy, but at this time, Vincent''s eyes are very clear.


    Vincent stood up, his forelegs up. What Bai Qingqing thinks of is not good.


    Sure enough, Vincent turned into a human in the next second.


    This time close, the huge thing between the legs is really not too clear. Bai Qingqing''s face turned red and her eyes dodged to one side.


    "You saved me? Thank you Vincent said it sincerely.


    Parker walked quickly to Bai Qingqing and blocked Bai Qingqing''s sight with his body.


    Bai Qingqing was busy and embarrassed: "it was Parker who brought you in. Don''t just thank me."


    "You''re a female. They listen to you." Vinson insisted that the deep voice was not as strong as it had been, but weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Bai Qingqing had no choice but to answer this favor. Looking at Vincent''s shadow on the ground, she asked, "why did you faint outside yesterday? Wolf beast came to see you yesterday. Xiu also said You''re crazy. "


    Vinson''s eyes immediately become sharp, silver eyes appear particularly cold.


    "The ape king wants to kill me."


    Bai Qingqing is shocked and looks up at Parker. He also sees the incredible in his eyes.


    "It''s impossible!" Parker was surprised and immediately retorted, "ape king is the smartest man in beast city. This is self folding wings. He has no reason to do this! He praised you yesterday


    Parker''s words, though sonorous and forceful, still hung in his heart.


    It is precisely because the ape race is clever that he can''t guess, so he always does not dare to believe this race.


    However, looking down at Bai Qingqing, Parker''s heart became firm again.


    Vincent laughed at himself with a heavy tone. "That''s what he''s got. He wants to kill me, but he still holds me, so that I die, no one will doubt him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Vincent looked at the wood in the room and the ashes on the ground. The room was full of family warmth, and the coldness in his silver eyes was gradually replaced by envy.


    "The wolves are very loyal to the ape king. They are like the king''s right arm." Vincent raised his hand and stroked the dried firewood and said slowly, "among the remaining leopards and tigers, our tiger tribe is the strongest, so he wants to deal with us first. And I was their first target. "


    Parker''s face became heavy, and his brain was in a state of confusion. "These are all your guesses. You''re too sensitive."


    "It''s Orc intuition, and when you''re targeted, you''ll feel that hostility," Vinson said


    Bai Qingqing only lived in the beast city for a few days. Naturally, she would not be more convinced by the ape king. Listening to Vincent''s words, her heart turned to Vincent.


    "I think Vincent has a good point." Baiqingqing road.


    People can do anything for the sake of rights. Apes are the closest race to humans, and they''re smart. There will be ambition. In Bai Qingqing''s opinion, it can''t be more normal.


    "Vincent, what are you going to do?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent took back his hand and looked at Bai Qingqing, who was not completely covered by Parker, and said, "I''ll go back to the tiger clan first."


    Bai Qingqing immediately said, "is it very dangerous? Your poison has not been solved. "


    Vincent''s lips pulled out a smile arc, but his face showed a fierce look. "The poison of scorpion venom is almost gone. I won''t drink the medicine given by ape king. It''s not so easy to kill me."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing felt a little relieved and gently pushed up Parker''s abdomen with her elbow. "You send Vincent away. He is still very weak now."


    "No," Vincent said before Parker could reply


    After that, Vincent turned into a tiger and rushed out with his head open. After running for two steps, he stopped and looked back at the stone house with the closed gate.


    The white tiger''s hair was wet by rain and stuck on the body, but it still looked strong and powerful. He just looked quietly, as if to reflect this scene forever in his eyes, engraved in the bottom of his heart.


    Then Jue Jedi turned back and left a white figure in the rain.


    Bai Qingqing still thinks about Vincent and looks at the gate in a daze.


    Parker is so jealous that he pinches Bai Qingqing''s armpit and turns him face to face. One arm around Bai Qingqing''s slender soft waist, one hand clasped the back of her head, and maliciously said: "you don''t always treat the male well, they will misunderstand."


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and earned money in Parker''s arms. Naturally, she couldn''t shake her eyes. She said in an angry voice: "you know love, love, and care about your family''s affairs! You''d better tell the family about this, and let them have a precaution, in case the ape King chooses soft persimmon instead. "


    However, this possibility is very small. If the king of apes exterminates the leopard, the tiger race will be absolutely vigilant. The tiger race will have two heads with four stripes, while the wolf and ape will be one with four stripes. It is not known which one will win or which will fail.


    Anyway, if baiqingqing was the king of apes, she would not do so.


    "Well, I''ll tell my mother when it rains less." Parker reached out and looked at his sharp fingernails and carefully wiped Bai Qingqing''s face.


    "All the black spots are off. Fortunately, Vincent didn''t see it just now." Parker has a lingering fear.


    Bai Qingqing raised her hand and touched her face. As expected, she touched off several black spots. "Maybe the air is too humid."


    "It''s going to rain for three months. If you can''t get out of the house anyway, don''t paint." Parker poked at the black spots one by one.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Because of the heavy rain, Parker put a stone basin outside, and soon received half a basin of water. Bai Qingqing washed with rain this morning.


    Parke squatted at the white Ching Ching to see her brush her teeth. She saw her mouth full of bubbles and fingers.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing looks up, vaguely.


    Parke put the foam in his mouth, and suddenly spit out a few slobber.


    "It''s terrible."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to bite her toothbrush. After brushing her teeth quickly, she made her face white.


    The toothbrush has been used for two or three months. According to Bai Qingqing''s habit, it''s time for a new toothbrush. We can still make do with it now, but sooner or later we will discard it.


    She took a cup of water from a bamboo cup, handed it to Parker and said, "gargle, it''s not sanitary."


    Parke felt that the smell of foam was still there, and then drank up the water.


    "Parker, your teeth are so white. What do you use to clean them?" Bai Qingqing asked curiously.


    Parker licked his teeth, and the color of his golden eyes floated. Qingqing liked his teeth.


    "We orcs have two forms. When we clean our teeth, we change the shape a few times, and the food residue on the teeth will fall off." Parker said with a grin of black white teeth.


    "So it is?" Bai Qingqing was surprised to see Parker''s teeth, which were much smaller than when they were in animal shape. It turned out that deformation had this effect.


    "What about the females? How do they clean their teeth? " Bai Qingqing remembers that the older female teeth It''s very bad. At that time, she thought that the female had no pressure and was lazier than the male in terms of health. Now, is it because she won''t change?


    Bai Qingqing is not good at heart.


    That''s right. Bai Qingqing guesses that the females here don''t have animal shape. That bonfire party is the best proof. Orcs are human only when they are adults, but there are little girls of several years old at the bonfire party.


    Parker scratched his head. "I don''t know. My mother cleans her teeth with a kind of Acanthus, but we don''t have any thorn wood here. My father brought the thorn wood to my mother from a distant tribe."


    Thorn


    Parker looked at his female''s immaculate face, thinking that his love for her had nothing to do with her appearance, but his heart beat fast and fast.


    His eyes were obsessed with Bai Qingqing''s face. As soon as his head was hot, he promised, "I''ll pick one for you when I go back to my father''s house."


    There are so many prickly fruits growing on the tree. I only picked one of them. I should not be found by my father.


    Parker still remembers that when he was a child, he and his compatriots had stolen several prickly nuts, and his father had bitten him several times. He was also fined two days not to eat, which left him with painful memories.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and nods: "Mm-hmm."


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s brilliant smile, Parker felt that even if he was bitten by his father, it was worth it.


    Curtis is still sleeping, and Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to catch cold during the holiday, so the cooking falls on Parker.


    Parker took a bamboo tube and went to the rice bag.


    The bag of white flowered rice was dazzling. Parker picked up a handful and sprinkled it slowly. A faint fragrance of rice was smelled on the tip of his nose. A brown rice grain that had not been shelled was reflected in Parker''s eyes.


    Parker''s mind had not yet responded, but there was a surge of excitement in his heart.


    With the seeds, he can also go to plant rice, and then Qingqing will eat the rice in his own hands.


    The idea made Parker''s heart beat faster and quickly picked up the grain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Parker, you''re not OK. The fire is on." Bai Qingqing''s voice came from the main room.


    Parker said, "Oh, OK."


    He scooped rice at random, and Parker walked out quickly. Then he went to the river for rice and picked up all the fishing baskets in the river. Using the hollow bamboo tube, the prey in the fish basket can be easily poured out.


    As the saying goes, high water fish, back water shrimp. This time, the river rose sharply, and the water lacked oxygen. All the fish came to the surface. The fish caught in the fishing basket hidden under the water were basically River shrimps. Only three or four small fish were suffocated.


    Parker cleaned up the fish and shrimp and came back in rain.


    "Wow, there are so many shrimps today!" Bai Qingqing is very happy. This kind of river shrimp is most suitable for steaming.


    Bai Qingqing threw the burnt bamboo tube into the fire. She thought it was not environmentally friendly to cook in this way. She simply prepared to steam the rice.


    The stone pot was burned, the water was added, and a shelf made of wood was built. Then the bamboo tube containing rice, the bowl containing egg liquid, and the bowl containing fish and shrimp were steamed in it.


    After baiqingqing covered the newly made stone pot cover, Parker asked suspiciously, "can rice be cooked after the water is separated and the bamboo tube is separated?"


    It doesn''t matter if you eat fish and shrimp. Anyway, it''s delicious. Parker sniffed the fishy air and sucked greedily.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the temperature is enough, it will be cooked." Bai Qingqing is confident.


    Parker didn''t ask. He was looking forward to what would happen this time.


    After steaming for more than ten minutes, Bai Qingqing found that she had done something wrong.


    At this time, the eggs, fish and shrimp should be cooked, but it will take a long time for steamed rice to come out of the pot together. The two dishes are absolutely old.


    "Well Forget it. Bring it out first. "


    "Good." Parke immediately acted, and the Kwai quickly opened the hot stone pot and looked at the white Qing Qing with a cool breath.


    "Be careful


    Parker rubbed his fingers with indifference, reached into the pot, and quickly brought out two bowls of food.


    Bai Qingqing used the leaves to cover the pot, so that Parker would not touch it with his bare hands.


    Parker had just finished his work when his nose jerked and his eyes widened.


    "What''s the smell?" Parker shuddered back to the bowl, his eyes burning at the fish and shrimp.


    "Do you like it?" Bai Qingqing glanced at the vegetables and looked at Parker suspiciously.


    I didn''t smell any special smell. I just steamed it for a while, so exaggerated? Parker is flattering himself!


    "Grunt ~" Parker swallowed and made a loud voice.


    Bai Qingqing is silent. Maybe it''s right for Parker.


    "Try it first." Bai Qingqing hands Parker a pair of chopsticks.


    Parker''s response was to grab a shrimp as fast as he could, put it in his mouth, and chew it whole.


    The speed is so fast that Bai Qingqing suspects that he has not tasted it at all.


    Is this guy a cat?


    "This shrimp needs With a little sauce. " Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment or said.


    Parker''s eyes glistened with excitement. He licked the corners of his mouth and said, "eat well!"


    He had always loved fish, and he had secretly eaten raw. Baiqingqing used to cook fish hotpot with good taste, but all kinds of heavy seasonings cover up the delicious and fishy smell of fish and shrimp. I always feel that there is something wrong with it.


    This steamed fish and shrimp with garlic only makes the fish and shrimp delicious.


    He was so excited that he wanted to turn into a beast and roll on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Bai Qingqing saw that Parker liked it so much, so she took a shrimp and ate it without dipping it in salt.


    Well The taste is really delicious, with a light sweet, maybe the water environment is good, in modern she has never eaten such fresh aquatic products.


    But to say delicious, for a girl with a strong taste, this dish is a bit inferior.


    Baiqingqing picked up another shrimp and ate it with salt. Then she was satisfied with the taste. It would be better to have soy sauce.


    "Eat more if you like." Bai Qingqing said happily and looked into the bedroom. "It''s a pity Curtis is still sleeping. Maybe he likes this dish."


    Parker was reluctant to eat. Bai Qingqing''s tone seemed to want to keep it for the snake and beast. He immediately became impolite, "then eat first and give me the rest after you are full."


    Bai Qingqing smiles, and the smell of rice comes out. Bai Qingqing takes out the bamboo tube rice, adds a few shrimps and a fish to the bamboo tube rice, and then says to Parker, "OK, I''ll have enough of these."


    Parker looked at baiqingqing''s food and divided the fish and shrimp in the bowl into half of baiqingqing. Then he squatted at the door with the stone bowl and ate it with relish in front of the rain.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t refuse and moved too many dishes to one side. When she was full, the rest of the fish and shrimp went into Parker''s stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wind and rain, a tall and straight male gradually walked in and stood at the gate of the stone house.


    "Qingqing, are you there?"


    Bai Qingqing is sitting in Parker''s nest weaving a bamboo basket. When she hears someone calling herself, she will go out immediately. Facing the bedroom door, suddenly remembered that there was no black spot on his face, and stopped.


    Xiu had already seen Bai Qingqing''s little body. He felt a burst of joy. There was no male voice in the room. He guessed that they were not there, so he came in.


    "Oh, no, don''t come in." Bai Qingqing hides in the bedroom door, one hand covers the face, the other hand reaches out to block.


    Xiuzhen stopped, hands handed out a leaf package, "I picked the fruit today, specially sent it to you. The fruit will rot in the rainy season, so there is no chance to eat this year. "


    Bai Qingqing poked out half of her head, showing her bright and full forehead and a pair of big eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Hugh immediately put on a sunny smile.


    His body was wet with rain and his muscles looked oily. The black, hard, medium and long hair is wet by the rain, but it is not different from ordinary Orc''s hair on the head, which is not different from sunny day. It is very stylish, but more handsome.


    Bai Qingqing has not been used to the male generally handsome setting, in the heart can not help but a little deer bump.


    "No, I don''t want it. Don''t give me anything. I won''t accept you, and my partner will be jealous like you." Bai Qingqing said.


    She didn''t even want to be an ordinary friend to this wolf beast. He is the son of the wolf king. Maybe he has something to do with the king of apes. She doesn''t dare to make friends with the wolf family until we find out the ape king.


    Xiutuo''s hand wrapped with leaves was tight, and persistently sent to Bai Qingqing, "I want to be nice to you. You don''t want to lose it, but I will continue to send you things."


    Bai Qingqing felt a headache. Suddenly, her shoulder was caught by a powerful big hand. Then she was pulled back to the bedroom. The rest of her eyes saw a black and red snake flash past.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned in situ. Curtis wakes up!


    With her understanding of Curtis, this level of provocation is absolutely fatal.


    She rushed out and exclaimed, "don''t kill people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    There was no human figure in the main room. Curtis, naked and topless, was standing by the river, and the snake''s tail was hanging at the bottom of the water.


    "Hua Hua Hua --"


    outside is the continuous rain sound, but Bai Qingqing is in a trance to hear the struggle in the water, her hands open in her mouth and scream: "Curtis!"


    Curtis finally turned back, so far away, his eyes in the bleak but straight to the white Qingqing room.


    "Don''t kill people!" Bai Qingqing said in a loud voice


    Don''t kill. This simple three words Bai Qingqing also said after consideration. If you specifically refer to don''t kill Xiu, Curtis will be more angry.


    Curtis quietly forgot Bai Qingqing for a moment. A second before Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but rush out, he finally lost the battle, put the wolf beast with snake tail curled up on the water surface and threw it out with a swing.


    Wolf beast has been driven by danger into a beast shape, only to see a dark shadow in the rain quickly passing through the air, "bang" to fall on the wet ground.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    Wolf beast''s limbs pedal a few times, stagger to stand up, looked at the eye white clear. Bai Qingqing didn''t look at him.


    He took back his eyes and limped off, his back a little bleak.


    Curtis swung the snake''s tail and returned to the house in a flash.


    "And the leopard?" Curtis took Bai Qingqing and asked discontentedly.


    Bai Qingqing followed Curtis into the bedroom. "He went to find his father."


    Curtis''s face was still very gloomy. Bai Qingqing was a little afraid of him. He explained, "that wolf beast is a descendant of the royal family. If you kill him, we will have trouble."


    Bai Qingqing thought that Curtis was still worried about repairing it. However, Curtis replied, "I know."


    When Bai Qingqing hears the speech, she is surprised. Curtis, who is indifferent to everything, seems to be clear about everything.


    "Then you almost killed him But that''s good. Hugh won''t come to me again. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile, and then he was keenly aware of it. Curtis, whose face had just improved a little, turned gloomy again.


    "Repair?"


    Bai Qingqing long paragraph, Curtis only captured such a key point.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to beat her mouth and mended her way: "that wolf beast."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care about it.


    Parker kept his human form back and forth for the sake of prickly fruit, so he left for a long time. He scraped the mud off his feet at the door and went into the room.


    "Qingqing, I''m back. I''ve brought you prickly nuts."


    Bai Qingqing looked up with joy and looked at Parker who came into the room. "Show me."


    As soon as Parker was in the rain, his hair was all soft and clinging to his head. Water kept sliding down the outline of his face and gathering on the tip of his chin.


    He handed a peanut sized green fruit to Bai Qingqing and said, "be careful of the thorn."


    Bai Qingqing obediently picked up the thorn fruit very carefully.


    This fruit is worthy of its name. It is full of thorns. After a close look, Bai Qingqing found that it was very similar to a modern shrub.


    She didn''t know what the Bush was called. It was everywhere on the road. When the fruit withered, the thorns would become sharp and firm. The worst thing was that it was very difficult to take off the hair.


    However, this soft blue thorn ball can be used to brush teeth.


    "You can use it." Parker looks forward to the tunnel.


    Curtis also looked at Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to soak it with water and save it for tomorrow. She was egged on by Parker and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    The habit of brushing teeth let baiqingqing first contain a mouthful, and then gently brush teeth with prickly thorn fruit.


    Unexpectedly, the mouth immediately tasted like mint fresh flavor, obviously has the effect of cleaning teeth. There is no toothpaste nausea, Bai Qingqing tried to swallow a little, immediately feel throat is clean and fresh.


    Bai Qingqing took out the thorn thorn fruit and looked at it. She was surprised and said, "it''s very easy to use."


    Moreover, the hardness of the thorn is just good, and the thorn is also raw and dense, which is no worse than the toothbrush.


    Curtis stares at the thorn fruit in Bai Qingqing''s hand, hisses and spits out the message. He catches the subtle smell in the air and says, "I''ve seen this kind of plant fruit."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis expectantly, "where is it? Is it far? "


    Curtis said with a light smile, "not far. I''ll dig it for you


    "So heavy rain..." Bai Qingqing looked out of the window and asked, "how long do you want to go?"


    Curtis hesitated for a moment and said, "three or four days back and forth."


    Bai Qingqing said decisively, "forget it, next spring The survival rate is relatively high when digging after the small rainy season


    Curtis fondly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and did not speak.


    Parker looked at the interaction between the two people, and the food was so tight that he fell between them, "Qingqing, what are you eating today? I''ll get it. "


    "Then what do you catch in the heavy rain? You can eat." Baiqingqing tunnel at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Poor Parker just put in a word and was dismissed.


    After lunch, Curtis didn''t use the excuse to go back to town after lunch.


    Parker is ready to close the door. Bai Qingqing says anxiously, "wait, Curtis hasn''t come back yet."


    Parker shut the door mercilessly and said angrily, "that guy must have gone to dig the thorn wood."


    Obviously, it was he who flattered Qingqing, but he was robbed by the snake and beast. It was too subdued.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing''s delicate eyebrows collapsed into a figure of eight, and murmured: "don''t go. It''s dangerous to rain into the mountain."


    "Don''t worry. He''s been living in the mountains all the time. It''s strange that he can have an accident." Parker said, his face turned clear, suddenly rushed up, from the back of the horizontal hold baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed, looking up at Parker''s face, her heart pounded. She hit Parker on the chest and said, "what are you doing? Scare me."


    Parker stepped on his hut with a smile and said, "we''re the only two of us in the house at last. I''m going to sleep with you."


    In this atmosphere, everyone will think more. Bai Qingqing''s attention can''t help but shift to her lower body. Her face starts to burn. Her arms block her chest in a semi defensive posture and says, "I''m still bleeding..."


    Parker''s golden eyebrows frowned. "It''s the snake. Well, I''m not good. If I didn''t give you any medicine, the baby should have been born. "


    Park gently put Bai Qingqing in the most comfortable place in the grass nest, and lay down next to her, with her strong arms around her.


    The temperature of girls is much lower than that of boys, and the difference between them is more distinct. Bai Qingqing felt that Parker''s skin was as hot as fire, but it was warm next to her on a rainy night.


    Just like Parker gave her protection and passion.


    "Actually, I''m not pregnant." Bai Qingqing always thought it was too much to deceive Parker.


    Parker didn''t believe it at all. He said, "how can you bleed when you drink the medicine without a baby? Don''t lie to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Didn''t I tell you that I come here every month? It''s about emotion. " Bai Qingqing turned to face to face with Parker and said earnestly, "this is true."


    As for the matter of not making a match with Curtis, Bai Qingqing did not intend to say. It''s a Curtis secret. She''s not entitled to tell anyone.


    "It''s stupid again." Parker chuckled at the tip of Bai Qingqing''s nose. "If you say that, it will make the male crazier, OK? You can give birth to a lot of cubs every year, and then you will become a tribe specialized in cubing. "


    Bai Qingqing was shocked, and her face turned white.


    Yeah, she didn''t think about it. With the tribe''s thirst for reproduction and the greedy heart of the king of apes, she is likely to be imprisoned by the strongmen of the beast city and become a fertility tool.


    What if a female can break a partnership? Is not to say that there are male abandoned, they can no longer mate, those kings can find them to force and have sex with themselves.


    And then, of course, it''s pregnancy, childbirth


    The more Bai Qingqing thought about it, the more frightened she became. She could not help shaking slightly.


    "What''s wrong with Qingqing?" Parker saw that Bai Qingqing suddenly changed color and said nervously, "is it that my stomach hurts again?"


    Bai Qingqing stiff neck, shaking his head, eyes quickly filled with tears, head a shake, tears rolling down.


    "Qingqing." Parker sat up and took Bai Qingqing to his arms. His face was very nervous. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker with tears in her eyes. Her mouth opens and opens again and again, and finally she utters a voice: "Parker What I said is true I don''t want to be a baby... "


    With that, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help crying.


    Parker was stunned. He hugged Bai Qingqing''s arm and suddenly tightened his ears.


    "Shh, don''t say it. No one can find out. " Parker''s tone was unprecedentedly low. It seemed that he was ten years old in a moment. He bowed his head and gave a kiss on the top of baiqingqing''s hair and said, "I will protect you."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing sobbed and nodded.


    Parker held Bai Qingqing in his arms and comforted her for a long time. Finally, Bai Qingqing was tired from crying and fell asleep in his arms.


    Curtis was right and came back with a plant on the fourth day.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take a look at the plants, but jumped at Curtis.


    "You''re back!"


    Curtis low body, one arm around her, red eyes overflow with surprise, "Xiaobai miss me?"


    Bai Qingqing wants to talk, but she feels aggrieved when she sees Curtis. She sobs as soon as she opens her mouth.


    Curtis''s face changed slightly, and his eyes swept through the room. Just as Parker came out of the bedroom, he looked at Parker coldly, and his body was murderous. "Did you bully her?"


    Bai Qingqing quickly shook his head and forced to hold back crying: "No."


    Curtis came into the house with Bai Qingqing in his arms and asked softly, "who bullied you?"


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll go out to catch the wind."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods.


    After Parker went out, Bai Qingqing told Curtis the whole story.


    Curtis, after hearing this, frowned fiercely. "Isn''t that going to give birth to a lot?"


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded reflexively. After a few seconds, she realized what Curtis had said. She looked up at Curtis foolishly, "ah?"


    It''s possible to have several births a year. Yes, but How could Curtis'' tone be so distasteful? Don''t orcs like cubs?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Bai Qingqing lost all her sadness for a moment. She looked at Curtis and asked, "don''t you like children?"


    "I like you, I want you to give me a baby, because you females will love the father more." Curtis said without thinking, even if he hated his own kind, especially his own children, they would take his female''s attention.


    Bai Qingqing blushed and said shyly, "this is not the point, OK? The key is that I always Well, it''s tragic to be found out. "


    Curtis chuckled and said, "don''t be afraid. This house is my place. I won''t let anyone get close to it. No one will find it."


    When Bai Qingqing saw that Curtis was so calm, the big stone in his heart also slowly put down, "well."


    "Thorn wood for you." Curtis released baiqingqing and held the plant in his left hand in front of her.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and saw that the prickly wood was not the kind of plant she thought it was. It grew like Gardenia plants and mulberry leaves, and there were many small thorn fruits among the branches.


    Bai Qingqing beamed with joy and clapped his hands and said, "it''s still fresh. We''ll plant it now."


    Curtis opens the wooden door. Parker is digging a hole outside.


    Bai Qingqing wants to plant trees. Curtis pushed her forward, saying, "don''t come out."


    "All right." Bai Qingqing picked up the stick outside the door, raised his head and pushed the door up with the stick, "prop up the door. I''ll watch you plant it."


    It was raining so hard that Bai Qingqing could not move her hands. It was Curtis who helped her to lift the door.


    After planting the trees, Parker came back to find that Bai Qingqing was not depressed the other day. He was also happy.


    "Qingqing, I went hunting." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing took aim at Curtis''s stomach and thought that Curtis had not eaten for three days, so he whispered to Parker: "Parker, can you catch more prey?"


    After a meal, Parker said with a smile, "OK."


    Parker was so cheerful that Bai Qingqing and Curtis both gave him a strange look.


    Parker turned into a beast and ran out in high spirits.


    Instead of going to the jungle as usual, he slowed down and paced up and down outside the tribe.


    There are many puddles, square or round, left by the orcs after they planted rice.


    Parker chose an open space and plowed it with his forepaws.


    The sky began to dim. Bai Qingqing stood outside the door, looking forward to it. "How come Parker hasn''t come back so late? Because you''re going to catch two prey? "


    "I''ll cook it for you first." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "I''m not very hungry. Take a bath first. "


    The firewood was already ready. Curtis made a fire and burned a pot of water.


    Bai Qingqing took off her clothes and was surprised to find that her aunt, who had been relying on her for half a month, finally left.


    "Hee hee That''s great. " Bai Qingqing''s heart completely let go, that is a person happy at happy events, bathed and hummed "Happy New Year".


    Curtis can''t help but look at Bai Qingqing, and the graceful posture of the woman comes into view. In the dark, the snow-white carcass is particularly eye-catching.


    "Haloxylon --"


    the ground was rubbed to make a strange noise, and Bai Qingqing''s hum stopped suddenly, and instinctively felt something wrong. Just as she was about to turn back, a cold body was clinging to her back and embracing her.


    "You''re not bleeding?" Curtis''s voice was dull and sexy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Bai Qingqing''s heart was like a drum beating. Curtis''s delicate finger belly scratched on her abdomen, which aroused her goose bumps, and her abdomen shrank involuntarily.


    "It should not have been..." Bai Qingqing said flustered.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter, and Yin Hong''s slender letter curls up in Bai Qingqing''s ear, and retracts in his mouth, "I smell that there is no bloody smell on you."


    Curtis suddenly stopped his waist, picked up Bai Qingqing and strode into the bedroom.


    "Curtis Ah Before Bai Qingqing finished her words, she was suddenly thrown on the fluffy haystack.


    Curtis''s nest was thick, and it didn''t hurt to fall on it, but dizziness was inevitable.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is not - on - inch - wisp, instinctively retracts the body, has not yet waited for the dizziness to disappear, on the body pressed a heavy body. It''s like the top of Mount Tai. She can''t shake it at all.


    "No, I''m not ready." Bai Qingqing pushes Curtis above, trying to climb out of him.


    Curtis easily controlled Bai Qingqing''s hands and gently kisses her lips, "darling, let me really have you."


    "No, I''m not yet..." Her health is not completely good, this time the holiday is too abnormal, this time the relationship is too inappropriate.


    But Bai Qingqing''s voice was blocked by Curtis''s cool lips. His letter even penetrated into her mouth and occupied the city inside.


    Snake letter is better than human tongue, it can not only kiss, but also wrap around each other, forcing the other to dance with themselves.


    Bai Qingqing was forced to utter a shameful snort, and her face was almost burning.


    These days, Curtis''s gentleness gives Bai Qingqing an illusion: Curtis is no different from ordinary orcs, just low temperature and cold personality. At this moment, Curtis''s attitude is very tough, so that Bai Qingqing is in a trance back to the scene when Curtis first captured her.


    Curtis is born with a bully, how to compromise, he is still that domineering and powerful stray animal.


    I don''t know when Curtis''s snake tail turned into a slender human leg. He released his hand to separate Bai Qingqing''s legs and squeezed his waist down.


    Bai Qingqing, who is infatuated with the kiss, suddenly wakes up and shakes her head wildly. When her mouth is bitten, she can only make a vague "Wuwuwuwu" sound.


    Curtis finished the kiss and sipped on Bai Qingqing''s lips, which were full of blood and blood.


    This level of Bai Qingqing has been very acceptable, and there is no resistance.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly stare at the exaggerated circle. The room is completely dark. She can''t see the expression of Curtis above. She can only see a pair of red and green vertical pupils, like the eyes of jungle animals.


    "Ha ha..." Curtis gave a deep laugh, and Bai Qingqing could feel the vibration of his chest. Curtis covered Bai Qingqing''s eyes with his hand and said, "your expression is so cute that I think Take you harder


    Bai Qingqing was scared to tears.


    "But for the first time, I want to be gentle, so don''t look at me like that." Curtis said, a hand through Bai Qingqing''s back waist, holding her body like himself.


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but want to step up her legs. Her face wrinkled, but she couldn''t help saying: "pain..."


    Curtis gently kisses Bai Qingqing''s lips and continues to look for direction. His face is covered with sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Parker is not willing to let go of Bai Qingqing, just want to take her to the door to catch the rain, Curtis has brought a basin of water.


    "Water."


    Hearing Curtis''s voice, Bai Qingqing''s body can''t help but shrink for a moment. Parker hugged her more tightly and turned her head fiercely to Curtis and said, "you go out, you''re scared of Qingqing."


    Curtis''s hand on his side squeezed hard, and the back of his hand stretched the outline of his skeleton. After standing still for a while, his legs turned into snake tails and swayed to the corner of the wall.


    Parker Qing retorted, "I don''t think it''s good for her to push the black clothes in the room because she doesn''t think it''s good for me to push the black clothes for me."


    Park let Bai Qingqing sit on his leg and said, "I''ll wash it for you first."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and climbed down from Parker. "No, no, I''ll wash it myself."


    Parker gave up and ran to the wooden box to find a tiger skin dress.


    Bai Qingqing has been squatting at the edge of the water basin to wash her body. The light is very dark. She knows that the two males in the room can see things at night, but she can only choose to be clean when she is out of sight.


    A touch of the hand, there came a sharp pain, fingertips touched the sticky liquid. The liquid, which had been cool, had been warmed by her temperature.


    Parker took the clothes and went back to Bai Qingqing. He sniffed and squatted down beside her. "It''s bleeding again."


    Bai Qingqing broke his hand?


    Bai Qingqing looked in the direction of Curtis, but she was happy. She and Curtis had a relationship. I haven''t had such intimate contact with people. Bai Qingqing''s face starts to burn.


    Next time It shouldn''t hurt.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s bleeding place. He didn''t know what to think of. His breath became heavy, but there was no expression of emotion and desire.


    Thinking of Qingqing''s fragile struggle when she just came back, Parker felt that her heart was pinched by an invisible hand. Qing Qing must be treated like this every day when she was captured by snakes and beasts.


    "Abominable serpents." Parker took Bai Qingqing''s head with heartache, and vowed to be more kind to Qingqing and make up for her suffering.


    Bai Qingqing slightly side body, red face way: "you don''t make me, turn the past."


    Parker always boasts of Bai Qingqing as a male. He ignores Bai Qingqing''s refusal to this extent. This time, he is submissive and says in a soft voice, "OK."


    With that, he sat on the ground with his back to Bai Qingqing, staring at the snake beast in the opposite direction.


    Curtis leaned over his snake''s tail, ignoring the sight cast on him.


    After a long time, Bai Qingqing finally washed off those strange things and put on her clothes. Because she washed her feet, she didn''t want to walk down. She poked Parker''s arm and said, "I''m done."


    Curtis immediately raised his head and was ready to get up. Parker had already snatched the water. Curtis lay down on his tail again, more dejected.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what Curtis is doing or even where he is. In the dark, Parker''s short leave makes her a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, Pak was more worried than she was. He came back a few seconds later. After saying hello to Bai Qingqing, he made a fire in the main room.


    With the light, baiqingqing is much relieved. Seeing Curtis sleeping, he said, "Curtis, eat and sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Curtis''s eyes flashed and he said happily, "are you not angry with me?"


    Bai Qingqing was silent and dropped her head. She thinks it''s better not to pay attention to Curtis for a short time and strive for some discourse power for herself, so as not to be bullied again.


    Curtis''s face faded away and became a snake. He swam out of the house and swallowed a prey. Then curl up in the corner and continue to sleep.


    Parker roasted the food, tore a bowl and put it into the bedroom for Bai Qingqing to eat. Bai Qingqing was very hungry, but her appetite was not very good. She chose two pieces and refused to eat them.


    Parker ate a battle meal, walked into the bedroom and saw Bai Qingqing sleeping in her nest, smiling.


    He lies down beside Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing kicks his leg and says, "don''t kick me if you don''t wash your feet."


    "No, I have longer legs than you and can''t kick it." Parker pressed Bai Qingqing on his chest, and the warmth slowly spread to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said in her heart: it''s not necessarily. She''ll catch herself in the middle of the night when she sleeps into a leopard.


    Bai Qingqing''s legs are close together. She can''t help but squeeze into Parker''s arms. Fortunately, she has Parker tonight.


    She didn''t thank Parker for Curtis'' presence.


    It is said that the day has thought, the night has a dream. Bai Qingqing was too stimulated tonight, and her body still had the feeling of being invaded. After she fell asleep, her mind was full of pictures lingering with Curtis


    The next day, Bai Qingqing wakes up under the gaze of Parker. She opens her eyes and looks at the dark golden animal pupils. The dark eyes seem to hide something. Bai Qingqing doesn''t recognize the leopard for a moment.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing pulled Parker''s beard and said with a smile, "good morning."


    Parker''s beard trembled. Suddenly, he turned over and pressed baiqingqing down. He put his nails in his front paws and pressed baiqingqing''s shoulders with a plum shaped meat pad.


    Bai Qingqing already had a sense of fear for this gesture, and her expression suddenly changed. Her hand was against the leopard''s chest.


    "What do you do?" Bai Qingqing opened her way tightly. At this time, she felt the skin on her leg was touched by a hot hard object.


    Bai Qingqing is not honest in sleeping this time. She always goes to Parker''s arms. Parker endured for a night. At this time, Bai Qingqing, a sober man, finally broke down.


    He turns over and presses baiqingqing. Seeing Qingqing''s frightened expression, he immediately returns to his position.


    No, he can''t scare Qingqing like a snake.


    Parker took a deep breath. He jumped from Bai Qingqing and ran into the rain.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed and looked out of the window: what''s wrong with Parker?


    Curtis was sleeping in the corner, his body curled up tightly, his head tilted at the top of the snake heap, afraid of occupying space.


    At first glance, it looks like a cartoon version of the toilet.


    Bai Qingqing, with her lips bent, sat up from the grass. This action immediately let her feel the discomfort of the lower body, she frowned a little and walked to the window.


    A leopard was running around in the rain, jumping up and down every step, just like crazy.


    "Silly leopard."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and scolds, opens the door, and the short winged bird in the room "coo goo" to beg for food, flapping its wings to take off. Bai Qingqing looked at it at will, and there was an egg on the ground.


    After four or five days, the egg was laid!


    Parker saw his door open, his impulse had been washed away by the rain, and ran home with a relaxed pace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Qingqing, what''s so happy about?" Parker asked, standing behind Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Parker, pointed to the short winged bird and said, "look, it laid an egg."


    "Goo!" The short winged bird immediately pecked at baiqingqing''s fingers. Although it liked to beg for food from baiqingqing, it instinctively wanted to attack the weak.


    Bai Qingqing understood the short winged bird''s temperament and immediately took back his hand.


    "Dead bird, peck the old leopard and eat you." Parker threatened, with a low roar coming out of his throat.


    The short winged bird was silent, and its two short legs retreated and paced uneasily.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I won''t eat you."


    When Parker heard this, he was more dissatisfied with the short winged birds.


    It seems that Qingqing is going to keep this bird all the time. Bad.


    The leopard has a keen sense of smell. With this bird, Parker feels that his home has become a sand pit. No, the sand pit is not so smelly. After all, the pit is full of his own and Qingqing''s excrement, and at most snake urine.


    Parker''s face turned blue and white at the thought that he would live in bird droppings all the time.


    After enduring for a long time, Parker still said, "the house is full of its excrement. It stinks."


    Bai Qingqing looks around the short winged bird. Parker always cleans up the bird droppings on the ground at the first time, but still leaves a lot of white marks, which is really indecent. After a long time, it must be dirtier. It is not only unsightly, but also unhygienic.


    "Where do you put it? It''s raining outside. " Bai Qingqing thought for a while and said, "why don''t you build a shed for it?"


    Parker immediately agreed, "I''ll do it when I''m ready for you."


    "Well."


    Parker said he would do it. After feeding Bai Qingqing, he ran out to look for wood and branches. A few thick wood to build a framework, and then in the upper layer of small branches, a bird shed on the beginning of the embryonic form.


    Bai Qingqing is feeding a short winged bird to eat fish when Yu Guang suddenly sees a figure outside. When he looks over, it turns out to be Xiu.


    She was busy lowering her head and covering her face with her hands.


    Parker saw Hugh, standing on the roof with a roar, and jumped straight down with his feet firmly on the ground.


    "Get out of here." Parker stopped in front of the shave.


    Xiu tilted his body and looked into the room. When he saw Bai Qingqing, he began to smile.


    Parker frowned fiercely. Xiufelt his hostility. His eyes moved to Parker''s face and handed a pile of ginger in his arms to Parker. "For Qingqing, I heard that many females were ill in the rainy season, so I specially dug them for her."


    Parker looked down and didn''t pick it up. "There are a lot of these things in my family," he said


    Xiushi''s eyes slip through a trace of loss.


    Bai Qingqing looked into the bedroom and covered her face more tightly, "Why are you here again? Curtis is going to kill you


    Xiuwen Yan''s face turned clear, and a smile appeared on his handsome face: "do you care about me? I''ll avoid him later


    Parker grinds his teeth, and suddenly becomes a beast. His hind legs rush to repair.


    Repair''s reaction was quick, so he dodged away in confusion. He put Jiang on the ground, turned around and ran, and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Ouch!" Parker gets more angry and a flyer knocks Hugh down.


    Both Xiu and Parker are two pattern beasts with equal strength, but the wolf beast is much weaker than the leopard beast in terms of agility and explosive power. Xiuyi is severely beaten.


    While avoiding the fierce leopard''s mouth, Xiu took aim at the direction of the stone house. He had a lingering fear of snakes and beasts for fear of calling him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    It was not easy to get out of the body. He could not care about the animal skin skirt around his waist. He turned into a wolf in the running, and ran fast in the rain, leaving a piece of split animal skin.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the scene of the two animals chasing, but she has no choice but to help her forehead.


    How could this wolf be so stubborn? Even the honest bear didn''t dare to make a mistake after being taught a lesson by Curtis. It''s hard.


    In terms of endurance, the wolf beast is much stronger than the leopard. After getting a few bargains, Parker became hard to please.


    They ran out of the tribe, and Hugh, who was ahead of them, suddenly stopped and turned to park.


    "Ouch!" Parker grinned. Did he finally fight head-on? This guy seemed to be afraid of something. Was it the snake?


    The wolf beast has a strong body, and its hair will not stick to it when it is wet by rain. Its roots stand upright. But Parker''s fur was soft. When he was drenched in the rain, the whole leopard was small, and his fur was smooth as if covered with oil.


    But their eyes are just as fierce.


    The two beasts roared at each other for a moment, and at the same time they rushed up to each other.


    "Roar!"


    After a fight, the body crisscross moment, the black wolf''s head to the leopard waist with a strong offensive.


    The leopard has a soft body and a dead spot in its waist and abdomen. Like a big cat, Parker arched his stomach and jumped back again and again. The wolf bit at him. Parker had no chance to land on his forelimb. He jumped on his hind leg for more than ten steps, and was nearly bitten several times.


    The battle situation has begun to show which is better or worse.


    After a fight, Parker was trampled on by the black wolf.


    Interestingly, the defeated leopard looks intact, but the black wolf treading on it is full of scratches, bloody, and the rain dripping from his body is light red.


    "Roar!" Parker yelled.


    Xiusong opened Parker, snorted his nose, and ran towards the beast city in a victorious manner.


    Parker scraped the ground with his claws in frustration. The wolf king''s strongest cub is really powerful. Just like himself, he is a two striped beast. Parker felt the pressure.


    Parker is only 18 years old. And he has been an adult for five years, twenty-three. He had to work harder to defend Qingqing.


    Thinking of Qingqing, Parker felt a little relieved and ran back. After running for a few steps, I felt a stomachache and called Wolf beast mean.


    "Ouwu ~"


    a leopard scream came from afar. Bai Qingqing felt like Parker, and she put down her work and went to the door.


    For such a short period of time, Parker had already run to the door of the house. Bai Qingqing recognized him and said with a smile, "come back, I''ll get you a leather skirt."


    Parker became a human, rubbing his stomach and following Bai Qingqing, "Qingqing, my stomach hurts."


    "Who told you to find someone to fight with, you only have three leather skirts. If you wear them, you will have no clothes to wear." Bai Qingqing didn''t go back to the tunnel. She found a fur skirt from the wooden box. She turned around and glared at her eyes: "my God!"


    Parker said, "who told him to seduce my female. The wolf is so ungrateful. He knows that my stomach is soft, so he hits me in the stomach


    With that, Parker straightened out his black stomach.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it and felt pain. She quickly pulled him to the grass nest and sat down, "you lie down, I''ll give you a rub."


    "Well." Parker followed with a sneer in his heart: Xiu must have thought that he would not become a human in order to cover up his ugliness. But Qingqing, unlike other females, felt that the defeat was humiliating and even hated the male.


    She just hates the opponent who hurt her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Bai Qingqing put the animal skin skirt on Parker''s key parts. Looking at his strong abdominal muscles, he didn''t know how to start. With a tentative touch, he immediately looked up at Parker''s expression.


    Parker''s face tightened for a moment, then he picked up the fur skirt as if nothing had happened, and stretched out his legs to cover him.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t go to see him. He rubbed his hands gently: "does it hurt?"


    "You rub it and it doesn''t hurt," Parker replied with a smile


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and asked, "who did you win with him?"


    Bai Qingqing''s abnormal concern about the outcome surprised Parker. Parker''s heart hung up, looked at Bai Qingqing, and said anxiously, "I will surely defeat him."


    That''s defeat.


    "I believe you." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and said to Parker, "but you''d better not provoke him first."


    Bai Qingqing is a dog loving family. She has worked in a dog pet shop in summer, and knows dogs very well.


    Different dogs have different personalities, but they have one thing in common - bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Especially the dog, this characteristic is more obvious.


    If a new dog is vicious and you can''t control it, it will be fierce and even bite people in the future. If you completely subdue it at the beginning, it will not only be extremely tame, but also act like you very much.


    Perhaps more precisely, they dislike the weak and love the strong. Of course, dogs are not allowed to own their owners.


    Wolf and dog should be similar, this characteristic is reflected in Curtis.


    There was no expression on Parker''s face, and his golden eyes were dark, lingering with a strong determination like sunlight. He stroked Bai Qingqing''s small hand on his abdomen, held it firmly, and swore: "I will defeat him!"


    Qingqing may love him, but he can''t stand being looked down upon by his own female.


    Bai Qingqing was startled by Parker''s tone and said, "don''t mess with me." She didn''t want Parker to get hurt for herself.


    "Don''t you dare to kill my partner, even if you can beat me." Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and sat up. "I''m going to build a shed."


    "Wait a minute. The congestion is broken. OK, hurry up. Lie down for me."


    Bai Qingqing has a tough attitude, so Parker has to lie down quietly and get rid of it only when his stomach is hot.


    Today, the short winged bird lives in the shed.


    Curtis had been on the road for a few days and had to sleep for two nights before waking up.


    "Bang! Bang There was a regular pounding sound of stones in the room, which was not noisy in the mix of the heavy rain.


    "Hiss ~ ~" a snake''s head with black stripes on the red background sticks out to the ground, spits out the message, and accurately captures the direction of the human.


    Parker is beating stones and Bai Qingqing is sewing animal skins.


    Bai Qingqing felt inexplicable. Her eyes moved from the animal skin in her hand to her ankle, and suddenly looked at the door.


    Curtis''s first meal.


    "Are you awake?" Bai Qingqing saw Curtis''s heart a burst of joy, and then thought of that day''s event, and tried to restrain the joy on her face.


    Curtis snake tail push body slide into the main room, swim to Bai Qingqing side.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look at him on purpose and said to Parker, "Parker, it''s late. Let''s cook and eat."


    "Good." Parker said, after a final hit, put down his tools and wiped his sweat. "What would you like to eat?"


    "Eat fish." Bai Qingqing seems to be impatient.


    Parker immediately realized that Qingqing wanted Curtis to taste the steamed fish. He gouged out Curtis and walked out reluctantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Curtis''s upper body turned into a human figure, with gorgeous red hair in front of him, and inadvertently swept to Bai Qingqing''s arm, which was chilly.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but look at Curtis. Her heart beat a little disorderly.


    "What are you doing?" Curtis looked at the strangely shaped stone and asked.


    This stone is different from the oil extraction stone made before. It is also two pieces. Both are round, and the surface has been hammered out with dense fine lines.


    Bai Qingqing also went to the stone to have a look. She was surprised and said, "Parker made it so fast. It looks like it can be used."


    Curtis tilted his head, and his penetrating red eyes showed some curiosity.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t prevent Curtis''s eyes. She was stunned and moved her eyes unnaturally. "This is a stone mill. I want to grind rice into powder and make more delicious food."


    Being able to make this thing, Bai Qingqing is suffocating at home. She is so bored that she wants to make more food all day. She thought for a long time to solve the details of the stone mill, and today she asked Parker to start work.


    "Well." Curtis nodded.


    The cold war ended when two people said something.


    Parker came back with a small bowl of fish and shrimp. Curtis had already made a fire. Parker grunted and steamed the fish and shrimp.


    Bai Qingqing hugged the stone and could not hold it up for a long time. He said with difficulty, "Curtis, help me move it."


    Curtis came up, picked up the stone easily and asked, "where to put it?"


    "Put it on this stone, and point the middle hole at the protruding part of the lower one."


    Curtis did it.


    After installing the stone mill, Bai Qingqing inserted the prepared handle into the hole on the side of the upper layer of stone, and hit it tightly with the stone, and the stone mill was finished. It looks like a real thing.


    There is a circle of "runway" at the bottom of the stone mill, and the milled rice slurry will flow into the "runway" along the stone mill interlayer and flow out from the only exit.


    Bai Qingqing holds the handle and tries to push it forward. The stone mill is too blunt. Bai Qingqing tries to milk, and the grinding plate turns a little.


    She gritted her teeth and continued to work hard. Just as she felt a huge force coming out, Curtis suddenly caught her hand.


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing with a cold voice: "forget what I told you?"


    Curtis was angry all his life, and Bai Qingqing was afraid of him, so he didn''t dare to speak out. Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s hand, and as soon as he exerted himself, the stone mill turned quickly, making a "squeak" sound.


    Bai Qingqing''s palm was pressed and hurt. She took it, but she couldn''t pull it out. She spat out her tongue and said, "I know."


    Curtis had a weak smile in his eyes. He didn''t release Bai Qingqing''s hand. He just curled up his palm and used his finger pulp to exert force to reduce the pressure on Bai Qingqing.


    Two people close to the back chest, close to the grinding together.


    Parker, who was burning the fire, glanced at this side of the fire. His heart was burning with fire. He kept adding wood to the fire until the stone pot was completely wrapped in the fire.


    Hum, steam it old. It''s bad to eat snake!


    The more smooth the stone mill turns, Bai Qingqing is worried that such a smooth grinding will damage the stone plate. He pushes Curtis to signal him to stop.


    "It should work. Wash the stone mill and let''s grind the rice." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis washed the stone mill according to Bai Qingqing''s instructions, and washed a bamboo tube of rice, and the two men began to grind it.


    Parker was still trying to add firewood to the fire.


    Bai Qingqing is responsible for feeding rice and Curtis is responsible for grinding. She added a few handfuls of rice into the entrance of the millstone, poured a small amount of water, and the grinding plate turned a few times, and the white rice slurry flowed from the interlayer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "It''s done!" Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. She looked up at Curtis and turned her head to Parker. "Parker, come and see Lying trough


    The house was full of fire, the fire was half high, and the stove and pot were looming.


    "Parker, are you going to burn the house?" Bai Qingqing roared.


    Parker was adding wood to the fire and throwing it behind him.


    "Forget it. Let''s see. We made it." Bai Qingqing waved to Parker.


    Parke was relieved, and immediately got up and came over and looked up at Curtis.


    Curtis also looked at Parker coldly, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t hide your tail if you have the ability.


    Bai Qingqing was so excited that she didn''t find the turbulent undercurrent of the two people. She asked Parker, "what''s up? Isn''t it great? "


    "Mm-hmm." Parker nodded again and again, then looked at the millstone with a look of surprise on his face.


    He put his hand into the rice paste and twisted his two fingers and said, "is this really rice? Rice won''t get stuck in a stone, will it? It''s just rice water. "


    Bai Qingqing was questioned and didn''t care. She said with a smile, "no, the crack is so small. Oh, don''t touch it. Your hands are so dirty. "


    Bai Qingqing hit Parker''s little arm with a slap.


    Parker drew back his hand and felt that Bai Qingqing was right. He asked again, "are you going to make steamed rice? Steam this water into a solid like egg liquid? "


    "You know steamed eggs." Bai Qingqing held back a smile and said: "different, rice noodles have a lot of practices."


    I wish I could let Parker and Curtis play in her world. Their reaction must have been super fun.


    After a while, a bamboo tube of rice was finished. Considering that the rice pulp was not easy to dry in rainy season, baiqingqing did not grind it again.


    After the rice slurry was precipitated, a layer of water floated on it. Baiqingqing poured out the water on the top, and then mixed the rice slurry and fried the rice cake with the cover of the pot.


    When the lid of the stone pot was lifted, the smell of fish and shrimp wafted out. Bai Qingqing looked at it and praised, "Parker, you steamed well this time. It seems that you have to steam it in a big fire."


    "Ah?" Parker caught a fish and ate it. It tasted better. The fish was incredibly tender.


    Before a fish was finished, Parker put his hand into the pot again.


    Bai Qingqing quickly took a bowl of chopsticks and a bowl full of fish and shrimp. Facing Curtis, she said, "this is the food we have made before. You haven''t eaten it yet. Try it."


    "Good." Curtis sways the snake''s tail and comes to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is afraid that Curtis will be stuck by the fish bone. He picks a shrimp and blows it to Curtis''s mouth.


    Curtis opened his mouth and ate without hesitation.


    "How about it?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis expectantly.


    "Not bad." Curtis said, seeing Bai Qingqing''s eyes showing a faint disappointment, and then said: "it''s better than roast meat. I seldom eat food with taste. I like it very much."


    At least the shrimp is not as bad as the barbecue, and he really likes it. After all, he seldom tastes good. However, he still felt that swallowing the whole prey in one gulp was quite satisfying.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and gives Curtis the bowl. "Eat it."


    Parker watched a bowl of food fall into the hands of the snake. He regretted not falling. He knew that he would not make such a big fire.


    The rice noodles on the lid of the pot are visible to the naked eye. Bai Qingqing turns over the rice noodles with chopsticks. The rice noodles are too tender and rotten when they move. They are all turned over after being divided into many pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    She picked up a piece of rice flour crust and tasted it. It was a little bit like steamed sausage flour. It tasted good.


    Think of rice noodles, she simply do not turn the noodles, slow fire roast, and then out of the pot.


    After steaming only three pots, Bai Qingqing''s rice bowl was full, and there was still a lot of rice syrup left. It was estimated that it would be enough for her to eat for three or four days, which could save food than eating white rice.


    Bai Qingqing fried seasonings with dry pepper, pepper, ginger and garlic, and poured it on the steamed rice flour to eat. The taste surprised her. Even in modern times, she would be proud to make this taste.


    "You can try it, too. Have a good one." Bai Qingqing said and stood up with the bowl.


    Curtis glanced at the red food, frowned, and the letter in his mouth was agitated.


    "Well Try it, Parker Bai Qingqing turns to Parker in embarrassment. Let Curtis try something that is not spicy next time.


    "Good." Parker came running with a shy face.


    He was reluctant to eat too much rice. He only tasted a small mouthful. He liked it very much, but he was a carnivore and had a low love for vegetarianism.


    "It''s delicious. The meat must be better." Park Road.


    Both males don''t like to eat much, which makes Bai Qingqing a little disappointed. But she firmly believes that she will make more delicious food in the future!


    Bai Qingqing poked at the food in the bowl and said, "I''ll do this next time."


    Parker nodded again and again: "good, good."


    It rained for seven or eight days and finally stopped.


    The water level of the river is very high. The ground is full of lobsters, water snakes and other small animals.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the lobster outside, suddenly came to the strength, the brain has emerged hot braised prawns. She rushed back to her bedroom, boarded her sneakers and pulled out the cosmetics in her bag.


    "Ouch?" Parker stood at the door and called.


    "I want to go out and play. It''s killing me." Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "I don''t know if there are fungus in the mountain? Pick up the lobster and go to the mountains


    Speaking of Auricularia, Curtis remembered the days when he was alone with Bai Qingqing. He walked quietly to Bai Qingqing and put his arms around her waist from the rear.


    "I''ll be with you."


    "I''m going, too." Parker jumped up into a human figure and ran to the wooden box to turn over his clothes.


    Bai Qing Qing opened the eyeliner cap and looked at it in the mirror, and there was only a touch of ink on his clean face.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. The eyeliner has dried up.


    Because it wasn''t closed last time? Bad luck.


    "Are you ready?" Parker put on his clothes and ran to the other side of baiqingqing. Seeing her plain face, he urged, "draw quickly."


    Bai Qingqing mourned her face and wanted to cry without tears: "the ink is dry."


    After Bai Qingqing finished speaking, she heard Curtis''s chuckle coming from her head and felt the vibration of Curtis''s chest on her back.


    Curtis stretched out his hand to pick up Bai Qingqing''s chin, forced her to look back at him, and said with a smile, "pockmarks are not clothes. Do you dare not go out if you take off?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and thought for a while, but she was still not at ease. "I''m afraid I won''t go out."


    Parker is also sad, he is not as confident as Curtis, he is too young, many people in beast city can beat him.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. You can''t never be invisible." Curtis had a smile on his face and a soft voice: "but if you like another male, I''ll make him never show up in front of you."


    Bai Qingqing was frightened. She turned her eyes and glanced at Parker without making a sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Bai Qingqing finally agreed, carrying the bamboo basket just finished two days ago and leading the two males out of the house.


    The air after the rain is particularly fresh, clean without a grain of dust, so that people breathe has become a kind of enjoyment.


    "A lot of lobsters!"


    Bai Qingqing ran excitedly for a few steps. The wet land was very slippery. She slipped under her feet. As soon as she screamed, she was hugged from behind.


    Curtis releases Bai Qingqing and signals her to continue playing.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said with a smile and adjusted the shoulder belt of the bamboo basket. Because of the impact just now, the shoulder strap made her shoulder ache. The shoulder is not polished smooth bamboo shoulder strap worn skin.


    It hurts. I knew I''d make a basket like Eve.


    "Qingqing, I''ll carry it for you." Parker came running barefoot.


    Leopard humanoid arch is very flexible. When they bow their feet, their toes will stick out thick and sharp nails. They don''t slip at all, but they leave five holes in each step.


    Parker ran all the way, leaving a trail of his own.


    Bai Qingqing took off the basket and threw it to Parker. When Parker saw the wound on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, he bowed his head and licked it. "Your skin is too delicate. Don''t touch this thing in the future."


    Delicate Although she is very happy to be praised for her good skin, she is really a good marisu!


    Bai Qingqing tries her best to control the muscles in the corner of her mouth. Don''t laugh, don''t laugh.


    The heat from Parker''s breath spurts on Bai Qingqing''s neck, and Bai Qingqing shrinks her neck and walks away from them.


    Parker licked the corner of his mouth and said, "what are you doing with this? There''s no cub for you. "


    At this time, a shrimp shell crimson lobster swaggered to baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing quickly reached out to catch the shrimp shell. The lobster waved a huge pair of pliers and turned back to catch baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was nearly caught and screamed, "Parker, bring the basket quickly."


    Parker obediently immediately raised the basket, Bai Qingqing threw the lobster directly into the basket at a distance of one or two meters.


    Parker opened his eyes wide. "How could you..."


    "How can you do something?" Bai Qingqing relaxed and asked strangely.


    "This is for cubs!" Parker exclaimed, looking at Bai Qingqing with a reproachful look. "How can you load shrimp with things that contain cubs?"


    Because of maternal love, females have the gift of weaving tools. When they are about to give birth, they will make all kinds of things that can hold their cubs so that they can take care of their cubs.


    Females will also compare with each other to see who has a better knitted fabric. Shape and material are the key points of comparison.


    Parker always thought that Bai Qingqing was preparing for the future cubs. He also figured out that he was not happy when he made bamboo. Today, he brought it out to show other females.


    Unexpectedly, baiqingqing used it to hold lobster.


    Suddenly, Parker saw that the lobster in the basket was not right. He always felt that this was Qingqing''s alien cub. Qingqing had a lobster companion


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. She turns her head and looks at Curtis. She finds that there is something wrong with his expression. Then she realizes that she seems to be stupid again.


    Bai Qingqing stirred the index fingers of her two hands together and turned around and asked, "what''s the problem? I just think it''s more convenient. It''s lighter than stone tools. I can also move it. "


    "Of course, there''s a problem. It''s a big problem. It''s for our cubs!" Parker''s face collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The lobster in the bamboo basket "dada dada" climbed up and was about to turn over the bamboo basket.


    Kwai Chuen quickly poked it down and poked it down.


    Parker: "it''s


    Curtis:.... "


    To the two people''s more surprised eyes, Bai Qingqing gave a dry smile: "ha ha ha..."


    Bai Qingqing remembers that Eve often takes leopard cubs up the mountain with cane basket. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She didn''t expect that such a small detail involved the customs of the orc world.


    "You still poke..." Parker felt the shock in the basket, his hands trembled, and he looked down at the lobster in the cub container, with goose bumps all over his body.


    Parker was about to pour out the lobster in the basket. Bai Qingqing pressed down the basket and said with a smile, "just load it. If you pick up enough lobsters, we''ll dump it at home. It''s OK."


    "But..." Parker looked around his eyes. It was fine. The orcs came out and didn''t notice them yet.


    "I''ll be laughed to death." Parker worries about the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is shriveled.


    Curtis Li Bai Qingqing was blown by the wind bangs, connivantly said: "want to use it, do not care about other people''s eyes."


    Paxton was anxious. Before he spoke, he heard Bai Qingqing''s low voice: "forget it, it''s terrible."


    It''s not Bai Qingqing''s compromise. It''s just that lobster is a living thing. If people look at her, it''s estimated that modern people push dogs with baby strollers. But dogs are also good companions for humans, and it''s normal for dog lovers to do this, but if you load a bunch of lobsters in a baby stroller


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Parker immediately ran back and brought over a stone basin. "Well, I''m going to catch lobsters. Qingqing, don''t move. Be careful they catch you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been pinched out of experience." Bai Qingqing smiles and looks for lobster with a bow.


    Lobsters are not on the orc diet. They have less meat and hard shell, so it''s better to eat them than river shrimp. Therefore, the scene of baiqingqing''s family catching lobsters everywhere quickly attracted the attention of the orcs.


    Because there is a four stripe snake earthquake field, the orcs watch from afar and dare not get close to it easily. Curtis is famous for protecting females.


    After watching for a long time, a bear finally couldn''t help coming near.


    "Baiqingqing, what do you do with lobster?" Asked Tony, scratching his fluffy hair.


    Bai Qingqing straightened up when she heard the sound. Seeing that it was Tony, she said with a smile: "it''s you, Tony. I caught it to eat."


    Tony didn''t know what the female said. When she saw the female''s face, her eyes were straight, her hand was on the back of her head, and her body was fixed like a acupoint.


    How beautiful, how beautiful, how beautiful


    Except for these two words, there was no sound in Tony''s mind. The whole person seemed to be trapped in the soft clouds, and his body was flying.


    But all of a sudden, Tony''s body shook, frozen and frozen. His eyes moved rigidly to a pair of bloodthirsty animal pupils.


    Curtis stood behind Bai Qingqing, staring at the bear with a blank face.


    The snake''s tail moved a little, and Tony seemed to be released from his lair, turned and ran like a mouse chased by a cat, and even left a scream of "Oh ~" when he turned around.


    Can you imagine a bear screaming? It was like a girl''s soft voice was turned down the audio, hard into a low and thick bass.


    The ear says: it''s going to vomit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "After talking to him for a long time, he didn''t pay attention to it. Why did he suddenly run away again?" Bai Qingqing touched her face first. Did she look so beautiful to them? But why did you run away?


    Seeing the slender shadow on the ground, Bai Qingqing found Curtis beside her and looked at him suspiciously.


    Curtis said, "the lobsters are full. Now go to the mountains?"


    Bai Qingqing was too lazy to pay attention to it, and said happily, "well, I''ll go."


    Parker''s voice came from afar. "Wait for me, I''ll take the lobster back!"


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing yelled to him, "take the basket out by the way."


    Parker had a bad feeling after a meal.


    When he came out with a bamboo basket on his back, Parker asked uneasily, "what are you going to put in it again?"


    "Decorate with wild vegetables." Bai Qingqing raised her hand and patted Parker on the shoulder, "Ann, maybe there is no wild vegetable outside, so I will not pretend to be anything."


    After hearing Bai Qingqing''s last sentence, Parker relaxed a little.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to be so inconvenient forever. She doesn''t want to rely on the male to live forever. She can''t even carry the stone basin containing vegetables, such as washing vegetables. Portable tools must be available, and easy to use tools, not to use is also outrageous.


    If you can''t accept that the knitting utensils are loaded with live animals other than cubs, she will first load wild vegetables and fungi. I believe that the females will gradually understand the advantages of weaving utensils, and then the males will naturally accept them.


    The road of the beast city extends in all directions, but there is only one exit, which must pass through the four stone castles.


    The females in the city were suffocated like Bai Qingqing. Almost all of them went out and led their males out of the door. They sit on the back of their partner in the form of a beast, and the beasts around them are embracing each other. They only let their favorite partner turn into human form to talk with themselves.


    And the most leisurely in it is the female with Eagle family companion, and there is no crowding trouble at all.


    A hawk carrying a female flew by, followed by three or five groups of male animals, in order to catch up with the partner is simply rampant.


    Bai Qingqing is the only one who walks by himself.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by this picture, and her open mouth could not be closed for a long time.


    "What a spectacle..."


    Parker puffed up his chest with pride. "Our tribe is very big. There are nearly 10000 orcs."


    "It''s very big." Bai Qingqing nodded and walked for a while. Her shoes were covered with mud. She shook her feet and said with nostalgia: "I don''t know what hump Valley is like now."


    The houses in the beast city are too dense. The mountain feelings can''t compare with the hump Valley, and the luxury can''t compare with the modern life of baiqingqing. In the world of reinforced concrete, Bai Qingqing prefers the natural environment surrounded by green mountains.


    "It''s not very good in rainy season, it''s easy to be flooded, and..." "It''s not safe. I was going to take you back to beast city in the rainy season," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing knows the place and nods.


    "Roar -" there was a strong roar of tiger nearby.


    Bai Qingqing looks over there. A tiger carrying a female has just closed its mouth. It moves its strong limbs and walks towards the road. The herd behind is in order, with more than ten heads.


    They come out from Tiger King Stone Castle, and their identity is self-evident. Bai Qingqing looked carefully for a while and found that it was Rosa.


    To her surprise, there was a white tiger in the line behind Rosa.


    Is Vincent still the male of Rosa?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Rosa also quickly found the existence of Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s skin was as white as snow, and she was very eye-catching in the crowd. Many of the males were looking at her direction. Rosa could hardly find her.


    Jealousy flashed in her eyes and patted the tiger under her. The tiger stopped for a moment, then suddenly turned around and walked towards Bai Qingqing.


    Such a short pause was keenly noticed by Rosa, and her male was lost.


    As the team approached, Rosa understood why her partner was distracted.


    The opposite female is so beautiful that she can''t help but stare for a moment. Then came crazy jealousy. She had always been proud of her appearance, in this female set off just want to cover up.


    Where are those pockmarks? Is it just a hot season allergy? No wonder Parker didn''t choose himself. He found such a wild female outside. He was really compared.


    Bai Qingqing stops when she sees people coming towards her. Her eyes stay on Rosa''s head On the little yellow flowers.


    The yellow flower is as big as an egg. It is tied in the short hair with the animal skin rope. It feels like a seaside holiday. But because of the bad technique and Rosa''s hair is too short, it''s a bit messy. It''s better not to do anything.


    And she always feels strange, wearing flowers on her head Rosa is not following her own example, is she?


    Well, it doesn''t seem good to speculate on others. Rosa is a beautiful woman in beast city. How can she follow her.


    Bai Qingqing looked away from her eyes.


    Rosa got used to being arrogant and quickly regained her self-confidence. She took a close look at Bai Qingqing''s whole body and scoffed at Parker: "it seems that the female you like has not accepted you. You can''t just stay in the house of others."


    Parker was stabbed in his sore foot, and his face turned ugly. "I want you to take care of it."


    "It''s really your style. Bai Qingqing, if I were you, I would ask that snake beast to beat him away. I hate it when I look at it. " Rosa''s tone had an unabashed disdain, as if Parker had done something bad to her.


    Rosa understands the temperament of the male, and the male will not change it easily when he decides to marry. Even if he is not good to them, they will not complain at all.


    She can''t get Parker, but she doesn''t want him to be better, let alone Bai Qingqing.


    She has to stir up the two people, so that Parker can not get a beloved, let Bai Qingqing lose a partner who will be strong sooner or later.


    Rosa is trampling on Parker''s animal case. She is framed and insulted in front of her lover. Parker''s eyes are red. For the first time, she wants to kill the female with one claw and scratch this nagging and disgusting lip.


    Parker''s hands dangling from his side clenched his fists and made a "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound. The males behind Rosa are also immediately preparing for the battle, and there is a roar. Only a White Tiger stood still, staring at the snow like female.


    Because of the four animal lines on Curtis''s face, Rosa''s partners did not dare to move forward easily. Although Curtis just stood by and did not respond.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her teeth in anger, glanced at Parker anxiously, and took Parker''s small arm and shook it. The arm in the hand is hard as a red stone, full of energy.


    Parker still stares at Rosa. He feels Bai Qingqing''s touch, but suddenly he doesn''t dare to look at her.


    Because I also agree with some of Rosa''s words, he is Death depends on Qing Qing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Rosa, who was in a high position, and rolled her eyes. This indecent action was made by a girl with a pair of charming big eyes, but it was extremely lovely.


    "Who said that Parke was on me, Parker''s animal print..." Bai Qingqing hands in the chest, a smile, voice becomes tender: "in my heart."


    The position of the female heart represents her favorite person. Bai Qingqing''s voice has just fallen, and the male''s eyes have changed from ferocity to envy and jealousy.


    How lucky the leopard was to let the female keep the animal pattern in her heart.


    Parker turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing. Was Qingqing ready to accept herself?


    Parker''s heart rate suddenly quickened. Even if he knew that Bai Qingqing was lying, he couldn''t eliminate the ecstasy in his heart.


    Bai Qingqing took him with one hand and Curtis with the other, and said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t delay our time for the sake of unimportant people."


    Parker''s eyes were red and dim, and he forced his tears back into his eyes, only to make them even more red.


    "Well, let''s go." Parker''s voice was a little choked. He bowed his head and licked baiqingqing''s clean face.


    In front of the enemy''s face, Bai Qingqing gives Parker a face and gives him a sweet smile. But after the exchange of details, Bai Qingqing immediately took a glance at Curtis without any trace.


    Curtis didn''t respond.


    Bai Qingqing quietly breathed a sigh and took two people away.


    "Hum!" Rosa was so angry that she twisted her face. Looking at Bai Qingqing, who was getting farther and farther away, she kicked the tiger''s stomach with her feet and said, "what are you doing? Go!"


    "Woo Hoo ~" the tiger immediately trotted steadily.


    "Don''t be angry, Rosa. I''ll help you out later." A wolf Orc in a fur skirt trotted up to Rosa. He looked like Xiu and had three animal lines on his face. He was one of Rosa''s strongest companions, Bart.


    Rosa looked at her companion, and her face was a little dull. "You''re the best. I''ll wait and see. I''ll match you when I come back. "


    Rosa is just in love, and this mating means she may have a baby. Bart''s eyes flashed and his tail swung wildly. "I''ll never let you down."


    "Roar ~" the tigers were restless and looked at Bart in the real sense. Bart also squeezes from his throat, grabs Rosa''s hand and trots after the tigers.


    Out of the beast City, the orcs are scattered. The mountain road became muddy and full of animal footprints.


    Every step Bai Qingqing would pull up a foot of mud. The shoes had already been soaked in the mud, and they were sticky and heavy on their feet. She wrinkled her face into the shape of a bun. She was so agitated that she shook her feet vigorously. She slapped a lump of mud on her face.


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing shook her head and let the mud fall.


    Curtis couldn''t help laughing and reached out to brush the mud on Bai Qingqing''s face. "I''ll hold you."


    Parker also said: "Qingqing, I become a leopard to ask you. My back is hairy, and I sit warm and comfortable."


    However, Curtis can''t help but pick up Bai Qingqing. Because of Bai Qingqing''s words "in my heart", Parker''s blood is boiling. He cracks his teeth and wants to fight.


    Bai Qingqing said, "no, Parker. You''ll get dirty when you become a leopard. You won''t be able to wash your hands later."


    "I''ll lick it clean." Park Lane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Er..." Bai Qingqing flicked her calf in Curtis'' arms, and then shook down some pieces of mud, "Parker, can you help me with my shoes? It''s all wet. It''s hard to dress. "


    The two males look down at Bai Qingqing''s feet at the same time. The shoes wrapped in mud can''t see the original shape.


    Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing up, reached for his shoes, and his face became gloomy.


    "It''s all wet. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Curtis said and pulled his shoes down.


    "Neigh, pain, pain, pain, pain." Bai Qingqing took off her shoes with the movement of Curtis.


    The feet with blisters are more white, but they are also more fragile. Bai Qingqing''s feet quickly become abnormal red.


    Curtis did not know how to stop his hand, looked at Bai Qingqing''s face, "is it very painful?"


    Bai Qingqing twisted her relaxed feet and said carelessly, "it''s OK, but the shoes have shoelaces. It''s easier to take off when you untie them."


    Bai Qingqing said, bending down to open the shoelaces, hands also stained with mud, looked at the fingers hesitated for a while, directly rubbed on the lower leg, leaving a wet mud color on the snow-white skin.


    Parker quickly took Bai Qingqing''s shoes and helped her take them off. Curtis rudely threw her shoes to Parker, holding Bai Qingqing''s red feet and rubbing them gently.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet were very cold, and Curtis''s hands were cold, but they were not so cold after being held by the big hand. Sitting on Curtis''s arm, she had more time to watch the scenery.


    After the rainstorm, the whole world has taken on a new look. The green leaves are greener, the brown tree trunks are more colorful, and the smell of leaf decay is more heavy and simple.


    However, the mountain road softened by blisters is really not for ordinary human beings. Bai Qingqing just looks at it and feels dangerous, but Curtis and Parker walk steadily.


    There were many eagles in the sky, and one seemed to follow them.


    "How did those Eagles follow so far? Aren''t they with their own females? " Bai Qingqing looks at the sky and asks.


    Parker looked at the sky with a shoe in his hand and said, "those are hawks without females. There are too many females coming out today. After the rain stops, many wild animals will come out to look for food. The jungle is very dangerous. They are here to protect the females."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing nodded and looked up at the eagle beast hovering over them. "That Eagle beast seems to follow me. Is he protecting me?"


    Perhaps because the eagle in the sky is closest to baiqingqing, she thinks this eagle is much stronger than other Eagle beasts. Could it be Moore?


    How could Moore never show up? She also wanted to thank him, after all, for selling so much energy for herself, and almost poisoned by Curtis.


    Curtis looked up at the sky, squinted, and an Yin rainbow flashed on his lips: "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing felt that the eagle''s eyes became extremely sharp in an instant. She was startled and then relaxed.


    Maybe the eagle''s eyes are like this. It''s her illusion.


    But as soon as she looked down, she found that Curtis had also changed her mood, and she understood that it was not a coincidence.


    Is it really Moore?


    "It''s good to have an eagle to protect us. They can see far away, and some wild animals can inform us in time." Parker looked around at the small plants full of life and asked, "Qingqing, what kind of grass do you want to eat?"


    Parker''s voice draws Bai Qingqing''s attention back. Bai Qingqing looks down at the surrounding plants, but her eyes are wandering on the rotten wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Ah Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise. He jumped the bullet leg and tried to slide down from Curtis. "There are fungus. Curtis, please let me down."


    Curtis held baiqingqing tighter and said seriously, "you will catch cold." He glanced at Parker and said, "you pick it."


    Park put two shoes in one hand, went to Bai Qingqing''s finger and looked at it. Then he said, "Qingqing, are you sure you want to eat this?"


    "Yes, yes." Bai Qingqing nodded again and again. Feeling that Curtis was raised as a child, he grabbed his arm and pleaded, "I won''t be ill. I can count the times of my illness with both hands when I grow up like this."


    Curtis glances at Bai Qingqing, who reads the message of "disbelief" in his eyes. She broke down, too. She had a serious illness just after Curtis caught her, but it was freezing for too long, OK.


    Parker pulled a piece of big black fungus, chewed it in his mouth, and immediately spit it out, "Qingqing is so bad."


    Bai Qingqing saw that Parker had bitten a piece of big fungus and said with pity: "don''t bite it. This is cooked food."


    "Is it really edible?" Parker still couldn''t believe it, but obediently began to pick the fungus. Under Bai Qingqing''s strong demand, Parker gave up the big leaves all over the mountain and threw the fungus into the bamboo basket behind him with constipation.


    Some of the piles of rotten leaves contain fungi. Bai Qingqing couldn''t go down to the ground, so Curtis broke a branch for her and poked the leaves on the ground all the way. Before long, she found a nest of oyster mushrooms.


    Bai Qingqing has a shadow on this white fungus and subconsciously looks at Curtis.


    "Want to eat?" Curtis stopped thoughtfully and said to Parker, "take this off."


    "Oh, wait." Before Bai Qingqing finished, Parker, who acted as a coolie, strode over. Seeing that it was such a large piece of bacteria, Parker changed his face and took back his outstretched hand.


    "This is poisonous." Park Road.


    "Are you sure? Is someone poisoned by this? " Bai Qingqing asked. Before putting it on, she would definitely refute it firmly. But the last time she poisoned Curtis, she became cautious.


    Parker bent down and sniffed, and said, "I don''t know about the bacteria, but the old orcs all say that the bacteria are poisonous. Once upon a time, several females ate beautiful mushrooms and died of poisoning."


    "That means not necessarily." Bai Qingqing turned her eyes and said, "take it back first and give it to the chicken Try it


    Parker''s face changed greatly. He put his hands behind his back and said in a hurry, "I won''t pick them. If the short winged birds are OK, the orcs will die if they eat them. Qingqing, don''t you eat this? I''ll find you a fungus


    Curtis was impatient. With one arm on Bai Qingqing''s back, Curtis bent down to pick the oyster mushrooms and put them into the bamboo basket behind Parker''s back.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty when she saw this, especially when she thought of using poisonous bacteria to kill Curtis. She hugged Curtis, put her chin on his shoulder and stopped talking.


    There were so many original forest fungi that Parker soon packed a basket full of them.


    Suddenly there was a "poop poop" sound in the quiet woods. A short winged bird was startled by the sound they made and fluttered its wings to the tree.


    Bai Qingqing pointed to the short winged bird and cried out, "short winged bird! Catch it


    Anyway, there were bird sheds, and Parker didn''t mind having more birds at home. He quickly put all his things on the ground and flew up the tree in the shape of a leopard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Gaga, gaga!" The short winged bird is frightened and flies from a tree to an adjacent tree.


    The leopard rushed up the tree, rushed to the twig where the short winged bird landed, and then flew out with a strong push. It caught the flying short winged bird in the air and landed gently and steadily on the adjacent tree.


    The hunting time is only a few seconds, and the whole process is like flowing water.


    Bai Qingqing admiringly whispered, "Wow," Parker is so powerful. "


    Although I have known Parker for several months, Bai Qingqing really realizes that he hunts only a few times. Every time I look at him, she is surprised. Orcs are so powerful that they always give people a feeling of watching European and American action movies.


    "Hoo ~" Parker snorted, scaring the short winged bird in his mouth.


    Parker stood up and turned into a human, with the neck of the short winged bird in his mouth. His handsome face was half blocked by the short winged bird, just like wearing a mask.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Pooh!" Park''s wings are tied to the ground, and he can see the vines on his back.


    The basket is full of things, and the short winged bird can''t shake the basket even if it runs hard.


    "There are a lot of droppings of short winged birds here. There must be a lot of short winged birds. I''ll catch some more." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes float with the color of vision: "good, raise more, and you can kill and eat in the cold season."


    Speaking of eating, Bai Qingqing thinks of the stewed chicken that she often eats during the Spring Festival. It''s really delicious. No, I want to eat today. How can I break it?


    Well, eat it. Anyway, it''s all over the mountain. Eh, hee hee


    Parker "MMM" and runs away.


    "Chirp -" the hawk that had been following them quietly suddenly called a few times and circled in the air.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky, "is there any beast near?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out the message, took off the animal skin skirt with one hand, and climbed up a tree in the form of half man and half snake.


    Not far away are some tigers and a wolf.


    The eagle will remind him that there is a threat. Bai Qingqing can''t help saying, "is that a wild tiger? No, wild tigers can''t mix with wolves. Orcs? "


    "Well." Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    Suddenly, a short winged bird was looking around. Everything seemed to be as usual, and he continued to eat.


    Leopard''s body fell on the ground, quietly approached step by step, and then stopped, as if something was brewing. Just as he was about to jump on it, suddenly a black wolf came out from behind the tree.


    The short winged bird was startled to "Gaga" several times and flew up.


    Parker jumped to his feet and bit the short winged bird. The bird was hit back and forth and fell down in surprise. The black wolf who came out first bit the short winged bird''s neck.


    "Roar!" Parker''s lungs were bursting with anger at the death of the short winged bird.


    The black wolf, with the dead bird in his mouth, looked at Parker with a proud look in his narrow eyes. It''s wet. It''s wet.


    Parker couldn''t help it. It was the law of nature. Whoever hunted the prey was the one who got it.


    Parker immediately looked for new prey, and as soon as he saw a short winged bird, he rushed out a tiger. After being blocked one after another, Parker knew, no matter how stupid, that he was provoked by the orcs.


    This is usually done by a male who has the same female. I didn''t expect Rosa''s male to be so boring that she would come together to challenge the male of another female.


    It''s OK to be robbed of the prey. What''s more, Parker is more angry. They killed the short winged bird Bai Qingqing wanted. It''s unforgivable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Parker looks for new prey as if he doesn''t find any orcs around him. Dense plants are the best cover, and soon, the leopard was lost in the jungle.


    "Woo Hoo ~" where''s the leopard?


    A tiger looked around in a daze.


    In the tree above the tiger, a leopard approached it quietly. The tiger seemed to feel something and was about to look up.


    "Ouch!"


    With a fierce leopard roar, a piece of yellow from the top, straight to the tiger below. Parker opened his sharp fanged mouth and bit the tiger''s back neck.


    There was a shrill roar of a tiger in the jungle, and the birds were startled. The wolf beast and the tiger beast rushed to the sound source immediately.


    Parker clenched his teeth and shook his head wildly, shaking the tiger a size bigger than himself. Sensing the movement of other orcs, he immediately loosened his mouth and climbed up the tree.


    The tiger was left four feet on the ground, earned earned, or failed to get up, collapsed like lying on the ground.


    Six orcs rushed from different directions at the same time. The leopard ran up the tree flexibly. The wolf beast at the front jumped to hold the trunk of the tree. With a kick of its hind foot, it jumped up half a meter and opened its mouth to bite the leopard''s leg.


    The wolf''s mouth was only half a palm away from the leopard''s leg. The leopard did not turn back. His soft and light body made him climb higher.


    Wolf bite empty mouth, forelimb holding the trunk can not relax, hind legs disorderly pedal, adhere to a few seconds or reluctantly slide down.


    "Hiss!" Parker stood leisurely on the branch and snorted triumphantly.


    A tiger animal arched the injured tiger with its head. The wounded tiger collapsed on the ground. The hair of the back neck was wet with blood. The eyes turned white and stopped breathing.


    "Roar!" From the forest came the howling sound of the tiger.


    By a bonfire, Rosa suddenly raised her head, looked forward, and quickly looked down at her left arm.


    On the wheat arm, a majestic orange tiger pattern quickly faded, and soon completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Ah! Bai Qingqing Rosa gnashing her teeth, Huo had to stand up, "take me to have a look!"


    Around several strong young naked men have changed into animal shape, a tiger came to Rosa, curled up her limbs, let Rosa climb on her back, and then walked in the direction of tiger roar.


    There was a white tiger standing by the fire with three feet on the ground, and the remaining one was held up by the fire to roast its paws.


    Rosa looked back and said to the white tiger, "Vincent, you come too."


    Vincent raised his head to reveal a face half covered with claw marks, and his claws reached to his mouth and licked them.


    This is to prepare for eating, the front paw licked clean, when eating, it is convenient to press the meat with the claw. After all, the other males were Rosa''s companions, and he was nothing. He didn''t want to show Rosa his body.


    Rosa said coldly, "don''t forget what you promised my father. Do you want to lose the protection of the tiger people?"


    Vincent glanced at Rosa with her silver eyes, and there was a mockery under her eyes. He and Rosa''s father are both four striped beasts. What is sheltered or not is just mutual benefit. Without himself, her father''s situation is no different from that of him.


    Rosa stares at Vincent. Vincent gets up after all, and the hot insole treads on the cold soil. Vincent is more agitated.


    Rosa saw that Vinson did not dare to disobey herself, and laughed scornfully, "let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The tree Parker climbed was surrounded by orcs. The tigers tried to climb the tree in turn, but the maximum could only climb more than ten meters. Parker could easily get rid of the danger by running up again.


    There is too much noise here. Bai Qingqing is upset. Parker''s been away too long.


    "Curtis, let''s go and have a look." Bai Qingqing was pale, maybe cold, but Curtis blamed the orcs.


    "Good." Curtis''s voice did not rise and fall, but in his heart, he was dead and silent.


    It seems that his territorial consciousness has been weakened. Before that, the orcs who invaded his territory would have died. They would not have screamed and scared his partner.


    Curtis swam to the destination with Bai Qingqing in his arms. Parker was the first to find them. He called out excitedly in the tree: "Oops


    "It''s Parker!" Bai Qingqing points to the leopard Road on the tree.


    The tigers stopped immediately and faced the snake. Their whole body was full of caution and fear.


    Along the crisscross branches, Parker ran to the tree above baiqingqing and jumped down to stand with them.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker fondly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s calf beside the snake and licked the dry mud on her leg.


    Rosa a line of animals also came, Rosa looked at her partner lying on the ground, her eyes burst into anger, "bud, who killed him?"


    Bad, the wolf beast, roared at Parker.


    Rosa thought that it was true, snakes and beasts must kill more than one of them, her voice and stern way: "kill that leopard for me!"


    She did not want to give up that partner, but her partner was killed by others, always want to find a place.


    "Hoo!" The tigers and beasts roared in unison and assumed the posture of attack.


    Parker''s hair explodes, ready to climb the tree. He was not afraid at all. In the jungle, the tigers and wolves could not hurt him. When he returned to the tribe, he also had family protection.


    Even if the leopard is a four striped beast, isn''t there Curtis now?


    "Did you really kill?"


    Bai Qingqing''s voice interrupts Parker''s divergent thinking. He looks up at Bai Qingqing. Seeing her pale face, he raises his heart.


    "Hoo!" Parker let out a stream of air, slightly aggrieved.


    It''s normal for orcs to fight because of hunting. But Parker knows how soft Bai Qingqing is. Will she not like herself because she is rude?


    Bai Qingqing has been with Parker for a long time, and she can understand the meaning of some of Parker''s tone. She can understand the voice. Bai Qingqing is a little afraid, but looking at the many beasts on the opposite side, she is more worried about Parker''s safety.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing takes Curtis'' arm and looks at him for help.


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder and put her on the ground. Facing the enemy, he waved the tail of a snake. In his red eyes, there was a lust for blood.


    Bai Qingqing knew that Curtis would not stand by and relax a little.


    Rosa didn''t care much about the serpent. "Vincent, you go and deal with him."


    Vincent didn''t look at Rosa, but ran towards baiqingqing. Behind him, Rosa''s friends showed their sharp fangs, ready to kill the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing was startled and looked at the fierce face of the white tiger. She could not help but hide behind Curtis.


    "Chirp --" there was a loud and long cry of eagles in the air. A dark shadow rushed down and landed on a branch on the side of baiqingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Parker roared from his throat, and his paws scraped on the ground. It happened that under his front paws was a pool of water, and his dirty paws were covered with mud.


    Rosa glanced at the Black Hawk and was about to move her eyes away when she suddenly found something and opened her eyes wide.


    It was him


    Rosa''s face was hard to see, and roared, "you''re not going to get on!"


    "Roar!" If the tigers and beasts got the order, they all rushed up.


    Rosa''s expression is distorted. The third one is Bai Qingqing''s. This three pattern beast is the strongest one she has selected from dozens of eagles of the right age. She said that the eagle beast was not warm and cold to herself, and it was also taken away by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing, I am at odds with you!


    Hearing the tiger and beast''s movement, Vincent suddenly turned around, the original reserved momentum suddenly changed, and the strong man''s arrogance broke out.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger opened its mouth and roared, sending out a deafening roar. Compared with the roar of the tiger, the sounds of the previous tigers were almost as weak as a cat''s bark.


    The tigers were scared out of their wits and retreated in succession. For a time, the square array was in chaos.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Isn''t Vincent Rosa''s partner? How did you mutiny?


    Rosa was stunned, and then she was furious, "Vincent! Don''t you say you don''t get married and just be my guardian? " She said with a sneer, "it''s useless for you to help her. You don''t shine on the water, and look at yourself. Will Bai Qingqing like you?"


    Vinson''s silver pupil shrinks violently and looks back at Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is also staring at him. The eyes of one man and one beast are unable to prevent.


    Looking at such a pair of clear and innocent eyes, Vincent''s mood immediately recovered.


    I''m not ready to get married, and I''m willing to be your guardian, but I''ll protect the one I love. ¡¿Vincent stood in front of Bai Qingqing as a rock, and the deep animal voice came out of the tiger''s mouth: "when you conflict with her, I will always stand by her side. ¡¿


    Rosa''s face changed again and again, and finally put down a cruel word: "don''t let me see you in the tiger clan again!" She viciously gouged out Bai Qingqing and kicked the tiger beast under her body: "let''s go."


    Although Rosa''s attitude is strong, but with a group of partners look gray, how to see how embarrassed.


    Rosa, who has been pampered and grew up, has never been as embarrassed as she is today. All this is caused by Bai Qingqing, a new member of the tribe. She vowed that she would never let Bai Qingqing feel better.


    Curtis watched his opponent leave and leaned forward. He felt sorry for the prey that he had got. His hand was held by a small soft and warm hand, and Curtis''s killing intention dissipated and he picked up Bai Qingqing.


    "Cold or not?" Curtis asked, looking at the feet of his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head.


    The battle broke up and the Black Hawk flew into the sky in silence.


    Vincent looked at the back of the group leaving. His body was still strong, but there was no reason to feel sad.


    "Vincent." Bai Qingqing called in a low voice. Vincent turned to Bai Qingqing and replied, "ouwu --"


    his voice was much more dull than Parker''s, and the monosyllabic contained the energy of the strong.


    Bai Qingqing said: "Rosa forbids you to go back to the tiger clan. Will you be in trouble? Will the ape king take advantage of this opportunity to harm you


    Vincent''s upper body sank, then stood up, his body transformed into a human. His head is covered with a layer of short white hair, combined with the ferocious scars on his face, like a prisoner of labor.


    "The wolf king, the king of ape''s strongest assistant, is only a four stripe beast. He can''t kill me. Don''t worry." Vincent said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Bai Qingqing tried to keep her eyes on Vincent''s upper body and relaxed a smile: "that''s good."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s smiling face, and his heart beat suddenly.


    Vincent was staring at the beautiful female in her eyes.


    "You are beautiful..." Vincent can''t help but say this, maybe he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Being praised by the opposite sex always makes people happy, especially if the other party is a strong person with super ability. Vincent may be ugly, fierce and inhumane in the eyes of other females, but in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, she is very charming and manly. Anyway, she doesn''t feel ugly at all.


    So, Bai Qingqing''s face quickly red, embarrassed to move the body, "thank you for the compliment."


    Vincent realized what he had said, and his dark face looked embarrassed.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis tightened his white Qingqing in his arms and locked his eyes on Vincent.


    Vincent immediately stepped back two steps and said, "I''m back in town."


    Bai Qingqing waved: "goodbye."


    When the white tiger was gone, Curtis said darkly, "do you like him?"


    "Who? Vincent? " "Curtis can''t stand to see me again


    Bai Qingqing admits that she is a little nervous when facing Vincent, but at most, it is appreciation of handsome men. Vincent''s aura is too strong, so any girl will be nervous. OK.


    "But you were just shy." Parker did not know when he also became a human figure, with a look of condemnation and grievance.


    "Ah He cried out, and his face was even redder when he was forced to ask, but his expression could not help crying or laughing. "This is normal, OK. I''m sorry to have someone tell me before, but I haven''t accepted anyone. "


    Even if the most ordinary boy in the class wrote a love letter to her, she would be very embarrassed, and then just refused.


    Bai Qingqing is a little broken down. She is interrogated by Curtis and Parker as if they were cheating on her husband. She really wants to dig a hole in the ground to hide.


    Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a cold look. "It''s better."


    Bai Qingqing was shivered. Curtis swayed the snake''s tail and swayed back. She put her head on Curtis''s shoulder and looked at Parker who was following him.


    Curtis is so aggressive to his suitors, isn''t Parker afraid? This guy who''s not afraid to die.


    "Let''s go back and have a look, lest the short winged bird be eaten by wild animals." Park Road.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responded and looked up at the sky.


    The Black Hawk standing on the branch made a modest cry: "chirp --"


    Bai Qing returned with a smile. It was Moore, and he was right.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly understood something. No wonder Moore didn''t show up all the time. He was afraid of Curtis. After all, Curtis almost poisoned him, and he took himself from Curtis. They were dead enemies.


    If he dares to show up, Curtis will jump at it in seconds.


    The three returned to their original place. Fortunately, all the things were still there. The tied short winged bird also attracted a more colorful short winged bird, which was obviously a male bird.


    When Parker saw that it was a male bird, he was ready to kill it. Bai Qingqing quickly said, "stay alive!"


    "Ouch!" Parker weakened his bite force at the critical moment, bit the male alive, and then turned into a human and tied its wings with vines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "What do you want the male to do? It doesn''t lay eggs. " Parker asked strangely, the male bird is much more fierce than the female bird. Seeing that Parker didn''t look at himself, the male bird stretched out his neck to peck Parker.


    Parker kicked the male away.


    Bai Qingqing said: "keep the mating, one is enough."


    Parker "tut tut" two, look at the male bird''s eyes all envy, "life is good."


    Their Orc males are hard to find even females, but this male bird can choose a mate at will. It will certainly become a public enemy of the tribe.


    In fact, most of the time orcs will envy ordinary animals, they are male and female ratio is balanced, there is no breeding problem. However, the strongest orcs are hard to maintain even the most basic reproduction. There are too few females and the probability of conception is low. If a female has 50 times of love in her life, she can have 10 times of pregnancy, which is very high yield.


    Parker became a beast again to catch birds. Without the harassment of other orcs, he quickly caught more than 20 short winged birds, tied several large strings with vines, and found more than 100 eggs.


    "Sand and sand --"


    a light rain fell in the forest, beating on the leaves, playing elegant music.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t play enough. He looked around and said, "let''s find a place to hide from the rain."


    Curtis covered Bai Qingqing''s head with his hand and spat out a message: "hiss It''s going to rain hard soon. Let''s go back. "


    Parker nodded approvingly, picked up the animal skin skirt, put it on, and carried the full bamboo basket on his back. He said, "Curtis, take Qingqing back first, and the things will be given to me."


    Bai Qingqing Nu mouth discontentedly, but said: "well, since you all decide to go back, I''ll listen to you."


    Curtis covered the top of baiqingqing''s head with his big hand, and quickly drove to the beast City, and soon disappeared into the jungle. Parker was holding the string of birds in his hands. Because there were still a pile of fragile eggs in the bamboo basket behind his back, he could only walk slowly.


    The enemy''s road is narrow, and Parker met the figure repair on the way. Xiu is holding a large bunch of tender grass. The green grass bundle is dotted with a few small white flowers. He looks very nice.


    Xiuyan noticed Parker''s back basket with sharp eyes. His expression was stunned. He quickly walked to Parker and said, "Qingqing has a baby?"


    Parker thought of the bird''s eggs in the bamboo basket and turned his body towards Xiu. He was not allowed to walk behind him, "what are you looking at?"


    "I lost the beast." Hugh ran quickly behind Parker, who was worried about the egg and didn''t dare to make a big move, so he was soon caught in the basket by Hugh.


    "It''s a snake egg." Xiu looked at a nest of orange eggs in the bamboo basket. His expression was like joy and sorrow. The corners of his mouth quivered and cocked up. He put the bundle of grass in his chest and felt it in the egg nest. "How lovely..."


    "Hum!" Parker snorted unhappily, and pulled his harness forward. "It''s not a snake''s egg, it''s a bird''s egg."


    "What? Qingqing also has an eagle family partner? Why didn''t I see it? " With a twist of his eyebrows, he followed Parker fart and walked behind. He thought for a moment and said, "is that the eagle that saved Qingqing? I should have thought of it. "


    Parker was remorseful and said that he had just forgotten something. It was this one. He should hide the bird''s eggs in the fungus. Others will not think that Qingqing has given birth to a nest of fungus.


    "Get out of the wolf beast." Parker shook his shoulder angrily. "Don''t look. This is the egg of the short winged bird. I''ll take it back and give it to Qingqing."


    Is it really just a bird''s egg?


    Xiu can''t help but release his hand. The bundle of grass that he was holding almost fell off. He held it in both hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The grass is a little disordered. Xiuzi carefully arranges the grass.


    As soon as Parker loosened his back, he immediately took down the basket and held it in front of his chest. His face changed into a fierce expression: "wolf beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Hugh defeated Parker once, and was not afraid of him, but angry at the defiance of the weak. He grinned his teeth, the wolf teeth have slightly pointed, showing a half animal state.


    "How about a bet?" The black wolf ear that repairs triangle erect in the top of the head, "I defeat you, you help me hand over this holding grass to Qingqing."


    Parker said, "if I win, you can''t go after Qingqing."


    Hugh chuckled, fully expressing his contempt for Parker. The "bang" broke the hide skirt and turned into a wolf. He raised his head and roared, "woo Hoo --"


    when he finished his howling, he looked down and saw Parker carefully put down the bamboo basket. After trimming his limbs and planing the ground, he was about to rush up when Parker tied the vines tied to the short winged bird to the bamboo basket.


    "Oh With patience, when Parker tied up his vines and lay down on the ground ready to fight, he could start now.


    But Parker just took a look and took off her fur skirt.


    You can''t break the animal skin skirt any more. Qingqing said about him last time. And this time it''s broken, and it''s not convenient for him to move things home.


    "Ouch!" Hugh came over with a roar. He was really worried by Parker''s dallying.


    Hateful leopard, married on the pretense, is it necessary to be so obvious?


    Well, he admitted that he was jealous. Looking forward to the future is the characteristic of male animals with females.


    At the moment of the wolf flying over, Parker threw the fur skirt, and his body instantly turned into a leopard.


    When the wolf came, the leopard jumped in place, jumped to an incredible height with amazing explosive force, and stepped on the wolf''s back directly from the air.


    "Ouwu ~" xiuda was surprised. Although he rushed forward with some recklessness, he took advantage of the opportunity and showed a weak attitude towards the gesture. But he never thought that Parker''s explosive power was so strong that he turned the situation around, which was impossible for wolf beasts.


    Parker gripped the rough hair on the wolf''s back with four claws and opened his mouth to bite the wolf''s neck. Hugh was so quick that he shook his body and threw Parker down.


    "Woo ~" Parker fell down and jumped away. He quickly stood up and looked at the black wolf with grinning teeth.


    He was extremely vigilant in close combat with Parker. The two beasts fought for a long time. Most of them were beaten by Parker. Finally, Parker was exhausted and lay on the ground and could not get up.


    The victorious Xiu also gasped, stretched his neck and raised his head, and uttered a long cry of victory: "woo Hoo --"


    the wolf''s roar was undoubtedly a mockery in pake''s ear. He stood up on all fours and did not lose. He also gave a full roar: "woo Hoo!"


    The Panther''s howl is much shorter than the wolf''s, but it is fierce, just like the difference between their endurance and explosive power.


    The black wolf went to the edge of the grass, sniffed, and turned into a human.


    Xiubao drafted a bundle and went to Parker, "give it to Qingqing for me.


    "Hum." Parker looked at the grass bundle and reluctantly accepted it. "Hand it in, Qingqing won''t like it."


    "Ape females love this," he said


    Parker took a suspicious look. Wolves and apes are the closest. Do apes really like to eat this grass?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Parker panicked. What if Qingqing liked it?


    Hugh sneered. "You''re weaker than me."


    Put on the thing, Parker. Don''t put the tongue in the basket.


    Hugh panicked when he saw that his gift was put into the bamboo basket. It was a baby. But he also knew that Parker had a bad temper and didn''t say anything in the end.


    I''m very lucky to have Parker deliver the food. If he hadn''t met Parker, he might not have had a chance to let Qingqing eat it.


    When Parker got home, it was raining heavily. There was a chill in the wind, and there was a chill in the wind.


    Bai Qingqing, wrapped in animal skin, was roasting in the main room. When she saw Parker, she said, "how can you come back? Go in and change your clothes."


    Knowing that this time Parker will come home in human form, Xiu is far sighted and doesn''t beat Parker''s stomach. Bai Qingqing doesn''t find that Parker has ever had a fight.


    "Well." Parker came in with a bamboo basket on his back, and the short winged bird had been tied up in the shed long before he came in. In order not to let Qingqing see the grass in the basket, he turned to face baiqingqing and stepped back into the bedroom.


    Parker''s strange performance let Bai Qingqing look at him more, "don''t take the bedroom to eat, it will make the bedroom wet."


    "Oh." Parke replied in the room, putting the basket by the wall and rummaging through the fur skirt.


    The room was full of rice fragrance. Curtis, afraid that Bai Qingqing was hungry, went into the bedroom and took out the bamboo basket.


    "What is this?" Curtis took out a handful of grass and looked at Bai Qingqing


    Parker immediately turned back, and the basket was gone. His dallying movement suddenly became sharp and changed into a dry fur skirt.


    Bai Qingqing said in surprise, "it''s spinach. I didn''t ask Parker to pick it. Did you pick it, Parker? "


    Parker came out of the room, and Bai Qingqing looked at him with a smile, "Why are there some flowers in there?" She said pull out a flower, head crooked, uncertain way: "this also can eat?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t pick it." Parker said grimly.


    Curtis and Bai Qingqing look at Parker at the same time.


    "Who picked it?" Bai Qingqing realized that it was given to herself by other males. She felt the flowers in her hands were as hot as red iron, so she quickly inserted them back into the spinach.


    "It''s Hugh," Parker said


    "Hiss --" Curtis gave Parker a warning squint, and Parker immediately shrank back and went to the basket to squat down and pick up the eggs.


    Bai Qingqing put the vegetables aside, ran back to the bedroom barefoot, pulled some grass from the edge of the hut, and went to Parker, "put it in the grass."


    "Good." Parker did it.


    Bai Qingqing said that she wanted to eat birds before. Now when Parker came back, Curtis stood up and said, "I''ll kill birds."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded happily. After picking up the bird''s eggs with Parker, she asked Parker to pour out all the fungi in the bamboo basket.


    The fungus is still fresh and full, but the two nests of Pleurotus ostreatus are black and rotten, and only the one on the top is still fresh.


    Parker looked at it and said, "I said it''s poisonous. Look, it''s dark."


    Bai Qingqing did not hesitate to put the rotten oyster mushrooms aside, picked a few fresh mushrooms and put them into the stone pot of rice cooking, covered the pot lid and boiled. When you feel cooked, put it in a bowl.


    "Parker, give these to a short winged bird." Bai Qingqing reaches out the bowl to Parker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Parker went out with the oyster mushrooms and came into the house with a short winged bird drenched in water.


    "Qingqing, help me. The bird won''t eat it." Parker put the bowl on the ground, grabbed the short winged bird''s neck and broke its beak hard.


    Bai Qingqing said cruelly in the dark, but her body immediately went to Parker''s side, picked up a mushroom, blew it, and stuffed it into the short winged bird''s throat.


    The short winged bird bleated for a long time.


    It took them a long time to make the bird eat a few pieces of oyster mushrooms, when Curtis, who was handling the food, finally came back.


    Bai Qingqing felt bad when she saw the short winged bird that Curtis had brought back. Curtis had gone for so long, but the short winged bird brought back was covered with fluffy hair. In other words, how can chicken feather be pulled out?


    Please forgive the ignorance of a novice in the kitchen. Bai Qingqing watched her mother cook chicken many times. However, the chicken was killed when she bought it from the market. She didn''t need to kill her own chicken at all.


    Curtis, the short winged bird, has also plucked its feathers, but only the long and thick feathers, and many small fluff can not be pulled out. Bai Qingqing also went to pull it out for a while and broke the bird''s skin. However, the fur could not be pulled out completely. She finally gave up.


    She doesn''t dare to eat such a hot pot made of birds. Peel off the bird''s skin? But she likes eating chewy chicken skin best. What''s the smell of peeling off the skin?


    Curtis looked at the eye stone pot and estimated that the rice was well cooked. He said to Bai Qingqing, "if you don''t want to eat, you won''t eat it. I''ll cook you other dishes. The rice is already cooked."


    Parker also said, "we can''t cook and roast. Let''s eat roast birds."


    Bai Qingqing listened to Parker''s words, and suddenly her eyes brightened. She patted Parker''s shoulder excitedly. "You are so smart that you can''t cook. There are other ways to eat."


    Parker wagged his tail complacently. "I''ll bake it."


    "No, no, no, no, you help me dig some mud by the river." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker looked at the river outside the house, puzzled: "what do you want mud for? You ape people also Eating mud


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but chuckle, "no, just use it. You help me dig a bit of clean mud, and don''t be too thin. "


    "All right." Parker obediently went out, and the skin on his waist was wet again. Bai Qingqing couldn''t stop it.


    Bai Qingqing took advantage of Parker''s departure time to spread seasoning and salt to the bird''s abdomen. The outside of the bird was fluffy, so she didn''t put the seasoning. Then he poured the rice into a stone bowl, mixed with seasonings, and beat an egg into it. After mixing, it was filled into the bird''s belly.


    Curtis gently smiles, fondly rubs Bai Qingqing''s head, "be fond of playing."


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis in defiance and solemnly said, "I am cooking seriously."


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head again.


    Parker came back with the mud, and Bai Qingqing grabbed a handful of mud and pasted it on the bird.


    "Farewell, Qingqing!" Parker, holding mud in his hands, couldn''t stop it. Looking at the dirty food, he sighed, "aren''t you afraid of being dirty?"


    "No, it''s hairy outside." Bai Qingqing said and wiped mud on the bulging bird. Before long, a bird was wrapped in the mud.


    That''s right. Bai Qingqing is making a beggar''s chicken.


    Although she has not done it, she has seen it in the TV series that Hong Qigong does not pluck the chicken and roasts it on the mud, which is not as delicious as before.


    She is more well prepared than a beggar. She should not be too bad. Even if it fails, as long as the belly of the bird is not soiled and the rice inside is stained with meat, it must be delicious.


    The mud ball wrapped with birds is tightly buried in the firewood by baiqingqing. Oyster mushrooms can''t be kept for a long time. Bai Qingqing asked Parker to change the stone pot with water, boil a pot of bird''s eggs, oyster mushroom and fungus soup, and finally fried an egg with spinach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    When baiqingqing was frying the last dish, Curtis reached for the oyster mushroom egg soup. As soon as he got hot water, he flashed back immediately, and quickly took out a piece of Shredded Mushroom.


    The food in his hand was so hot that Curtis had to put it into his mouth and swallow it without chewing. He pursed his mouth and coughed twice.


    Bai Qingqing holds up the scrambled eggs with spinach, and finds that Curtis''s mouth is moving, and there is still oil in the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you eat mushroom?" Bai Qingqing felt a pain, picked up the small towel on the wood branch and wiped his mouth for Curtis. "I''ve eaten it for the short winged bird. Are you scalded?"


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s little hand, put it to his mouth and kiss, "I''m not sure."


    Bai Qingqing was so moved that she sat in Curtis''s arms and waited for food.


    I don''t know how the roast pheasant in the firewood is. There is no movement for a long time. The smell doesn''t come out. The two dishes are almost cold.


    After Curtis confirmed that the mushroom was not poisonous, baiqingqing ate two dishes and was very satisfied. The bird and flower will save for the next meal. Anyway, it''s still early, so we can have a meal in the evening.


    "It''s so cold all of a sudden. Is the cold season coming? Will it get warmer this year? " Bai Qingqing is sitting in the grass hut of Curtis. Curtis is sewing animal skin clothes for her, and from time to time he takes her to show her.


    "It''s just getting colder and colder." Curtis said faintly, his brow frowned slightly and worried.


    Just this temperature, Xiaobai shouts cold, to the real cold season, what should she do?


    Curtis was suddenly glad that he and Xiaobai came to the tribe, instead of two people alone in the jungle. If he accidentally hibernated in the cold season, what should Xiaobai do?


    Now there is a leopard to take care of Xiaobai. This is the best situation.


    Parker is also making clothes, but his poor craft can only make his own fur skirt. Hearing Bai Qingqing cry cold, Parker poured out all the skins in the wooden box, picked up a piece of bearskin with rich hair and handed it to Curtis, "Hey, this one is thick."


    Bai Qingqing climbed to Parker''s side and took the hide and wrapped it up.


    "This bear skin is too exaggerated. I don''t need it for the time being." Bai Qingqing smiles and says, just wrap bear skin, she is a bit dry.


    In fact, the weather is only slightly cold, is the most comfortable season, just next to the cold Curtis is a little cold, but Curtis must roll her.


    Curtis said, "do it first, then wear it slowly."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing has never dared to refute Curtis.


    Towards dusk, Parker came back with a catch.


    The firewood in the main room had been extinguished. When he started the fire, he almost forgot that there was a bird wrapped in mud and a thick trunk rubbing something hard. He picked it out and prepared to throw it aside.


    "Ah?" With a heavy hand, pakdo took a look, and his brain flashed. Finally he thought, "Qingqing, your mud bird is dry."


    "Oh, I forgot!" Bai Qingqing put on his shoes and rushed out. His eyes swept quickly around the ashes, "where? This one? "


    Bai Qingqing took a stone bowl, squatted beside the mud, and beat it hard.


    With the sound of "bang", the rich and pure chicken flavor exploded, and large pieces of dry mud fell off from the birds, and the fluff on the skin of the birds was pulled clean. The skin of the bird was burnt yellow and looked very tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Wow Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "it turns out that the chicken is so called."


    Parker shrugged his nose, turned his head to this side and said, "how clean is it? By the way, what''s a chicken called a hen? "


    "Well, let''s call it the mud bird." Bai Qingqing spit out her tongue, "I don''t know. It seems to be a success."


    "Your tribe is really good." Parker couldn''t help it.


    Bai Qingqing is full of sense of accomplishment. She takes the mud and goes into the bedroom. After seeing Curtis, she comes out and starts eating.


    The rice in the belly of the bird has been stuffy all afternoon. The meat fragrance has been soaked in every grain of rice. Every mouthful is as if it is full of gravy, soft and elastic, delicious and delicious.


    So delicious, Bai Qingqing had to let Curtis and Parker taste it before giving up.


    This rain has been raining for many days. Lobsters are always crawling outside. The delicacy in baiqingqing''s eyes is a pest in the eyes of horde orcs. There are often cubs injured by them. It can be said that none of the orcs living in the city of beasts have not been caught by lobsters.


    Now baiqingqing often picks up lobsters outside, which also weakens the threat of nature to the cubs.


    Time so leisurely passed for more than 20 days. One morning, Bai Qingqing just woke up and was keenly aware that her aunt was visiting again.


    It''s no big deal, but the bad thing is, there''s no Auntie''s towel in the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing was wearing a pair of inner pants, the crotch of which was soaked with blood. She climbed out of Curtis'' snake tail with her legs, for fear of dropping blood on Curtis.


    "Hiss ~" the dormant Python suddenly vomited its message and opened the transparent eye film on its eyes. The blurred red eyes immediately became clear.


    Bai Qingqing immediately knelt down on Curtis''s tail with her hands between her legs. Blood beads were sliding slowly along the inner side of her white thigh, making her itchy.


    "Oh, good morning." Bai Qingqing said hello with a dry smile.


    With Bai Qingqing getting up, the strong blood is floating in the room.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker closed his eyes and sniffed fiercely. Suddenly, he turned to stand up. The leopard''s head turned to Bai Qingqing: "ouwu?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, and her smile became more stiff. "Morning."


    My God, why do you always let them see their most embarrassing moments? How shameful.


    Parker walked on all fours. The road became human, and he still landed on all fours. His expression was a little expectant, "Qingqing, have you been in love again?"


    Bai Qingqing was about to answer when she felt that something cold and slippery touched her inside of her thigh. She immediately reached out to block it. It turned out to be Curtis''s snake tail.


    Curtis quickly became a half animal, moved away from the huge snake tail, and the hay below was stained with a palm sized bloodstain.


    "Is this your normal amount of emotion?" Curtis had a surprise in the bottom of his eyes, then gave birth to heartache. He rolled baiqingqing into his arms with the tail of the snake. "It''s no wonder that you are whiter than other females."


    Parker thought that Curtis''s words were reasonable. When he was overjoyed at Riton, he mixed a lot of love, "Qingqing, what do you want to eat? I''m going to do it for you and make up for the blood


    Seeing that the concerns of the two opposite sex are different from her own, Bai Qingqing''s embarrassment faded, her legs rubbed each other, and she felt that her lower body was very uncomfortable. Her big eyes with drooping eyes looked at Parker and Curtis. "There is no cotton at home. What should I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Parker said, "then you just don''t move and just sit in the nest."


    Bai Qingqing said with embarrassment, "can you borrow some more from your mother?"


    "At this time, there will be no females to keep cotton. When the rainy season comes, all those who should be in love will be in love. No female will prepare for it. The cotton that hasn''t been picked is also wet by the rain Parker thought about it and said, "you can use the hide."


    Bai Qingqing listened and shook his head again and again, "mm-hmm ~ forget it."


    She didn''t dare to use animal fur. She couldn''t cry in case of bacteria.


    What should she do this year? Cotton will have at least next summer, think about it and have nothing to love.


    Because of the rainstorm, the river becomes turbulent and turbid. The water directly scooped from the river has a lot of mud and dust, and the water will be precipitated for a long time. Curtis took the stone basin outside and picked up half a basin of rain and carried it back to the bedroom.


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing on his tail and reached out to take off Bai Qingqing''s cotton interior.


    Bai Qingqing was scared and pressed Curtis''s hand. "I''ll wash it myself."


    "You don''t mean stomachache?" Curtis said, and looked at his pale face.


    Many girls have some hypoglycemia in the morning, especially during holidays, hypoglycemia symptoms will become more obvious. Bai Qingqing''s face at this time is much paler than usual, and her lips are white.


    "I''m not used to it. My stomach doesn''t hurt very much. " Bai Qingqing, here you go.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m not going to mate with you now." Curtis put aside his eyes and did not look at Bai Qingqing, and his eyes flashed through the inconceivable loneliness. He forcefully pulled off Bai Qingqing''s underwear, separated her legs and wiped them with a wet towel.


    Bai Qingqing felt a chill in her body, and her expression suddenly collapsed. She did not dare to bow her head, so she had to move her eyes to the side and choose not to see.


    If you are in love, you have to worry about the problem of mating again.


    Although Bai Qingqing is a good boy, she is not a feudal and conservative antique. She didn''t accept Curtis because she didn''t treat him as her partner. Now that they have lived for so long, it''s time for her to try to accept Curtis.


    Even if pregnant, but also happens to be able to solve a few months of big aunt, this also counts as kill with one stone.


    "Woo!" From the door came a wild animal''s murmur. Bai Qingqing clamped her legs reflexively and looked up. "Parker..."


    Parker swallowed his mouth with a Gulu. He moved his eyes from the snow-white skin to the disgusting snake face. He said, "I have hair. Hunting will get wet. Go hunting, I will take care of Qingqing. And it''s your turn to hunt today


    Curtis did not look at him. He washed the towel and said to Bai Qingqing, "open your legs, but you haven''t cleaned them."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was already red, tightly clasped his legs, and said: "almost, anyway, it will be dirty again soon."


    "Well," Parker yelled again.


    Curtis gave him a look, and his voice was low: "go hunting?"


    Parker''s sharp eyes noticed that the tip of the snake''s tail slightly cocked up, which was a harbinger of Curtis''s going to smoke him.


    Only Bai Qingqing and Curtis are left at home. She finds this kind of atmosphere more difficult.


    "It''s cold." Bai Qingqing rubbed her arm and made a gesture to get up to look for clothes. She was afraid to move as soon as she felt a heat gushing from her lower body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Curtis twisted the towel from the light red stone basin, wiped off the fresh blood, and then got up to find her a suit of thick, thin and suitable animal skin.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing takes over the clothes and starts to wear them quickly.


    This fur dress is a little similar to modern clothing. It''s just that the clothes have no buttons, and the cardigan is tied with a piece of hide rope. The trousers have two pairs of hide on the waist, which can be fixed on the waist with a knot.


    Bai Qingqing put on her clothes and hesitated for a moment at her trousers. She still gave up. "It''s not easy to wash if it''s dirty. I''ll wrap it with animal skin."


    "Well." Curtis put his pants back in the wooden box, went out with blood, and returned with a basin of water.


    Curtis stood by Bai Qingqing''s side, perfectly interpreting the idiom "be strict and wait". As soon as there was blood flowing out, she was immediately wiped off, and the water was changed from basin to basin.


    Bai Qingqing chewed and chewed a piece of dead grass from the grass nest in her mouth. Finally, she snapped the straw with a strong force, and said, "Curtis, this time my love is over, let''s make it match."


    Curtis was shocked and looked at Bai Qingqing in shock.


    Bai Qingqing then shyly lowered her head, did not hear Curtis''s response for a long time, looked up at him, "Curtis?"


    "What do you say?" Curtis then came back to himself, secretly mocked himself. Xiao Bai''s response was like crazy, and he had hallucinations in the daytime. He scrubbed the towel, wrung it out, and said, "I didn''t hear that."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was even redder, her eyes dodged, and she said vaguely: "after the love affair is over, we''ll make a match..."


    "PATA -" Curtis''s towel fell into the basin and splashed water on his face. Red eyelashes hang a bead of water, eyelids gently move, the water drops roll down.


    Bai Qingqing, who was ashamed of herself, realized that Curtis was abnormal. She did not expect that he would be this reaction. She chuckled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Curtis looked at the beautiful female in front of her, her heart beating fast, and her blood seemed to be boiling. Curtis was sure that her temperature had never been so high, she had never been so helpless, so happy, and so emotional.


    Curtis did not know how to express his ecstasy. He reached behind Bai Qingqing''s head, took her head and kissed it crazily.


    "Um ~" Bai Qingqing couldn''t avoid crashing into Curtis''s face. Her lips were hurt by Curtis''s sharp teeth. She refused with her lips, but let a long and cold letter go into her mouth.


    Curtis''s kiss was crazy. He pressed Bai Qingqing tightly in his arms, as if to rub Bai Qingqing into his own blood.


    A snake beast, can also get female love, Curtis thought, he must be the luckiest snake.


    Emotions can be contagious. Even though Curtis is rude and unreasonable, Bai Qingqing still feels his bewilderment. She cheered herself up and gave a small response with her neck up.


    Then, unable to prevent it, Bai Qingqing''s heartbeat is also disordered.


    It''s like the throb of first love, not emotion desire, but excitement, tension, joy and uneasiness because of small actions.


    Bai Qingqing''s response is very weak. People who are used to kissing may not notice it, but Curtis is more fanatical, less rude and more touching.


    Two people kiss for a long time, until Bai Qingqing is out of breath, Curtis does not give up to let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "I feel like I''m dreaming." Curtis put his arms around Bai Qingqing and lowered her forehead. His eyes were deep enough to stare at Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    At such a close distance, Bai Qingqing could not help blinking. She blushed and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything, but there was a lot of activity in her heart.


    Bai Qingqing sighs, the male here is so good to coax! All have been proved, intimate things are not less to do, their own initiative once the male would be excited into this. And he''s still Curtis, who''s cold-blooded. If you want to be Parker, you can''t fly?


    Seeing Bai Qingqing breathing well, Curtis picks up Bai Qingqing''s chin and kisses her slightly swollen lips.


    Bai Qingqing, with her neck on her neck and her hand down on Curtis''s chest, "well, what about Parker?" "We still live in his house..."


    To tell you the truth, Bai Qingqing would like to choose Parker as her partner if it wasn''t for Curtis.


    Parker was about her age, eloquent and active. She''s always happy with Parker.


    Besides, Parker is warm and comfortable to sleep with.


    Well, she just couldn''t give up the pillow and the big real plush doll.


    With Curtis, she couldn''t agree with Parker any more. She had to move out.


    Curtis pressed baiqingqing into his arms and kneaded hard in his arms. His hoarse voice, with a chill, passed into Bai Qingqing''s ear: "I''m the first one."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t get the message released by Curtis and looks up at him.


    Curtis said, "I was the first to mate. He has to be at the back. "


    Curtis''s small voice is like a blast thunder in Bai Qingqing''s brain. Bai Qingqing''s heart is going to stop suddenly. She looks at Curtis with wide open eyes.


    Curtis accepted Parker? Curtis accepted Parker? Curtis accepted Parker!!!


    I should have thought that it was life-threatening for others to make advances to himself, and Parker could sleep with himself every other day. Curtis taught him a lesson only when he was too much.


    Curtis is ready to share himself with Parker from the beginning.


    "But..." Bai Qingqing wanted to say something but stopped. Looking for two partners, for a woman who has accepted monogamy from childhood to adulthood, it''s really heavy mouthed!


    But how could she have the heart to get rid of Parker? She wanted to move far away from Curtis and not meet. Maybe she and Parker would be better off. Hearing Curtis say so, Bai Qingqing says that it is impossible not to have a heart beating, and her heart will not allow her to deceive herself.


    Curtis''s eyes suddenly turned cold. His cold big hand held baiqingqing''s back neck. His voice was gloomy as if from Hell: "do you want to give birth to him first? Do you like him? "


    Bai Qingqing feels that the carotid artery held down by Curtis is beating in the drum, her life is strangled, and her fear sweeps like a sea roar, and her whole body muscles are frozen.


    Curtis said, "have you forgotten what I said?"


    If you like another male, I''ll make him never show up in front of you.


    In Bai Qingqing''s head, Curtis words suddenly rang out. The voice was very soft, but it made her feel uneasy. She thought that Parker was not included in the scope, and now it seems that she has misunderstood it.


    "Do you like him?" Curtis asked, with a murderous look in his eyes, but there was sadness in the deepest part.


    He was so greedy that he was admitted by Bai Qingqing and wanted to get her heart. Parker will be allowed to become Bai Qingqing''s partner because Bai Qingqing has not married anyone before. He thinks Bai Qingqing doesn''t like anyone, and he just can''t get rid of Parker. He may even hate him, so he prefers to stay with Parker.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Now Xiaobai wants to give the leopard the chance to have her first child. It''s time for her second male.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "No!" Bai Qingqing shook her head in fear, tightened the skin on her tight skin and said, "I just take Parker as my brother. Why don''t we move out? Don''t hurt him."


    Curtis''s face turned warm. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face full of panic, he fondly stroked her white face and said in a soft voice, "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill him."


    Bai Qingqing breathed heavily.


    "Parker saved your life and deserves to be your partner, isn''t he?" Curtis''s cold fingertips rub Bai Qingqing''s face. His skin has no hair, and his fingertips also have no fingerprints. His smooth fingertips rub on his face like the touch of a ghost in the underworld.


    Bai Qingqing''s skin felt numb. She sat next to Curtis and didn''t dare to move. Her body, which was covered by animal skin, was cold.


    Silent for a long time, Bai Qingqing forcefully "um" a, "listen to you."


    After making this decision, Bai Qingqing relaxed a lot. Two partners, just two partners, so that no one will be hurt. Anyway, the world is polygamous, and no one will blame her. And she really didn''t dare to get along with Curtis alone. Parker was much more comfortable.


    "When you have my eggs, you will mate with him." Curtis stroked baiqingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing was silent.


    In the sound of the rain, a leopard with two prey rushed into the stone house. It carries an elk on its back and a wild wolf in its mouth. It runs all the way without any fatigue.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker threw his prey into the house and called out to the bedroom quietly.


    Bai Qingqing, sitting in the arms of Curtis, heard the voice of the leopard, and his face was hot. Parker is going to be her husband, so nervous all of a sudden!


    Curtis loosened the snake tail, wrapped baiqingqing tightly, then swayed the snake tail and swam out. Curtis gave Parker an unexpected look when he caught two of his prey.


    Parker shook off the rain on his head and said, "give a prey your strength, and then you will have a good match with Qingqing."


    Parker''s heart akimbo: snake will feel sleepy when it is full, and Qingqing will ask him to take care of it. Ha ha ha


    Bai Qingqing was about to go out wrapped in animal skin. Hearing Parker''s words, her feet stopped and her face burned red.


    Curtis looked at Parker with a smile, as if he had seen through Parker''s abacus. Parker walked to one side, dragging the elk to go out to deal with it.


    Curtis swam to the wolf and looked at it. Satisfied with his prey, Curtis changed into a full snake. He slowly swallowed the wolf in his stomach. Then he stretched himself in the spacious main room and crawled slowly into the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the stomach of the black and red boa constrictor and gave him a place.


    After eating, Curtis usually stretches into a long strip. He likes to digest food smoothly. Today, however, she rolled her body into a big circle, and the tail of the snake was close to Bai Qingqing.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis raised his head, and the scarlet letter touched Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing gave a stiff smile and said, "you sleep."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis put his head on Bai Qingqing''s leg and covered his eyes with transparent eye film.


    Parker put his head in to have a look. Seeing Curtis asleep, he was bold and said with a smile: "Qingqing."


    She looks up and smiles at him.


    Parker takes a look at Bai Qingqing and begins to cook food with satisfaction. He is also ready to eat an extra meal to store energy for the upcoming mating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Bai Qingqing has nothing to do. Listening to the sound of cooking outside, she is itching. After looking at Curtis, Bai Qingqing carefully moved his head and took a long time to climb out.


    Curtis head away from the warm pillow, opened the eye mask, looked at Bai Qingqing, and went to sleep again.


    Bai Qingqing walks into the main room wrapped in animal skin. Parker thinks that Bai Qingqing is hungry. He adds some firewood to the burning fire and says, "it''s not good yet. I''ll wait a moment."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing took a half dry towel and sat down beside Parker. "I just came to have a look and bake the fire."


    Smelling the smell of the food, baiqingqing felt really hungry and couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth.


    Parker saw this and said, "I''ll pick the prickly nuts and clean your teeth."


    After that, the figure had already rushed into the rain. Bai Qingqing saw him go out naked, praying in his heart that there was no one outside.


    The thorn wood has survived. The thick and waxy leaves look fresh and green under the rain. Parker picked a grain of prickly fruit, and on the way back and forth, he received half a bowl of rain.


    Pass the prickly thorn fruit and water to Bai Qingqing. Parker pushes his tail hard and falls all over the ground.


    "The tail is so troublesome that it will not disappear even if it becomes a human being. The water is not easy to dry." Parker complained, sitting on the ground facing baiqingqing, stretching his tail to the fire and baking it.


    Bai Qingqing brushes her teeth carefully. She has never used toothbrush and toothpaste since she had thorn wood. She has become a loyal fan of Acanthopanax. Glancing at Parker''s tail, Bai Qingqing said vaguely, "be careful not to burn the tail."


    "Hoo ~" there was an unpleasant growl in Parker''s throat. Would he be so stupid?


    After drying his tail, Parker moved to Bai Qingqing and put his tail around her slender waist.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at the golden tail tip on her waist. Her heart rate seems to be accelerating. She doesn''t refuse Parker''s intimacy.


    "This meat is ready, you eat it." Parker pulled off a handful of brown, oily meat and put it into a bowl. Know Qingqing love clean, specially with no oil hand handed to her.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing whispered and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    This elk is very fat. The meat on the outside is very fat, which makes it very delicious. Bai Qingqing is a fat eater, and his mouth is full of oil.


    It''s also strange that she never ate fat meat before. She ate too much animal meat that was too thin to chew. She especially liked fat meat. Unfortunately, it''s rare.


    If you forget the time when you eat, you will feel bad when you are white. To avoid Parker, he opened the hide around his waist and wanted to die.


    Parker shrugged his nose, went to the door, grabbed the mud and rubbed off the oil. Then the rain washed it off. Then he picked up baiqingqing and put her in his nest.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to sit down, and half knelt in the haystack and laughed.


    "I''m going to fetch water." Parker was full of enthusiasm and greedy all morning. He finally had a chance to serve shiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t refute. When Parker went out, she immediately wiped her body with a wet towel and changed it into a piece of animal skin rolled around her waist. When Parker came back, he was handed a towel stained with blood.


    "I''ve cleaned it. Please wash the towel for me." Bai Qingqing grinned, glanced at Parker and turned her eyes to the haystack.


    Parkton broke down, took the towel and rubbed it in the basin. Then, without waiting for Bai Qingqing''s request, he took the initiative to wash the blood from the animal skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Mating is a big event for the whole family. Curtis and Parker are preparing for it these days, dragging food home several times a day.


    In this way, experienced orcs will know that the female of this family is in love. There are often young unmarried orcs who come near to peep, but they are afraid of the serpent and do not dare to approach.


    Xiu holds a bunch of plant roots that ape females like to eat, standing tall and straight in the rain, facing the stone house where baiqingqing lives.


    Parker didn''t even accept his challenge these days. He had no chance to give Bai Qingqing a gift or please her.


    "Goo ~" some birds on the tree shook their wings and looked up. It turned out to be an eagle.


    The eagle''s feathers were drenched in the rain and could not see the original appearance. Xiu did not know who he was. He said with hostility: "are you also Qingqing''s pursuer? If you''re just starting out, I''d advise you to give up. Her snake mate won''t allow any males to approach her


    The Black Hawk''s round eyes gave a cold look, and stood on the branch indifferently, twisting its neck and thrusting its head into its wings to peck.


    Xiu laughed at himself. He was not the same. He didn''t even have a chance to see Qingqing.


    He walked back to the stone castle in a daze. Before he entered the door, a male ape trotted to stop him.


    "Ape king, please." Said the ape ORC.


    Hearing the word "ape king", Xiu recalled the scene of seeing baiqingqing for the first time. The corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, and he lifted his feet to follow the ape ORC.


    Behind the gate of the ape King castle is a well manicured botanical garden. In the hot season, there are always flowers and brocade clusters. Now the rainy season is coming, and only the eye-catching green is left. Through this botanical garden, the magnificent and exquisite Hall of the stone castle is revealed.


    The ape king stood in the hall with his back to the door. He was wiping a round stone jar. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he did not return: "you are here."


    Xiu bowed his head respectfully and said, "do you want me?"


    "No progress yet?"


    Xiu vowed: "I will certainly move Qingqing."


    "No more." Ape King shape seems to casually say: "this is not necessary."


    "What?" He took a step forward: "why? Didn''t you support me to pursue her


    The ape king turned around, his sparse hair floating slightly on top of his head, revealing his yellowish brown scalp. "Your brother has made Rosa pregnant with a baby, so you don''t need to pursue baiqingqing."


    Repair pupil microtubule, tight pursed lip quiver, returned to the cold trend, "pursue who is my business, you do not support, I will continue."


    The ape King frowned and sighed, "what I worry about most is that it happened." His voice changed sharply: "do you know what you are doing? You''re going to betray your family? You want to split up? "


    Xiu had no fear, and said at the corner of his mouth, "my family leader is not you. You are not in charge of our family affairs."


    The ape King stares at Xiu. His earthy brown eyes are so deep that people can''t see through his thoughts.


    He looked at the repair for a while, and suddenly said, "well, if you like her, go after it. I don''t support it, but I won''t object to it."


    Xiuyi Leng, suspiciously looked at the ape king.


    The ape king went to the table with the basin, washed the hide, turned his back to Xiu and continued to wipe the stone jar on the table, "you go back."


    "Yes." Xiuli fell to the ground and turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    It rained very little in the past two days. On the day when baiqingqing''s holiday ended, it was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the wind and rain were raging all over the mountain.


    It was dark and night like, and the atmosphere in the room was subtle.


    Bai Qingqing has just had breakfast, and her refreshing breath has been noticed by two males in the family. Excuse gargle to stay in the main room of baiqingqing, secretly to oneself for a long time, finally take a deep breath and step into the bedroom door.


    Finally, it''s time to pay Oh, no, the wedding night.


    Curtis snaketail swung around Bai Qingqing''s waist and held her in his arms. Bai Qingqing''s heart almost jumped out of her chest and put her arms around Curtis''s neck.


    Curtis''s pupils formed a thin blood line and looked askance at Parker.


    "Hoo!" Parker puffed a hot air from his nose and went out in the shape of a beast.


    Instead of staying in the main room, Parker closed the door and sat upright under the window outside his bedroom, in case the unmarried male orcs peeked.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know that Parker is outside. She is relieved that there are only herself and Curtis in the room. The light in the room was also dim, which made her happy. Of course, it would be better if it was a night when she could not see her fingers.


    "Do you want to start now?" Bai Qingqing asked nervously, her voice trembling.


    Curtis put his hand into Bai Qingqing''s clothes, touched Bai Qingqing''s warm back waist with smooth and delicate fingers, grasped her, and chuckled, "so stiff, so nervous?"


    Curtis''s voice is hoarse, in the roar of the rain is particularly charming.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help shaking, and the dress glared at Curtis angrily, saying, "my first time, can''t I be nervous?"


    Curtis paused and adjusted his breathing. "I''ll try to control it."


    Bai Qingqing is flustered when she hears speech, and suddenly wants to call Parker back to be a bodyguard. Curtis is so strong and strong. Will she be killed?!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Curtis tore off Bai Qingqing''s fur clothes, and several leather belts broke.


    "Don''t tear the clothes. You sew it Ah Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, she was suddenly overwhelmed by Curtis on the haystack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light was dark again. Bai Qingqing could only see a pair of red vertical pupils and a fuzzy black shadow.


    Curtis gently kisses Bai Qingqing''s lips, and moves his hand along Bai Qingqing''s waist to her lower body.


    The snake''s tail has been transformed into human legs at some time. With one leg bent, it can easily resist the slender legs without any defense.


    Bai Qingqing lies upright. With Curtis''s action, her little hand on her side tightly grasps two handfuls of hay. She looks at the top with wide open eyes and no focus, showing extreme uneasiness.


    The sticky and cold liquid came back into her body, and she lifted her crotch slightly to make it easier for the liquid to flow in.


    This time, Curtis had more experience. Maybe he helped Bai Qingqing clean her body the other day. This time, he found the entrance exactly,


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing snorted, her little face wrinkled into a bun and sobbed: "how can it still hurt..."


    Curtis gasped for breath, raised his hand and touched Bai Qingqing''s small face, but his body continued relentlessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Bai Qingqing tolerated again and again, and finally lost to the sharp pain. After Curtis entered a little bit, she began to twist her body to refuse Curtis.


    "Wait a minute..."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis quickly vomited the message, one hand clasped Bai Qingqing''s left shoulder, forbidding her to move.


    "Don''t move." Curtis''s voice is hoarse and terrible. The more Bai Qingqing struggles, the more he wants to possess her violently. But he didn''t want to, it would hurt her.


    Bai Qingqing tears out of the corner of her eyes. She was wrong. She made a big mistake. It turned out that doing this kind of thing had to go into this way. What was the last time.


    She''s really stupid.


    Because of Bai Qingqing''s rejection, Curtis''s eyes became more and more red, and his legs gradually closed together, turning into a long and thick snake tail. In addition, there are obvious changes in the biogenic organ on the tail of the snake.


    It''s much thinner, but it''s very long, and it''s easy to get to the bottom.


    Bai Qingqing just relaxed, and then found that the current situation was even worse.


    This thing, it It will, it will fold up! It''s a little strange. It''s a little strange and it''s very fast.


    But the initial stabbing pain, I do not know when disappeared.


    "Is it any better?" Curtis held baiqingqing in his arms, and the snake tail wound baiqingqing''s legs layer by layer. After a while, they rolled into a ball, as if they were tied into a dead knot. And inside, only can see two snow-white feet, do not know will think that people were hunted by boa constrictors.


    Bai Qingqing''s cheeks were flushed, her lips were slightly open, and she gasped. Hearing the words, she looked down and looked at her eyes. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes tightly.


    "Ha ha..." Curtis gave a low laugh and kneaded Bai Qingqing into his body.


    Snakes have long, curly reproductive organs, which can be bent at will. Curtis keeps on entering and entering because of his physical instinct. Bai Qingqing also fell into love and desire, and her tender body was fully stretched under the python.


    For a long time, they finally played together.


    Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing didn''t feel uncomfortable. His body completely turned into a snake, and with Bai Qingqing rolled into a mass of hemp


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch!" The leopard outside the window was drenched by the rainstorm, and the land in front of him was gouged out by his claws. The ears are always high and straight up. Whenever someone passes by, it tightens up and its throat squeezes out and growls until the other person is far enough away.


    There are conscious orcs will try to avoid, there are also shameless to listen to the sound, then the leopard will jump up to fight with the beast. Life and death are conceited.


    It sleeps on the ground, half awake doze, thirsty on the head back to drink the rain, until there is no female groan in the room for a long time, it shakes its ears, stands up and lies down on the window to look in.


    Inside is a black and red snake hemp, cross match is probably over.


    "Ouwu ~" where is Qingqing?


    Parker turned the window and went into the house. He turned around the snake for several times. He didn''t see Bai Qingqing. He was so anxious that he let out a few roars at the snake: "Oops!"


    Will Qingqing not be eaten? Snakes are really cold-blooded animals. He shouldn''t believe it.


    In a moment, Parker was engulfed by strong regret. He rushed to the snake and bit the snake for the first time.


    The mating period is the lowest defense of all orcs, and Curtis is no exception. Although Curtis found out Parker''s intention, but the body and the female are still connected, rash action will hurt the female, had to endure the attack of this crazy leopard.


    You know you''re going to die if you don''t change it. You''re ready. The update is complete today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Parker grabbed the snake''s tail and tugged hard, trying to tear him apart. Curtis firmly in place, slowly release the upper body, into a half human form.


    Parker''s ears trembled, his instinct to escape danger, and he wanted to run away quickly. But at the thought of Qingqing being eaten by snakes and beasts, Parker''s sense was completely lost, and his bite became more and more fierce.


    Curtis put his hand around the leopard''s neck and made it loose.


    "Woo Hoo ~" barked Parker in agony, his eyes hostile to Curtis.


    Curtis said coldly, "she''s fine."


    "Ouch?" The leopard''s pupil expanded from vertical to round, hoping to look at the snake.


    Curtis loosened his grip on Parker and revealed Bai Qingqing''s upper body.


    Bai Qingqing is deeply asleep, hands clasped on the side of his cheek, arms block the fullness of the chest. The curly brown and black hair was wet with sweat and stuck on the crimson cheek. The red and full lips were slightly open. It seemed that they were sleeping soundly.


    "Woo ~" Parker softened and squatted in the shape of a human. He stretched out his finger and gently poked Bai Qingqing''s cheek. He lost his consciousness and said, "how lovely..."


    The python moved again, and Bai Qingqing''s body was wrapped up again. Curtis said, "don''t disturb her sleep."


    "I know." Parker regained his composure. As he got up, he looked at two rows of bloody cavities in the viper and walked out of the bedroom.


    Because of great sadness and joy, he went outside to breathe the fresh air, and Parker felt his mind opened up.


    Under the window, there was a deep hole he had dug in his ordeal. As soon as he saw it, he wanted to destroy the corpse. He was about to fill in the soil. He took a look at the river bank line and hesitated.


    This year''s rain is particularly heavy. The old willow trees along the river have been submerged to the middle of the trunk, and the newly planted thorn trees are almost flooded with water.


    Parker turned into a leopard and trotted to the thorn wood. His claws quickly dug out the thorn wood and planted it in the hole outside the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When her consciousness recovered, she felt so tired that she couldn''t move her fingers. After taking a few breaths, she hummed out a weak voice.


    "Well..."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis immediately transformed his upper body into a human figure, revealing the white Qingqing.


    Although Curtis is cold, the world in the tail of the snake is airtight, and the air in it has been heated by human body temperature. At this time a release, cold air hit, Bai Qingqing immediately hit a shiver.


    Soon there was a thick animal skin on Bai Qingqing, and then Bai Qingqing heard Parker''s surprise voice: "Qingqing, you finally wake up. I''m worried to death."


    "How long did I sleep?" When Bai Qi opened his mouth, he found that his voice was hoarse and hard to hear. He could not help clearing his throat and saying: "I''m so tired..."


    "You and Curtis mate for a day and a night, and sleep for another day and night, but you must be hungry. I''ve already prepared the food, and I''ll bring it to you." Parker said he would run away when he was perfect.


    In the main room, there was the sound of breaking firewood, and then the sound of stone collision.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked, lying in the trough for a day and a night!?


    She only knew that after doing it for a long time, she was tired and dizzy several times. She felt that Curtis was twisting in a small range. I didn''t know when I could finally rest. I fell asleep greedily until I was forced to wake up by the sense of crisis.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to have a look at Curtis who was leaning against herself, but because of her weakness, she only succeeded in turning her eyes: "Curtis..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Qingqing, you drink the soup. I cooked it with big fish and short winged birds. It tastes good." Parker scooped a spoonful of soup with a wooden spoon and blew it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    This spoon was made by Bai Qingqing himself. It took a whole day to carve it out. It''s very convenient to use.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and held the spoon in her mouth. The slightly hot soup ran through her throat and flowed into her stomach. She felt quite comfortable.


    Parker wanted to continue feeding. Curtis grabbed the bowl from Parker''s hand. "I''ll go and fetch water for Xiaobai to wash his body."


    Parker was about to have a fit when he heard the second half of the sentence and rushed out.


    As long as Bai Qingqing had something to eat, no matter who he was, he would not refuse to feed him. He drank the whole bowl of soup. After licking the soup trace left at the corner of her mouth, Bai Qingqing dropped her head and whispered, "am I useless?"


    Bai Qingqing thinks that she is not an ORC. It must be because of different races that this situation occurs. Other females must not be like this.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing for a while. It took a long time to understand. His eyes showed a smile of unknown meaning. "It''s OK. I''ll do more exercise in the future. I''m sure I can make it longer."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was instantly flushed, and she buried her head without saying a word. Curtis couldn''t help but pick up her chin and kiss her.


    "Hum!" Park laid the stone basin on the ground heavily. Curtis licked Bai Qingqing''s lips and let her go.


    "The soup is gone." Curtis road.


    Parker went out with the bowl without saying a word, and soon served another bowl full.


    Curtis continues to feed Bai Qingqing. Parker washes the towel and reaches for the skin on Bai Qingqing''s leg.


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and said, "Parker."


    "Let him clean it up for you and drink the soup." Curtis put the spoon closer to Bai Qingqing''s mouth, and Bai Qingqing had to drink the soup.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is completely powerless. With Curtis''s permission, she can only agree with Parker''s help.


    Parker''s movements were extremely gentle, for fear of being damaged, but the eyes that he swept at Curtis from time to time were fierce.


    He has seen Bai Qingqing''s body. He remembers what it looks like. Now this place is swollen and swollen. I don''t know how painful Qingqing is. Snakes are sure to be a race that doesn''t love females.


    In a strange atmosphere, Bai Qingqing drank three bowls of soup, and her body made Parker clean from top to bottom. She wrapped up a large piece of animal skin and lay in Parker''s hut.


    Curtis stretched out his body in the bedroom. His eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen. His eyes softened. "I''m going to hunt."


    Bai Qingqing was not afraid of snakes at all. Looking at Curtis''s snake body, she only dared to be shy. Her face was buried in the fur of the animal''s fur. "Well, be careful."


    After Curtis left, Parker even held baiqingqing with animal skin, expecting to say, "Qingqing, when you are good, we will match."


    Bai Qingqing''s face, which had just been relieved, became hot again. He glared at Parker and said, "in the daytime, can you stop talking about that and bring me a suit of clothes?"


    "Why not talk about it." Parker climbed over to the wooden box and rummaged through his clothes. After a while, he remembered and asked, "what do you do with your clothes? Can you get up? "


    Bai Qingqing choked and felt that it was humiliating to lie down like this. She urged, "hurry up, I''m not used to wearing clothes."


    Parker came out with a pile of clothes. "I''ll help you with it."


    Bai Qingqing immediately regretted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    But Parker was ready, and she was embarrassed to let people put them back, so she had to make Parker help her put on clothes one by one.


    In the rainy season, females usually wear three pieces of clothes, including a bra, trousers and a coat. In the cold season, females usually abandon the bra and wrap themselves into bears directly with animal skins.


    After getting dressed, Bai Qingqing tries to get up with her hands on the haystack. After a long time of strength, she can''t stand up, but Parker takes the initiative to help her.


    "Do you want to excrete?"


    "I just want to go out for a walk." Bai Qingqing said that he really wanted to go to the toilet when he was reminded by Parker. However, in view of her physical condition, she decided to hold back first, or she would be embarrassed later.


    Bai Qingqing walks to the main room with the help of Parker. Her legs are shaking all the time. If she hadn''t been supported, she would have fallen down.


    Outside the gate, the water of the river has overflowed most of the land, and the original slender river is now wide and huge.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The water has risen so much again." Bai Qingqing sighed and found that the thorn wood had been moved to the window. She couldn''t help worrying: "the water won''t overflow to the house, will it?"


    Parker immediately said, "no, I grew up here. The river rises every rainy season and never overflows the house. Moreover, our side of the terrain is very high, if you want to submerge other places first. "


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    The soup was not enough. After standing for a while, Bai Qingqing was hungry again. After looking at the fire, she covered her stomach and said, "steam a bowl of eggs for me. I I''m hungry again. "


    "Well, you sit next to me." Parker picked up Bai Qingqing, put her by the fire and started to make a fire.


    After a while, the steamed eggs were cooked, and Bai Qingqing felt that the steamed eggs were not enough to eat, so he asked Parker to cook three boiled eggs. But unexpectedly, a bowl of steamed eggs and two stone rolling eggs, she still felt hungry.


    She was so hungry that she could eat a cow.


    Bai Qingqing was sorry to let him cook again. He was about to starve. By chance, Curtis came back with a large prey, which was an adult hippopotamus.


    Parker looked at the big eyed prey and asked, "how do you catch that big one?"


    This is not their style of eating. Curtis can''t swallow such a large prey, and he and Qingqing can''t eat so much.


    This kind of large-scale prey is hunted by more than four or five males in the family. Hippopotamus, in particular, is not like the wolf, tiger and leopard, which is good at sports. It is rich in meat and can feed five or six male orcs at one head.


    Curtis ignored Parker, peeled and washed the hippopotamus and tore it into several pieces.


    "Roast." Curtis threw Parker a piece of moderately fat meat.


    Parker was not wordy. He salted the meat quickly and baked it on the fire.


    Bai Qingqing sits by the fire and looks at the meat that is roasted quickly and turns into a qualitative change and dribbles.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing strangely and said, "didn''t you just eat it?" It''s enough for Bai Qingqing to eat so much for half a day.


    "Oh, I''m a little hungry again." Bai Qingqing was embarrassed to knead her stomach. Her excessive lower abdomen still felt a dull pain. She stopped kneading her stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten for two days."


    Parker said with a smile: "you eat more, I like you fat." Said, also looked at Bai Qingqing uplift chest one eye.


    Bai Qingqing grabs the animal skin on her chest and scolds secretly in her heart: Rogue leopard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Curtis swallowed half of the food and put the rest on the millstone. The meat was roasted quickly. Bai Qingqing recovered a lot of strength. The hippo meat was tender and she could bite it. After eating two bowls of meat, I felt satisfied and my belly was full.


    Curtis roughly digested the food and went into the bedroom with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    "Ah, I''ve been pregnant for three months for this meal." Bai Qingqing lay on her back on the haystack and patted her tummy.


    Curtis turned into a human figure, sitting beside Bai Qingqing with a fur skirt around his waist. He chuckled and stroked Bai Qingqing''s abdomen with a big hand. "Eat more, the baby will be born faster."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis with a smile and said, "how do you know you are pregnant? They all say that it''s only a few years before you get pregnant. "


    Although she felt that she was a pure human being, she would not be pregnant only once in a few years, but it was not likely that she would be pregnant at one time. Curtis seemed to have a plan in mind.


    "I am a serpent, not an ordinary ORC." Curtis''s expression did not change much, but Bai Qingqing, who knew him well, knew that he was a little upset.


    Bai Qingqing''s small hands cover Curtis''s big hands. Both of them are white, while Bai Qingqing''s hands are white with healthy pink. Curtis is as pale as a Western vampire.


    "Do you really have eggs here?" Bai Qingqing chooses to follow Curtis for her own safety.


    Curtis held baiqingqing''s warm hand in his backhand and rubbed it lovingly. "Eat well. They will grow up soon."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nods her head cleverly, and inadvertently sees Curtis'' waist side, where there are four more pink round scars.


    "Ah? When did you get hurt? " Bai Qingqing wants to get up and see that Curtis has a strong recovery ability. This injury should have been suffered during the mating period.


    Parker!


    Bai Qingqing thought of him in a moment. Did Parker attack Curtis at that time? Is there a fight?


    Even though both of them are fine now, Bai Qingqing is still scared.


    Parker, who was eating the meat, immediately pricked up his ears and stopped eating.


    "It''s OK. It''s all right." Curtis is obviously not at ease, Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    Parker relaxed, ate the rest of the roast and was full.


    There was still a lot of meat left on the stone mill, enough for him and Qingqing to eat for a day. Thinking about how to deal with the meat, he suddenly remembered the conversation in the room. Parker thought to himself: the snake beast is really arrogant. Maybe Qingqing gave birth to a leopard. Ouch!


    Parker still pickled the meat. He had to prepare for mating anyway.


    Maybe Curtis''s self-confidence is reliable. In less than two hours, Bai Qingqing felt hungry again, and he didn''t want to eat. He only wanted high calorie meat.


    Bai Qingqing was a little flustered about her situation, and her black eyes turned.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s hand covering her stomach, Parker said, "what''s the matter? A stomachache? "


    Curtis, who was sleepy after eating, opened his eyes and said in a soft voice: "hungry?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    For a long time, Parker is so prolific? He couldn''t believe it. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes saw Bai Qingqing ready to get up. Parker said, "I''m going to barbecue. Qingqing don''t get up."


    Bai Qingqing said, "I just get up and walk."


    Parker looked down at his white legs, his eyes full of doubts. "Can you go?"


    Bai Qingqing''s face was suddenly red. She did not dare to look at Curtis. She said, "how can''t you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Bai Qingqing said and then got up bravely. Curtis was ready to help her, but she refused.


    "You sleep, and I have Parker to take care of you." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis closed his eyelids sleepily and lay down in the grass and fell asleep again.


    Bai Qingqing forced herself to endure her discomfort and walked outside. Parker was behind Bai Qingqing and said sincerely: "Qingqing is really powerful. I''m relieved."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing went to the door of the bedroom and quickly helped the door frame.


    "We can work harder on the match time." Parker was looking forward.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand on the doorframe was tight, and she nearly vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is it too late to pretend to be weak? No, she was weak. She would not get up if she couldn''t hold her urine!


    Bai Qingqing walks out with the help of the wall. There is an eaves on the edge of the stone house leading to the sand pit. It is specially made for the convenience of female excretion in rainy season. But the rain was so heavy that the road was wet with rain.


    Bai Qingqing forgot to put on her shoes when she went out. Her feet were so cold that she solved her physiological problems in a hurry and came back with the help of the wall.


    Parker looked at his muddy feet and waved, "Qingqing, come to the fire."


    Bai Qingqing tightened her clothes, sat down beside Parker, and raised her feet to warm the fire.


    "Very cold?" Parker added a few sticks of wood to the fire, clapped his hands, and put his hands around Bai Qingqing''s feet.


    Bai Qingqing was busy with collecting her feet and failed to succeed. "Hey, let go. My feet are dirty."


    Baiqingqing''s feet are white and thin, and they are very beautiful in shape. They are stained with dark brown mud spots, which makes them more and more white as jade.


    Parker''s hand is very warm, Bai Qingqing can''t get rid of it, so he simply pedals to his hand.


    "It''s OK. My hands are dirty." Parker grinned, wiping the mud off Bai Qingqing''s feet with his cocoon peeling palms, and stuck the soles of baiqingqing''s feet to his hotter chest.


    Bai Qingqing sighed with comfort and moved her toes to scratch Parker. Before Parker responded, she pursed her mouth and laughed a few times.


    Parker breathed hard, his golden eyes deepened rapidly, and his voice became hoarse: "you are not well yet."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing didn''t respond for a moment, but she also noticed the change of Parker, and immediately stopped. Then he figured out what Parker meant. Suddenly, he felt that the chest of his foot was hot, and he pulled out his foot with his hands.


    Parker took a few deep breaths before calming down his restlessness. He glared at Bai Qingqing fiercely and said, "don''t hook me. I can''t control it."


    "I don''t have one." Bai Qingqing was in a panic and looked at the door of the bedroom. After a while, she didn''t see Curtis coming out. Then she was relieved, "I''m freezing my toes. I want to move."


    Bai Qingqing specially said this to Curtis, so as not to let him misunderstand him. She moved her toes deliberately, and Parker would not believe it.


    Curtis has solved the problem, but Parker is more and more sure that Bai Qingqing is trying to draw himself. The explanation that covers up is the best explanation.


    "What you say is what you say." Parker''s smile overflowed into his voice and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s feet in response.


    The atmosphere became very ambiguous for a moment, and the sound of "thunderbarra" barbecue in the air could not interrupt the ambiguous meaning.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to make any more noise. She would not let Parker retaliate. Parker played alone for a while, but Bai Qingqing didn''t give any response, and finally let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Bai Qingqing ate two more bowls of meat this time. She would like to eat two more bowls if she didn''t have any more food in her stomach. Smash it, smash your mouth, Bai Qingqing said: "today I found that the meat is so delicious! How satisfied


    "Don''t you like rice?" Parker is lost. He has picked more than 20 grains of millet from the rice bag. He also plans to find someone else to exchange some. He really wants to grow rice for Qingqing, but she doesn''t like it now?


    Yes, she must be tired of eating snakes and beasts for Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and said definitely, "of course not. I won''t be tired of rice." After eating for more than ten years, this eating habit can''t be changed.


    Parke was relieved and said happily, "that''s good."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker and wonders, isn''t Parker disgusted with females eating rice? How did you change your attitude?


    "Don''t you hate me eating?"


    Parker thought of what Bai Qingqing said when he just came back. He immediately blushed at his stinginess and put a mouthful of food in his mouth. He said, "there is so much rice at home, so much waste if you don''t eat."


    "If you don''t want to eat, you can sell it." Bai Qingqing didn''t care much and said, "isn''t salt very expensive? We can exchange it for salt. "


    Parker turned his head and glared at Bai Qingqing, "don''t sell it."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker suspiciously. Parker turns back and says vaguely, "it''s not that you can''t afford to sell anything."


    Bai Qingqing has a sweet feeling in her heart. It is clearly that she can''t bear to eat well. It''s so awkward.


    She lowered her head and laughed, not poking through Parker''s lies.


    Outside, the drizzle was blowing. In the tree shed next to the stone house, more than 20 short winged birds got restless because the rain turned small. They pulled the cane on their feet and flew out desperately. They were very noisy.


    Bai Qingqing walked by the wall and looked at it. A gust of wind came and threw her a face of bird hair, "Oh."


    "Ouch!" Parker jumped out and roared at the birds. The short winged bird exploded and flew around. The scene became more chaotic for a time.


    Parker stood in front of Bai Qingqing and pushed her back gently. "You hide. I''ll catch all the birds."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing went back to the room while wiping her face. She stood against the door with her legs as soft as noodles.


    There was a lot of noise outside, and then it was quiet.


    "Are you ready?" Bai Qingqing took two steps toward the outside with the help of the wall. Parker came face to face with a bird''s egg in his hand.


    "Or only one bird lays eggs." Parker shook his head, and a few bright colored feathers fell from his hair, swaying and falling in the drizzle.


    "I''m so tired that I want to cut off their wings."


    Bai Qingqing said, "you are cruel."


    But Parker''s words let Bai Qingqing''s brain flash. She raised her head, and her eyes were shining. "What did you do to the bird? Why didn''t you hear anything? "


    "I tied them together." Parker picked up Bai Qingqing in one hand and strode into the room.


    Baiqingqing flicked the bullet leg and said happily: "you put the egg, take your bone blade, and we will clean up the short winged bird."


    Parker stepped down and looked down at Bai Qingqing. His eyes were suspicious. "Do you really want to cut off their wings?"


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes in silence.


    Parker wrapped Bai Qingqing in an old animal skin with a little bit broken. He took the bone blade and stone blade and carried her into the bird shed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    There was a bad smell in the birdhouse, full of the smell of bird feathers and feces. Parker uses his feet to clean up a clean space and let Bai Qingqing sit on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to catch a short winged bird. She looked at its wings, compared the length and said, "cut off this feather."


    "If you cut it, you can still fly." Parker was not sure, but he was very quick to cut off the feather of the short winged bird with a knife.


    "Ga!" The short winged bird gave a very tragic cry, which scared baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the short winged bird was just frightened, but soon found that the thick feather pole of wheat stalk spilled blood. She immediately felt the pain in her shoulder blades, raised her hand to cover her face and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Bai Qingqing remembered that his grandfather in the countryside raised chickens like this when he was a child. However, when the chickens were just growing hard feathers, their wings and feathers were cut off. It is estimated that these birds are too big and their feathers are too hard.


    Fortunately, the short winged bird did not shed much blood and could not be found without careful observation.


    Parker, who was used to killing and bloodletting, didn''t care much. He grabbed the other wing of the short winged bird and cut it off. There was another scream. Then he let go of the short winged bird. The short winged bird flapped its wings wildly. Only the flickering sound of "puff, puff, puff" was heard, but the short winged bird failed to fly half a meter.


    Both of them were at ease.


    Parker, in his robe of Dharma, cut off all the birds'' wings and feathers, and then released them.


    Short winged birds naturally want to escape, flapping their wings but can not fly, can only walk on the ground. After a while, their hair was wet with rain, and they went back to the bird shed and squatted.


    Bai Qingqing feels sorry for them and asks Parker to give them a meal. Short winged birds do not refuse food, eat very happily, because of the large number, but also from time to time fighting. In a word, it is totally different from the style of chicken raising.


    After entering the bird shed, Bai Qingqing got a bird''s hair and replaced the broken animal skin back to the stone house.


    "I hope they don''t get sick." Bai Qingqing shivered, "it''s cold when it''s cold."


    Parker helped Bai Qingqing to the fire ash, which was not completely extinguished. He added a handful of dry twigs to it, and it ignited with a blow.


    Curtis digested the food and swam into the main room.


    Bai Qingqing is weaving bamboo pieces again, and a dish like a pot cover has appeared under her. Parker sat next to her and smoothed the pieces.


    Curtis''s heart could not help but soften down. He swam to Bai Qingqing and put his arms around her waist. "Are you making a nest for baby snake?"


    Bai Qingqing''s action is disordered, "ah", a sharp stabbing pain comes from the index finger, and a drop of bright red blood drops from the fingertip.


    Parker immediately looked up at Bai Qingqing. Curtis had caught Bai Qingqing''s finger in his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Qingqing has a stiff smile. Can you say I''m just making a vegetable basket? The basket is so painful with his shoulder on his back.


    The finger is scratched by sharp tooth, Bai Qingqing shrunk his hand, "you don''t put poison in my wound."


    Curtis didn''t speak with Bai Qingqing''s fingers. He raised his eyes and looked at her reproachfully. He bit her severely.


    Bai Qingqing immediately wrinkled up a small face, shoulder all shrunk up, "ache."


    The bones of the crouching trough will be broken! Curtis, do you know you''re powerful?


    "Ouch!" Parker stares at Curtis''s throat, growls and leaps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Curtis saw white Qingqing eyes are covered with water spray, in the heart a fluster, quickly released her, "very painful?"


    Bai Qingqing''s left hand covered the injured finger of his right hand and kneaded it in front of his chest because of the pain.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing and comforted her, "let me have a look."


    White jade like please from the fine finger, red fingers, and a few deep imprints. After a while, the wound that had just been sucked clean spilled blood again, revealing a palpable sense of vulnerability.


    Curtis is stunned to see the imprint on Bai Qingqing''s hand. Parker is holding Bai Qingqing in comfort. He can only look at it helplessly.


    How can it be so soft? He was so much less powerful than when he was hunting that he still hurt her. In the past, he always thought he was light, but he always made the female cry.


    Curtis for a time fell into an infinite cycle of self blame.


    Parker was so distressed that he grabbed Bai Qingqing''s waist, picked her up and put her on his leg. "Qingqing is playing on me."


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her fingers, and the pain was relieved. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. You don''t care so much."


    "Hum." Parker snorted coldly and held baiqingqing tightly.


    Curtis restrained all emotions, stood up and said coldly, "I''m going hunting." Then he went out of the house.


    Bai Qingqing was greedy when she heard the food. She wanted to wave her hand with Curtis. When she looked up, she found that there was no snake shadow in the room.


    Is Curtis angry?


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face faded down, and she continued to weave with bamboo pieces.


    Parker painfully held Bai Qingqing''s injured hand and said, "you are all injured. Don''t do it."


    "It''s all right. I''ll be careful." Bai Qingqing looks down at the round bamboo plate, and suddenly thinks that it''s good to make a snake''s nest with this one. It can also please Curtis.


    Well I don''t know if it''s big enough? The little snake can''t sleep when he grows up.


    Being distracted, Parker took the things in Bai Qingqing''s hands and threw them aside. "Don''t make trouble. You can get rid of the injury."


    Bai Qingqing stretched out her hand and fished it out, but she had no choice but to say, "OK."


    Curtis went for a long time and didn''t come back until it was dark. He caught a fat boar.


    Bai Qingqing was hungry for a long time, and her eyes glowed when she saw the meat. Parker was also very happy that Curtis caught the boar. He took over the prey and made a big meal for baiqingqing.


    Curtis and Parker are willing to eat the rest of the meat, they are all pickled, leaving Bai Qingqing to eat slowly.


    From this day on, baiqingqing''s food consumption rose sharply, from two meals a day to five meals three days later. And dundundun just eat meat, the heat is terrible.


    After a full meal, Bai Qingqing''s belly was almost cracked and was on the haystack.


    She was really worried that the baby was not pregnant and that she would die of fat first.


    Parker was a little anxious. Seeing Qingqing''s appetite rise, her belly seemed to be bulging today. She went around her for a few circles, "ooh."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker powerlessly.


    Parker walked to Bai Qingqing, nose close to Bai Qingqing''s legs and sniffed.


    Bai Qingqing put out her hand and covered Parker''s nose. She dragged her heavy body and moved back. She blushed and said, "what are you doing? Obscene


    Parker became a human figure with the posture of landing on all fours. He looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "are you OK there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Bai Qingqing''s face was red, and her body shrank. Her voice was like a mosquito singing: "it doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s time for us to mate. If we''re not pregnant, we have another chance." Parker said at once, and then looked at Curtis with some fear.


    Curtis didn''t seem to respond, but his eye film was lifted a little bit.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to get into the haystack and bury herself. She covered her stomach and rolled. Bai Qingqing said in pain, "I''m so bloated. Can I eat first?"


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker slouched down on the haystack, his tail slouched between his legs. "When you don''t swell, you''ll eat again. You really have eggs."


    Bai Qingqing stroked her stomach, a little drum, did you really have a baby?


    She was in a delicate mood. She was afraid, and at the same time, because she had two strong supporters, she had expectations for the possible existence of small life.


    Parker lay silent for a long time and said, "Hello, Curtis, how long is your snake pregnancy?"


    When Bai Qingqing saw that Curtis was in the shape of a snake, he answered for him: "Curtis told me that eating more seems to be quick. When food is sufficient, it can be born in a month."


    Then Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis uncertainly, "right? Curtis. "


    "Hiss ~" Curtis, rolled up, vomited.


    "It''s been five days now, including the two days of mating and sleeping, and there are more than 20 days left." Parker said after a moment''s meditation, suddenly full of energy, standing on all fours and yelling, "Oops! I''m going hunting. We haven''t married yet


    Bai Qingqing sensed the feeling of grievance from Parker''s ambitious words. She looked at him, but she happened to see something hanging between Parker''s legs. She turned her head in a hurry, "Hey, if you become a human, you''ll wear a fur skirt!"


    Return this posture, so big a group all hang down, see not too clear, OK?!


    Parker shook his body into a leopard shape, licked Bai Qingqing''s face, and howled: "woo ~"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart immediately softened. He looked at Curtis and whispered to Parker, "when the eggs are laid, we will get married."


    Parker''s whole leopard froze, staring at Bai Qingqing, his golden eyes clearly reflected a beautiful face.


    He had been dogged all the time and finally got a promise. Parker felt like he was dreaming.


    "Go hunting." Bai Qingqing smiles and kicks Parker.


    When Parker walked out of the house, out of the tribe, and stood in the dangerous jungle, he suddenly caught the string in his head and ran wildly with a "whoo woo" sound.


    "Oh, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow


    In the jungle, a touch of yellow flies by, leaving a sound of excited leopard whistling in the mountain forest, causing birds and animals to flee everywhere.


    I don''t know when the mountain forest is quiet. It''s weird and quiet. There''s only a leopard''s silly call.


    Parker noticed the abnormality, stepped lightly and looked around warily.


    The wind broke behind him, and Parker instinctively flashed aside. He heard a tiger roar in his ears. He turned to see a strong tiger pouncing on the place where he had just stood.


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker growled and quickly recognized Rosa''s companion.


    Although its strength is not very strong, but the back is very broad, and the hair is soft, Rosa takes it every time she goes out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    It was just a two striped beast. Parker was not afraid. On the contrary, he was aroused by the fighting spirit. He planed his paws and was ready to jump at it. There were several howls of different animals around him.


    Parker immediately withdrew his attack and looked around in a defensive position.


    There came seven beasts again, all of whom were Rosa''s companions, and Bart, the wolf beast with three stripes, was the leader.


    Seeing so many orcs, Parker was surprised. He pretended to attack, and one of them rushed towards him, too. About to two animals sumo, leopard flexible jump on a low branch, three or two climb up the tree.


    "Roar!" Again, he was hiding from him last time.


    Rosa''s Mount tiger changed into a human form, grabbed the branch and climbed up. "This time I will kill you and avenge my brother."


    Fearless, Parker sat on a branch and even gracefully licked his paws.


    Tiger beast more angry, one hand clasped the branch, suddenly a strong jump up. Foot on the tree trunk, the weight of the body shaking left and right.


    Parker, who licks his paws, suddenly gets up and flies. The tiger man blocks the leopard''s mouth in a hurry. Under the impact of the leopard, he almost falls down, but his arm is firmly bitten.


    Bart looked at the situation of the battle above, changed into a human figure and said, "all become people, go up together."


    "Roar!" With a roar, the five tigers stood up one after another, turning into human beings and climbing up the tree one by one. Bart looked around and climbed the next tree.


    Parker bit the man and shook his head wildly. The tiger man screamed bitterly, and his other hand clawed at the leopard''s head.


    As soon as Parker felt that his head was attacked, he immediately shrank his head. Because he avoided in time, only a few blood holes were drawn on the back of his head.


    The tiger man in the tree covered his unnatural drooping left arm. During his short licking and licking time, he did not want to attack the leopard who had just escaped from danger, and this time he went straight to his face.


    Tiger man want to avoid it is too late, feel the trend is gone, think about it quickly, and jump the tree decisively.


    Parker kicked his feet and jumped down. Tiger man knew he was dead.


    "Boil ~ ~"


    Parker stepped on the tiger man in mid air, bit his relatively small head, and took off again with his body and landed firmly on the ground.


    Without a moment''s pause, Parker landed and began to run towards the beast city.


    Bart, who just climbed up the tree, bared his teeth and said angrily, "he''s down. He''s back in the shape of a beast! Leopard has poor endurance. He will die when he goes down the tree. "


    Holding the trunk of the tiger men excitedly shout, that call a impassioned. However I can''t bear to look directly at the speed of going down the tree.


    "Clumsy." Bart cursed, and jumped down from the tree in the shape of a beast and ran after the leopard.


    The orcs are sensitive in hearing Bart''s words and dare not to speak. They are just two pattern beasts.


    If they jump down from this height, they will not be able to move for a long time. It is better to climb down a little.


    The tiger men climbed to a safe height and then jumped down one by one.


    The tiger man was bitten by Parker because of his heavy injury and uncontrolled transformation into a beast. The change of his body made him hurt again. After his broken head changed back to the animal shape, he couldn''t put it back to its original shape. The crack in his skull faintly showed the gullies of his brain, and blood flowed under his head.


    There was no tiger to pay attention to it. They chased it out the first time after landing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Parker moved his limbs desperately, and even Bart of the tristriate couldn''t catch up with him in a rapid state. But the intense exercise made his blood flow fast and his heart beat strong and fast.


    The leopard closed its mouth stained with blood, and a small amount of foam overflowed from its mouth and nose. The plants in front of us quickly approach and retreat, and change into a new scenery. The gate of the beast city is reluctant to show up.


    His vision became blurred and his brain began to lose consciousness.


    His head is heavy. No, he must stop. If he runs like this, he will surely die.


    The leopard''s speed has been slow down unconsciously, and the black wolf is approaching. When he is about to catch up, he speeds up again, and "ouwu" pounces on it.


    As time goes by, the leopard, regarded as its prey, leaps up and lies on the trunk of a towering tree.


    The black wolf threw himself into the air, turned around and climbed up the tree.


    The leopard is tired out. Its sharp fingernails clasp the thick trunk of the wall and climbs up step by step. Although it is slow, it is very efficient. And such a posture makes it easier for the blood in the head to flow into the body, and the brain wakes up a lot.


    "Ouch!" The black wolf jumped up, did not hook the leopard, had to admit his life again into the human shape of climbing trees.


    But this tree is too thick to be surrounded by more than ten people. Without sharp and strong toenails, it is impossible to climb up with bare hands.


    Bud raised his head. The leopard climbed higher and higher on the turquoise trunk. Several hairy roots fell from the tree and swayed in the wind.


    Bart''s eyes lit up and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "Ouch!"


    "Oh!


    The tigers and beasts came and surrounded Bart. They stood upright one by one and became human.


    "What now?" Asked a tiger man.


    Bart looked around, picked up a stout vine and pulled it up. Tiger men immediately understand, looking at the tree is slowly climbing leopard, eyes with pity.


    Bart swung the cane, jerked it high, put it around the leopard''s neck, and pulled it down.


    "Ouch!" Leopard ran in the air for a few times, "bang" to fall on the ground, immediately spit out a big mouth of blood, limbs twitch.


    The tiger men changed back to the shape of animals and exclaimed excitedly to surround the leopard: "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Oh." Bart, with a triumphant smile, swung the vine over a branch, held the vine again, and lifted the leopard.


    Parker wakes up from the agony of unconsciousness. His head is nimble and gets rid of the vine. He falls to the ground and spits blood again. He struggles to stand up.


    Tigers and beasts surround the leopard. They look slightly different, but their eyes are flashing the same excited light.


    Parker had a splitting headache and jerked his head to make himself more conscious.


    Bart walked into the tiger ring with a winner''s attitude and said with ridicule: "this is what you asked for. Originally, we just came to catch wild boar for Rosa. Unexpectedly, we met you crazy here and killed you to please Rosa."


    Parker circled slowly. The tigers thought he would die. They didn''t seal his way out. If he''s in full swing, he can definitely get out.


    But his body is not right now. I don''t know why his head hurts so much. It didn''t happen before.


    Parker found the exit, and did not stop turning around. After a circle, he stopped at the 90 degree position of the gap, with a resolute light in his eyes.


    He must go back alive. He hasn''t matched Qingqing yet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    There are "creaky" insects and all kinds of pleasant birds singing in the forest. The breeze is gentle and the breath of rain and dew is clean. Five tigers and one wolf surround the leopard, the fierce momentum and this relaxed environment together, but do not feel abrupt.


    Bart looked at the leopard, with a playful look in his eyes, "who''s going to go? We''ve got to pick a winner and let Rosa focus on one beast. "


    Parker''s eyes were covered with blood, and the whole world turned into blood graffiti.


    "Ouch!" A tiger roared and rushed towards the leopard.


    Right now!


    Parker took the opportunity to gather strength and pretended to wrestle with tigers and beasts. At the moment of his jump, he turned to another direction and rushed to the breach.


    Whew, leopard lightning out of the encirclement, fast enough to see only a yellow shadow.


    The tigers and Barthes were stunned and looked at each other''s eyes and read the same message: how fast!


    When they come to their senses, the leopard has already run ten meters. They also ran immediately.


    Bart looked embarrassed and said in a deep voice, "don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Now I''m going to do it myself."


    After that, he turned into a wolf, and several leaps surpassed the tigers and beasts, chasing the leopard in front.


    Parker''s head hurt more and more. He knew he couldn''t run any more. Listening to the sound behind him, he jerked his hind leg onto a branch.


    Bart, who followed closely, scolded: "come again!


    Fortunately, this branch is not high, so he can jump on it. Bart''s eyes were full of fierce light, and his body leaped up closely. He could jump at the leopard, but he didn''t want to see the leopard fall on the branch. He turned around and jumped down again.


    The branches, which had been kicked by Parker''s hind legs, bounced violently and the leaves "clattered".


    Bart at the bottom immediately showed a weak point. Although Parker was seriously injured, he was in a commanding position and had enough strength. The attack was fierce and the wind broke with a spirit of killing.


    "Ouch!" Parker opened his mouth and bit, and his sharp fangs glowed in the light of a lucky sun shining through the canopy.


    The black wolf hit the leopard''s head with his paw. Parker changed his mouth and bit the wolf''s leg.


    With Parker''s bite force, wolf''s leg can be broken in one bite, but the strength and reaction power of the three stripes beast are not comparable to those of the two stripes. Bart quickly and flexibly took his front legs from the leopard''s mouth, leaving Parker''s teeth scratching the skin and flesh.


    "Bang, hit the wolf''s back," he said.


    The dizziness of his head made Parker unable to stabilize his body. He sprang out and rolled a few somersaults before he staggered to his feet. The leopard''s mouth spilled blood, wet the short hair on the edge of the mouth, and his eyes were almost red to overflow with blood.


    At this time, Parker killed red eyes, forgot what level the other side was, and how many beasts they had. His whole body''s blood was noisy, fighting and killing!


    He''s going to bite any living thing in front of him and live!


    The tigers came and saw the wolf fall to the ground and snorted with ridicule.


    Bart was so angry that he turned over and landed on all fours The ground roars and pours at the leopard. The leopard changed its normal and ran towards him fiercely.


    Roar


    At the moment of sumo wrestling between the two beasts, a roar of tiger roared through the mountain forest, and the leaves trembled at the same frequency in the sound wave, and even the fine rain lines in the air were shaking.


    As soon as the sound reached here, a white shadow cut through the air and hit the two beasts that were about to pounce on each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    The dust settled down, only a White Tiger stood steadily on the ground.


    The tigers immediately picked up their tails and retreated, whimpering. Bart, who was hit and flew, quickly got up and didn''t dare to move forward. The white tiger''s eyes were full of fear of the strong.


    The wolf is such a bullying creature.


    Parker tried to prop himself up on all fours. His front legs trembled and collapsed. He fell on the ground, gasping for breath and ready to climb again.


    Vincent glanced coldly at the six orcs in front of him. He trotted to the leopard with his strong limbs. The tiger grabbed the leopard''s back neck and flung it on his back.


    Vincent glanced coldly at the six orcs in front of him. He trotted to the leopard with his strong limbs. The tiger grabbed the leopard''s back neck and flung it on his back.


    Bai Qingqing is serious about weaving the bamboo basket. When she hears the footsteps in the main room, she doesn''t raise her head and says, "you''re back!"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis, who was sitting opposite baiqingqing, looked at the door and vomited.


    Outside came the sound of something landing, and then there was a deep, steady male voice: "it''s me."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and raised her head in surprise


    She put down the basket she was about to finish and got up and walked outside.


    "Do you have anything to do with us?" Bai Qingqing had a polite smile on her face. As soon as her voice fell, she saw a leopard covered with blood, and her smile solidified instantly.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing quickly ran to the leopard, squatted down and shook it. Looking up at Vincent, his eyes were full of panic: "what''s wrong with him?"


    At this time, Bai Qingqing has not noticed the male''s naked body.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes for a while and said, "it is besieged by several orcs."


    "Who is it?" Bai Qingqing clenched her fist, knelt on the ground and bent down to listen to the leopard''s heartbeat.


    Fortunately, he is still alive. But the heart beat too fast and heavy. Bai Qingqing felt the amplitude in her ears. She quickly spread out the leopard to let his blood flow more smoothly.


    Vincent sniffed the room and said, "you have too few males."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and didn''t look up.


    What does Vincent mean? If more males hunt together, they won''t be bullied? Thinking of Vincent''s kindness to herself, Bai Qingqing can''t help but doubt that Vincent wants to be her own male.


    Vincent seemed to find his words easily misunderstood, and added, "let me be your guardian. I''ll sleep in the main room. When Parker is ready, I''ll leave."


    He said, squinting at the bedroom door.


    Curtis came out without a sound. His long body muscles were well proportioned and beautiful. He did not look weak at all. Because of his gloomy and dangerous red eyes, his deterrent power was no less than that of Vincent, who was strong to perfection.


    Curtis just glanced over Vincent, landed on the unconscious leopard, and walked towards them.


    "How can this work?" Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, and her eyes moved to Vincent''s face: "it''s too much trouble for you, and Curtis will take care of me."


    Bai Qingqing said to look at Curtis, Curtis did not agree with her words, but said to Vincent: "yes."


    Anyway, this tiger didn''t try to be a little white male, and he really needed a helper to stop the group of male beasts in wanorcheng who had impure intentions to Qingqing when he hunted.


    Vincent nodded to Curtis and said, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis with a silly expression.


    Curtis kneaded Bai Qingqing''s head, bent down, grabbed Parker''s front feet in one hand, and Parker''s two back feet in the other, and carried them to the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to argue with them. He grabbed Parker''s back and escorted him to his own haystack.


    "Parker won''t die, will he?" Bai Qingqing''s voice brought a cry.


    Vincent stopped at the door and said, "he was awake when I saved him."


    "Let''s go to the vet." Bai Qi grabs Curtis''s hand and then looks at Vincent: "do you know where the vet is looking for it?"


    Vincent looked at the bedroom in silence and said, "veterinarians are ape people. They don''t treat males easily. And... "


    "And what?" Bai Qingqing felt bad when she heard that the veterinarians were all apes. She looked at Vincent nervously.


    "Rosa has been very close to the ape people recently. As long as she says a word, it is impossible for a veterinarian to treat him." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing hopes to be broken, and suddenly she is in a fire: "you are all secretly harmed by the ape king. How can she still make friends with the ape tribe?"


    Vinson sneered, "she doesn''t have a partner with the four striped beast. She doesn''t conflict with anyone. Her father and she are just taking advantage of her. Her father listened to her and didn''t believe me


    "Too much!" Bai Qingqing was so angry that she hammered the grass.


    Curtis looked sideways at Bai Qingqing, his face indifferent, his heart as calm as his face. Things that have nothing to do with Bai Qingqing can never stir up his mood.


    Rubbing Bai Qingqing''s head, Curtis comforted him: "it''s OK. He''s not dead now. He''ll wake up. Don''t cry."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to cry. Hearing Curtis''s words, she couldn''t help her chin shrinking. Suddenly, she remembered something and her eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, there''s a veterinarian in Hump valley. I''m going to look for it."


    Bai Qingqing said that she had already stood up. Curtis also stood up and stretched out her hands to hold Bai Qingqing in her arms. Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis''s leather skirt, stretched out her hand and pulled it. She said anxiously, "you''re going to become a snake."


    Curtis''s mouth overflows with a pleasant radian, holding baiqingqing in both hands, leaving her to get the animal skin on her body. It was not until Bai Qingqing pulled off his fur skirt that he turned into a snake and swam outside.


    Vincent made way for the two men: "I''m here to watch him."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing was grateful.


    Curtis frowned and went out over Vincent.


    In the rainy season, the hump Valley is muddy, and the muddy water from the mountains on both sides is washed down like a stream. Although the river is running fast, it can not avoid the water level rising sharply. Only a small part of the original road surface is left, and there are drowned insects on the ground.


    The smell of the snake attracted many orcs. As soon as it was a four striped beast, its cracked teeth were hidden in its mouth, and a female in the family slammed the door.


    Curtis uses a big tree leaf to shelter Bai Qingqing from the rain and swims to the door of a wooden house.


    Because of the long-term soaking in water, there are small fungi growing in many parts of the wooden house, covered with small vines. It was quiet in the room, as if nobody was there.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Bai Qingqing patted the door and said in a loud voice, "Harvey, are you there?"


    "Woo Hoo ~" there was a howl of leopard in the room. Soon the door was opened from the top of the door. Half of the leopard''s head was exposed under the wooden door. As soon as the light yellow pupils turned to the top, the eyes froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Harvey?" Bai Qingqing called out uncertainly.


    "Bang Dang" a sound, the door closed again, the room for a bang clang, and then quiet down, the door was lifted again.


    Harvey opened the door only after adjusting. When he saw baiqingqing again, he looked shocked. "Baiqingqing?" He looked at the snake again, holding her in his arms, and finally was able to confirm her identity.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the energy to talk to Harvey. She opened the door and said, "Parker is injured. Come and see him."


    Harvey didn''t ask much, but agreed happily, "OK."


    The calm outside made the female hiding in the house less afraid. A bold female put her head out of the window and said, "ah? Isn''t that the snake that took baiqingqing? Is he holding baiqingqing


    The female''s head was immediately pulled back by the males in the room.


    Bai Qingqing quickly returned to the beast city. As a doctor, Harvey was the biggest rescuer. He used to rush straight into the bedroom.


    Curtis''s tail was so tight that it was almost drawn.


    Harvey''s examination was crude and simple. He looked at Parker''s pupils, listened to Parker''s heart, and said, "I can''t die. Two days'' sleep will be fine."


    Bai Qingqing listened to Harvey''s diagnosis and looked at him with suspicion. "Really?"


    Harvey laughed and looked up at Bai Qingqing''s face. His eyes were dull for a moment. He said unnaturally, "the male is not as delicate as the female. He is not mortally injured and should not die."


    Baiqingqing somehow had a little comfort, relaxed his mouth and airway: "then give me some medicine to treat trauma."


    "Good. I''ll go back and bring it to you


    "Hard work for you." Bai Qingqing feels grateful and touches the leopard''s head.


    After Harvey left, Curtis circled Bai Qingqing''s waist and rubbed his palm on her abdomen. "I''m hungry. I''m going hunting."


    As soon as Curtis reminds Bai Qingqing that she has been hungry for a long time and has been looking forward to Parker''s early return. But now Parker is seriously injured and she has no appetite.


    Curtis did not let go of Bai Qingqing''s arm and squinted at Vincent.


    Vincent immediately said, "I''m going hunting."


    "No, help me watch her." Curtis road. His female, naturally want him to raise by himself, Parker even, a stranger''s food he disdains.


    Vincent nodded.


    Curtis let go of Bai Qingqing, adjusted the whole fur clothes for her, swayed the snake tail and swam out.


    Bai Qingqing sat beside Parker with a bitter face. She saw Vincent standing at the door. She had no strength to say, "come in, too."


    Vincent''s heart suddenly disordered, stiff body into the room, breathing the air is full of female odor, a kind of "obsession" from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Qingqing wiped the bloodstain on the back of Parker''s head with a towel. Without raising her head, she said, "what''s the matter with you tiger people? Rosa has made friends with apes. Will they turn their attack to leopards? "


    "Not necessarily." Vincent said in a deep voice: "if the ape king wants to be independent, he will certainly attack the tiger race. Rosa''s father is just hoodwinked. The king of ape''s prestige is too high. He will believe that the ape king is normal."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing didn''t understand: "what did the ape king do? He''s just a two striped beast. "


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and suddenly said, "you are not ape."


    Bai Qingqing jumped in her heart and raised her head.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s reaction and laughed: "it''s not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent suspiciously, and her hand on her side can''t help grabbing Parker''s hair.


    "I won''t tell you, though I don''t know why you''re hiding your identity," Vincent said. The ability of apes is different from any other ORC. Their rank is not linked to force. It has something to do with it


    Vincent pointed to his head.


    "The higher the rank, the wiser?" Bai Qingqing then felt like a hillbilly coming out of the deep mountain and gave a dry cough.


    There was no color on Vincent''s face, as if he didn''t think Bai Qingqing was strange. He explained, "it''s also relevant, but more importantly, it''s mental power. It can do a lot of things."


    "Like..."


    "Communicate with the gods." At this point, Vincent''s expression became awed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Bai Qingqing had not been sitting, she would have been scared to sit down.


    "That''s why the ape king is superior to the three beast kings?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned and whispered, "holy staff."


    The apes are so smart that it is possible to weave divinity into orcs'' trust, just like ancient humans. If the ape king can communicate with the God, why didn''t you see her origin for so long?


    As for mental strength, Bai Qingqing said that she did not understand at all.


    "What is a prodigy?" Vincent showed a rare look of curiosity. "Magic stick?"


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and laughed, "no, I said nonsense."


    Bai Qingqing found that she did not know much about the world and didn''t want to impact the religious beliefs of the world. She changed the topic: "what are you going to do? Can''t you be the king of the tiger


    Bai Qingqing didn''t mean to be the king of the tiger. When Vincent heard it, he asked solemnly, "do you want me to be the tiger king?"


    His tone clearly shows that as long as Bai Qingqing thinks, he will do it.


    Vincent''s attitude makes Bai Qingqing flattered. No, it''s just a shock. She shakes her head in a hurry: "no, no, no, I''m just asking. Don''t listen to me. Make your own decisions."


    "I don''t want to do this, because if I don''t kill Rosa''s father, the ape king will definitely encourage him to unite with wolf king to kill me..."


    So if he wants to go up to the top, he must kill the original tiger king.


    Bai Qingqing knows that Vincent and tiger king are brothers of the same mother but different children, and Wen Yan is silent.


    Curtis hunted quickly, and Harvey''s back foot entered the house as soon as the medicine was delivered to his front foot. Harvey also wanted to talk to Bai Qingqing. Seeing Curtis coming back, Harvey left in a hurry.


    "Oh, Harvey When Bai Qingqing remembered that she had not paid the medical fee, she looked up and there was no Harvey in the room. So she said to Curtis, "if you have time, give Harvey a prey. I remember that''s what they do there."


    "I see." Curtis squinted at Vincent, who walked out of the bedroom and squatted in a clean corner of the main room.


    Harvey''s medicine has been smashed. Bai Qingqing asks Curtis to carry a basin of water. While she cleans Parker''s wound, she applies medicine. In the whole process, the leopard did not move. If his chest was not still fluctuating, Bai Qingqing would have thought he was dead.


    "Wake up quickly."


    Bai Qingqing lies on Parker''s body and sniffs the familiar smell of the leopard. She remembers the ferocious posture of leopard biting and killing wild wolves when she first came to the animal kingdom. She stares at her rogue expression. After a while, the leopard runs madly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    No one''s corner, baiqingqing removed the disguise, and the tears that had been forced to endure finally wetted her eyes.


    Curtis stood at the door and said, "the meat is roasted. Come and eat it."


    Bai Qingqing immediately stealthily wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and raised her head from Parker. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "Oh, how fast."


    Curtis''s meat is no better than Parker''s, just a basketball sized tree borer with a bit of batter on its skin and blood in it.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t mind. It''s really good for a snake who is afraid of fire to cook like this. When she saw the bloody meat, she picked it up and roasted it again in the fire, which had a special flavor.


    It''s afternoon. It''s early time for orcs to eat. Naturally, Curtis did not prepare Vincent''s food. Bai Qingqing ate alone for a while, always feeling that it was impolite.


    After swallowing the meat in his mouth, Bai Qingqing called softly: "Vincent."


    The white haired man in the corner raised his head.


    "You haven''t eaten yet? Go hunting and eat. Don''t watch me. I have Curtis Baiqingqing road.


    Vincent sniffed the air, swallowed his mouth in secret, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve had it. I don''t have anywhere else to go."


    "How?" Bai Qingqing did not understand the way, "where do you live during this period of time?"


    "Just walk outside. Rosa won''t allow me to live in a tiger house. I haven''t bought a house by Topaz at present. " Vincent''s voice was cool, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect Rosa to do so much to Vincent. She thought that Vincent offended Rosa because she helped herself. How could she say anything about driving people out. But then again, this time thanks to Vincent has been wandering outside, otherwise Parker really bad luck.


    "All right." Bai Qingqing relaxed, "I''ll get you a piece of animal skin."


    There was a smile on Vincent''s face, but the smile made him look more ferocious because of the scar on his half face. "I''m not a female."


    Bai Qingqing also wanted to say something, Curtis gave a cold stare, and immediately closed his mouth.


    After eating the meat, the water in the stone basin on the fire is also hot. Bai Qingqing asks Curtis to carry the water into the bedroom and simply scrub his body. Vincent turned into a beast and slept by the firewood.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Because of Parker''s business, Bai Qingqing''s appetite is much worse. A few days ago, she was hungry. Curtis made breakfast this morning, and she ate some perfunctorily.


    If Curtis had been indifferent to Parker''s bullying at first, he was a little angry now.


    "Why isn''t Parker awake?" Bai Qingqing is more worried than yesterday. The wound on Parker''s body is scabby, but he sleeps so much that he doesn''t snore.


    Curtis looked coldly at the leopard on the haystack, and suddenly whipped it away with a restless tail.


    Useless stuff.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing screamed in surprise. At the same time, there was a howl from a leopard when he was beaten.


    "Ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing: "ah Wu ~"


    Curtis:.... "


    The white tiger in the main room also went to the door and looked at the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing was speechless for a moment. She was woken up. The leopard was just so tired that she fell asleep?!


    No matter what, Parker is nothing to celebrate. Bai Qingqing ran to Parker and said, "are you awake? Are you all right? "


    Parker raised one of his front paws and scratched his face. At the same time, he licked the center of his foot, lifted his eyelids and revealed a pair of beautiful golden eyes. "Ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was completely put down. Parker was in a trance for a moment, his eyes became ecstatic, and lying on the ground became human.


    "Qingqing, I almost never see you again." Parker''s face was as bright as the midday sun, and his golden eyes were more and more bright.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide: "your face..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "What''s the matter?" Parker raised one of his hands on the ground, touched his face, and suddenly he felt a shock.


    He remembered in a trance that when he was forced into a desperate situation, the shackles of his body were suddenly lifted, which gave him the fierce strength to fight Bart.


    Has it been upgraded?


    Parker felt it carefully. His body was weak and his strength was not as strong as before. However, he was vaguely aware that the limit he could bear was increased, and his blood was more broad and strong.


    It was upgraded.


    Bai Qingqing held out her hand with her eyes wide open and poked at an animal pattern on Parker''s face. Her eyes were puzzled: when did Parker get this tattoo? Isn''t this a three pattern beast?


    Do you mean Are the markings on the orc''s face the same as those that appear after a female mate, but are also automatic?


    How handsome!


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s finger and rubbed her whole palm on his face. "It''s here."


    Bai Qingqing touches Parker''s face. The skin under her palm is tight and smooth, which is better than many girls in modern times. She is also a female in this world.


    She took out her hand and said with a smile, "it''s great that you''re OK. You must be hungry." Then Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and implored, "Curtis, can you catch a bigger prey?"


    "Good." Curtis''s eyes fell on Parker and his voice said coldly, "can I help you with them?"


    Parker "hiss" the corner of his mouth, three animal lines on his face make him look more confident and arrogant, "still need?"


    He led Bai Qingqing to stand up and went to the wooden box to look for the fur skirt.


    "Don''t kill yourself." Curtis coldly dropped a word and swayed the snake''s tail out of the room.


    Bai Qingqing was very pleased, patted Parker who was wearing a fur skirt and said, "we are a family. Curtis still cares about you."


    We are a family


    Parker''s heart sweet, of course, this has nothing to do with Curtis, "he''s just afraid I''ll die, no one will cooperate with him."


    Bai Qingqing thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was so. She pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Parker put on his clothes and went to the main room. He looked at Vincent and sniffed the air.


    Hateful, in addition to snakes and beasts, his home and more smell of tigers. But because Vincent saved him, Parker could tolerate Vincent''s existence.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Parker, sitting by the fire, glancing carefully at Bai Qingqing beside him.


    Vinson said, "I''m Qingqing''s protector."


    When Parker heard the speech, he was relieved, as long as Qingqing didn''t accept him.


    He did not lift his guard. His tail caught Bai Qingqing''s waist and said to Vincent, "why save me?"


    Vincent looked at the two people sitting next to each other. He felt depressed. It was as if there was a big invisible hand wrapping his heart. Every time it beat, it tightened one point.


    Vincent took a deep breath, but failed to ease his depression. He said in a deep voice, "you are her partner. She will be sad if you die."


    This topic makes Bai Qingqing feel strange. She starts to interrupt their conversation. "Thank you, Vincent. You can stay here as long as you have no place to live."


    When Parker was in a hurry, Bai Qingqing looked at him again, clasping his hands and flattering him on his face: "OK, Parker?"


    "Hum!" Parker snorted reluctantly. "I''ll do whatever Curtis agrees."


    Curtis is really a big problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Bai Qingqing felt embarrassed, and then heard Vincent say, "Parker, I''ll leave."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Parker has a place to live in the hump valley. You can go and live there."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis captured a large prey comparable to a hippopotamus, but only with a large skeleton, and the amount of meat could not be compared with that of a hippopotamus. Naturally, it''s chef Parker. Curtis rolls up his prey and begins to rest.


    There was a smell of barbecue in the room. The white tiger in the corner shrugged his nose and a roar came from his belly.


    It''s delicious. He''s never heard of such delicious food. It''s very delicious. Is that why he is so hungry?


    Parker saw that the meat was scorched. He could not wait to tear a piece of meat out of the fire. He put it in a bowl and handed it to Bai Qingqing: "it''s cooked. Qingqing will eat it."


    Bai Qingqing took over the bowl and beckoned to Wensen: "you can eat it too. Parker''s craftsmanship is so good. I promise you haven''t tasted so delicious."


    Parker''s tail bristled, his pupils dilated, his eyes fixed on the white tiger.


    Without hesitation, Vincent got up and trotted to the fire. He sat down beside Parker, in the shape of a human being.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "eat."


    Her words were like a command, and Vinson, who had been waiting for him, suddenly moved and pulled a large piece of meat from the barbecue. Parker''s eyes were wide, and he went to catch Vincent''s piece of meat.


    Vincent ate very quickly. He ate the meat in his hand in two or three bites. He stretched out his hand and pulled off a large piece. Parker also sped up the speed of eating, eating the throat made a "whine" sound, the meat in his mouth had not yet swallowed, and his hand grabbed it again.


    Bai Qingqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth and said in her heart: do you want to protect food like this? And they did.


    I really don''t know how those families with 45, 67, or even more than 10 males eat. The male pressure is really great!


    Bai Qingqing is in a good mood, and her appetite increases greatly. After she is full, Parker and Vincent grab more and more fiercely. The rest of the meat is chewed clean by them, leaving only a bone shelf with no trace of meat.


    After eating, Parker turned into a beast, shaking his hair, and his aura was obviously stronger than before. He grinds his claws on the ground, trying to see how much stronger he is when he becomes a tristriate.


    Bai Qingqing already knew something about Parker''s animal body language. Seeing his appearance, she knew that he was going to wave. She quickly went to the door and took off the stick holding the door.


    "Don''t go out. You''re still hurt." Bai Qingqing said sternly.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker walked to Bai Qingqing with light steps. He rubbed his body against her waist, like a coquettish cat.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help scratching Parker''s back. Seeing the claw marks on the back of his head, he hardened his heart and intestines: "no way."


    Parker glanced at the wooden door. He was about to rush out when Bai Qingqing didn''t notice. Suddenly, he heard that there were animals running in the rear, and immediately turned around.


    But it was still late. Vincent bit him in the back of the neck, threw him in the back, and sat down at the gate.


    "Well done, Vincent." Bai Qingqing showed a brilliant smile to the white tiger. He looked at Parker and his face became stern again. "If you get hurt and go out again, what if you run into an orc who wants to kill you again?"


    "Woo ~" Parker slouched to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing touches Parker''s head and walks into the bedroom. Curtis immediately opens her eyes and looks at her. Her upper body becomes a human figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Full?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing went to Curtis and sat down beside him. He took a look at the bamboo basket and asked, "what do you think of this size? How long will baby snakes sleep


    The bamboo basket is nearly one meter in diameter, which is similar to a dustpan. The bamboo strips on the edge of the basket can be tied up at any time.


    Curtis did not look at the bamboo basket, his eyes were attached to Bai Qingqing, and his voice was soft: "it''s enough to hold eggs. Snakes grow quickly after breaking their shells."


    "That''s it Bai Qingqing imagines the scene of a house full of miniaturized Curtis and shivers. The house is really going to be a snake cave.


    Bai Qingqing began to finish the bamboo basket. It took more than an hour to finish the baby snake''s nest.


    In the afternoon, it was Vincent''s prey. Naturally, there was a rush to eat when eating. Even Bai Qingqing was taken by them and ate a lot more.


    After three days, Parker''s injury was all right and Vincent left.


    It was clear that Vincent was a little spoken orc, but when he left the house, he looked quite clean.


    Bai Qingqing''s stomach has been slightly raised, especially when sitting. Parker put his hand into Bai Qingqing''s clothes and gently touched her stomach. Suddenly, his other hand began to take off her fur skirt.


    Bai Qingqing quickly tightened her clothes and pulled out Parker''s hand in her clothes. "What do you want?"


    "I''m going hunting." Parker stretched his muscles and muscles, and there was a sound of "Pa Pa Pa" all over his body. "My bones are stiff after three days of hunting."


    "It''s too early. I still have a lot of food. I''ll go out later." Bai Qingqing picked up the fur skirt Parker had thrown away and patted the dust on it.


    Parker said with a smile: "I look around to see if I can find wild fruits and grass you like to eat."


    "That''s spinach." Bai Qingqing corrects the way, knowing that Parker wants to go out to play, he doesn''t stop him. He tells him, "you should pay attention to your safety. Don''t fight."


    Parker put his hands on the ground, standing on his hind legs, and turned into a leopard. Finally, he squeezed his strength and licked Bai Qingqing''s face and ran out.


    There was a light rain outside, which was strikingly similar to the day when he was besieged.


    Parker''s hair was wet with rain, and his hair was shiny during exercise. As soon as he got out of the city, he began to search for the smell of wolf beasts. Instead of finding Bart, he happened to meet Hugh in human form.


    Xiu was carrying a leather bag. He saw Parker''s eyes brighten and strode toward him. "I''ve finally met you. Let''s fight. Then help me to give the food to Qingqing."


    "Roar!" Parker returned with a roar, and a low roar kept coming out of his throat.


    When xiudun felt the pressure of a strong man, he immediately stepped back two steps, "you..."


    Parker bares his teeth and pours at the repair. Xiu left the hide bag and turned into a wolf. He stepped back and jumped at the leopard.


    "Bang", at the moment of collision, the black wolf fell to the ground, and the leopard landed on the ground like a rock.


    Xiu''s eyes showed shock and fear, lying on the ground and retreating.


    "Woo Hoo..." Parker looked up with one of his front paws. He felt a little bored that the target standing in front of him was so easily defeated.


    Seeing that Xiu didn''t fight again, Parker went to the hide bag and bit the skin. Dozens of fist sized plant roots wrapped in soil rolled out.


    Is this what ape females like to eat?


    Parker sniffed it, wrote it down, and then Chong Xiu snorted and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Xiu looked at the leopard''s back in shock. He had not recovered from the shock.


    Parker upgraded to tristriate?


    No, it can''t be! Vincent, the most gifted man in the past 100 years, was promoted to a three pattern beast at the age of 20. At the age of 25, he became the youngest four pattern beast in the history of beast city. Now he is 35 years old, he may become the legendary five pattern beast.


    Vincent''s talent is very rare. How could Parker be more talented than Vincent? That''s terrible.


    Xiu jerked his head. No, he must have thought too much. However, the threat of the high beast just now remains in all his limbs, which can not allow him to have any doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    As mentioned above, many females are unruly and willful, especially the beautiful ones.


    And Rosa is a very attractive male female, spoiled from childhood, naturally not without jiaoman. Now that she''s pregnant with a cub, her tastes are very picky, and her males spend all day outside looking for what she wants.


    As the father of the child, Bart was most attentive to Rosa''s requirements. He would lead a team into the mountains to hunt every day.


    At this point, they spread out into a net in search of prey. On the tree, a leopard arched and stretched, making the branches under his feet "rustling" and shaking a piece of water.


    "Ouch!" Under the tree, the black wolf quickly jumped away, looked up, the triangle eyes showed an unexpected look. It sends out a short wolf call to tiger companion, stand up and become a human.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to us." Bart said unexpectedly, but he had some appreciation for Parker. He was very glad that Parker didn''t choose Rosa as his partner, otherwise he would be the biggest threat to himself.


    Parker jumped out of the tree and yelled at Bart.


    Barton put up his relaxed posture, put his hands in a defensive position in the form of claws, and was shocked: "have you upgraded?"


    The tigers and beasts who just came back a distance, no longer as arrogant as before.


    Parker bared his teeth and pushed his hind legs on the ground, showing impatience.


    Bart said, "I didn''t finish last time. Let''s continue today. No one is allowed to help. " With that, he stooped and turned into a wolf.


    Parker jumped at him immediately, and Bart came at him.


    Parker''s momentum is no longer the same as last time, the explosive force has been improved qualitatively, and the more he runs, the stronger the momentum. Bart was shocked. He knew he was wrong in choosing sumo.


    Who can compete with leopard compared with explosive force? Parker is no longer a beast with two stripes that can be bullied casually in the past. He takes the enemy lightly.


    But Bart has rich combat experience, and Sanwen''s strength is more stable and solid. At the moment of sumo wrestling, he skillfully avoids the pressure of leopard beast, and then quickly lands and runs away.


    Parker turned quickly and jumped up again, and jumped down to the black wolf.


    Bart didn''t react in time. He got a claw on his waist, and his skin was torn and his hair was wet with blood. He set his head and bit at the leopard, and Parker dodged with a quick blow.


    Bart''s blood was aroused by his injuries. He quickly entered the fighting state, and it was not so easy for Parker to think about it again.


    After a fight, old Bart had the upper hand, and if Parker had a slight flaw, he could take the opportunity to launch a fierce attack.


    Parker barely got hurt with his agility, but continued to work hard, and he was definitely defeated. With all the cheap money, Parker found a chance to turn around and run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Bart was in the middle of a fight, and he was able to bring down Parker, but Parker suddenly ran away. He was so bent that he ran after him with a roar.


    Bart couldn''t catch up with Parker''s two patterns, and now he couldn''t catch up. The two beasts were far apart in a few breaths.


    Before long, Bart completely lost the sight of the leopard and returned with a snort.


    After the black wolf left, the leopard in the tree licked its paws lazily.


    The endurance is still not good. It''s not much better than the second tattoo, Parker thought discontentedly.


    He had two promotions when he was a teenager, and each time he was promoted, all aspects would be enhanced several times or even ten times. This upgrade is because he was forced to a desperate situation. Maybe he just had enough energy in his body that could be upgraded, and then overdraft energy broke through the bottleneck.


    If he had not been forced to a desperate situation, he would have to upgrade naturally in two years. Now he has nothing but the frame of a three striated beast, but there is no equivalent energy in his flesh and blood.


    If you want to get the real strength of the three stripes beast, you have to continue to hone. However, he is already a three pattern beast, and his speed of promotion will definitely be much faster than that of the two pattern beast.


    In any case, this time he was lucky and made a lot of money.


    Parker came back after a long wave. Bai Qingqing had eaten three meals during this period, and she was going to run out of food. Seeing Parker, Bai Qingqing ran out with her stomach covered. "You''re back at last."


    Parker had a prey in his mouth and a bunch of fist sized food stalks around his neck, which were covered with mud. Bai Qingqing didn''t recognize what it was.


    "What did you dig?" Bai Qingqing helped him take the things off his neck. When he saw the plant leaves connected with the stem, he recognized it as sweet potato. He exclaimed in surprise, "my God! Why didn''t you give it to me earlier? "


    When I first came, there was no rice, but meat. If I had sweet potatoes, my life would be much better.


    Parker said, "do you like it?"


    "I don''t really like it, but it''s full and can be eaten as rice. Moreover, the leaves are delicious and very good to grow." Bai Qingqing wiped the soil on the sweet potato. The sweet potato is small and has a red skin. It looks very sweet.


    Although Bai Qingqing has never planted a field, she is absolutely sure of planting sweet potatoes.


    The history book of junior high school has introduced the history of sweet potato spread into China. She roughly remembers that sweet potato vine was pasted with mud and tied to the boat fence as a rope, and she crossed the sea to Zhongtu.


    This kind of survivability really shocked her, she did not believe that she could not live.


    "Really?" "I''ve seen a lot of it. I''ll dig it for you tomorrow."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing Road, anyway, sweet potato can be put, stay for the winter.


    Parker washed the sweet potato for the first time and handed it to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing just wants to eat meat recently. Because of curiosity, she takes a bite of sweet potato.


    Sure enough, it is sweet, crisp and delicious, like fruit, much more delicious than expected.


    "Well, delicious!" Bai Qingqing vaguely said: "bury one in the firewood, I want to taste the roast."


    "Good." Parker happily said, handing the cleaned sweet potato vine leaves to Bai Qingqing, "don''t you say that the leaves are delicious? That''s it. Eat it. I''ll give you more tomorrow. "


    This season''s sweet potato vine has become old branches, leaves are old and broken, full of wormholes.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing choked for a moment, wiped his mouth and said, "I like to eat meat recently. I''ll eat it later."


    "Oh." Parker lost and threw the sweet potato vine into the firewood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The roasted sweet potato is sweeter and fragrant. Baiqingqing, who became fond of meat because of pregnancy, ate a whole.


    So the next day, Parker happily went into the mountain to dig sweet potatoes. He carried a basket full of sweet potatoes and pulled many sweet potato vines back.


    "Qingqing!" Parker put the basket outside and walked into the bedroom with a bunch of sweet potato vines in his hand: "do you eat leaves today? I''ll pick the right one. "


    Bai Qingqing is gnawing at the dried meat. She looks at the leaves in Parker''s hand, and her eyes show disgust. Without it, the leaf doesn''t look like a vegetable.


    Curtis glanced at the sweet potato vine in his eyes, picked up a piece of dried meat as big as a palm and handed it to Bai Qingqing, "eat meat."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and chewed on the dried meat sent by Curtis. While chewing, she said, "why don''t you plant the vine at the door? Maybe you can grow sweet potatoes this year."


    "Good." Parker went out with cane, but did not want to meet an unexpected ORC.


    "Is Bai Qingqing pregnant?" The ape king held a bamboo pole in his hand. A clump of leaves was tied to the top of the bamboo pole, which could just block the rain curtain on his head.


    The king of ape is the most skilled Orc in the beast city. Every time a female has a baby in the tribe, he will check the health of that female. Parker was stunned and staggered to let the ape king into the house.


    "Yes, Qingqing''s stomach is a little big." Parker was very happy about the king of ape''s visit and said to the bedroom, "Qingqing, come out for a moment. The ape king has come to see you."


    Bai Qingqing just put a mouthful of meat in her mouth. She chewed it and swallowed it. She wiped her mouth and got up. "Oh, come out."


    Curtis frowned impatiently and then rose.


    Because of Vincent''s affair, Bai Qingqing doesn''t like the ape king, so she first looks at the eye ape king.


    At first glance, the ape king is thirty or forty years old, but if you look at it carefully, he is only slightly bald, and his skin condition is no worse than that of a young man in his twenties and thirties. He has a handsome face and looks amiable. He doesn''t have the aggressiveness of carnivorous orcs at all.


    However, from Bai Qingqing''s point of view, he is more difficult to deal with than the fierce predators. He is like a real human being, who can disguise and plot. She can''t judge whether he likes or dislikes himself from the expression of ape king.


    "Hello." Bai Qingqing said hello to the ape king with a smile on her face.


    Like the ape king, Bai Qingqing also hides her emotions very secretly. Born as a human being, you are born with a shell. The difference is that some people are to protect themselves, some people are to calculate others.


    The ape king looked at Bai Qingqing''s face for a moment. He suddenly regained his consciousness under the cold gaze of the four striped beast in the house. His face showed a gentle smile: "you are so beautiful. I''m afraid even the mermaid females can''t compare with you."


    Because Bai Qingqing is not from the ape tribe, she is sensitive to feel that the ape King''s words have a taste of exploration. The ape king may suspect that he is a mermaid.


    "Is it? I haven''t seen orcs of mermaid Bai Qingqing shrugged and said with a smile.


    The ape king said, "I haven''t seen one either. The male of mermaid keeps a close watch on the female. No Orc has ever seen a mermaid''s female. They show their disdain for all the alien females. Poor tribes exchange their females for salt. They will not hesitate to refuse, even if it is just a small pot. So I think their females must be very beautiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Rejecting females? It''s new. Mermaids are very rampant.


    "What an interesting race." Bai Qingqing touched her stomach and asked, "are you here to examine me? Are you ready to start? "


    The ape king looked down at Bai Qingqing''s abdomen and said, "untie your clothes."


    Bai Qingqing is still a modern man. He looks at the ape king on guard and hesitates for a while before he unties his coat. Fortunately, she has a big chest, which makes her uncomfortable if she doesn''t wear anything. She wears a bra every day.


    Bai Qingqing''s waist is still slim, skin is white and delicate, and her abdomen is slightly protruding, which does not appear fat. On the contrary, it is somewhat playful, showing some maternal beauty.


    The ape King breathed for a moment, but he couldn''t ignore his cold eyes. He soon returned to normal. He reached into Bai Qingqing''s abdomen and touched it attentively. He said, "they are healthy and lucky."


    Bai Qingqing was a little happy after listening to the ape king. Wait, lucky? What do you mean?


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the ape king who is a head taller than herself.


    "When you first came to the tribe, you drank abortion medicine. Because they were snakes, I agreed. I didn''t expect that they were still so healthy. I felt their strong vitality."


    Bai Qingqing just reacted. The ape king thought she was pregnant when she first came to the tribe. Fortunately, the pregnancy time of the snake people is uncertain. One month, two months and three months can be pregnant.


    "You are very fertile and should choose more partners." The ape King took back his hand with astonishment on his face, and his eyes towards baiqingqing became very intense. His voice clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with the snake beast: "so that some male can''t do whatever he wants to do with you."


    A few days ago, Bai Qingqing and Curtis made friends. Many people know that Parker sat in the window for a day and a night, which made everyone think that Bai Qingqing was in love. Only insiders know that Bai Qingqing had a baby when she first came to the tribe, and it will take at least a year for her to have a love affair. This time, it''s just a big hit of snakes and beasts.


    It''s a cold-blooded and merciless Orc when she''s pregnant. But stray animals, isn''t it?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what he and Curtis had done to each other. He was wondering what the ape King meant. But when the ape king said this, Parker and Curtis both changed their faces.


    When a female is advised to choose more partners, the male will not be happy.


    Parker had always been very respectful to the ape king, and was very angry.


    Curtis''s eyes were completely cold, and his voice was piercing: "you can go."


    The ape king had no fear on his face, and said to Bai Qingqing, "I will ask people to send you food every day. You can choose from those males who like to be your partner."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis''s body below the waist quickly turned into a snake, and lifted the tail of the snake to attack. At this moment, the aura of the king ape suddenly changed, and his brown eyes pointed at Curtis like a knife hook.


    I don''t know why Curtis''s action pauses for a moment. In the pause of less than half a second, Bai Qingqing reacts and blocks Curtis with open arms.


    "Don''t fight!"


    Bai Qingqing, with her back to the ape king, winked playfully at Curtis. The meaning of her eyes was very clear: she would not listen to the king of apes.


    Curtis softened his mind and took off the offensive. He raised his hand and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s hair.


    "King of apes!" The wolf king outside felt the murderous spirit and rushed in. Standing behind the ape king, he was hostile to Curtis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    For such a short time, the ape King''s face was as white as a dead man, his face was soaked with sweat, and his body was tottering.


    Raising a hand and swinging it, the ape King whispered, "let''s go."


    "Yes." The wolf king noticed the weakness of the ape king, picked up a bamboo umbrella to cover the rain for him, and gave Curtis a sharp glance before leaving.


    As a four striped beast, Curtis did not ignore the wolf king, but just took a casual look and withdrew his eyes. He bent down to lift the fur skirt to his waist, and the snake tail swayed back to his legs.


    Parker was also very angry. After the ape and wolf left, he closed the door.


    "This old man must be trying to give repair a chance." Parker snorted.


    Bai Qingqing tied his clothes and walked to the bedroom. "Don''t be angry. We just ignore him."


    "Well, it''s good that you have a baby now. There''s no reason why he wants to stuff you." Parker said triumphantly, suddenly a little thankful for the snake''s high fecundity.


    "The ape king said the baby was healthy." Bai Qingqing laughed happily. Sitting on the haystack, Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something and looked at Curtis: "by the way, Curtis, you said to take me to the seaside. Is there a mermaid by the sea? Have you ever seen a mermaid


    "Yes." Curtis concise and comprehensive way, from the stone bowl picked up a piece of dried meat and handed it to Bai Qingqing: "eat meat."


    After standing for a while, Bai Qingqing was really hungry. She took it and asked excitedly, "how about it? Are Mermaid females beautiful? "


    Mermaid! I really want to see it with my own eyes. I don''t know if the female of mermaid has fish tail?


    Parker also looked at Curtis curiously. He also joined the salt exchange team at the seaside in the past. The male mermaid''s appearance is indeed very beautiful, but as the ape king said, they protected the female very closely, and no orcs were allowed to approach the island where the female lived.


    Curtis got into Mermaid island? It''s really good.


    "Well." Curtis responded faintly, raised his head to the bright big eyes of Bai Qingqing, and could not help reaching out and stroking her face, "you''d better see."


    Curtis''s tone was as if he were talking about the weather, but it was true from the bottom of his heart. He rubbed his cold fingers against Bai Qingqing''s cheek, as if recalling the exaggerated pockmarked face he had seen for the first time.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat suddenly disordered. Before long, her face was obviously flushed. She ate dried meat and did not speak.


    Parker snorted and said to Bai Qingqing, "he must have gone to the mermaid clan to rob the females."


    "No Curtis looked at Curtis nervously.


    "What are you going to Mermaid island for?" Parker was on the chase, as excited as catch - and - rape.


    On other topics, Curtis would not pay attention to Parker, but he could not help explaining it. Looking at Bai Qingqing, he said, "I''m just looking around." Curtis gave Parker a threatening look.


    The hairs on Parker''s head and tail were all fried, but bear was brave enough to speak again. At this time, Bai Qingqing could not help laughing, and his shoulders were shaking slightly.


    "I believe you." Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis with a smile. Curtis is so powerful that she should be able to catch her easily. She will not be single in her forties. Well, it must be casual.


    Curtis was relieved to ignore Parker.


    Parker buried the whole root of the sweet potato vine under the eaves, washed the sweet potatoes, spread them on the ground, and made a fire to cook the meat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    In the rain, two figures with plant umbrellas suddenly stopped.


    The ape King vomited a mouthful of blood and staggered for two steps, supporting the wolf king to stand firm.


    "King!" The wolf king helped the ape king and said in shock, "are you hurt so badly? I''ll teach the snake a lesson


    The wolf king said that he was about to turn around. The ape king put his hand on the wolf king''s arm. His fingers were much longer than ordinary orcs, and almost completely wrapped the wolf king''s stout little arms.


    "You are not his opponent."


    The wolf king''s two thick eyebrows wrinkled together and refused to say, "I''ve been a four striped beast for more than ten years without a competition."


    "He''s a stray animal. He''s confronted with more dangers and trials than we are. He''s more powerful in the same level." The ape king let go of wolf king and walked forward slowly. "Today, I found that he is more powerful than I thought. He is definitely the strongest Orc in beast city."


    The wolf king''s steps could not help but stop. When he came back to God, he quickly followed him and said: "more powerful than the tiger king?"


    "You and the tiger king should be able to defeat him." The ape King''s eyes were dignified and said in a deep voice: "therefore, it''s better to draw baiqingqing, or It can only be uprooted. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, some orcs brought baiqingqing food, but they all failed to see Bai Qingqing. When they got near the stone house, they were chased away by Parker.


    In recent days, the rain is getting smaller and the temperature is getting lower and lower. It seems that the rainy season will be over. I don''t know when, the willow trees along the river have faded green, and the beast city is decadent.


    Bai Qingqing has a big stomach and can''t see his feet. Although every day to eat super much, but the body is not fat, but obviously thin, a little round chin are pointed.


    After her appetite peaked, she suddenly lost her appetite and could not eat anything.


    "It''s a good belly." Bai Qingqing spread out on the haystack and felt her stomach incessantly. She was so miserable that she wanted to cry.


    Curtis''s children are monsters. They have been puffing up for half a month. If she had just passed through with Curtis and had a baby, she would have thought of horror movies like alien, and would have suspected that her stomach would burst out suddenly, and that she would have crawled out of small snakes.


    Parker immediately got up, ran to the main room and brought a can of bamboo. "I''ll grease you."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing began to untie her clothes. As soon as the hide was lifted, her body was shivering with cold.


    Parker poured a little oil on his hand, rubbed it hot and spread it evenly on baiqingqing''s belly. After rubbing a layer of oil for lubrication, the feeling of cracking was weakened a lot.


    This is not Bai Qingqing''s idea. Ape veterinarians have come to tell them to do so. Orcs have a very short pregnancy, and their bellies are big. The delicate females can''t bear it. Naturally, they have to find a way to alleviate it.


    The sound of "rustling" came from the main room. Curtis, half animal, swam into the bedroom and said happily to Bai Qingqing, "I have caught a wild boar. Which part do you want to eat?"


    Bai Qingqing covered her clothes and rode with difficulty. She shook her head with a bitter face and said, "I don''t want to eat."


    "You haven''t eaten in a day." Curtis said suddenly a meal, think of what like, glass like transparent red pupil slightly enlarged.


    "Well, then don''t eat it."


    Bai Qingqing takes a strange look at Curtis. Because she doesn''t eat, Curtis has been making her eat hard. Today, she has caught several prey she likes to eat. How can she suddenly change her attitude?


    Parker also knew that the female taste of pregnancy would be very strange, and he said anxiously, "how can you do without eating? Do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth secreted saliva, suddenly a little want to want to forget more than a month of rice, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    New 2000 readers, this is not easy to explode, you can rest assured to enter. Group number, 576238383. Please fill in "reader" for verification.


    I don''t have a starting account. I can''t reply you. Starting point is always broken more, but in fact I have updates every day, you can read with QQ. Thank you for your support and reward. I love you (¤Å ~ 3 £þ) ¤Å¨q ~


    for your support and reward www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Bamboo tube rice with steamed eggs, baiqingqing eat very satisfied.


    "I eat vegetarianism, baby will grow slower." Bai Qingqing touched her round tummy, a little afraid that Curtis was angry, and vowed: "I will eat a lot tomorrow if I have a good appetite."


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing into his arms and gently stroked her stomach. "Mmm."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and ate by Curtis.


    Parker cleaned up the room and saw that Bai Qingqing was fast asleep in Curtis'' nest. He said in a hurry: "Qingqing should sleep with me today."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing answered vaguely, opened her eyes sleepily, and crawled out of the haystack with her hands, but the next moment her body sentence was dragged back.


    Curtis to Bai Qingqing adjusted a more comfortable position, soft voice coax way: "sleep."


    Bai Qingqing is very sleepy. Curtis''s voice is like a lullaby. She can''t help but soften her body and close her eyes with Curtis.


    Parker is reluctant to quarrel with Bai Qingqing. He doesn''t speak. He comes to take her away.


    "She sleeps with me today." Curtis road.


    "Why?" Parker said


    "She''s going to give birth." Curtis spoke in a very low voice and stroked Bai Qingqing''s back.


    Bai Qingqing only heard Curtis''s voice. Because she was sleepy, she didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence and continued to sleep on her own.


    Parker opened his eyes wide, his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s stomach and whispered, "why don''t you tell her?"


    "She''ll be nervous." Curtis said, the upper body into the shape of a snake, loose surrounded baiqingqing.


    Parker didn''t argue. He looked at Bai Qingqing for a while. Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, he turned into a beast and went back to his nest to sleep.


    At midnight, three bright moons shine on the earth. In the early cold season, the world is very quiet, only the sound of wind blowing leaves can be heard.


    A whisper broke the silence of the night.


    "Well..."


    Bai Qingqing curled up her body, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her mouth from time to time sent out low groans.


    Curtis immediately raised his head and turned his upper body into a human figure, "Xiaobai."


    Parker opened his eyes warily and ran to the snake''s nest to look at it


    Curtis called Bai Qingqing several times before he woke up and rubbed his eyes.


    "I have a stomachache." Bai Qingqing is just saying, the abdomen spreads a contraction, can''t prevent the sharp pain let her "ah" scream.


    Curtis holds baiqingqing and asks her to sit up. He grabs the loose waistband of her waist with both hands and tears it off. Then he takes off the fur pants and covers her legs with fur quilts scattered on one side.


    Cold attack, Bai Qingqing shrunk her legs, abdominal pain unbearable, she was stunned to a dull face.


    Are you going to be born?


    Ah, ah, ah! What a surprise! It''s in the middle of the night. Is there time for a vet?


    Curtis said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "I''m here, too." In the dark, Parker''s voice sounded not far away. Listening to the voice, he was more nervous than Bai Qingqing, "Qingqing, are you born? How many have been born? "


    Bai Qingqing was relieved when she heard Curtis''s voice. When she heard Parker''s words, she was tongue tied again.


    Falk! What kind of life did I just wake up with? Is it as easy for you to have a baby as to wet your bed?


    was speechless again. Bai Qing Qing could not speak Tucao at that time. He gasped for breath and make complaints about it: "it hurts! Get me a veterinarian. "


    Parker''s expression became frightened and rushed to Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Qingqing, can''t you be born? Do you have dystocia? I, I, I will go to the veterinarian right now. Don''t die. " Parker finds Bai Qingqing''s hand and holds it tightly. His strength shows strong uneasiness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing has a burst of words. The pain in her abdomen is relieved a little. She slowly reacts. She may have made a mistake.


    "I haven''t started to give birth. Don''t you call a veterinarian to give birth to a baby?"


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death. It''s useless to call a veterinarian for dystocia, but it''s no use to call it here, or..."


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly turned white. That is to say, she can only rely on herself. If she can''t live, it''s useless to call a veterinary doctor.


    Curtis glanced at Parker, touched Bai Qingqing''s stomach, and comforted him, "don''t be afraid, snake eggs won''t be difficult to produce."


    Parker suddenly responded and nodded: "yes, yes, the eggs are small and easy to lay. That''s good, that''s good..."


    Bai Qingqing thought it was, and her heart was steady.


    Her stomach began to tumble again. Her face was covered with sweat. She got up on her knees and put her arm around Curtis''s neck. Such a posture immediately sent a strong sense of falling from her abdomen, as if a piece of meat was being torn off.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her lip and said, "no, it hurts."


    Curtis touched Bai Qingqing''s ear with his lips and said softly, "don''t worry. Take your time."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and tried to give birth to it. As soon as she tried, she felt something slipping down and stuck in her lower body, which made her feel a little sore.


    She was stunned. She didn''t want to think about it. She put her strength on it again. A round thing was squeezed out along her body, and the swelling feeling disappeared.


    Born?


    Parker shrugged his nose, opened the hide on Bai Qingqing''s body and looked at it. Excitedly, he said, "there''s a baby!"


    The moonlight covered the room with a faint light. An oval white egg, about the size of a goose egg, was covered with a layer of transparent viscous liquid.


    Soon the hide was covered.


    Curtis did not look at the snake egg, took Bai Qingqing''s head in one hand, and kissed her in the face, "Xiaobai is really fierce."


    Bai Qingqing came back from her trance and was born very simply. After hearing Curtis''s words, she felt a sense of pride in her heart, and her lips rose slightly.


    Although the stomach is very painful, it is easy to be born. Bai Qingqing felt that long pain was not as good as short pain. She endured the pain and continued to exert her strength. One by one, the eggs slipped out of the body. The pain was gradually numb, and it was easier and easier to be born.


    There was no word in the room for a moment, only the hum of Bai Qingqing.


    For a long time, no eggs were born again. Bai Qingqing tied Curtis''s neck and hung it on his chest.


    "Finished?" Curtis tilts his head back and looks at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing felt for a while, nodded his head and said: "it seems to be gone."


    The whole production process may be less than ten minutes. Bai Qingqing is soaked with sweat and looks pale. She looks up at Curtis with dim tears in her eyes.


    Curtis busily wrapped Bai Qingqing with animal skin. When he got up, he became a human being and walked into Park''s grass.


    Parker did not mind Curtis encroaching on his sleeping position and rushed to keep up with them.


    Lying in the clean grass nest, Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis'' nest. With human vision, she can only see that it is dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "What''s the baby like? I want to see it. "


    "I''ll count." Curtis cut Bai Qingqing''s hair, which was sticky to his face by sweat, and then said to Parker, "you go to heat the hot water and wipe Xiaobai''s body."


    "Good!" Parker ran out obediently.


    Curtis''s nest was wet with grass by the liquid from the production of baiqingqing. Nineteen white eggs covered with mucus lay on it. Curtis finds out Bai Qingqing''s bamboo basket, picks up the eggs one by one and puts them in.


    Bai Qingqing watched eagerly. Seeing Curtis turn around, he immediately asked, "how many?"


    "Nineteen." Curtis put the bamboo basket beside Bai Qingqing. He was very casual. When the basket was put down, the snake eggs collided with each other and made a slight sound.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened and exclaimed: "you should be careful. Be careful to break it."


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously lowered her voice to a low level, for fear that her voice would damage the snake egg.


    Curtis had a weak smile on his face, but his eyes were cold when he looked at the snake eggs. "They are not so easy to break."


    "Be careful then." Bai Qingqing stares at Curtis, although she can only see a black shadow.


    Bai Qingqing leaned over the haystack and looked at the eggs on her elbow. She could not help laughing. She stretched out her hand and gently poked one of them, "it''s dry."


    Nineteen white eggs occupied only one third of the bamboo basket, empty. Bai Qingqing had a little regret. She had known that the bamboo basket would have been smaller. They must have slept more comfortably.


    There was a fire in the main room, which stained the bedroom with orange light. Parker came in with a basin of hot water and washed the towel to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing had to move her eyes away from the egg babies and lay on her back. At this time, she felt weak. It wasn''t the first time that she allowed Parker to scrub her body. It was embarrassing after the last mating with Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing fell asleep before washing. Parker wiped it more carefully. After cleaning up Bai Qingqing, he looked at the eggs for a while and said with envy, "that''s good."


    When can he and Qingqing have a litter of leopard cubs?


    Curtis held the bamboo basket in one hand, and with a "bang" sound, he placed the basket heavily on the open space beside him. Parker''s heart leaped violently, almost instinctively.


    "If you don''t like it, give it to me." Parker complained.


    "Dream." Curtis said he was in the shape of a snake. Because the grass nest was dirty, he rolled up his body beside the egg, and finally pulled the egg to his head with a hook of his tail.


    Parker was so depressed that he planed the ground with his claws. The beast was more angry than the beast. The snake beast did not like children, but occupied Qingqing and gave birth to her first nest. And what he wanted was just to stare.


    The next day, the sky was clear and cloudless at a glance. The cold wind swept by, and the willow twigs, which had already lost their green color, swayed back and forth.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing stretched a long waist, opened her eyes, and was forced to squint by the glare of the sun, "how tired!"


    "Are you awake?" Parker squatted down to Bai Qingqing in a second, and his tail stood high behind him, showing his good mood.


    "Is it so bright?" Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes. She was very tired. She seemed to have had a night''s dream, but she didn''t remember what she had dreamt of.


    Just as she was about to sit up, she suddenly felt a dull pain in her abdomen. Bai Qingqing''s body shook violently, and her head fell down like a hoe: "my stomach..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "You gave birth yesterday, did you forget?" Parker excitedly pointed to Curtis, who was guarding the egg. "There he is."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis raised his head, and his red eyes looked at Bai Qingqing with joy.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled what happened in the middle of the night. Her expression changed again and again. She looked down at her stomach, then looked at Curtis, "I''ll see..."


    Curtis took away the snake''s tail and revealed a basket of white eggs.


    Bai Qingqing walked over with a startled expression and squatted down beside the basket: "this is my birth


    Even though she was pregnant for more than a month, Bai Qingqing still felt incredible when she saw them. She touched the cold eggshell with her fingertips. For a moment, she felt the connection between herself and this life, and her heart was in a mess.


    "This is my egg!" Bai Qingqing repeated, this time the tone became affirmative.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and laughed faintly. Xiaobai is so cute that she forgot to lay eggs in the middle of the night after sleeping.


    Parker came in with a bowl of blatant food and said in a loud voice, "Qingqing, eat fast. You''ve lost weight. Make up for it."


    Bai Qingqing looks back and smiles at Parker. At the beginning, the baby fat on her face is no longer visible. She looks like a delicate melon seed face, and her drooping eyes are getting bigger and bigger.


    This face is in line with the aesthetic of modern people, but in the animal world where the female is crazy, it is painfully thin.


    Parker''s eyes showed affection, scooped a spoonful of rice to Bai Qingqing, "grow back quickly, I dare not let you have another baby like this."


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and held the spoon, while eating rice, she looked at the egg: "I think I''m very good now." Looking at the snake eggs, Bai Qingqing suddenly chucked her lips and laughed, "they can eat so much. I didn''t expect that they were born so little."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing quietly, and saw that her eyes were completely attracted by her children. Even the leopard beast didn''t pay much attention to her. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. After all, he will be ignored accordingly.


    Bai Qingqing ate the rice that Parker fed one after another, poked Curtis aside and said, "quickly become adults. What should we name them?"


    So many names are hard to get.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing cried out: "Oh, which is the biggest? I don''t remember. "


    Curtis''s upper body turned into a human figure and said with a smile, "do you remember when you get up?"


    Bai Qingqing frowned and shook her head honestly: "I can''t remember clearly. I can''t even see the difference between them."


    "The males name themselves when they are adults, and there are so many of them, so let''s not Parker blew the rice in the spoon and sent it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing went back to have a bite of rice and asked by the way, "do you all have many brothers?"


    "We''re not as good as snakes," Parker said. "There are only a few in a litter. I''m the boss of our nest."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Parker''s tone took pride and looked at his eyes.


    Females like the oldest in a litter, because that usually means that it''s the strongest one in the litter.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t get Parker''s meaning and asked Curtis, "what about you?"


    "A lot." Curtis said perfunctorily.


    Bai Qingqing continued to look at Curtis with curious eyes: "what else?"


    Curtis had to say, "it wasn''t long after I broke my shell that my mother died, and my father left us alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Curtis''s tone was calm, as if he were talking about others.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis in surprise and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    "It''s OK." Curtis smiles, remembers his childhood memory, and his eyes flash with bloodthirsty light.


    Because of the lack of food, he devoured his fellow snakes, which doubled the energy in his body and quickly became a hunter. Maybe he can reach today''s level, which has a great relationship with his practice at that time.


    Bai Qingqing took Curtis''s hand, looked at the snake eggs and swore, "I will take good care of them."


    Sure! Well, I''m not afraid of them.


    "I Do you want to hatch eggs? " Bai Qingqing recalled the hen that her grandfather had hatched eggs. She felt the food in her throat was blocked up and swallowed it with her strength. "How can I hatch it? Will it break down if you don''t incubate it immediately? "


    Thinking of this stubble, Bai Qingqing quickly took the grass under her body and carefully padded it on the surface under the egg. She carefully arranged it so that the eggs could not roll in disorder.


    When Curtis heard that Bai Qingqing was going to hatch the eggs himself, a strong jealousy rose in his heart. He strained the tail of the snake and resisted the impulse to smash the eggs.


    In the memory of inheritance, there has never been a female who can hatch eggs. It is good for Xiaobai to give all his love to him. Why give so much to these things?


    "Oh Park by the animal alertness sexy by Curtis abnormal, golden eyes fixed on Curtis, Curtis suddenly awakened, immediately convergence of the snake egg hostility.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t realize that she was immersed in the joy of becoming a new mother, and tried to hypnotize herself: Well, the eggs are very cute. Take a look at them more, and they will certainly not be afraid in the future.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out the message. The temperature is getting lower and lower. He touches Bai Qingqing''s head. "It''s very hard to hatch eggs. I''ll just come. It''s cold."


    "Are you going to hibernate now?" Bai Qingqing thought it was too sudden, "how long do you want to sleep? Did you wake up when it was warm? "


    Curtis''s body temperature is already low, must be lower in hibernation, can hatching snake eggs?


    "When I wake up, they''ll break their shells, too. Don''t worry." Curtis''s tone was firm and convincing.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, nodded and agreed, "then you eat a big meal and then hibernate. Fortunately, you caught several prey yesterday."


    "Qingqing has dinner." Parker said with a smile, secretly happy in his heart: great, the snake beast is going to sleep, and this cold season Qingqing is one of his beasts. Ow, ow, Ow!


    After Bai Qingqing finished his meal, Curtis began to dig a hole in the corner of the bedroom, and dug a hole that was just right for him to curl up in.


    The hole was small enough to allow Curtis''s snake to slide in, a dark hole in it.


    Bai Qingqing came to have a look and felt a little familiar.


    Wait, isn''t this a miniature version of the hole she found the snake slough on? How can there be such a hole by the lake? Curtis dug the feeling.


    Curtis filled his stomach and swam to the entrance of the cave with a bamboo basket.


    "Wait a minute." Bai Qingqing came over with a pile of hay. "You go down first. I''ll give you some grass. It''s good to hatch eggs. You can sleep comfortably."


    Curtis only pays attention to safety every time he sleeps. This is the first time that he is cared about. His heart suddenly becomes soft.


    "Good." Curtis turned into a snake and crawled in before returning his upper body to human form. Bai Qingqing pushes the grass into the hole, and Curtis reaches for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Parker picked out the soiled grass from Curtis''s nest, and gathered the rest into a pile and picked it up.


    "I''ll help too!" As Parker said, he shoved the hay into the hole. Curtis, who was looking up from below, was hit by a pile of grass. The grass slid down his silky hair and only accumulated a pile on top of his head.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the last bit of grass, Curtis reached for it, and the last pile of grass fell off.


    "This basket won''t fit in. I''ll pass you the eggs one by one." Bai Qingqing''s eyes fell on the white eggs together, and her eyes showed her reluctance. She reached out and touched the snake eggs one by one.


    There is a lot of dried mucus on the surface of the egg, which sticks several eggs together. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to break them up. He carefully picked up several eggs and sent them to the cave.


    "Be careful." Bai Qingqing lowered her voice.


    Curtis is very cooperative with Bai Qingqing, at least until he has finished taking the eggs, turns into a snake and rolls into a ball and begins to sleep. Bai Qingqing has not found his indifference to snake eggs.


    After setting up Curtis and snake eggs, Bai Qingqing squatted at the mouth of the cave and was reluctant to leave. Over his head came Parker''s excited voice: "it''s sunny. Let''s go out and play."


    As soon as Parker''s voice fell, a big stone pressed against the hole, blocking Bai Qingqing''s view of the black hole.


    Bai Qingqing pushed the stone. The stone was the base of the millstone. It was big and thick. She tried her best to push it. She looked up at Parker and said, "this will suffocate Curtis. Move away."


    "No, he can''t breathe. He will push open and press the stone. He must sleep more comfortably." Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and pulled her up. "Go out. Many females are playing outside."


    Bai Qingqing thinks it''s the same. In the news, a snake who has been steeped in snake wine for several months has drilled out of the glass jar and bit people, which shows that snakes do not have high respiratory requirements when they go into sleep. Curtis still has so much space that he will not suffocate. Even if he can''t, he can break through the ground with his strength.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Qingqing said, "you''d better leave some gap for him, in case he is too lazy to move."


    "All right, all right." Parker pushed the stone casually, and could leave a palm long crescent gap. He took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing "um" sound, when she got up, her strength was too strong, and her stomach hurt again. She took a breath and said, "slow down."


    Parker immediately lightened his strength, helped Bai Qingqing''s waist, and took her out slowly after she had relieved the pain.


    The cold wind outside is bleak, blowing on the face like a knife. The wind has dried the land which has been swept by the rain for three months. Under the eaves, several sweet potato vines are growing vigorously, showing the tenacity of unyielding.


    A trace of cool wind ran into Bai Qingqing''s clothes along her lapel. She shivered and tightened her clothes.


    "It''s cold." Bai Qingqing said, her mouth out of a white gas, she reached for a grasp, white gas dense in the fingertips, quickly disappear.


    Parker side block in Bai Qingqing side, long arm around her, "I give you wind."


    "Well."


    Finally, the rain stopped, and the cold weather did not affect Bai Qingqing''s good mood. She looked left and again, and her eyes were full of interest.


    "Everyone seems to be busy. Is that my illusion?"


    There are a lot of orcs out there, but they all come and go in a hurry, not like the bustle when the rain stops short in the rainy season.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Parker said, "the cold season is coming. We need to store food and prepare to exchange salt for next year. I''ll take you through and hunt later."


    Bai Qingqing''s hand caresses in the abdomen, the body relies on the Parker like the fire stove, "you also have to work, that family I am alone."


    I really miss those former classmates. It''s time for them to have winter vacation.


    At this time of the past year, Bai Qingqing was preparing to collect new year''s money, and then went shopping with her friends. In a twinkling of an eye, he has become an adult, all have children, but also so many.


    When Parker heard the speech, his tail hung down. Now Qingqing is so beautiful that there is no strong male to guard it. The unmarried males will surely cling to Qingqing.


    "I''ll take you to hump valley." Parker said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing said casually, "well, what are you doing in the hump Valley?"


    Promise to come down to think of giving birth to a child, like to do a month, but she is pregnant just more than a month, need to sit a month of the month? Bai Qingqing is not sure.


    "I''ll take you through and call the tiger to protect you," Parker said gloomily


    "Vincent?"


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while and said, "it''s not good to trouble people all the time. Curtis is at home. Others dare not disturb me."


    "You won''t be approached for two days a day," Parker said. "They''ll be suspicious for a long time. That group of single animals are so bold that they will try to test them at the risk of death. I''m not sure if you are alone


    "All right." Bai Qingqing reluctantly agreed.


    Bai Qingqing put on a fur coat and let Parker carry him to the hump valley.


    Hump Valley is also a busy scene, where houses are concentrated, and you can see the houses of the whole tribe at a glance. The females are playing with their cubs at their own door. The bears either accompany the females or come and go in a hurry.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    the three and a half year old cubs run to Parker and raise their heads to howl.


    "Ah? Do you know me? " Bai Qingqing pokes her head out of Parker''s arms. The leopard is the size of a native dog, and the leopard pattern on her body is very dark, so people can''t mistake it for a kitten.


    "Or know you?" Bai Qingqing smiles at Parker.


    "No," Parker said. It''s estimated that you have just given birth. They smell the smell and come to you for milk. "


    Bai Qingqing''s expression became stiff and covered her chest with her hand.


    She doesn''t have that thing! Well I don''t think so. I''ll go home and have a check tonight.


    Parker also responded, his eyes pointing at Bai Qingqing''s chest. Bai Qingqing blushed, slapped Parker on the forehead, pretended to be angry and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Parker was about to say something, and a soft female voice came from afar, "whelp


    Bai Qingqing craned her neck and looked in the direction of the voice. Her face immediately showed a happy expression, "Eve!"


    "It''s really you. I said what happened to the cubs." Eve trotted towards baiqingqing. She was dressed in beige fur and looked very warm, which was very consistent with her temperament.


    "Long time no see." Bai Qingqing said happily, wriggling to let Parker put himself down and bent over to touch the leopard. "Wow, they grow so fast!"


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~" the cry of the baby leopard is soft and waxy. Like a kitten, it rubs under Bai Qingqing''s palm. The light yellow leopard''s eyes are moist, and it seems to have ordered some eye drops.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart will be sprouted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Bai Qingqing reached out and hugged her. She didn''t expect that the baby leopard was not very big, but her body was as heavy as lead. Over exertion, Bai Qingqing has a stomachache, so she has to give up.


    "Yes, they will catch the mice themselves and eat them." Eve squatted down and touched the cub lovingly.


    The two cubs rubbed against Eve''s hand. The third one took a step to her mother''s side at baiqingqing, looked back at baiqingqing, hesitated for a moment, and then rubbed against Bai Qingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s hands were stiff. Although she knew that the mice in this world were not as dirty as modern times, she always thought it strange to eat mice.


    "You''re so beautiful now. I wouldn''t have recognized you if Harvey hadn''t said so." Eve looked at Bai Qingqing strangely. The more she looked, the more surprised she was. She couldn''t imagine how beautiful a female could be. Even if the chin is sharp, it has a special aesthetic feeling, and it will not give a bad impression at all.


    You know, emaciated to the female is fatal, the male does not like the emaciated female, because that kind of female is difficult to reproduce, reproduce, later generation, but also easy to die.


    But this thin and weak body on Bai Qingqing, but only let people want to put the best food in front of her, so that she can quickly get healthy.


    Bai Qingqing touched her face and laughed shyly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, when you were caught by a snake, did you have any cubs? How did you get back? " Eve thought of hearing about snakes coming to the tribe, and her expression became worried.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Parker, stood up and took Parker. While walking to the wooden house, she said, "Parker has sent people to save me. Curtis is the snake. He lives in the beast city now. I gave birth to a new nest of eggs last night, and he is hatching them


    The worry in Eve''s eyes was exposed instantly, even with fear. There was panic in her voice: "what should I do? Run, and run away while he hatches. "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, took Eve''s hand and said, "Ann, Curtis is very good."


    Eve looked at Bai Qingqing with a look of serious doubt, and said anxiously, "don''t lie to me. He is a wandering beast and a cold-blooded ORC."


    "It''s true." Bai Qingqing is not angry with Eve''s prejudice against stray animals. Before she knew Curtis, she firmly believed that stray animals were all bad guys.


    Stray animals are like everyone said, but they also have love, but the expression is not very good.


    Eve also calmed down and said with a bitter face, "forget it, he can feel it everywhere you go. Well, can''t you really get rid of the relationship? "


    "I tried, but I can''t Bai Qingqing Road, think of that moment of their own ruthlessness, the wrists will faint tight.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty. If Curtis lost her stable heart forever, she could not make up for anything.


    Eve is a smart man with eyes. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s bad expression, she doesn''t talk about this topic.


    "Oh, isn''t that the female who was robbed by the stray animals?" Opposite came a female, dressed in dark red fox hair, holding a twisted cane basket in her hand, and constantly heard the milk cry of the cubs.


    She looked at Bai Qingqing with high spirits. Several orcs followed her.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her for a long time. She thought that she looked like Sister Feng. Then she remembered that she was yudora. She could not help looking up at Parker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Parker''s nose puffed and he was impressed with the female. Of course, when he saw this man, he was just bored.


    "Qingqing, leave her alone." Eve pulled Bai Qingqing, and Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement.


    You can''t bark back when a dog barks at you, can you? Lose the bottom. As long as it does not harm her interests, Bai Qingqing is too lazy to waste energy with yudora.


    Eudora stares at Bai Qingqing''s face, and her eyes are filled with jealousy. The soft cry of the baby in the basket calls back her mind. She looked up at Parker with her chin up. Her love turned to disgust, but she was still unwilling, especially after seeing the three animal lines on Parker''s face.


    "Some orcs just don''t know what to do. If I were a male, they would have a baby." Eudora pretended to disdain the tunnel.


    "I like Qingqing, not to have babies." Parker looked at the males behind Eudora and scoffed, "I wish you all a nest."


    Of course, it''s impossible. Yudora has eight males, and none of them are strong enough to prolong her life span. The fertility period is only about 30 years. It''s good to have five or six births. Eight births are almost impossible. And look at yudora''s flower heart, there will be more males in the future.


    Yudora was more jealous of Bai Qingqing.


    Which of her males didn''t do it for the sake of having babies? But Parker is not because the cub pursues baiqingqing. Moreover, Parker is so powerful that he is actually a three pattern beast and lives in the beast city. He is also very good at beast city.


    Yudora stares at baiqingqing maliciously, and is urged to push by her friends. Then she goes away with a face full of displeasure.


    Bai Qingqing pounded Parker''s stomach with her elbow, "well said."


    Parkton''s depression was swept away and his tail wagged with joy.


    "Give birth to a litter and the tail will go up to the sky." Eve rolled her eyes and burst into a low smile. "After you left, she asked people how to roast your meat, but it was terrible. She also asked me to learn how to make fish hot pot. I always listen to her gloating that you have been robbed by stray animals, and I won''t tell her how to do it. "


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that yudora still thought about herself. She was so angry that she said to Eve, "thank you. Don''t tell her."


    "Mm-hmm." Eve nods hard.


    The three walked to Parker''s cabin, the door of which was closed, and they didn''t know if there were any animals in it.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing stop here, Eve immediately reminds her, "let''s go. This room has been occupied by a four striped tiger. He..."


    "No, I know him." Bai Qingqing doesn''t wait for eve to finish her speech, and she is relieved to hear her words. It should be Vincent.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" Bai Qingqing knocked on the door, "Vincent, are you in there?"


    Parker, with his hands on the ground, sniffed at the ground at the door, raised his head and roared two times to the inside: "Ouch!"


    There was no response.


    Bai Qingqing leaned weakly against the wooden wall, "don''t touch the ground, how can you hold me later?"


    Parker wiped his hand on his body and was about to open the door when a roar of tiger came from behind.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing looks back with a smile on her face.


    White tiger in its mouth bloody prey, a momentum does not anger from the prestige. Eve couldn''t help but step back. The three leopards leaned against her legs in fear, and their round bodies trembled.


    Parker stood up straight, his mouth opened again and again, and he said, "are you free?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Hoo!" Vincent came over with his prey, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at Vincent, "long time no see, are you still used to it here?"


    Vincent was confused by the smile of the female, his mouth was loose, and the prey "bang" fell to the ground. He immediately regained his consciousness, licked the tiger''s mouth with his tongue, and his forelimbs stood up in human form.


    Vincent in human form is more attractive than that in animal form. His muscles are twisted and exaggerated. His figure gives people a strong sense of oppression. In addition, he has a ferocious scar on his face without anger and self-respect. His silver hair is merciless, which makes people feel fierce and hard to get close to.


    "Ah With a scream, Eve stepped back a few steps, her back against the wooden wall, her mouth wide open like a drowning gasp.


    This is Vincent''s first transformation in the hump valley. His animal shape is enough to scare the females of the tribe. Eve didn''t expect that the human shape of the white tiger was more frightening than the animal type. If something was not in the back, she might have sat on the ground.


    "Eve?" Bai Qingqing looks back at Eve.


    Eve bent down to pick up a cub. Her voice was shaking. "I''ll go back first. I''ll talk to you next time."


    "Oh, goodbye." Bai Qingqing waves at her. She knows that Eve is frightened by Vincent, but worries about Vincent''s feelings. She pretends to see nothing.


    Vincent said, "I''m free any time."


    Parker glanced at Vincent''s growth organ, and his eyes showed fear. He rushed to Bai Qingqing in front of her, blocked her eyes and held people up.


    "I''m going hunting. No one takes care of Qingqing." Parker said to Vincent that the white Qingqing in his arms was naturally facing Vincent with the top of his head.


    Vincent''s heart was filled with a burst of wild joy. The corner of his mouth was stiff and cocked for a moment. Without hesitation, he said, "I know. I''ll go back with you."


    After that, Vincent turned into a beast, picked up the prey on the ground, and went to the beast city one by one.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at the wooden house and said to Vincent, "don''t you pack up your things?"


    "Ouch!" Vincent bit his prey and shook his head.


    When he arrived at the stone house of beast City, park put Bai Qingqing in the grass nest of his bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing was worried about the snake eggs and immediately looked at the stone mill. He found that there was a pile of withered grass at the small gap under the stone mill. As a result, he could not see that there was any problem with the land.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. It must be Curtis who made it. He is still a vigilant creature. I don''t know what happened to the eggs? Is it developing in the eggshell?


    Parker was about to go out when he saw Vincent in human form. He went into the house and looked for a bad hide.


    "Surround yourself." Parker threw the animal skins to Vincent, not because he was stingy, but because there were too few animal skins at home. He wanted to leave the better ones to Bai Qingqing.


    Vinson didn''t dislike it. He just gathered around his waist and Parker left at ease.


    Bai Qingqing heard the conversation outside and knew that Vincent was dressed and walked out in a big way.


    On the wall of the main house was Vinson''s prey. His limbs were stiff. The wound on his neck was dry and black. Bai Qingqing said, "why don''t you eat it? If you don''t eat it, it will be bad. "


    Bai Qingqing said, went to the wood branch, from the top of the smoke a few down, "I help you make a fire, you go to the river to pick skin."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Embarrassed, Vincent walked out the door with his prey.


    Bai Qingqing is puzzled at Vincent''s back as she gets firewood. How come Vincent doesn''t have anything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    There''s no clothes. Isn''t Vincent dressed in Hump Valley?


    Although it''s normal for males to run naked occasionally, it can be said that they are savage all the time. Vincent has no clothes. How can he go out for a barbecue in Hump Valley? Does he eat raw all the time?


    Bai Qingqing was infiltrated by this guess and shook her head violently. No, Vincent is not afraid of scalding snakes, how can eat raw.


    Next, Vincent''s performance dispels Bai Qingqing''s suspicion. Vincent''s barbecue is very skillful and should be done frequently.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the seasoning in the corner, hesitated for a moment, and said, "do you like the meat that Parker roasted last time?"


    Vincent looked at his eyes and said, "yes."


    Bai Qingqing then said with a smile, "that''s because he added those seasonings. Do you want to eat them? I''ll do it for you Said Bai Qingqing stood up, because the action is too fierce, with a slight pain in the abdomen, covering his stomach for two breaths to ease the strength.


    It is said that a child is the flesh of a mother. Today''s life, it is true.


    Vincent immediately got up and helped Bai Qingqing. He held her up with his long arm and put her back on the ground covered with animal skin and sat down, "I''ll get it."


    "Well."


    Vincent brought the bottles, jars and jars. Bai Qingqing peeled off a few garlic, and then selected the right amount of seasonings. He looked up and asked, "do you eat spicy food?"


    "Well?" Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously.


    "That''s it." Bai Qingqing takes out a dried red pepper and shakes with a smile.


    Vincent eyes a congealed, immediately seized the pepper in Bai Qingqing''s hands, "don''t touch."


    Bai Qingqing laughed, "can you eat it?"


    "Yes." Vinson gave a needless answer in the affirmative. Every year, he would take salt to find a small tribe to exchange for females. Females often get sick on the road. Drugs like red blade are necessary. Because the taste of Hongren is not good, he often eats several in order to coax the female to eat.


    Bai Qing Qing quickly grabbed several Kwai Chai, and threw them into the condiment bowl before Venson stopped. "Well, you can take it out and wash it. I''ll teach you again."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s hand anxiously and went out with the seasoning. After he cleaned the seasoning, baiqingqing had prepared the chopping board and stone blade. Vincent did not allow baiqingqing to touch the pepper, so he handled all kinds of seasonings according to baiqingqing''s instructions.


    The meat has been roasted, so it is not easy to put the seasoning. Bai Qingqing simply soaked the seasoning with oil, and then brush the meat with bamboo slices dipped in oil.


    When the burnt meat is brushed with oil, it immediately makes a "pee" sound, and the light meat taste suddenly becomes seductive, as if by magic.


    In the light of the fire, Vincent''s silver pupils were slightly rounded, showing a color of surprise, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times.


    Baiqingqing smashed it, smashed its mouth, and was also hooked out of the greedy insect, "can I eat it?"


    "Yes." Vincent in Bai Qingqing''s voice did not fall before the answer, the next second pulled off the freshly oiled roast a piece of meat.


    Bai Qingqing turned around and took two bowls on the stone platform behind her. One bowl was handed to Vincent, and the other caught the meat in Vincent''s hand.


    "You can eat it too. This meat is enough for me."


    Vinson looked at the meat in the bowl and frowned: "so little?"


    In fact, there are quite a lot of them. This piece is about half a kilo. The meat is much more than the rice. When Bai Qingqing first came to the animal world, she could not finish eating such a piece.


    "I just ate it." Bai Qingqing said, holding the chopsticks, the meat was stained with a little salt, and took a bite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The taste is very different from that made by Parker. The inside of the meat is not very tasty. However, after brushing this layer of oil, the meat becomes very burnt and has a unique flavor.


    Vincent also began to eat, and from the way he ate it, he liked it.


    Put the salt pot between the two people. If you dip it in my dip, Bai Qingqing suddenly thinks of something and asks, "by the way, do you have any salt in the hump Valley? It''s so precious. It''s better to bring it earlier. "


    "No," he said in a deep voice


    Bai Qingqing is putting a mouthful of meat into his mouth. When he hears this, he bites the chopsticks and makes his front teeth ache.


    No salt Did you eat raw meat?


    Because raw blood contains salt, Vincent can only get salt from raw blood without eating salt.


    Bai Qingqing was also a little frightened. Suddenly, she thought of Eve''s fear. Everyone was afraid of Vincent. It was not for no reason.


    It''s a bit scary. Bai Qingqing stuffed the meat and tried to suppress the discomfort.


    After eating the meat, Bai Qingqing returns to the bedroom, and the rubbing grass under the stone mill is gone. Bai Qingqing is looking at it carefully. A pair of red snake pupils suddenly appear in the dark gap. Unexpectedly, they face it, and Bai Qingqing is shocked.


    Responding to Curtis, Bai Qingqing puts her heart down.


    "What''s the matter?" Vincent''s voice came from outside. Bai Qingqing said, "it''s OK."


    Vincent heard the change of Bai Qingqing''s breath and walked to the door of the bedroom. Bai Qingqing looks back at the stone mill. The gap has been blocked with hay.


    Curtis obviously has scruples about Vincent. Bai Qingqing thinks that he doesn''t want Vincent to know that he is in the next face, so he says to Vincent, "I''m ok. Go and eat meat."


    Vincent''s sharp eyes swept around the bedroom, nodded to Bai Qingqing and left.


    Parker caught two prey at a time, one on his back and the other in his mouth, leaving spots all the way.


    The air of the whole beast city is filled with blood. There are orcs squatting on the riverside like piles. They are in groups or working alone. The river in front of them is light red.


    Parker also squatted down by the river in front of his house, ready to deal with the prey.


    Bai Qingqing saw Vincent go out from the bedroom door. She stood up and looked out of the window. Only then did she find Parker back.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing held the door and called.


    The leopard on the riverside returned to the blood stained leopard''s head and warmly responded, "ooh Hoo ~"


    "I''ve caught the rabbit, and I''ve made you new clothes today." Said Parker, turning into a man.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, and she didn''t care about her weak body. She went to the river, "I''ll have a look."


    Sure enough, it was a giant rabbit with fluffy snow-white hair and it was warm.


    Vinson said, "I''ll take care of it."


    "No, I''ll make skin for Qingqing myself." Parker''s tone was a little hostile. Such a stiff refusal made the atmosphere a little stiff. Bai Qingqing was about to say something to adjust the atmosphere when he heard Vincent say, "I''ll go hunting."


    Parker was in a hurry, and before he could object, Vincent tore off the skin and turned into a beast and ran away.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing sighed and always bothered Vincent. What can she do in return? She looked at Parker and said, "is that what the guardian animals do? Who are the other guardians? "


    "Guardians are males who are not liked by females, and they will choose to be female guardians next," Parker said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "It''s the same thing as a female partner. It''s just that you can''t go to sleep and have sex with a female." Parker has some sympathy for the males, but it doesn''t mean he can accept that he has such a potential rival.


    Bai Qingqing wants to cover her face without tears. She really doesn''t want Vincent to be her free coolie. It''s too cheap. She''ll get into Curtis''s hole in hibernation and come back when Parker comes back.


    But in doing so, on the one hand, Curtis was disturbed; on the other hand, Vincent came, and it was not good to ask people to leave. Bai Qingqing had to give up the idea.


    Parker peeled off the whole rabbit skin. He also brought back a branch with thick leaves. He pulled a handful of leaves into the skin, overlapped the skin and rubbed it like washing clothes.


    "You''re hungry. I''ll cook for you when I''ve finished these two prey." As Parke rubbed one side of the road, the blood was constantly rubbing out of the skin. "This skin needs to be freshly tanned, otherwise it will not be soft."


    "I just ate it." Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s work curiously. Seeing that Parker adds leaves to the animal''s skin from time to time, he also reaches out to pick a leaf, puts it under his nose and sniffs it, and smells a pungent sour smell.


    "Well ~" Bai Qingqing wrinkled her nose, "what is this? It smells bad. "


    "Don''t touch it. It will hurt." Parker immediately emptied his hand and took the leaves from Bai Qingqing''s hand, but it was still late. The white pulp at the break of the middle leaves touched Bai Qingqing''s finger pulp.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and a burning pain came from her skin.


    Is this sulfuric acid?!


    Bai Qingqing quickly put her hand into the water and washed it. The pain was relieved when she was soaking in the water. She looked at the leaves and looked at Parker again. "Why are you ok?"


    Parker was so distressed that he carefully washed his hands and took Bai Qingqing''s hands for a look.


    "I''m a male with thick skin. Of course it''s OK." Parker saw the bright red swelling on Bai Qingqing''s white fingers. He was so distressed that he took a breath and even breathed on her fingers, "it''s all red. Does it hurt?"


    Of course, it hurts. Bai Qingqing feels that the skin of her finger is almost painful.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between male and female. Parker''s hands were full of white pulp, but he was as indifferent as nothing.


    "You don''t mind me. Do something." Bai Qingqing took out her hand and poked her finger into the water.


    After watching Bai Qingqing soak in the water for a long time, Parker began to rub the skin again. "Stay away from me. Be careful that the juice splashes into your eyes."


    When Bai Qingqing thought of the sharp pain that she had just met with white juice, she was frightened and moved to the side.


    The sap of the rotten tree is corrosive, and no animal can eat it. The orcs tanned the skin with its leaves.


    Parker kneaded it for half an hour, and the fat particles under the fresh skin were completely dissolved, and the skin became thin and clean. The hair wet by water on the back was thick and heavy, and there was no depilation at all.


    He washed the white fur and then put the hide on the branch to blow.


    "Yes, you can make clothes when the leather is dry." Parker breathed a sigh of relief. The leather was a success. It must be warm.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded expectantly. A gust of wind blew, and she was so cold that she shrank her neck, "how can I get the food? Do you eat it


    "When it''s dry, leave it for the salt." Parker Road, squat down again - body handling the second wolf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    More people make it easier to work. At this time, Bai Qingqing''s lack of partners comes out, and the two males are too busy.


    After Parker had dealt with the second wolf, Vincent came back with a red fox. The fox''s hair is excellent at a glance, even Bai Qingqing, who can''t see it, thinks it''s great.


    Vincent put the prey by Parker''s side and was about to leave when Parker said, "it''s my turn to hunt."


    "I''m faster than you," Vincent said, meticulously


    Not only is it fast, but Vincent''s prey is the best.


    At this time, it is the time for us to rush for prey, and there will be less prey with good fur later. If you want a female to wear good fur, you have to rush. Parker didn''t have a female in the past. He could exchange food for salt, but now he has baiqingqing, he naturally wants the best animal skin.


    Parker said nothing, and Vincent ran away in the form of a beast.


    "Can I help you?" Bai Qingqing felt the urgency behind her.


    Parker said, "you can''t do it. If you''re bored, help me smoke."


    "Ah? Bacon? " Bai Qingqing is curious.


    Is it smoked bacon? I didn''t expect there was bacon in this world, and there was something the same as her world.


    "Smoked meat can be preserved in the cold season, no insects." Parker said as he opened the fox''s abdomen with a bone blade. With a "stab" sound, the whole fox skin was stripped bloody.


    Bai Qingqing moved her eyes and did not dare to take a close look. She looked at the blood mist in the water and said, "OK, you can help me make a fire."


    Using flint to ignite a fire is a technical and strenuous work. Bai Qingqing has tried many times, but he can''t light it. Today, he is not comfortable enough to try.


    "Well." After rubbing the fox skin with rotten wood leaves for a while, Parker washed his hands and went back to the house with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    The fire soon started, and Parker ran out in the form of a beast. He found a rotten stump and burned it in the firewood. Fresh prey is tied to vines and hung high on the roof.


    The smoke from rotten stumps is very thick. Meat on the roof can''t touch the open fire. It can only be smoked by thick smoke.


    "Is that all right?" Bai Qingqing added some firewood to the fire, and felt that the tree stump could be burned for a long time without being watched.


    Parker pinched Bai Qingqing''s wrinkled face and saw that the corners of her eyes dropped down a little. She was like a milk dog. She cried out in her heart, "how lovely and lovely is Qingqing? How can Qingqing be so funny?


    "If you''re roasting here, just take care of yourself. Do you want some baked sweet potatoes to eat?" Parker said, touching Bai Qingqing''s face with both hands and rubbing them.


    Bai Qingqing patted off Parker''s hand and rubbed his red cheek. "You think I''m a pig, you know what to eat."


    Parker doesn''t know what pigs have to do with eating. Aren''t wild boars the same as other animals? He didn''t have much brain power on this issue and said with a smile, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing thought of the sweet taste of roasted sweet potato, and suddenly became greedy. He nodded and said, "let''s bake one."


    Parkton was even more happy. "It''s not a pig."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker. Parker suddenly approaches her, kisses her on the mouth, and then stands up with a smile to get the sweet potato.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly stopped. Her heart beat a little disorderly. She raised her hand and touched her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Parker buried some sweet potatoes in the firewood and went to the river to continue rubbing the fox skin. Before it''s finished, Vincent comes back with his thick game.


    Two people divide work and cooperate, busy is a bit busy, but also reluctantly do come over. At the end of the day, more than ten good skins were harvested, and more than ten pieces of food were hung on the roof, which was much better than that of most of the animal households with many males.


    This is the advantage of strength.


    After a day of smoking in the main room, the whole room was full of smoke, which could be smelled in the bedroom. Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to go in. She eats in her bedroom.


    Parker burned the bath water and brought it into the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing vaguely remembers that she couldn''t wash her hair and bath in confinement, but her whole body smelled of lampblack. She simply scrubbed her body and changed into a clean suit of animal skin clothes.


    "How long will the meat be smoked?" After taking a bath, Bai Qingqing felt a lot of freshness in her body. She lay comfortably on Parker''s haystack and asked.


    Parker sat down beside Bai Qingqing, bowed his head and licked his tail bit by bit. "Today, it''s a night of fumigation, and that stump will be able to manage it all night. Tomorrow, hang the meat outside to blow, and smoke the newly caught prey in the house. "


    "Smoke at night." Bai Qingqing frowned and looked out, and raised his voice and said, "Vincent, come in. The main room is full of smoke."


    Paxton stopped licking his tail and sat upright. Vincent had gone into the bedroom with the hide in his hand and at a leisurely pace.


    "Hm ~" Parker stares at Vincent fiercely. Vincent ignores Parker, looks at Bai Qingqing, puts the animal skin in his mouth on the wall, flattens it with his claws, and lies down on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at Vincent, stabs Parker secretly, lowers his voice and says, "don''t be so stingy."


    "Hum." Parker angrily covered himself and baiqingqing with animal skin, and lay down with her in his arms, "sleep."


    Bai Qingqing took off her coat in the quilt. Wearing only a bra and underwear, she drilled into Parker''s arms. Parker''s body was as hot as a stove. She sighed with comfort.


    "You''re warm." Bai Qingqing sighs and says, feel a powerful arm on the waist upper ring, she subconsciously hides.


    The baby''s waist is so much fatter that Parker can''t find out.


    But Parker pinched her stomach twice and said in surprise, "how soft!"


    Because of the short pregnancy, Bai Qingqing''s belly has not been stretched out, and her skin is not very loose after birth, but there is a little fat. Parker squeezed several of them curiously and was taken off by Bai Qingqing.


    "No touching." Bai Qingqing glared at Parker and put her hands on her abdomen.


    Parker rubbed baiqingqing into his arms and knocked on his forehead, "I''m your male. What''s wrong with touching it?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t argue with Parker, as long as Parker stopped touching her.


    Vincent looked at the interaction between the two, envied no in his heart, and wanted to tell Bai Qingqing that he was also warm. As soon as the idea came to his mind, Vincent buried his head in his paw.


    "How much meat would you like to prepare?" Bai Qingqing calculated silently and said, "you can eat more than half of the prey in a day. You can eat one with Vincent every day. It will take nearly 100 heads in three months. How can you put it in your family?"


    "What a fool." Parker couldn''t help but play on Bai Qingqing''s forehead: "these are for salt. Mermaids don''t ask for food, as long as it''s not bad. What we eat ourselves is fresh. Grab it now. "


    "Ah Bai Qingqing clapped her hand on her forehead and made a fool of herself. She really answered an old saying: more words make more mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Parker added, "ten of our tribe''s game can be exchanged for one can of salt. Let''s change five cans. Three days is enough, and then your new clothes will be enough."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to say more and nodded: "Oh, oh, I''ll listen to you."


    Four days later, as Parker expected, the family had fifty prey. After a day and a night, they were all hung on the willow trees by the river. Every family does the same thing. The dried meat is hanging on the trees along the river. The wind chime swings with the wind. At first glance, it is a little scary.


    It seems to be a cold winter. In the morning, the water in the river is covered with thin ice, and the sun will melt.


    Finally, Parker starts to make clothes for Bai Qingqing. Vincent also helps him in the bedroom. These thick skin fish bones can''t move any more. Parker grinds a needle with his teeth and sews a few stitches askew. Bai Qingqing takes away his work.


    "I''ll do it." Bai Qingqing Road, a needle down to find that the animal skin is very hard. Her body has basically recovered, and there is a lot less fat on her waist.


    If only Curtis were awake. His clothes were stitched as neatly as they were sold, and they were fast.


    "It''s freezing!" There was a female shouting outside, and then came the screams of the cubs, as well as several "boom boom" thugs.


    Bai Qingqing was struggling with the animal skin. When she heard the sound, she got up and went out and said happily, "is it snowing? Or hail? "


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s excited appearance, Parker felt that he was not right. He got up and ran after him. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he saw Bai Qingqing rushing out. He was scared and yelled, "Qingqing!"


    Parke quickly grabbed white Qingqing''s arm and Kwai pulled it back.


    "Bang!" A grapefruit sized piece of ice hit the door, splashing large pieces of broken ice.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and looked out of the room in a daze. He saw that there were many white shadows gliding in the air. The stone like ice fell on the ground, and the broken ice splashed on the ground made the ground white all the time.


    For a while, the hail became so dense that the sound of "boom and boom" on the roof was deafening.


    The female outside came back to the house under the protection of the bear. The four wolf cubs who were left outside fled in the hail. In the cry of milk, Bai Qingqing watched a cub unable to escape. She was hit by a piece of ice which was not much smaller than the cub and lay on the ground. The snow-white ground was dizzy with a dazzling red.


    Fortunately, the other three cubs ran back to the house by themselves, and the male rushed into the ice curtain from the house, carrying countless pieces of ice on his body, and carrying away the baby that had not moved any more and was smashed soft.


    "What are you doing?" Parker grabs Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and shouts. He hugs her in fear.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was pale. Her eyes were wide open and her eyes were straight. She was awakened by Parker''s panic voice. She hugged Parker and said, "I was wrong I didn''t mean to. "


    God knows how the hail in this world is so big, the rhythm of killing people in minutes! If you live in a weak house, the roof will have to be smashed through.


    Parker was very glad that he ran out to have a look, otherwise Recalling that Bai Qingqing almost ran out of the house just now, Parker''s heart almost stopped beating. Release Bai Qingqing and look at Bai Qingqing''s complete appearance. The expression on Parker''s face almost split, and his voice was crying: "you idiot!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "I..." Bai Qingqing suddenly wants to tell Parker about her background. She has been convinced that the male is loyal to his partner, and Parker will not do anything to hurt her.


    The meaning of the words had reached his throat. Seeing Vincent standing at the door of the bedroom, Bai Qingqing swallowed the voice again.


    Vincent looks at Bai Qingqing with a pale face. Bai Qingqing says that she didn''t mean to, but he thinks Bai Qingqing knows nothing about these common sense.


    Where on earth did she live before?


    Unless Bai Qingqing was kept in the basement during her childhood, she could not have seen the natural scene of ice falling, but the female couldn''t have suffered such cruel treatment.


    Vincent has been to many places, countless maps flash in his mind one by one, and the last piece of barren red world remains in his mind - burning city?


    Burning city, also known as "the city of sin", lives there are abandoned males by females. They hate females and treat them as playthings and treat their children with little kindness.


    The male beasts in Yancheng are fierce and vicious. They are all masters. He once wanted to rob the females from there and return to the tribe. Finally, he gave up because he was outnumbered.


    Vincent knew that Bai Qingqing was alone in the forest, and was rescued by Parker to the tribe. Thinking that she might have escaped from the burning city, his heart was tense and painful, and his fingers lying on the doorframe buckled into the stone unconsciously.


    "I won''t run around." Bai Qingqing changed her mouth naturally. Her origin was so fantastic that she didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    There is no harm, no defense. What''s more, Vincent is an orc who may become king, and his identity is more sensitive than others.


    Parker tightly hooped Bai Qingqing''s waist and lifted her off the ground. He carried her back to the bedroom. "I dare not let go of you. I''m afraid you''ll be stupid if I don''t pay attention."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing chuckled and her pale face regained a little blood color. "I said why it''s so cold. It''s going to hail. Let''s continue to make clothes. I really want to wear white hair and red hair."


    The haystack was padded with thick wolf hair. Parker put baiqingqing on the wolf''s fur and touched her face. "Your face is so cold. You''d better make it for me."


    Bai Qingqing saw the hardness of the animal''s skin, no longer bravado, found the bone needle and handed it to Parker, "NAH."


    "And Curtis?" Vincent suddenly asked, releasing his hand and entering the room, leaving several deep fingerprints on the doorframe.


    "Who knows, he left when the rainy season is over." Parke said, not noticing. Of course, one of Vincent''s fingerprints didn''t escape his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker unexpectedly. She doesn''t expect that Parker will cover up for Curtis. She thought that Parker was blocking the entrance with a stone to keep Curtis out of his sight.


    Vinson''s thick silver eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes showed disgust. "He''s Qingqing''s companion. He should be nice to her."


    Vincent almost wanted to kill the snake that almost occupied baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing has suffered enough and should be taken good care of. He must not suffer at all!


    Bai Qingqing thought that Vincent just simply couldn''t get used to Curtis not taking care of himself. He explained with a smile, "Curtis needs to sleep in cold season, so he leaves. Don''t tell others."


    Vinson''s intention of killing was weak, and he nodded solemnly.


    Seeing Vincent''s attitude, Bai Qingqing, who cheated people, felt guilty. She lowered her head and pretended to be busy tidying up the hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    After an ice explosion, a large number of snowflakes floated in the sky and fell like small boats. The door was buried in ice, and Parker climbed out of the window to clear the ice in front of the door before opening it.


    "Wow Bai Qingqing, wearing thin shoes, walked to the door. A big snowflake fell leisurely in front of her. She held out her hand and caught the snow.


    The snow covered the whole palm of baiqingqing''s hand. Under the temperature of the palm, the snow petals quickly melted and turned into a water trace.


    "It''s beautiful..." Bai Qingqing looks up at the strange natural landscape of the orc world.


    In front of us is a white world, the withered and yellow willow branches are smashed to pieces, leaving only the main pole standing tenaciously, and there are few dried meat hanging on the tree.


    The river was filled with ice, and the water surface rose a lot, but there was no ice. Bai Qingqing estimated that the current temperature was around zero.


    "The meat won''t go bad." Bai Qingqing is worried about the tunnel. There is a white chill under her feet. Bai Qingqing is cold enough to stamp her feet.


    The white tiger came out of the house, jumped on the broken ice, quickly ran to the tree, planed, and came out with a hard dried meat in its mouth.


    "Very cold?" Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and rubbed the water from her palm on her chest. "Hands are ice. Don''t play with snow."


    "A little bit." Bai Qingqing grinned and rubbed her feet against each other.


    Parker then picked up Bai Qingqing, put her on the wolf skin in the main room, quickly made a fire, and then tied the dried meat that Vincent took back with cane and hung it on the roof.


    These chores were quickly cleaned up, and the only thing that was not in good condition was the birdhouse. The shed was built by Parker with stronger wood, but there were still holes in many places and the interior was in a mess. Fortunately, all the short winged birds were fine, only a few eggs were broken.


    Parker immediately climbed up the shed to repair the roof.


    "Woo woo --"


    from the center of the city came the howling of wolves and beasts, which spread to every corner of the city.


    Bai Qingqing is sitting on the soft animal skin, and the heart of her feet is red, showing a translucent shape under the fire light, and her delicate toes are as delicate and lovely as ruby.


    Hearing the wolf''s roar, Bai Qingqing looked out and said to Vincent, "that cry seems different. Is there something wrong?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent, who seems to be stunned. Suddenly, she looks happy. Bai Qingqing knows that her guess is not wrong. She just wants to ask. At this time, Parker comes back.


    "Qingqing, put on your shoes, let''s go to ape castle." Parker said excitedly. He picked up Bai Qingqing''s shoes, touched them and put them aside. "It''s too thin. You''d better wear animal skins."


    Bai Qingqing also did not have the courage to wear her own spring and autumn shoes, barefoot to continue the fire, "Vincent, what are we doing to ape castle?"


    Vincent said: "the ape King brews a kind of magical fruit juice. After drinking it, the body will be very warm. For the first time every year, the king of ape will give the female fruit juice to avoid the female freezing disease."


    Fruit pulp? After drinking, can the body have a fever? Why is it so like wine?


    The ape King seems good. As a female, Bai Qingqing feels that she has been bought off a bit.


    Parker pulled out a new wolf skin, cut off a pair of front paws of the wolf skin, went to Bai Qingqing and squatted down.


    "Just wear it like that?" Bai Qingqing moved her toes and put her feet into the wolf''s legs.


    After putting the leather shoes on for Bai Qingqing, Parker tied the top of the shoes tightly with a piece of leather rope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Hiss, it''s tight. Let it go." Bai Qingqing shakes her feet.


    Wolf hair is very warm, but this leg is a little thin, it is very uncomfortable to wear on the foot, especially there are a few wolf toes on the top, which will be pushed to the toes by accident.


    Parker said, "let go of the air conditioner and you''ll get cold feet."


    "All right." Bai Qingqing compromised under the threat of cold.


    Wearing new shoes, Bai Qingqing got up and jumped two steps, feeling strange.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to taste the juice." Bai Qingqing looks forward to the tunnel.


    Parker looked at the animal skin skirt around his waist, not willing to become a beast. He turned his back to Bai Qingqing and said, "I will carry you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing climbed on Parker''s back, turned her head and looked at Vincent, who was still sitting on the ground. "Hurry up, too."


    Vincent leaned up a little, opened his mouth and was talking to him. Parker took the lead and said, "someone should watch at home."


    On hearing this, Vincent sat down again.


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing waved to Vincent, "let''s go."


    "Well." Vincent gave Bai Qingqing a weak smile.


    Parker was not satisfied. He walked out of the door with Bai Qingqing on his back. After a long walk, he held back his temperament and asked, "Why are you so nice to Vincent? Do you like him?"


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing was stunned and knocked on Parker''s yellow hair head with no light or heavy weight. "This is basic politeness."


    Parker snorted, but still said, "I believe you."


    This party is not a meal. The females don''t bring all their partners out. There are only one or two of them. Like Bai Qingqing, they are also fully armed by the male. They are all wrapped up like bears. Only a small part of their face is red with cold.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing and Parker got to the door, they saw the young wolf beast Xiu standing at the door like a benchmark.


    "Qingqing!" Xiu saw Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly brightened and went to them, "I finally see you."


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while before remembering the name of wolf beast, "Xiu?"


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. She thought Xiu gave up pursuing herself. Now it seems that she hasn''t.


    Hearing his name from Bai Qingqing''s mouth, Xiu''s eyes shot out a strong joy. Parker''s face suddenly became fierce and grinned. Hugh stepped back in fear, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Parker bumped Bai Qingqing on his back and walked quickly into the ape King castle. Hugh followed them step by step, and the fluffy wolf tail swayed wildly behind them.


    After entering the main hall, Bai Qingqing flicks the bullet leg and signals Parker to put herself down. Then she looks at the main hall curiously. It was already dark when she came here last time. She didn''t have a close look. Today, she found the luxury of ape King castle.


    Although they are all stone tools, the buildings and furnishings of the king ape castle are carved with complicated patterns, showing an ancient and simple historical flavor.


    The ape king followed by several wolves and beasts went to baiqingqing. He looked at the Xiu behind baiqingqing without trace. He said with a smile: "you are finally here. Come in quickly. It''s warm inside."


    "OK." Bai Qingqing politely smiles at the ape king and walks to the house guided by the ape king.


    The room is very spacious, with many pots of charcoal fire. The air is much warmer than the outside, even the stones are slightly warm. The females sit cross legged, barefoot, with a fist sized shell in each hand. There are many cubs playing with each other.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the shoes tied to her feet were uncomfortable, so she untied the leather shoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "You go in. I''ll wait for you outside." Parker took Bai Qingqing''s leather shoes and pinned them on his waist.


    "Won''t you come in?" Bai Qingqing asked in an unexpected way. After looking at the room, she found that there was no adult male. "Can''t you come in?"


    No wonder there are so many males in the main hall.


    "The room is too small, and it''s too crowded for males to go in," explained Hugh


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing nodded to show understanding, but asked her to face the strange environment alone. She was a little uneasy and hesitated to look at Parker.


    Bai Qingqing''s dependence made Parker very useful. He put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s head and kneaded it forcefully. He raised his chest and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door. You can see me when you play well."


    Repair also hastily way: "you don''t be afraid, I can be responsible for delivering food, can go in to see you."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Xiu with surprise, "really?"


    When the real person looks at the beauty of the heart, she looks at her heart like this for the first time. Then, as soon as his shoulder was tight, Xiu felt a strong sense of killing, and he suddenly woke up. The next moment, his body was out of control.


    "Bang", Xiu fell heavily on the ground.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing was startled by Parker''s sudden violence. She looked up and saw that Parker''s eyes were full of evil spirits. She quickly grabbed Parker and said, "don''t fight."


    In front of her beloved female, Hugh immediately got up in spite of the pain, staring at Parker defensively, and making a defensive gesture, he did not dare to get closer.


    Parker''s golden eyes shot out cold and fierce light. He held baiqingqing in the possessor''s posture and said in a cold voice, "don''t think I dare not kill you in the ape King castle."


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing unhappily pulled Parker''s hand and whispered, "I''d better go back."


    Parker then put up the hostility, took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "I won''t say anything. You can go in."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Xiu and saw that he was not in a big way, so she went into the room. Repair rushed to catch up, passing Parker''s feet were obviously stiff, ready to fight back at any time. Parker didn''t move. He just stared at Hugh.


    Hugh came into the room, sweating and shutting the door behind his back hand.


    Parker gave the wall a dull hammer. I warned repair. It should be restrained.


    There was a lot of noise at the door. Many females looked at Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing was used to seeing beautiful men. At first, she saw that the females were not so good-looking Well, to be more precise, it''s the ugly female who feels 10000 damage to her eyes.


    The more fierce the competition, the more perfect the winner will be born. There are too many males and too much competition. In order to attract the attention of a small number of females, they have evolved the appearance that can''t pick out the shortcomings.


    And here, there are a group of females without any competition. They are really worthy of their capital. They are totally arbitrary. Previously, baiqingqing thought that yudora was not very good-looking. It''s really good to put it here.


    Nima, I want to go back and see Parker wash his eyes!


    Bai Qingqing suddenly understood why females don''t like to play with females, because they also dislike females'' ugliness!


    Xiu stood behind Bai Qingqing and said, "you can sit anywhere you like, and I''ll pour you fruit juice."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing, who was wandering around, turned to xiudao and said, "are you ok? Parker is so angry. I apologize for him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Xiu was flattered, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help cocking up: "it''s worth being beaten if you care about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Bai Qingqing''s mind, he automatically put a sentence that he had recited from the primary school text: if you don''t understand, you have to ask, and it''s worth being beaten.


    Bai Qingqing is in a trance.


    With a smile, he went to the ape animal who was responsible for distributing fruit pulp and said, "give her a jar of fruit paste."


    In order to make the female enjoy the fruit juice quietly, the apes and beasts who work in it have partners, and no one will disturb them. But Xiu was single, and the two ape beasts soon understood that it was the ape king who was making up Xiu and some female.


    A bald ape secretly looked at his eyes and said in a low voice, "is that your sweetheart? Oh, my God. She''s beautiful


    Another ape also said: "look at her so good to you, she must like you."


    The corners of her mouth rose higher and urged, "hurry up, she''s a little scared."


    Two ape animals, one holding a stone jar, the other holding a fruit shell to hold fruit pulp, filled the shell with slurry, and finally inserted a golden straw into it.


    Xiu took the shell and went to Bai Qingqing and said, "this is yours. Why don''t you sit down?"


    "I''m looking for a place." Bai Qingqing reached for the shell. The shell was not big, and the skin was one centimeter thick. The pulp inside was only two or three Liang.


    Bai Qingqing sniffed it, and sure enough, there was a smell of wine and a strong fruit aroma, "good smell..."


    "Have a taste." Monasticism.


    Can the baby just give birth to drink? Bai Qingqing is not sure, but this opportunity is too rare. She can''t help but take a sip of straw.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing''s face was suddenly wrinkled into a bun, and her mouth was sour, sweet and astringent, with several kinds of fruit flavor. She learned how to make wine, and she was sure that the taste of the wine was not right. This was the fermentation smell that often occurs when the fruit decayed, but it was much more mellow.


    Just as she was about to throw up, Xiu slapped her on the back suddenly. Xiu might be well intentioned to help her get along with her Qi, but the orcs were so strong that Bai Qingqing swallowed the wine in her mouth and coughed suddenly.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing has tears in her eyes. She smashes her mouth and feels that her lips and teeth are fragrant. That kind of strange smell can''t be felt, only the faint fragrance of wine is left.


    Under the liquor throat, Bai Qingqing''s body also warmed up from the inside, very comfortable. She looked at the brownish red pulp in the fruit shell, and her eyes suddenly became surprised.


    Xiu said with a smile: "I''m not used to drinking for the first time. How do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Bai Qingqing licked the corner of her mouth and sucked again. Her face was wrinkled again.


    Well, it''s still hard to drink. Is this the fruit bar brewed by the ape in the tree hole?


    After swallowing, the body rises again a burst of warmth. Bai Qingqing breathes a sigh and holds up the fruit shell and asks, "how is this done?"


    Xiudao: "the fruit pulp is made by the ape King secretly, and no one knows it."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, a little afraid to speak.


    "Well, Bai Qingqing, sit here with me." A female suddenly waved to Bai Qingqing.


    The females did not overreact to Bai Qingqing''s beauty. After all, they had been boasted of growing up since childhood. Without a mirror, they all thought they were beautiful. Bai Qingqing is beautiful, but they think they should not be too bad.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the female who is talking. The female has a pair of fox like eyes, beautiful eyelids, and slightly upward eye tail, which is very charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    With these eyes, Bai Qingqing immediately thought of her, "are you the fox female saved by Vincent?"


    The expression of female is stiff stiff, smile a bit reluctantly, "yes."


    She gives way to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is deeply impressed by her refusal of Vincent at the beginning, so she doesn''t like her very much. However, she makes room for herself and has to walk towards her.


    "My name is Bai Qingqing. I came to the beast city this year. What''s your name?"


    "My name is berry." Bailey took a sip and touched her head. Bai Qingqing found that her stomach bulged and said in surprise, "are you pregnant?"


    After living in the world of beasts for half a year, Bai Qingqing is also half an ORC. She is very happy to see the new baby.


    "Well." Polly looked timidly at her white eyes and whispered, "I heard that Vincent lives in your house. Is that true?"


    Bai Qingqing finally understood that she wanted to know about Vincent before she spoke to herself. The smile on her face faded a little, and she said, "yes."


    Bai Li took a breath and looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with admiration, "you are brave! He is so... "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t need to listen to know what Bai Li is going to say. She lowers her head impatiently and sucks the fruit pulp from her mouth. Suddenly, her face is wrinkled into a bun. I can''t bear the strange smell of sleeping trough!


    "Well, you have a baby. Don''t drink too much." Bai Qingqing interrupted Bai Li.


    Polly looked at the pulp in disbelief? Then I''ll take it back to my male


    The door opened again, several wolf cubs'' milk cry sounded. Bai Qingqing looked at the door, and it was Rosa.


    There are no royal females here, and Parker''s mother is not here. How could Rosa come here?


    Rosa raised her chin haughtily, glanced around the crowd, locked herself in Bai Qingqing, and then led the four wolf cubs to come.


    Immediately, an ape animal gave Rosa fruit pulp. Rosa took the fruit pulp and did not look at the ape. She stood in front of baiqingqing and looked down at baiqingqing: "where is Vincent? Are you really ready to accept him? "


    Rosa''s superior posture made Bai Li a little scared. She couldn''t help leaving Bai Qingqing a little bit.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Rosa pointlessly, "isn''t he who you drove away? You care where he lives and who he''s with. "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as Bai Qingqing finished, Rosa''s four cubs immediately roared at her in exchange for Rosa''s "Darling". They roared harder and clawed on the ground.


    Xiuji strode to Bai Qingqing''s back and mercilessly suppressed the cubs with the pressure of the two tattooed beast. The cubs immediately sobbed and stepped back a few steps.


    Rosa looked at Xiu with a sneer and said, "don''t waste your effort. Bai Qingqing can''t take a fancy to you. Haven''t you seen who her males are? Even Vincent and the tramp accept it. It''s a lot of ambition. "


    After that, Rosa suddenly spilled the fruit pulp to baiqingqing.


    Xiushan blocks baiqingqing in front of her, protecting her tightly, but the pulp splashed on his back flies to the surrounding females.


    "Ah The females screamed and retreated in a hurry. The apes in the house rushed to comfort them and looked at Rosa from time to time in case she was in trouble again.


    "You have gone too far!" Bai Qingqing stood up and wiped the wine on her back. She worried, "are you ok?"


    The alcohol volatilizes very quickly, and the liquid vaporization will make the skin temperature drop rapidly. In this cold day, Bai Qingqing is worried that she will catch a cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "I''m fine." Xiuling replied, staring at Rosa fiercely.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the wine on Xiu''s back had dried up and did not speak again.


    The noise in the house made the males outside cocked their ears and looked uncertainly at the door. Parker, standing by the door, was about to open the door. The ape could not hear as well as the other orcs, so he reached out and stopped him.


    "Opening the door will make the room cold." An ape path.


    Without saying a word, Parker waved away the ape and kicked his foot toward the door.


    "Bang!" The wooden door broke in response to the sound. Parker rushed in and found Bai Qingqing in the female group.


    The other males were sure that something was going on in the house and rushed to the house in a hurry.


    Parker ran to Bai Qingqing and looked her up and down. "Are you ok?"


    Bai Qingqing took Parker''s hand and said, "I''m ok. Rosa wants to splash me with fruit pulp, but she''s blocked by Xiu for me."


    Parker looked at Rosa with a vicious growl in his throat. Rosa''s cubs were terrified and retreated, shivering behind their mother.


    When the frightened females saw their partners, they began to cry one by one wrongly. The males were so distressed that they showed their fangs at Rosa. If the other is not a female, there is no doubt that these eager males will immediately kill them.


    Facing the fierce eyes of more than a dozen males, Rosa was also a little frightened, but soon her partner came, and she suddenly recovered her arrogance.


    "What''s going on?" The ape King calmly walked into the room and looked around the room. Seeing no one was hurt, he seemed relieved. "The room is not warm. The female who takes the fruit juice will go back."


    People believe that ape king, do not do more entanglement, soon so big room becomes empty, only a few people. Besides the ape king, only Rosa, baiqingqing and their males.


    The ape king looked at his white eyes and relaxed his expression, "you should go back quickly, don''t get cold and sick."


    When Bai Qingqing saw that the ape king was not ready to investigate the responsibility, she angrily said, "Rosa splashed people with fruit pulp. Shouldn''t she be punished? Shouldn''t you apologize? "


    Before the ape King spoke, Rosa sneered, "punishment? I am a female. Who dares to punish me


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in disbelief and said in a sharp voice, "I don''t believe that there is no restriction on females in such a big town. What if females hurt females or even kill females?"


    Rosa lifted her chin triumphantly: "we have only one punishment for females in beast City, which is sold to small tribes. Don''t forget that you sell me a tiger


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she clenched her fist. Parker looked at Rosa coldly and tried to force the killing idea back to the bottom of her eyes. "Let''s go back."


    Males should never show signs of harming females, as they will be expelled forever.


    Parker put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and vowed solemnly, "I will protect you and never give her a chance to hurt you."


    Bai Qingqing tightened Parker''s hand and looked at Xiu: "here''s the fruit juice. Don''t get cold."


    "No, no, No Repair busy wave hands, "you drink, I don''t matter."


    "I don''t like it." Bai Qingqing reluctantly smiles and pushes the nut shell into Xiu''s hand. Xiu had no choice but to catch it. He felt the warm palm temperature of the female on the shell. He was in a trance.


    Parker snorted, picked up Bai Qingqing and strode out of here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    After Bai Qingqing and others left, Rosa let her male take the cub out. Only she and the ape King were left in the room.


    "Go back, too." Monkey King.


    Rosa put on a bad face and said angrily, "Vincent is completely on her side. Will you help me or not?"


    The ape King sighed and shook his head. "I''m close to your father and your male. Naturally, you can play tricks on you. Don''t hurt her. Her fertility is very good."


    Rosa turned pale and disdained to say, "it''s just a nest of snake eggs."


    "I can feel it." Ape King full of self-confidence: "look, next year she will definitely be able to have a nest, I hope it is a leopard."


    Rosa''s face darkened at once. "Who knows." Leaving a word, Rosa stomped heavily and went out.


    Back to the door of the ape King face of kindness immediately disappeared, thin lips hook up a sneer, "stupid."


    Ape King happily walked back to his bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, a female voice sounded in the room: "I want green crystal. When will you give me green crystal?"


    "Soon, when I take control of beast city and get enough transparent crystal, I will be able to upgrade to three pattern beast." The king of ape''s voice was no longer dignified and had a low breath flavor: "then I will be able to kill herbivores with my mental power. I can give you as many green crystals as you want."


    Transparent crystal can still circulate in money, but green crystal is priceless, and no female will allow her male to exchange the green crystal to others. Rao is the king of apes, no matter how powerful, it can not change this. If you want green crystal, you can only catch it yourself.


    "Ten years ago, if you said the same thing, you would be so eloquent. If you don''t give me the green crystal, I''ll go to another male!"


    "Believe me, the beast city will soon be in chaos..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the snow and ice, a yellow haired Orc in a fur skirt walked against the wind and snow. The snow fell on his wheat skin and soon melted into water. He held a ball of snow-white fur in his arms, and only when he looked carefully could he see a thin face.


    Bai Qingqing shrinks her feet into the skin of the animal. When she comes back, her shoes are not tied tightly. There is cold air coming in constantly. Her feet are freezing and painful. But what makes her feel worse is the depression in her heart.


    "Savage!" Bai Qingqing said indignantly: "today, I found that the female is more savage than the male. She can do whatever she wants! Lawlessness


    Parker was silent for a long time and said, "I''m not good. I didn''t protect you."


    "It''s none of your business." Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and suddenly realizes how important Curtis has given her power. If attacked by a female, that power can really be used to save her life.


    Back home, smelling the smell of bacon in the room, Bai Qingqing''s mood finally relaxed.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing coming back, Vincent added some firewood to the dying fire and asked, "why did you come back so soon?"


    "There was an accident and it broke up early."


    Vincent looked up at her white eyes. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he did not ask again.


    Bai Qingqing jumped out of Parker''s arms. Her feet were pounded with pain. She wrinkled her face and took a breath, "pain, pain, pain."


    Parker closed the door, picked up Bai Qingqing and sat on the edge of the fire: "I''ll warm you up."


    Park put Bai Qingqing by his side, took off her shoes, and held the cold feet against his chest. Bai Qingqing said, "Wow," the temperature of the foot is so high that it''s almost hot. She exclaimed, "Why are you guys so warm?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "We have animal shape and fur." Parker covered Bai Qingqing''s instep tightly with his palm, so that the feet were completely in the warmth he gave, "even if it becomes human, the protection of fur is also there."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing envies the tunnel.


    Today, after drinking fruit wine, Bai Qingqing was surprised that she had not eaten fruits and vegetables for a long time, and her mouth was slightly inflamed. Looking at the ice and snow world outside, Bai Qingqing asked, "there are still wild Is it edible? "


    "There are no edible plants in the cold season. Maybe there are plant stems. I''ll look for them later." Park Road.


    Vinson said: "it''s just under the ice, the plants are not frozen to death, so if you want to eat, you should find it as soon as possible."


    "It makes sense." Bai Qingqing nodded and a sense of crisis rose in her heart.


    There is no vegetable market here. She can''t take vitamin supplements in the whole cold season. At worst, she will get septicemia, and at least she will get fever, oral ulcer and constipation.


    "No, I''ll go out and find out what it is. I''ll get more and store it." Bai Qingqing moves her feet to recover consciousness and wants to pull them out. Parker tightens her hands and presses her feet tightly against the hot chest.


    "It''s too cold. I''ll just go." Parker pasted Bai Qingqing''s feet too high on his face and felt the temperature. He said with a smile: "it''s hot at last."


    Vincent looked at his eyes, nose and heart, without straying his eyes. He just put wood in the fire.


    "Why! You don''t stink Bai Qingqing hastened to shrink.


    "How can your feet stink?" Parker asked, and then he took baiqingqing''s foot and smelled it, "fragrant."


    Bai Qingqing was numb to beat a shiver: chastity! She''s got a good foot.


    "It''s true." Parker buried his face in Bai Qingqing''s feet and took a deep breath. He even showed an expression of enjoyment. He said "Oh" in his throat.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is about to crack. Is Parker a legendary pedophile?


    Parker saw that Bai Qingqing didn''t believe her. He broke Bai Qingqing''s leg and insisted that she should also smell it. Baiqingqing only smelled good, but it really didn''t smell. It was because I hadn''t worn shoes for months.


    "There is no fragrance." Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes.


    Parker affirms, "yes, it''s a female scent that you may not be able to smell yourself, but we males can smell it. I don''t believe you Ask Curtis


    "Come on, let''s go." Bai Qingqing took back her feet, picked up her shoes and put them on her feet. "I''m not a carnivorous ORC. I can''t eat plants for months."


    "What will happen if you don''t eat?" Parker asked solemnly


    "Ill." Bai Qingqing tightened her shoes. This time, she was no longer soft and tied tightly.


    Parker, with a positive expression, went into the bedroom and took a bear skin and put it on Bai Qingqing. "It''s windy outside. Wear another one."


    "Well."


    The bear''s skin is very big. The bear''s feet, paws and head are not cut off. After Bai Qingqing put it on, the whole figure is put into the bear skin bag, covered with a bear head hat, and only one face is exposed.


    Parker looked at it, but not at ease, and gave Bai Qingqing a very long fox tail around his neck. Wearing too much, baiqingqing can''t even carry a bamboo basket, so she can only carry it by hand.


    Because of the long road, Parker became a leopard and ran out of the city carrying Bai Qingqing.


    The mountain is also frozen snow, in addition to the white is the brown and yellow dead wood, the ground is full of broken branches, adding a bit of desolation to the mountain forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Bai Qingqing looked around and said in disappointment, "where else can plants eat? Do you eat wood?"


    "Ouch!" Parker planed on the broken ice and signaled Bai Qingqing to come down.


    Bai Qingqing understood, but did not move, "go to the bamboo forest to have a look, there may be winter bamboo shoots."


    As she said, her legs bounced around Parker''s waist, and Parker howled, "don''t kick me in the stomach. ¡¿


    "what do you say?"


    Parker breathed out a breath from his nose, laughing and scolding in his heart: what a stupid girl. However, it also means that Bai Qingqing seldom sits in a male, which makes Parker feel happy and runs happily.


    In the withered world, only bamboo forest is a yellow old green, full of vitality.


    Bai Qingqing jumped off Parker''s back. Under the foot is the hard ice, the small fist is big, the big is comparable to the wax gourd, walking up to make the sole of the foot uncomfortable.


    Bai Qingqing carefully took two steps and said, "dig here."


    Parker shook his hair and turned into a human figure. He stood up and walked behind Bai Qingqing. He said, "do you want bamboo?"


    Bamboo is still green in the mountain forest. There is really nothing else to eat. Parker blamed himself for not knowing much about apes and beasts, and forced Qingqing to eat hard bamboo.


    Qingqing should also cook the plants. How should bamboo be cooked? It has to be soft. It''s hard for her to chew.


    "The bamboo that hasn''t grown is delicious." Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Parker. Suddenly, she found that Parke was a little higher than when she first saw him. She remembered that her head had reached Parker''s neck before, but now she only went to Parker''s armpits.


    If you look closely, Parker''s chest is a lot stronger. Eyes continue to go down, Bai Qingqing eyes suddenly stare round.


    Parker really grew up!


    In a hurry, Bai Qingqing looked at the front and pretended to be calm: "are you cold? Do you want me to give you a scarf around your waist?"


    "It''s not cold. Besides, it''s not warm to wrap around your waist." Parker didn''t pay much attention to the way: "anyway, it''s just the two of us here, and we don''t need to cover up the biological colonization apparatus."


    Bai Qingqing''s face became hot and stammered: "I I''m worried about you That''s freezing. Don''t forget it She tried not to look at Parker.


    "How! I used to do that a lot As Parker was talking, he suddenly thought that he would be able to match Bai Qingqing soon. What if he could not use it at the critical moment when it was cold? As soon as the cold season is over, Curtis will wake up, and he will definitely stop himself from making love with Qingqing.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Parker whispered, "will you be cold with your scarf?"


    Bai Qingqing eyebrows a pick, deliberately tease him, "you are not afraid of cold?"


    "I just care about you." Parker looked awkwardly at the nearby bamboo.


    Bai Qingqing, seeing that Parker didn''t insist, took down the fox tail scarf and put it around for Parker. She didn''t want to see a dissident.


    "No more." Pake got a bargain and sold well. When Bai Qingqing surrounded him, he quickly bowed his head and gave Bai Qingqing a kiss on his forehead, "you are so good."


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned pink, and she felt dizzy, and her brain was not clear.


    Is it the aftereffect of fruit wine?


    She shook her head, staggered two steps, pointed to the root of a bamboo tree and said, "dig here."


    "Good." Parker''s voice with a smile, obediently went to Bai Qingqing''s designated place to squat down and began to move the ice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    When Parker cleared up a pure land, the ice beside it had been piled up into a hill. Bai Qingqing just sat behind the hill to hide from the wind.


    "All right." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing yawned, her eyes filled with sleepy tears, rubbed her eyes and looked at the land at the root of bamboo.


    The land was flat, dark brown and green. The roots of several bamboos from the same rhizome are next to each other, and there are likely to be new ramets here.


    "Dig next to your roots." Bai Qingqing is not sure about the tunnel. She remembers that the winter bamboo shoots have not been unearthed. If they are long unearthed, they are called spring shoots.


    Parker dug it up next to the root of the old bamboo, thinking that maybe the bamboo has stem like the yellow stem of sweet potato.


    Parker''s fingers had strong, sharp nails that could easily cut through the soil, making a big hole in two or three times. Bai Qingqing tried to keep up her spirits and squatted beside Parker. "Be careful, don''t hurt the root of the bamboo."


    "Well." Parker moved with a bit of care. He gouged out a yellow finger thick root and poked it with his fingernail. His golden eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "The root is as hard as bamboo. Can you bite it?"


    "This is not what I want to eat. It doesn''t seem to be here. It''s all so deep... " Bai Qingqing said, suddenly a flash of light in his head, pointing to the root: "you dig along the root."


    "Good." Parker planed along the bamboo roots, and soon after digging, he suddenly felt a hard object. Parker said, "ah," and his hands covered with mud touched it. "What''s this? Big, soft! "


    "Let me see!" Bai Qingqing looked closer, and Parker planed a few claws again, bringing out a piece of muddy leaves.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise, "here we are, this is it!"


    After a while, Parker dug out a bamboo shoot with a big head, peeled off several layers of bamboo shoots, and the bamboo shoots turned bright goose yellow.


    Parker sighed, "great, you have food."


    Bai Qingqing is also happy to see the bamboo shoots are so tender that the leaves seem to be able to eat. She licked the corner of her mouth and stretched out her hand, which reflected that the bear''s paw was on her hand, so she directly stretched her neck and chewed it with her mouth.


    Parker sent the bamboo shoots to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    The leaves of bamboo shoots are really tender, but they have no taste. They are similar to the leaves of Chinese cabbage. Baiqingqing swallow into the stomach, all when vitamin supplement.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s delicious food. He was satisfied with his unspeakable satisfaction. After a while, he was willing to open his mouth: "I''ll go to another place to dig. You can eat slowly here."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing explained: "don''t dig too much. It''s not easy to store the bamboo shoots."


    "I see." Parker reached out to touch Bai Qingqing''s head, but there was a bear hair on his head. His hand stopped in the air and poked Bai Qingqing''s red face. "Fortunately, you are still warm."


    "I''m hot with all that." Bai Qingqing tugged at her clothes. Seeing that Parker''s hands were covered with mud, she wiped her face with her back hand. Then she took the winter bamboo shoots and went to the leeward place of the iceberg and sat down. She chewed the leaves of the bamboo shoots.


    Parker digs around baiqingqing. There are fewer animals in cold season. Carnivores are more ferocious than ever. He has to pay attention to baiqingqing''s safety.


    It''s very lucky to dig bamboo shoots. Parker dug the second bamboo shoots in three places. Looking back, Bai Qingqing is already asleep with the bamboo shoots in his arms.


    Parker laughed, took the newly dug bamboo shoots to her side, carefully pulled out the bamboo shoots in her arms, and laid her flat on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Bai Qingqing sleeps with a red face and tender leaves hanging from the corner of her mouth. She sleeps peacefully. Parker took off the leaves from the corner of Bai Qingqing''s mouth and gave her the whole hide. He bowed his head and licked her mouth: "how lovely."


    When Bai Qingqing wakes up, she feels the heat in her breath, which makes her face itchy. She murmured, reached forward, and immediately felt a hot, barbed tongue licking her face.


    "Well ~" Bai Qingqing shrunk her head and narrowed her eyes. "Parker?"


    The world in front of her eyes was white and bright. Bai Qingqing was at a loss for a while, and she slowly recalled that she had come to the mountain with pake.


    Despite Bai Qingqing''s efforts, Parker licked her face again and again. Of course, his strength was very light. He still remembered the first time he licked Bai Qingqing''s face red.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing held up a lazy waist.


    "Ooh!" Parker licked more frequently.


    When he dug a bamboo basket full of bamboo shoots, he found that Bai Qingqing''s red face turned white, even covered with frost. At that time, he was so scared that he quickly changed back to the animal shape and licked baiqingqing''s face. After a while, he let her warm up again, and then covered baiqingqing''s face with the empty stomach.


    When Bai Qingqing wakes up, the fluff she feels is the soft hair on Parker''s abdomen.


    "Are you ready to dig the bamboo shoots? Why don''t you call me Bai Qingqing wrinkled her face. She felt that her face was dry. The wind made her face ache. She covered her face with animal skin.


    Parker changed back to human form, and took Bai Qingqing into his arms. "I won''t bring you out in snowy days. You''ve been frozen just now."


    "No, why don''t I feel it?" However, she felt that it was not suitable to touch her face in this season. Without cream, the skin can''t stand the cold.


    It seems that the coarseness of females here is also scientific. It is strange that fragile species can grow in such harsh environment.


    "Then let''s go back quickly." Bai Qingqing stood up with her bones stiff.


    "Well."


    Because he had to carry bamboo shoots, Parker didn''t become a beast when he went back. He carried a basket on his back and Bai Qingqing in his arms. He ran back with his feet.


    The main roads in the city have been cleared, and when he gets home, Vincent is cleaning up the snow and ice in front of his door.


    Seeing Parker and baiqingqing, Vincent pushed the remaining ice to the side of the road. "It''s late. I''ll go hunting."


    Parker nodded to Vincent and went into the room with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing has a lot of food at home. Parker made a short winged bird stewed bamboo shoots. The peeled leaves of bamboo shoots were also stewed in the pot as vegetables. In addition, fungus and bird eggs were added. The flavor of the pot was very rich.


    In a snowy day, a pot of hot pot, baiqingqing eat extra satisfaction.


    The temperature is getting colder and colder day by day. In the past month, the river has formed an indestructible layer of thick ice.


    Now Bai Qingqing doesn''t even get out of the bedroom. There are two layers of animal skins hanging outside the window, and a layer of animal skin curtain is installed on the door of the bedroom. As long as a fire is made in the room, it will be much warmer than outside.


    Bai Qingqing''s body recovered completely. When she was pregnant, her thin place came back, and so did her fat place. She squatted by the millstone, looking in at the hole.


    "Qingqing." Parker came in with the food, and saw Bai Qingqing squatting by the stone mill again, swinging his tail in a delicious way.


    Bai Qingqing straightened up, turned to Parker and said, "I miss eggs so much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Parker glanced out of his eyes and put the bowl on the millstone. "Curtis said he would bring the baby snake back after the cold season. Eat quickly."


    The stone mill has become the dining table of baiqingqing. There are meat and vegetables in the bowl, which are steaming hot. Bai Qingqing immediately aroused her appetite and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Qingqing." Parker sat down next to Bai Qingqing and blocked the gap under the stone mill with his feet. His voice was a little uneasy, "let''s make a match."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing was immediately choked by rice and coughed with a mouthful of rice.


    "Eat slowly." Parker patted her on the back and said to himself, "you said that you can''t match just after production. Now the cold season is half over. Are you ok?"


    Bai Qingqing swallowed the food that was not chewed in her mouth. She choked and burped. She lowered her voice and said, "Vincent is still outside."


    "What am I afraid of..." Parker said, his voice weakened and looked underground. "Curtis will wake up if you don''t match."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was full of heat, and she was eating like a frog. After eating the whole bowl of rice, the mood finally stabilized, but his face turned red into an apple.


    Really can''t drag on. Bai has been taken care of by Parker for so long. If he doesn''t confirm the relationship with him, Bai Qingqing feels that she is a slag girl.


    Parker also sat beside Bai Qingqing and took his rice bowl. "There is a bowl of rice."


    Kwai Ching quickly pressed Parke''s hand, and her cold fingertips touched Parke''s hot skin. She was like a scalded hand, and she retracted her hand. "No, I''m full."


    "Let''s make a match." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing solemnly. His deep eyes were like a layer of gold with the highest purity. His face faded from his youth, and seemed to be the sharpness of an adult ORC.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat in a panic. She nodded as if she had been bewitched. All of a sudden, her golden eyes seemed to be illuminated by the sun, shining brightly.


    Parker grinned, one hand through Bai Qingqing''s leg, the other hand on Bai Qingqing''s back, held the man up, and strode to the grass nest.


    "Oh, wait." Bai Qingqing''s heart beat faster and looked at Parker nervously.


    "Well?" Parker looked down at Bai Qingqing, his feet stopped at the edge of the nest.


    Under Parker''s gaze, Bai Qingqing was so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    "I Take a bath. " Bai Qingqing lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito.


    "Good." Parker gently put Bai Qingqing in the nest. The next moment, he seemed to press the fast forward button, and turned away. Bai Qingqing looked up, and there was no figure in the room.


    "Add firewood quickly, Qingqing wants to take a bath." Parker rushed out of the house with a basin of stone, and soon came back with another pot of spiking ice.


    Vincent added wood to the fire in silence. If it had not been for the fire, he would have been quiet as if he had not existed.


    When the water was hot, Bai Qingqing drove Parker out and scrubbed his body trembling. Parker squatted in front of the door to dig the soil. Bai Qingqing heard the news. She could imagine what kind of an anxious Parker was. She blushed at the thought that Vincent was still watching in the main room.


    "Well, wash it, too." Bai Qingqing covers her chest and her back to the door.


    "Good!"


    When Bai Qingqing heard Parker''s reply, there was no movement outside the house. Suddenly, she felt a thump in her heart.


    It seemed to confirm her conjecture. Before long, there was a loud noise outside. Bai Qingqing quickly went to the window and lifted the curtain. She saw a leopard, graceful enough to jump into the glacier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Ah Bai Qingqing opened her mouth like a drowning fish. Her brain was so warm that she still remembered to be shy and sink her body into the quilt.


    Parker thought Bai Qingqing was cold and covered them with a quilt. He moved instinctively.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but let out a groan. Although it was very cold, she was so hot that she was sweating. Her breath was short and she said, "don''t move..."


    Parker stopped at once, and his muscles swelled with restraint. His red face was tense, and his voice was hoarse: "does it hurt you?"


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth was busy panting and shook her head in silence.


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief, was forced to press the impulse to lose the shackles, anti pop more explosive force.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to scream.


    The strong sense of satisfaction made Parker lose his mind in a trance, just want to possess instinctively. Bai Qingqing screamed and screamed with Parker''s actions. It took a while for her to find a chance to speak. She yelled, "what are you doing?"


    It''s so strange to move around and so on! I can''t breathe. Can''t you be as quiet as Curtis?


    Parker was so stunned that he said innocently, "I''m not a snake. I like it."


    Bai Qingqing''s blurred vision gradually became clear. In the dark quilt, Parker''s eyes glowed with the gloomy fluorescence of nocturnal animals. She swallows saliva, thought to herself: is Orc mating different?


    Parker started to move again. This time, Bai Qingqing stopped shouting, clenched her silver teeth and shut down the voice of shame that would come out of her mouth if she was not careful. But she didn''t last long, and soon lost to Parker''s passion, and she had to react with instinct


    In the room, the female''s soft groan and the male''s rough roar are alternately heard. Vincent was transformed into a beast. The ground in front of him was gouged with several deep claw marks. The Silver Tiger pupil shrank into a line of silver wire. Under the light of the fire, the treacherous red light was reflected, and the tiger''s face covered by claw marks was even more ferocious.


    Suddenly, the white tiger''s ears moved and stood up.


    A half big leopard crept to the window of the stone house. From its light fur, you can see that it is an underage ORC. He looked around stealthily, straightened himself up and put out his claws towards the hide curtain of the window


    "Roar!" A white shadow rushed out, the roar just fell, "bang" a body, that juvenile leopard has been far on the ground.


    Vinson looked around quietly, and keenly found four or five animal shadows hidden in the dark.


    He suddenly flashed a ray of joy in his eyes. Although he could not get the white Qingqing, he could still protect him in a fair way, which was very good.


    The white tiger jumped on the roof of the stone house and sat down like a stone carving. The orcs, who were trying to peep, lingered for a moment and then left.


    When Bai Qingqing woke up, it was the morning of the next day. The house was covered tightly. Love made the air in the room very cloudy.


    "Well ~" Bai Qingqing stretched out a slouch, and every muscle in her body was sore. The whole person seemed to have been beaten up by a child.


    However, the body can not say the satisfaction, is to feel the next body wet, sticky uncomfortable. After her, she touched a warm Plush "doll", and Bai Qingqing bear held it up.


    "Ouwu ~" Parker hugged Bai Qingqing in all his limbs and licked her at the top of her hair. He changed into a human figure. "Tired or not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Mm-hmm, the waist is very sour." Bai Qingqing nods, buries her head in Parker''s strong chest and smiles.


    Bai Qingqing is a girl who is easy to satisfy and has no ambition. Maybe it''s time to say it''s a little woman now. Just holding Parker so quietly, she feels very warm and romantic.


    Parker kneaded Bai Qingqing''s waist and felt that his slender waist could not pinch the meat. He was dissatisfied and said, "why is the meat gone? There''s a lot of soft meat after laying eggs


    "Bai Qingqing subconsciously slightly accept abdomen," I think this is very good She would have been embarrassed to agree to Parker''s request if she hadn''t lost her waist.


    Parker suddenly thought of something, released Bai Qingqing and said excitedly, "let me see where my animal print is."


    "Easy, there''s a cold wind in the quilt." Bai Qingqing closed the quilt tightly and touched her body.


    Parker''s head retracted into the quilt, and then Bai Qingqing felt her chest caught. Her face flushed, and she refused and yelled, "you rogue leopard!"


    Parker didn''t let go of Bai Qingqing''s chest. His head came out of the quilt. His face was full of ecstasy. His golden eyes were full of color. "I''m really in your heart. I knew you liked me best."


    With that, Parker bit Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Her front teeth were hurt, but she didn''t say anything. She turned her head and looked at the direction of the stone mill.


    "Shh!" Bai Qingqing made a silent movement, but she was not afraid of the cold, so she lifted the quilt.


    When she looked down, Bai Qingqing said in her heart: it''s over.


    There was a leopard in her snow-white chest. She opened her mouth and raised her front paws. She was very arrogant and wanted to beat her. Even Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to look directly at her. She couldn''t imagine Curtis''s reaction to seeing the animal mark.


    Do you want Parker to hide for a while?


    Yeah! This is necessary!


    Parker quickly wrapped up Bai Qingqing and rebuked him, "what a mess. You''ll get sick."


    Bai Qingqing pulled the skin of the animal and shivered, "put on your clothes and bring them to me."


    "Good." Parker said, getting ready to get up.


    "I burned hot water." Vincent''s low voice came from the outside. The smell of his bedroom kept floating to the main room. He knew how messy the room was. He had already prepared hot water.


    Bai Qingqing, embarrassed and ashamed, buried half of her face in the quilt.


    Isn''t Vincent listening all the time? Oh, my God! Let''s have a crack in the floor and let her in!


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said to the door of the bedroom and kicked Parker across the quilt, "go and bring it."


    Parker got up laughing and lifted the curtain.


    Vinson took the hot water basin and glanced casually at Parker''s bright red germinal organ, which still smelled of female. Although mixed with male odor, it could not hide the maddening sweetness.


    His hands tightened and his fingers sank into the stone basin.


    Parker''s eyes were sharp and he grabbed the hot water basin forcefully. "Anything else?"


    Vincent woke up, released his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    "Hum." Parker glanced at the finger print on the eye stone basin and the palm print on the doorframe. His heart was killing. As he turned around, his face returned to softness. "Qingqing, I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Just wash the towel for me." Bai Qingqing knelt down and sat down with a quilt wrapped in animal skin. Suddenly, she felt the heat flow in her body uncontrollably. Her expression on her face was stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "What''s the matter?" Parker asked with immediate concern.


    "Nothing." Bai Qingqing tightened her legs so as not to drop on the fur mattress.


    Parker felt that he would let the heat in the quilt run away, so he didn''t insist. He quickly washed the towel and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Serving Bai Qingqing, Parker rubbed his shriveled stomach and said, "I''m so hungry!"


    In the cold season, the male has less exercise and less demand for food, so he can eat once or twice a day. Parker''s last meal was two days ago, and he was exhausted again yesterday. He was hungry this morning.


    "Then go hunting." Bai Qingqing lifted the curtain and the fresh cold air came to her face. She closed her eyes and greedily took a deep breath. The next moment, she coughed twice with the stimulation of the cold air.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing from the back, patted her back and said, "I don''t. I''ll cook food for you before I go hunting."


    Bai Qingqing looked back at Parker and said with a smile, "well, you can eat some before you go hunting, lest you have no strength."


    Parker felt sweet in his heart. He took baiqingqing and walked out the door.


    A few days ago, Parker replaced the bacon with five cans of salt powder, and the main room was clean and fresh. Vincent sat by the fire and looked up at his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed to see Vincent and avoids Vincent''s eyes.


    Parker set baiqingqing on fire and said softly, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and pondered for a moment, then said, "I want to eat stewed chicken, no, stewed short winged bird."


    "I''m going to kill the birds." Parker ran out so fast that his tail flew behind him. Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Guang glanced at Vincent on one side. Bai Qingqing''s laughter stopped. He coughed twice and said, "did you sleep well yesterday?"


    "Good." Vincent immediately replied.


    Bai Qingqing quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Vincent should not have heard anything that he should not have heard. He and Parker did not seem to make a big noise. The main room couldn''t hear anything.


    However, Vincent''s next words let Bai Qingqing fall from the cloud into hell.


    "Your dating ends when it''s dark, so you sleep well." Vinson explained it seriously.


    Bai Qingqing kept her breath breathing mouth movement, and her expression was so stiff.


    "Qingqing!" Parker''s voice came from the shed. "Did you eat the short winged bird the other day?"


    "No!" Bai Qingqing cried out to the door.


    "Strange." Parker crawled on the ground and sniffed, his face full of disgust.


    Because of yesterday''s mating, there was a lot of ORC smell nearby. Parker puffed his nose and rubbed his feet on the ground.


    Pak came back with the clean short winged bird. Bai Qingqing asked, "what''s wrong with the bird shed?"


    "It seems that a bird is missing. I remember it wrong." Parker didn''t care much about it. He frowned and said, "the smell of orcs is all around the house. I''ll cover them up later."


    Bai Qingqing was bored anyway. She stood up and took the bamboo basket and went out to the door: "I''ll go and have a look. By the way, I''ll pick up the eggs."


    Vincent and Parker look at each other. Finally, Parker keeps cooking. Vincent gets up and goes out with Bai Qingqing.


    The short winged birds can basically have an egg two days after being raised. The yield is less after snow, but it can also be once every three or four days. Twenty or thirty short winged birds can have forty or fifty eggs a week.


    Bai Qingqing goes to the bird''s nest to look for eggs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Goo Goo ~"


    the short winged birds screamed, and there was Vincent shaking field. No bird dared to bully baiqingqing, who had no attack power.


    Short winged birds are different from domestic chickens. They are aggressive and territorial. Each bird has its own nest. Bai Qingqing waved away a short winged bird. Seeing that there was no egg in the nest, she felt strange.


    In order to let the short winged bird lay eggs in the old position, she would never take all the eggs and would leave one, but the nest of the short winged bird did not have any eggs.


    There were eggs in other short winged nests, but she also found broken eggshells, which may have been punctured by the short winged birds themselves, but there were dead grass stained with blood in the corner.


    From all kinds of signs, Bai Qingqing can be sure that the family was robbed.


    "Who comes back to steal my bird? It''s too small to eat." Bai Qingqing pouted her mouth and said.


    Vincent sniffed the smell of the ground and said in a deep voice, "it''s cubs, wolves."


    "No wonder they want to practice hunting." Bai Qingqing sighed, "forget it, look after it later, they don''t come again."


    This matter is so let go, but not two days later, the family is bad thief.


    This time, however, without peeking at the mating orcs to cover them, Vincent soon found out, and the bird stealing cubs dropped their booty and ran away.


    Vincent came back with his dead prey. Four of them died this time.


    Bai Qingqing came out with a quilt wrapped in her sleeping eyes. She rubbed her eyes and saw four dead birds. She fell asleep and fell asleep. "Why are so many dead? Do you see them clearly? "


    "Well." Vinson nodded softly, his thick eyebrows twisted into eight characters, "it''s Rosa''s baby."


    If the adult orcs are ready to solve the problem, they will bite them to death. But they are cubs, and it is forbidden to hurt them in the city of beasts. The importance of the cubs is second only to the female. After all, they are the hope of the next generation.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that her chest heaved violently. "It must have been ordered by an adult. How could some weaned cubs find this place when the tiger castle is so far away from us? This matter can''t be settled like this!"


    "Oh "I''m going to fight their father!" he yelled


    "Why fight with their father?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "What else can I do?" Parker stopped in a daze and yelled, "you can''t fight the cub again."


    "Tell them to pay for it." Bai Qingqing said naturally.


    Parker: "it''s


    Vincent: "it''s


    Vincent and Parker both showed a smile. Vincent pursed his mouth and held back his smile. Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said in a funny way: "who taught you this logic? It''s an invasion of territory, either to drive or to kill. How can you come up with the idea of making them pay for their food? And I can catch a few short winged birds very quickly. They won''t move in cold season


    Bai Qingqing''s face broke down. She didn''t want Parker to kill people, and Parker didn''t have to beat Rosa''s three striped wolf companion. Was she so helpless?


    Bai Qingqing''s wronged eyes were covered with tears, and stamped her foot forcefully: "I don''t care, I will ask them to compensate."


    Parker was so distressed that he kept saying, "good, good. Tell them to pay."


    After that, Parker looks at Vincent and entrusts Bai Qingqing to Vincent with his eyes. Vincent nodded solemnly, and Parker went out with the dead short winged bird.


    "I did." Bai Qingqing sighed: "forget it, have a look first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Parker went for nearly an hour, then came back with four live short winged birds, black as the bottom of a pot.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved to see Parker come back safely. "You''re back at last. You want Vincent to take me to have a look, and they''re paying for it?"


    "There''s a smell of young wolves on dead birds. They can''t depend on them." Parke lifted up the stone edge, and quickly cut off the wings of the short winged bird, and his strength was very fierce. Kwai''s shrieks were very miserable, and the tip of his wings was bleeding.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker''s face and asked carefully, "what did they say?"


    Parker pulled the corners of his mouth coldly, his eyes blatantly killing.


    "Although it''s cold season and it''s hard to catch prey, can''t you even find this food?" At that time, Rosa "ha ha" smile, the laughter is sharp, more harsh than the voice of the cold wind blowing ice, said to her partners: "go and catch him a few short winged birds, compensate them eight, even this meat can''t afford, it''s too poor."


    Parker''s paws itched with anger. He stood at the gate of the tiger castle and waited for a long time. When Rosa''s mate caught eight short winged birds, he took only four of them and came back in a huff.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to feel the insult. Parker didn''t say that. He picked up the short winged birds dripping with blood: "I''ll tie them to the birdhouse."


    "The short winged birds just caught don''t lay eggs. They always want to escape and have to be reared again." Bai Qingqing still felt subdued and thought, should he fight back?


    How about setting up a few traps in the birdhouse to scare the cubs?


    Parker tied the short winged bird, rubbed the handle with the snow beside the house, came back and said, "it''s late, Qingqing. Let''s go to bed."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded and looked at Vincent, "Vincent, you should go to bed early, good night."


    "Good night." Vincent''s face was expressionless, looking at Bai Qingqing entering the bedroom, his face began to smile slowly.


    Holding her favorite female and sleeping in the same nest, Parker''s mood changed from overcast to sunny and reached for Bai Qingqing''s bra.


    Bai Qingqing''s body was stiff and stiff, and her heart suddenly thumped straight. In a low voice, she said, "didn''t you just do it?"


    "I love to mate with you. Do it again." Parker said and pulled off Bai Qingqing''s clothes. He thought it was a good feeling. He immediately took off Bai Qingqing''s pants.


    Bai Qingqing nervously refused a few times, but what can''t be denied is that she enjoyed doing that with Parker, and she was a little bit aware of the marrow. Therefore, under Parker''s enthusiasm and initiative, Bai Qingqing, who had no willpower, soon failed to become a soldier and took whatever he wanted.


    Vincent licked his paws, got up in a good mood, went to the door and squatted down.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing began to design traps.


    Now it''s the coldest time of the year. The spit has fallen into ice, and the land has been frozen hard.


    Baiqingqing three layers of outer three layers of animal skin, finally put on the largest bear skin, really wear a bear.


    Thanks to topak, she now has a sore back and a limp leg. She walks into the birdhouse with the wall in disgrace.


    "It''s too cold for the cubs to run around." Bai Qingqing looked at the bird shed and muttered, "no matter what, or do some protective measures."


    "Qingqing, it''s not worth paying so much attention to them. Next time I catch them and bite them." Park Road.


    "Who knows when they will come, and it''s hard to guard against them every day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    In a normal family, it''s usually the female who makes the decision. Even if Bai Qingqing doesn''t have this consciousness, Parker also habitually obeys her wishes.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s design, Parker and Vincent dug a wide hole around the bird shed at night, covered it with a thin layer of branches and leaves, and then sprinkled with a little soil.


    The sky slowly falling snow, the next day on this circle of traps perfect cover. Now just hope God don''t hail.


    Maybe the cub is really afraid of the cold and hasn''t committed it again for more than ten days.


    The temperature just picked up a little. One night, Bai Qingqing was sleeping. She was in a trance and heard several muffled noises.


    Bai Qingqing listened with uncertain ear and asked Parker beside her in a low voice: "did you hear anything?"


    "You''ve heard it. Of course I can." Parker got excited and got up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing said in a hurry: "I''ll go too."


    Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and told her to lie down and cover her with quilts. "Don''t move. I''ll be back when I go."


    Bai Qingqing got up to wear a lot of clothes, but did not insist, "OK."


    Seeing Parker leave, Bai Qingqing looks at the door eagerly.


    Parker came back soon. Bai Qingqing''s eyes lit up and immediately asked, "what''s up?"


    Parker laughed a few times, and the pent up anger in his heart finally dissipated. "It''s them. They all fall."


    "They didn''t fall, did they?" Bai Qingqing had only thought of a tone at first. Now she really caught the cubs, but she couldn''t bear it. After all, they were only a few months old.


    "At that time, we should have put something soft on the lower surface."


    "That shallow pit won''t break." Pacla is ready to come in with the quilt. Bai Qingqing breathes a sigh of relief and presses the quilt to prevent Parker from coming in: "that''s good. You can let them out first."


    Parker immediately stiffened his face and squatted firmly aside. "No, tomorrow."


    "What if they freeze to death?" Bai Qingqing sat up with a quilt, "you don''t go to me. What if they die?"


    "No way." Parker reluctantly pressed baiqingqing in his nest. "I''m measured. The bottom surface is very warm. I won''t freeze them."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker doubtlessly for a while and said, "OK, I believe you."


    The next day, Bai Qingqing was awakened by the noise outside the door. Rosa''s curse was hysterical, and there were many wild animals'' low shouts for war.


    Something happened.


    Bai Qingqing wakes up in an instant, lifts the quilt and quickly puts on clothes.


    It was not yet light, and it was foggy outside, and the air was damp and cold. Bai Qingqing just walked to the gate, and saw a pair of gloomy animal eyes with green light in the fog. She was scared to step back.


    "Wake you up?" Parker holds Bai Qingqing, and the animal pattern on his face deepens to show his anger.


    At this time, a cub was picked up in the pit. Rosa quickly went to catch it. She pointed to Bai Qingqing and said, "you dare to hurt the cubs. I want to ask the ape king to sell you out!"


    Bai Qingqing is afraid of wild animals, which is the fear of the weak to the strong instinct, but for Rosa, she has no fear.


    "What''s your business if I dig a hole in my house?" Bai Qingqing pretended to be at a loss and winked at Rosa innocently. "Who knows your baby will run all the way to our territory to play. It seems that it is not allowed."


    The white tiger''s beard, standing on the side of Jing, shakes, and tries to hold the tiger''s face.


    How could she be so cute? The expression is so funny. I really want to see her do it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The noise attracted many orcs to watch. After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, some orcs began to talk in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s strange to dig a hole at home, but what does it have to do with other people? How did those cubs get here? Are you here to steal food? "


    "It should be." One person echoed.


    "My God! Rosa''s cubs steal other people''s food. Isn''t there enough food for her cubs with so many partners? Her male is too useless


    People look at Rosa partner''s eyes with contempt and contempt.


    Rosa was so angry that she almost threw her baby in her arms. These useless cubs are a disgrace to her.


    Her partners were more humiliated. How could they not catch the food? However, Rosa wanted her cubs to bully Bai Qingqing with her privileges, but she made them lose face.


    "Bai Qingqing, I''ll tell you!" Rosa Marcel''s face was full of anger, no feminine softness, "I won''t let you live!"


    Vincent immediately raised his momentum and took two steps to Bai Qingqing, staring at the orcs outside. Parker''s fingernails quickly grow long and black, showing a half animal state, in front of baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pushed aside Parker and looked at Rosa with a smile: "I believe, don''t you always do this?"


    Rosa''s face turned red with anger, and she kicked the baby with a foot, "let''s go!"


    The round black wolf cub rolled on the ground. When he got up, it was full of snow. He didn''t have time to shake it off. He ran after his mother.


    Bai Qingqing pouted, "it''s really speechless."


    Although Bai Qingqing didn''t know Rosa''s insult to Parker, she happened to help Parker double her revenge today.


    Parker touched Bai Qingqing''s forehead. The cold temperature made him frown. He picked her up and went to the bedroom. "How can you come out with so little clothes? You haven''t slept well. Go to sleep a little more. "


    "I can''t sleep. I was in a hurry just now. I put on some clothes and came out." Bai Qingqing pasted his frozen hand on Parker''s chest and laughed twice, "did you get frozen?"


    "Not frozen." Parker dotes on the tunnel and puts baiqingqing in his nest.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the fur quilt and wrapped it around her. She habitually took a look at the millstone.


    A pile of grass that had been scattered there was gone.


    Bai Qingqing''s spirit suddenly vibrates, Curtis wakes up? It''s still cold.


    She went to the millstone and looked into the hole. There was nothing dark to see.


    It is estimated that Rosa woke up, Curtis in hibernation or keep alert.


    Bai Qingqing covered the grass beside the stone mill, expecting to say, "the cold season is over. I don''t know what kind of eggs Curtis hatched."


    But Parker is not happy. Curtis wakes up. He can''t sleep with Bai Qingqing every day.


    "It''s starting to warm up. It''s going to get warmer every day." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing''s fingernails were scratched on the stone mill, and she made a sour "creak" sound. After she had finished, she trembled, rubbed her arms and said, "I really want to see them."


    Parker was so tight that he tried to suppress the bitterness in his heart and said, "it should be out soon. Let''s not disturb him."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    Vincent looked at the bedroom door and said, "the fire is on. What are you going to eat today?"


    Bai Qingqing put away her negative emotions and poked her finger into her cheek to squeeze out an exaggerated smile. "Let''s eat hot pot, cook more, eat together, and celebrate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Good." "I haven''t eaten fish for a long time. Why don''t I go down the river and catch a big fish?" Parker said


    Baiqingqing is also aroused for fish appetite, think of spicy fish hot pot, mouth pan out a lot of saliva.


    Because the last time Parker jumped into the frozen river to take a bath, Bai Qingqing had a new understanding of Parker''s cold resistance. She sucked into the water channel: "if you''re not afraid of cold, you can catch it."


    "No water." Parker smiles mysteriously.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker curiously: "how do you want to catch it?" I haven''t heard of fishing here. Besides, there is no hook and line. How can I fish?


    "Watch it." Parker vowed to give Bai Qingqing some fur coats and strode out.


    Bai Qingqing followed Parker step by step. Watching him step on the glacier barefoot, she felt cold and shivered. She felt that her feet hurt.


    Parker stood in the middle of the river, looking at the ice.


    "How to catch it?" Bai Qingqing sees that Parker doesn''t take any tools with her. She is curious as if she was caught by a cat.


    Parker''s response to Bai Qingqing was extremely helpful. He stretched out his arm and pushed Bai Qingqing away a little: "stand away. I want to break a hole."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing withdrew from the river.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Parker dropped his fist on the ice, and the ice cracked with a chrysanthemum crack, and the crack grew bigger and bigger. Parker also stepped back a few steps, and then stepped on it. Finally, the ice completely collapsed and fell into the water with a crash, revealing a pool of clear water.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on the river carefully and looked into the water.


    The undulating water reflected the blue sky, and the warm sunlight was rippled by the water waves, bouncing happily on the face. Several hawks flit across the sky and disappear in the blink of an eye at the edge of the ice hole.


    "It''s so clear." Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "it looks like a good drink. We''ll pack some pots back later."


    "Good." Parker stops by the ice hole and stares at the bottom of the water.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at the bottom of the water for a while. He didn''t see Parker''s action for a long time, and urged him to "catch it."


    "Shh." Parker pointed to his mouth without looking at Bai Qingqing. He lowered his head a little bit.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker in wonder. Can the fish fly out by itself?


    When Bai Qingqing had just said this, Bai Qingqing saw that something was moving rapidly in the water. With a "puff" sound, Parker put his hand into the water, and his arm swelled up hard muscles.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath.


    "Crash!"


    Along with the sound of water, Parker caught a fish half arm long.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened, her hand covered her mouth, and she said, "how could..."


    "Ha ha..." Parker grinned at the fish. "I''m good."


    "Great." Bai Qingqing nods hard.


    Just as he was saying this, a fish flew straight out of the water and was about to fall, and was caught by Parker in one hand.


    "My God!" Bai Qingqing calls out magic in her heart. Is this the strange ability of orcs?


    "Vincent, help me get a basin." Bai Qingqing cried out to the room.


    There are fat fish flying up on the surface of the water, and "plopping" sounds constantly, which makes this area of water boils like boiling water. Some of them don''t have to catch a frozen fish on the frozen noodles.


    After a while, Vincent brought a stone basin full of fish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The edge of the ice cave began to freeze, the water area became smaller and smaller, and soon the scope was much smaller.


    Bai Qingqing took Parker''s arm and shook it. "How did you do it? Tell me


    Parker laughed, and his golden hair glowed in the sunlight, making his whole person emit the smell of sunshine. "I also discovered it a few days ago. The last time you asked me to take a bath, I found that the fish jumped up when I finished washing. At that time, I was in a hurry to mate, but I couldn''t catch it."


    Bai Qingqing blushes when she listens to Parker''s "cross match match match".


    "You didn''t do it." Bai Qingqing looked at the water. The fish kept breaking the water. As soon as the fish''s mouth opened and closed, it seemed that they were desperately breathing oxygen.


    Is it hypoxia? I thought it was the ape spirit.


    Even if there are fish constantly jumping up, the water surface is still mercilessly frozen.


    The hot smell of fish permeates the cold air in the cold season, adding some warmth to the frigid climate. The fish in the pot is full. If the soup boils a little more violently, it will overflow the edge of the pot.


    Many fish breed in the cold season, so many of the fish in this pot are chubby. Bai Qingqing caught a fish with a fat belly and said in surprise, "there are fish roes!"


    Parker said, "ah," and curiously looked at the fish roe. "Do you like it


    "Well, I like fish roe best." Bai Qingqing stingily poked a small piece of fish roe into her mouth, chewed it, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said with satisfaction on her face, "it''s more delicious than I thought."


    "Try it, too." Bai Qingqing pokes a little bigger fish roe and sends it to Parker''s mouth.


    Parker was reluctant to eat, holding Bai Qingqing''s hand and returning the fish roe to her mouth: "you eat."


    "What''s the point of eating something delicious by myself?" Bai Qingqing glared at Parker. Her strength was not as good as that of Parker. She had to eat the fish roe at the edge of her mouth, and then said to Vincent on the other side, "you can also eat with chopsticks. You should also like to eat fish."


    Tiger and leopard belong to the same family of cats. Parker likes to eat fish. Vincent should also like to eat fish.


    In fact, Vincent''s eyes were straight and his mouth was full of saliva. Obviously, I have never eaten it, but I am crazy about the fragrance in the pot, just like the instinct of moths to the fire.


    Vincent clenched the firewood in his hand and stifled his appetite. But his deep voice still showed a clear desire: "is it OK?"


    "Of course." Bai Qingqing turns around and takes two sets of dishes and chopsticks. When she hands one of them to Vincent, she suddenly finds that she has never invited Vincent to her own meal.


    No wonder Vincent is so polite.


    Vincent''s eyes lit up and was about to take it over. Bai Qingqing took back her hand again. The light in his eyes quickly faded and covered the fire with firewood.


    Bai Qingqing took three fish in the bowl, which was so full that it couldn''t be piled up any more. Then she handed it to Vincent again, "Oh, don''t mention it. We should try to finish all the fish."


    "I''m finished." Parker spoke grimly, but in a tone of no confidence. Because a family is centered on the female, the food is also distributed by the female.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Parker. The bowl in her hand was light. Bai Qingqing changed her smile and handed the chopsticks to Vincent. "Can you use chopsticks? I''ll teach you. "


    Vincent held the hot stone bowl, but the alluring fragrance seemed to disappear, and all the senses seemed to be blurred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Her eyes can only see the beautiful smile of the female in front of her, her ears can only hear her soft and beautiful voice, and she can only smell her comfortable breath.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing shakes the chopsticks in front of Vincent''s eyes. Vincent suddenly wakes up and grabs the chopsticks.


    "In this way." Bai Qingqing approaches Vincent and teaches him how to use chopsticks.


    Parker squeezed into the middle of the two, pushed Bai Qingqing to the side and said, "eat the fish quickly. I''ll teach him how to use it."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly feels that the atmosphere is strange. Parker is her partner. It seems that she is too close to other males in front of her partner. So much for Vincent to help her


    Ah! What a mess!


    "All right." Bai Qingqing murmured and began to eat.


    Parker taught Vincent casually and began to eat his own. Vincent did not ask much, remembering Bai Qingqing''s method of holding chopsticks and poking at the fish in the bowl.


    Parker poked open the belly of a fish and found that there was fish roe in it. He dug it out and put it in baiqingqing bowl. "Here you are."


    Bai Qingqing was warm in the heart and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Parker''s tail on the ground swung wildly, swept up a piece of dust, and quickly set it on the ground.


    Vincent''s chopsticks just hit a ball of fish roe, he did not want to dig the fish roe, because the chopsticks are not good, the fish seeds are scattered. It was not easy to pick up a relatively large piece, raised his hand to realize that he was not qualified, chopsticks in the air, put the fish roe into his mouth.


    Parker ate the fish roe again and put it in Bai Qingqing''s bowl again.


    Bai Qingqing said: "don''t give it to me. I can''t eat all the fish in my bowl."


    "Give me that fish." Parker said that Bai Qingqing did not finish a fish clip away, and ready to clip a second, Bai Qingqing covered his bowl.


    "I''ve eaten them all. You can''t eat them clean."


    Parker said definitely, "clean."


    Bai Qingqing was helpless and took the steamed rice out of the bowl. "The fish is delicious. I like to eat it."


    Parker gave up, but every time he got fish roe, he dug it out for Bai Qingqing at the first time, until she was full, and then ate up the leftovers that Bai Qingqing had not eaten.


    Finally, a pot of fish was snatched by Parker and Vincent, and there was not even a drop of soup left.


    Gradually accustomed to the cold of the world, today''s weather is sunny, some Bai Qingqing can''t bear, wrapped up himself tightly and made a snowman at the door.


    The snow that no one trampled on was pure white. Baiqingqing took off her fur gloves, dug out the snow and kneaded it into a ball.


    Parker and Vincent are cleaning up the pit surrounding the birdhouse. The trap has been exposed and it''s useless to recover. Bai Qingqing asks them to plant a circle of wood here to surround the short winged birds. The soil excavated before is piled under the eaves and can be buried when it is moved in.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing playing with the snow, Parker put down her work and went to Bai Qingqing and hugged her waist from the back.


    "How come out? Be careful of the cold."


    Bai Qingqing broke off Parker''s hand, but failed to do so, she dragged him to bend down to dig the snow: "no, I''m not cold."


    But Parker was so heavy that Bai Qingqing''s hand couldn''t touch the ground. Carrying Parker on his back was like a plowing cow.


    "Hello! I''m not really cold! " Bai Qingqing hangs on Parker''s arm dejectedly.


    Parker looked at his white hands, which were red with cold, and seized them with heartache. His big palms completely wrapped the cold hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "My hands are frozen. It''s not cold."


    "It''s not cold." Bai Qingqing really didn''t lie. It seemed that a lot of heat was released when the snow was kneaded into a ball. Holding it, he still burned his hand. Of course, her temperature has always been cold compared to Parker.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing really wanted to play, Parker couldn''t bear it. He said, "let me help you. What shape do you want to shape?"


    "First pinch a big ball and use it as your head." Bai Qingqing immediately said, taking advantage of Parker''s inattention, he walked out of his arms, fell down in the snow and started digging again.


    Parker took a long arm into the snow, and gathered up a lot of snow, and kneaded it into a big snowball.


    Vincent is working hard to bury the stake. Bai Qingqing feels sorry to see him working alone. She grabs a handful of snow and smashes it at him.


    The snow ball cut through the air and flew slowly towards Vincent. It looked right.


    Vincent curled up his fingers and was about to open the unknown object with his backhand. When he looked up, he saw the smiling Bai Qingqing on the opposite side. His hand stopped immediately.


    "Bang", the snowball hit Vincent''s strong chest, leaving a circle of snow white on the bronze skin.


    Bai Qingqing laughed a few times and raised her voice: "why don''t you hide? Did it hurt? "


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and shook his head.


    "Come and play and help me make a snowman." Bai Qingqing waved.


    Paxton was discontented, holding the angular snow "ball" to Bai Qingqing and said, "it''s done."


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing takes over the snow and squats down to work.


    Vincent was dull in character, but he came along and asked solemnly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Parker crunched his teeth.


    Bai Qingqing said: "you should make a ball first. Each of us will make a snowman, and then we will make a snowman for Curtis. By the way, the eggs should also be made into it."


    "Good." Vincent lowered his head and began to dig the snow. A smile seemed to flow from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll do it for you," Parker said in a low voice


    "Good."


    The three people had a good time, and time passed before they knew it. At noon, rows of snowmen stood in front of the stone house.


    Bai Qingqing ran back to the house and came out with four animal skins. He covered each snowman with a fur coat. Finally, he decorated the snowman''s face with unfinished black charcoal.


    These snowmen are not very good at close inspection, but they are quite similar from a distance. Many orcs are watching in the distance, and there are females running cold to see them.


    Parker saw that his snowman was covered with animal skin like a female. He felt ashamed and took off the skin and put it around his waist. But the snowman''s body is too fat and too big to be surrounded by a piece of animal skin, so it can only be encircled by half a circle at the bottom.


    Seeing this, Vincent quietly took off his Snowman clothes and put them around the bottom. Curtis, a half snake with a long, long tail, was left in a fur coat. Parker and Vinson agreed not to move it.


    Bai Qingqing finally took out a basket, picked up the smooth and solid snow eggs one by one into the basket and placed them beside Curtis''s snowman. "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough technology, or we can make them look like they''re broken shells They want to crack the eggshells


    Parker was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll tell Curtis later that I''ll show you when it''s about to break."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Vincent wondered that since Curtis was hatching eggs in the mountains, Parker even told Curtis how Curtis could inform Bai Qingqing when the young snake came out of its shell?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    If they leave, the safety of the young snakes is not guaranteed.


    But Vincent didn''t ask. He clapped his hands and went on planting piles.


    After the fence was planted, Parker covered it with thick vines. The short winged birds didn''t fly high. He untied the vines on their feet and put them in the fence to move freely.


    In the next few days, Bai Qingqing lived with her fingers on her fingers. Although she knew that the length of the cold season was not exactly three months, seeing that the three months would be over, she could not help feeling excited.


    It''s time to see the snake!


    One night, the sad cry of the short winged bird broke through the night sky, and the beating of its wings could be heard even in baiqingqing.


    Again! Is it endless?


    Bai Qingqing is going to get up immediately. This time, there is too much noise. Parker doesn''t force Bai Qingqing to sleep. He helps her get dressed and comes out together.


    Vinson has already come out and is catching the cubs in the fence.


    Three rounds of bright moonlight reflected the earth, the fence was in a mess, short winged birds fluttered everywhere, and there were seven or eight dead birds lying on the ground.


    This time, they are not stealthily eating, but openly troubling. There were four wolf pups, one in Vincent''s mouth, one under his feet, and two other short winged birds that were frantically killing alive.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it and cried angrily. She scolded her mother vaguely


    Parker tightened his hand on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and was about to jump in to catch the wolf cub when a huge shadow flashed by.


    "Bang!"


    the fence was overwhelmed by lightning. Before the sound fell, a wolf cub disappeared. The black shadow stopped swimming, showing a cold black and red color.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and said, "Curtis..."


    A pair of scarlet animal pupils looked at baiqingqing. It seemed that a wolf''s leg was bouncing and disappeared quickly. The shadow rises, and a huge snake head gradually becomes clear.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The remaining three pups began to scream in horror, and Vincent seemed to stay and let the pups in his mouth and claws escape.


    The snake''s shadow flashed again, and the cry of the young wolf quickly decreased.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is stiff, greedy, greedy Snake?


    The wolf''s scream stopped. Curtis was still crawling on the ground and eating the dead birds.


    Bai Qingqing finally regained consciousness and shivered: "can you spit it out?"


    The snake stood up and turned into a half animal. The voice was indifferent as usual: "snakes don''t feed back."


    Bai Qingqing looked at his flat stomach, and his expression was a little cracked: what he ate in the trough was squeezed into compressed cakes!


    Curtis gently swung the snake''s tail. It seemed slow, but in a flash he came to Bai Qingqing. His cold fingers touched Bai Qingqing''s face, and his cold expression finally turned warm.


    "Fat." Curtis smile on his face, his voice is a little hoarse, but the tone is as before, as if never separated, looking at Bai Qingqing''s glass red eyes full of affection.


    "Those are not wolves, they are orcs!" Bai Qingqing collapses the tunnel.


    Curtis said quietly, "I know."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Parker and Vincent looked at each other without saying a word.


    "Last time I remember their footstep, tiger female cub." "Curtis can''t smile at me


    Although very moved, but Bai Qingqing still can''t calm down, in the heart is crying out: Crouch Curtis ate people!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    There was a slight tremor on the ground, and the sound of the animal running closer and closer. Parker looked at the source of the sound, and his body was on guard.


    "Where''s my baby?" Rosa''s shrill voice came, and the sound of running stopped. More than a dozen orcs stopped in front of the bird shed.


    Bart, in the form of a human, looked around nervously, with a quick nose movement, and rushed into the shed. Parker instinctively wanted to defend his territory, but he could resist the impulse to think of the cubs.


    "Where is my wolf cub? Where did you hide them? " Asked Bart with a growl.


    Perhaps the atmosphere was too wrong, or perhaps the blood in the air let him smell the unknown smell, Bart lost his cool, and his bright eyes glowed green in the night.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but look at Curtis''s stomach. Rosa immediately screamed, "did you eat them?"


    "Ouch!" Bart, out of control, turns into a wolf and pours fiercely at Curtis.


    Curtis contemptuously hooked the corner of his mouth, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s wrist, took her behind her, and then rushed forward.


    In terms of explosive power, snakes are no worse than leopards, or even better. Parker can still take advantage of Bart with his explosive power, not to mention Curtis of the four striped beast?


    Bart''s move was undoubtedly a death attempt.


    The crowd could only see the shadows flickering, and the voice of breaking muscles and bones was heard in the dead night. When they saw clearly, Curtis was pressing the wolf beast with one hand, and the wolf''s head was rolling down on the ground beside him. The bloody wolf''s eyes still had the fierce light when he killed him.


    "Ah Rosa screamed.


    Rao is Bai Qingqing and Curtis are on one side. They are also scared by this situation. Their knees are soft and almost sit down. Fortunately, Parker stood behind her and reached for her.


    Curtis let go of the wolf carcass and straightened up to look at Rosa. Rosa''s friends immediately surrounded her and retreated into the protection circle with her tiger.


    One of Rosa''s tiger companions turned into a human figure and stood in front of her. There were three animal lines on her face, but her age was obviously not very young. He looked at Vincent with a voice and a stern voice: "my female is threatened, do you just look on with cold eyes?"


    Vincent looked at him suspiciously, "my family? I seem to have been driven out of the tiger race by her. And I didn''t watch. I stood firmly on baiqingqing''s side. "


    "You The tiger''s voice choked.


    Rosa began to wail and sob: "go and call my father, wolf king and ape king, and I will make them avenge my cub and my partner, Wuwuwuwu and..."


    Bai Qingqing is a little flustered. The wolf king and the tiger king are two headed four pattern beasts. There is also a ape king. What should I do if I can''t beat him?


    She grabbed Parker''s arm and whispered, "shall we get your father?"


    Parker sneered, but his voice was not loud, but every Orc could hear: "the tiger king may come to protect the female cub, but the wolf king, ha ha But the death of a male, who has already been married, is not going to take a big risk. "


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing was still very worried, but suddenly realized a very serious problem: "will your father still care about you?"


    "Well..." Parker was silent. If wolf king tried his best to help Rosa, his father would not ignore him.


    Before long, the kings of the four great orcs came. The ape, wolf and tiger are the news of Rosa''s partner, but I don''t know how the leopard king got the news here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Rosa jumped off her partner''s back, ran to the tiger king and said, "father, they ate my baby. You have to avenge my baby!"


    The female cub is also the treasure of the family before marriage. The tiger king is Rosa''s father, and her love is second only to her partner.


    Seeing Rosa crying like this, the tiger king was furious, but he saw that there was a four pattern beast on the opposite side. After a while of agitation, he still didn''t rush up. He looked at the ape king for help.


    Ape King frowned and looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, "did you really kill the cub?"


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head and did not dare to answer.


    Curtis squinted at the ape king, calmly cruel. "Are you going to tell me the rules of a tramp?"


    There was no reply for a moment.


    Rosa sobbed and said to the ape King: "the ape king, it''s Bai Qingqing''s fault, wuwuwu If you sell baiqingqing, we beast city will not be threatened by stray animals, otherwise we don''t know how many cubs have been eaten! "


    Curtis sneered and pushed Parker and baiqingqing into the room with the tail of the snake. His eyes swept over the three kings of ape, wolf and tiger one by one, "fight if you want."


    "Oh


    Several low roars were heard at the same time. The tiger king turned into a beast and stood out from the herd at the first time. The wolf king hesitated, while the leopard King watched the change, while the ape king did not move.


    On baiqingqing''s side, Vincent stood beside Curtis without hesitation. The tiger''s face showed a fierce color, and the scar was also twisting.


    The tiger king realized that he was in the weak side. He immediately took up the offensive and looked at the ape king with a wheeze. He turned into a human figure and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    The ape King pondered for a long time, and suddenly said, "Curtis is right."


    The animals were in an uproar.


    "Curtis is not a resident of beast city. This is Bai Qingqing''s residence and his territory. Naturally, he doesn''t have to abide by our rules." With the words of the ape king, the wolf king no longer hesitated, and stood in the same place safely, so did the leopard king.


    "What are you talking about?" Rosa looked at the ape king in disbelief, and her voice was so sharp that she changed her voice: "they ate my baby. Can''t that be it?"


    "Take care of your own cubs. Don''t enter other people''s territory." The king of ape''s voice is helpless, but with a merciless flavor.


    Rosa staggered back a few steps, shaking her head, and her partner held her back.


    The tiger king looked at Rosa helplessly and said, "let''s go back."


    Rosa''s eyes rolled down big big tears, eyes viciously gouged out her eyes, stood at the door of the baiqingqing, maliciously whispered: "I will not let you go!"


    Rosa''s partner took Bart''s body and the orcs left.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the leopard king was ready to leave, he was busy and stopped, "the leopard king and so on!"


    The leopard king looked back at Bai Qingqing.


    "Thank you for coming, but how do you know about our side?" Bai Qingqing walked forward two steps and found that her legs were as soft as noodles, so she had to hold Parker''s arm.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s intimacy with Parker, the leopard king is naturally in a happy mood and looks up at the sky.


    Bai Qingqing looked along the sight of the king of leopard, and saw a black shadow quickly passing by. He called out, drowning in the night.


    "Is it him?"


    The king of leopard nodded and jogged with several powerful helpers.


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at the sky for a moment, and then she was uncertain: "was it the eagle who protected me in the sky last time? Is that Moore? "


    "Whatever." Pacla returned to Bai Qingqing''s attention, "come in, it''s cold outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "I don''t understand. It''s clear that snakes and beasts have committed great crimes. Rosa is still the female of the tiger king. Why would you rather offend the tiger king than drive them out?"


    The wolf king walked beside the ape king, puzzled: "as Rosa said, snakes may hurt other cubs. It''s too dangerous to keep them. It''s better to abandon a female. Even if you can''t sell it, you can expel it. "


    The ape King laughed and looked very happy. He said carelessly, "what are you going to do to drive them out? Don''t worry about the tiger clan and their affairs. Just listen to me


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaobai." Curtis swayed the snake''s tail to Bai Qingqing and said in a soft voice, "don''t you want to see the young snake? I''m pushing the heat to hatch ahead of time. "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "really? Where are they? "


    "In the bedroom."


    Bai Qingqing runs to the bedroom.


    There was a fire in the bedroom, which covered the room with warm light. Bai Qingqing fixed her eyes on the stone mill. There were small black and red snakes on the ground. They were about two palms long and the forefinger was thick. They were wriggling on the ground.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Bai Qingqing cheers herself up: I''m not afraid, it''s not terrible at all. The snake is so soft and cute.


    With a smile on her face, she wiped the dry tears around her eyes. Bai Qingqing strode over with her arms open: "baby, I''m mom."


    The heads of young snakes turn to baiqingqing in a neat and consistent way. The red and black stripes of a water and the red eyes of a water are more like the modern red chain snake than Curtis, but they are much more beautiful and delicate than the red chain snake, and their eyes are particularly innocent when they look at people.


    Bai Qingqing was sprouted and bent down to touch three young snakes.


    "Hiss!"


    The young snakes all opened their mouths and roared. They arched their young bodies and their tusks were as white as snow. The baby snake nearest to Bai Qingqing stares at her defensively, and the one far away, especially at an angle that Bai Qingqing can''t see, even prepares to pounce on her.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing was startled and retreated in a panic.


    Curtis quickly rushed to Bai Qingqing''s back, with an arm blocking Bai Qingqing''s waist and holding her off the ground, coldly glanced around, spitting out the snake''s letter and sending out a cold warning sound: "hissing..."


    All of a sudden, the young snakes stopped, wriggled and gathered together, and looked at Curtis and baiqingqing with big red eyes.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and felt that her voice was blocked up. She made a hard voice: "they Don''t you know me? "


    Curtis soothed: "they just broke their shells, I let them recognize your taste, they will not mess."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing repeatedly nodded, "hurry up."


    Before Parker saw the miniature Curtis, he was really envious. At this time, Bai Qingqing was frightened by them and laughed happily against the door frame.


    Vinson also stood at the door and looked in. Then he realized that Curtis had been at home all the time. He was relieved: it seems that this snake beast is not bad. In order to stay beside baiqingqing, he even sleeps in an unsafe place.


    Curtis is holding Bai Qingqing and squats next to the young snake and spits out the message. The young snakes raised their heads and looked at baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at them eagerly and did not dare to touch them easily.


    One of them tried to get close to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing trembled in her heart and immediately squeezed into Curtis'' arms.


    Curtis expression became a little strange, suddenly silent smile, patted Bai Qingqing''s back: "not afraid, they dare not be presumptuous with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Mm-hmm." "Bai Qingqing nods forcefully," they are so small, can be very afraid of cold? "


    "The temperature in the bedroom is OK, just let them stay in the room." Curtis road.


    When Bai Qingqing saw that the young snakes were good now, she couldn''t help but feel them. Her hand reached into the air and asked anxiously, "they just broke their shells. Should they not be poisonous?"


    "Toxic." Curtis''s eyes smile more thick, "poison ordinary adult orcs is not a problem."


    Bai Qingqing immediately took back her hand. This nest of sons is too dangerous. It''s easy to have children but difficult to raise them!


    Nest in the arms of Curtis looked at the young snake for a while, see them a little shake, Bai Qingqing excitedly said: "quickly bring the bamboo basket, give them sleep."


    Bai Qingqing is only a teenager. She is still a mother for the first time. She has a lot of fun. She doesn''t want them to sleep, but she just wants to see what they look like inside.


    Parker found out the bamboo basket, went to the snake pile, and was about to catch them in. Bai Qingqing said again, "wait a minute, put some grass in it, and then spread a piece of animal skin."


    Parker did so, but the skin was very fluffy. The grass under it only made the hide very uneven. Finally, he poured out the grass and only padded the skin.


    Curtis grabbed the young snakes into the basket, and the young snakes burrowed in their nests, forming a mass of twist.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Qingqing took advantage of a young snake''s inattention and poked its tail. The young snake immediately turned its head and opened its mouth to bite.


    This time, Bai Qingqing had already prepared and quickly retracted his hand. He said in a depressed way: "they are good at recognizing life."


    Curtis smiles but does not speak, does not intend to tell Bai Qingqing, in this case, everyone will instinctively launch an attack. If he was attacked, no matter who he was, he would react the same way.


    He is very satisfied with the current situation. Bai Qingqing likes and is afraid of the cubs. When she wants to get close to them, she can only find him. This nest of snakes is not white.


    The young snakes seem to like this warm nest very much. They wriggle to find a comfortable position. Gradually they don''t move much, but their eyes are still open.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them carefully for a while, and found that their eyes were a little fuzzy. After knowing that they were asleep.


    Bai Qingqing''s face showed a satisfied smile, and her eyes were reluctant to move away from the young snake: "let''s also sleep."


    "Well." Curtis got up with Bai Qingqing in his arms and turned around where he had put his nest. Then he remembered that the nest had been moved to the ground.


    The ground was not ventilated and damp, and the grass was bad in a few months.


    Curtis frowned hard and put Bai Qingqing in Parker''s nest.


    Parker was overjoyed. He opened the quilt and said to Bai Qingqing, "come to sleep."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis, and goes to the nest and sits down. Parker took off his fur skirt and helped Bai Qingqing undress.


    Curtis''s hands on the side of his body clenched into fists and made a "Pa Pa Pa" sound. Endure again and again, finally rolled a basket of young snakes to sleep on one side.


    Bai Qingqing goes to sleep with her mouth up. In the dream, she gets along well with the little snakes. They crawl on her body and make her itchy.


    She finally plucked up her courage to reach for them for the first time.


    But unexpectedly, the baby snake suddenly changed color, opened its mouth and bit her big finger.


    Toxic!


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing snorted, but she didn''t know if it was psychological. She just remembered that the young snake was poisonous, and her big finger began to numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Call 112!


    Bai Qingqing thought so. She reached out to feel her pants pocket and took out an empty one. Then she found that she was wearing animal skin. Then I remember that the cell phone has been out of power for a long time, and there is no signal when there is power.


    What to do? Somebody?


    Bai Qingqing holds her thumb and tries to squeeze blood. She knew she should tie her fingers, but in case of blood necrosis and amputation, she would rather poison blood all over her body.


    Thinking that the poisonous blood will spread to the body, the paralysis scope of the fingers also began to spread.


    Bai Qingqing cried quickly, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in her brain: by the way, the scales of the snake tail can detoxify!


    It''s really the end of the mountain and the river. There''s no way out.


    Bai Qingqing looks for the snake with her head down. She is hit by the head in a flash.


    The snake on the ground, hemp egg, which bit?


    Bai Qingqing looks at these young snakes, and the young snakes begin to move and climb up to her.


    Don''t come here. Help!


    Bai Qingqing wants to shout, but her voice seems to be blocked by invisible cotton. She can''t make a sound. He tried to escape, but his body was blocked by a strange wind, which was as hard to move as being welded in the air. He could only watch the young snakes climb up their bodies one by one


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, Qingqing..."


    I hear the call of the young man''s voice in my ears. I''m familiar with it. Bai Qingqing thought for a long time, and gradually remembered that it was Parker.


    Her throat was still choking, her eyes opened vaguely and her golden eyes were on.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Parker asked softly


    "Well." Bai Qingqing breathed a long breath, and his chest was stuffy. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel itchy and crawling.


    She stretched out her hand and went to grab it. Unexpectedly, she touched a piece of meat. Her eyes suddenly widened.


    Bai Qingqing, with a dull face, brings out the things in her hand.


    "Hoarseness ~" the little snake looked at baiqingqing and gave out the snake''s unique hoarse voice. It raised its tail and entangled its mother''s warm hand.


    Well, mom is so warm and comfortable! Cried the young snake in his heart.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing throws the snake reflexively. She sits up from her nest like a spring, but she doesn''t care to wear clothes. She stands up and dances like a tap dance. She screams constantly: "ah ah!"


    Baiqingqing had many snakes hanging on her body, and she was thrown away in her nest. There are snakes everywhere in the nest. They are scared to flee to avoid baiqingqing''s shocking feet.


    Curtis immediately loosened his body, and the tail of the snake rolled baiqingqing into his arms. Vincent rushed in and looked around nervously.


    "There are snakes in my nest!" Bai Qingqing pointed to Parker''s nest and yelled. She looked down at her hands and saw that both thumbs were intact. Then she began to look back.


    It''s a dream


    Fortunately, it was a dream. I was scared to death.


    Parker shakes the quilt and rushes to Curtis, covering Bai Qingqing with animal skin.


    "What''s the matter?" Vincent did not smell the smell of strangers, puzzled asked.


    Parker said, "it''s OK. Qingqing is just scared by the young snake."


    Bai Qingqing felt humiliated after listening to Parker''s words. She was scared by her own children, like what words?


    "I had a nightmare." Bai Qingqing explained without foundation, and immediately changed the topic: "how do they sleep here?"


    "It should be cold. We are warm in our nest." Parker apologized, "I won''t let them in next time."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated and didn''t reply. She gasped and calmed her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The sky is bright and the morning mist is flowing in the air, which makes the frozen world more like a black and white ink painting. A layer of frost formed on the ground, stepping on the "creak" sound.


    Bai Qingqing stood at the door and stretched out. The cold air inhaled into the lung, which made the body tired of nightmares fade down.


    Last night, Curtis''s broken stake was put up again, but the wood was fresh and obviously new. Neither Parker nor Curtis cares, so it must be Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent and said, "thank you, Vincent."


    "It should be." Vincent took a look at Bai Qingqing, took the stone basin and went to the house. He picked the clean one from the mountains of ice and put them into the basin.


    This is his daily job. Before Bai Qingqing gets up, he burns the water he needs for a day. Today, Bai Qingqing woke up with a nightmare. He didn''t have time to do it.


    Bai Qingqing went to the bird shed and looked at the blood on the ground. She was flustered, "one, two, three Thirteen, just half dead. "


    The remaining 13 short winged birds were like startled birds. When they heard the news, they put their heads in their nests and pursed their long feathered farts, like clusters of weeds that would turn yellow and green in autumn.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis and pulled her eyebrows. "Fortunately, you ate the dead bird, or look at the heart."


    Curtis awoke from sleep and was in urgent need of food. A dozen short winged birds and four wolf cubs were just enough to feed him. Curtis said with a faint smile, "I''ll come back to catch a new short winged bird later."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, "no, the cold season is coming to an end. The eggs laid by more than a dozen birds are enough to eat. They waste food and make people noisy."


    Parker is going to go in and pick up the eggs. Bai Qingqing is distressed by the short winged birds and says, "don''t scare them today. Give them some good food and pick up the eggs in two days."


    "Good." Parker exits the yard and closes the door.


    The short winged bird is still tightly bound in its nest, camouflage plants.


    The thorn wood at the door is an evergreen plant, but the thorn thorn fruit becomes very hard in the cold season. Bai Qingqing did not have a better substitute for toothbrush. She could only pick a thorn wood, knead it in the skin and brush her teeth gently.


    It''s amazing to say that Bai Qingqing''s teeth have not turned yellow, but even whiter after months of toothbrush and toothpaste. This thorn wood is like a professional dental cleaner in the plant world.


    Because young snakes like to crawl around, the door is closed when the fire is set.


    Curtis is the most afraid of young snakes in the house, and they dare not get close to him. Bai Qingqing did not leave Curtis, and felt that he was the safest place to stay.


    The young snakes were crawling on the ground, licking here and rubbing there. Their curious little eyes were as good as human babies, and baiqingqing was suddenly sprouted.


    "Darling, I''ll have something to eat later." Bai Qingqing smiles at a young snake Road, uncovers the lid of the pot and sees that the steamed egg just solidifies.


    Bai Qingqing said excitedly: "Vincent, help me carry it, Parker, you go and bring the baby''s nest, put them in, and I''ll feed them steamed eggs."


    Curtis swayed furiously with a handsome cold face and said, "what about me?"


    Isn''t it steamed eggs for him? It was clearly his favorite food that he ended his sleep. Wasn''t this pot prepared for a snake?


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Out of the politeness instinct of the Chinese people, she responded with kindness: "you also have it. Eat together. There was no one to eat the eggs the other day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "By the way, I also made salted eggs. I don''t know if they''re ready. We''ll try some later."


    Curtis looked gloomy. He took a big stone bowl from the stone platform and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing immediately came to fill Curtis with eggs. Most of the eggs were steamed in a large stone pot. She beat the eggs according to the number of young snakes. There were 19 young snakes and 19 eggs. Each young snake should have a bowl of Curtis if she ate less.


    It doesn''t matter. If it''s not enough, steam it.


    "Be careful with the heat." Bai Qingqing hands the bowl to Curtis.


    Curtis was quite satisfied, and was preparing to eat. At this time, Parker caught all the young snakes into the warm nest padded with animal skins. Bai Qingqing directly scooped a spoon from the pot to feed the young snakes.


    Curtis''s tail tightened immediately, and a spoonful of steamed eggs just scooped up landed in the air.


    "Little snake, don''t bite me." Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh and slowly approached the snake''s nest.


    It''s like a bean sprout on its head.


    Being cautious, Bai Qingqing delivers the first spoonful of steamed eggs to the mouth of a small snake at the edge of the bamboo basket.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake spits out its message. The forked tip of the letter catches the warm heat and delicious smell. Its red eyes seem to light up, and its mouth hits the wooden spoon.


    "Da"


    Bai Qingqing''s hand was shaken, and her reflexivity shrank back.


    The whole head of the little snake was hung with golden steamed eggs. After eating the warm food, she became excited and twisted her body. Her head was straight to Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Eat it!


    Bai Qingqing was immediately excited and took the courage to feed it again.


    This time, the young snake got some experience and did not rush foolishly. He tried his best to stand up on his upper body. His head trembled to the wooden spoon. His mouth was wide open and his mouth was bright red. His two millet teeth were also exposed.


    Bai Qingqing tilts the wooden spoon and looks at the young snake swallowing the steamed eggs one by one with his mouth open and close. He can feel the touch of the tip of the young snake''s teeth hanging on the wooden spoon. At this moment, her mood is indescribable, and her heart seems to melt into water.


    "Hiss ~"


    the rest of the young snakes are in a commotion.


    Curtis took a spoonful of eggs to blow for a long time, but finally it was stuffed into his mouth. Looking at the young snakes are lovers feeding, but he has to do it himself, how can not feel a taste.


    Bai Qingqing is about to finish a spoonful of eggs in her hand. She is about to take another spoonful to feed a young snake, but she turns around and has no trace of the steamed egg pot.


    Curtis gets up with the pot, swings the tail of the snake and moves out the door.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. The young snake under him hasn''t been waiting for food for a long time, and it''s even more noisy.


    Curtis''s upper body out of the door, the snake tail is still in the room, and soon came back empty handed.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is a little Zheng, "steamed egg?" Is Curtis down?


    "If it''s cold, give it to them." Curtis did not change his face. He swam to Bai Qingqing and sat down. He picked up his bowl and continued to eat.


    Bai Qingqing pouted and pouted. In the "hissing" voice of the young snakes, she suddenly took the courage to scoop the spoon toward Curtis'' bowl.


    Curtis did not defend Bai Qingqing and looked up at her.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis "ha ha" and gave a dry smile to them, and put the spoon to the young snakes.


    Some eggs were hung on the head of the young snake who had eaten the steamed egg before. At this time, other snakes had chewed off the eggs. The young snakes, who had tasted the taste, rushed to the wooden spoon in Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The young snake, which had not tasted, was a little late and soon followed the crowd''s leap.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by the instant riot, and her reflexivity was too high.


    The young snakes were all in the air.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The consequence is that the young snakes collide with each other, fall into the nest and scurry again, and quickly form a group. It seems that they are knotting when they are trying to climb out.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, but her hands were heavy. She turned her head and saw that Curtis was holding the spoon in her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and snatched food from her son. Is it interesting?


    Curtis calmly ate the steamed egg, and then continued to scoop it himself.


    The young snakes are anxious to break free, and Bai Qingqing wants to scoop Curtis'' steamed eggs again, but this time it is not so easy.


    Curtis snake tail a little force, the upper body as if taking an elevator to rise half a meter, Bai Qingqing stood up, Curtis rose again.


    "Hello! Give me a scoop Bai Qingqing stamped her foot in anger and stretched out her arm to grab Curtis'' bowl.


    Curtis''s mouth cocked, in front of Bai Qingqing''s face, slowly scooped up a spoon into his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that her cheeks were bulging. She was holding Curtis''s snake tail, jumping and climbing, like a young koala.


    "Scandium!"


    Parker, who was serious about cooking, knocked the bottom of the pot, and everyone in the room, including the young snake, looked at him.


    "Hum." Parker snorted, dropped the spatula and walked out. "I''ll get the steamed eggs back."


    Bai Qingqing immediately let go of Curtis and scolded himself for being one track minded. How simple is going out? It''s on Curtis'' bowl bar.


    Thinking about the fried pork with bamboo shoots in the pot, Parker was so fast that he came back with the steamed egg pot in one breath. Put the steamed eggs next to the snake''s nest. The frying pan is already smoking. Parker quickly stir fry with a spatula.


    Bai Qingqing touched the stone pot of steamed eggs. The temperature was just right, so there was no need to blow it. She laughed with satisfaction. Ready to continue to feed the young snake, in front of a flower, a lump of black and red dumplings fell into the steamed egg.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing cried out.


    "Let them eat for themselves." Curtis road.


    The young snakes seem to have entered the amusement park, and instantly they are in the warm steamed eggs. After a while, the golden steamed egg is full of holes, and the surface is wavy, but there is no snake shadow.


    What a pot of loach drilling tofu!


    Bai Qingqing pinched her stiff face, turned her stiff neck and looked at Curtis. "Aren''t you afraid to burn them to death?"


    Curtis continued to eat calmly. "I checked the temperature."


    "When?" Bai Qingqing also knew that the pot was not hot, but Curtis didn''t touch it. If it was hot, the baby snake would be burned.


    Curtis spits out a long and thin letter, and its fork swings up and down.


    "Use this."


    "Well Oh. " Bai Qingqing is dubious. Please forgive her for her poor study of animal world.


    The steamed eggs in the pot shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the body of the young snake gradually exposed more and more. Finally, there was only a layer of snake lying on the bottom of the pot, swimming around and eating the broken egg liquid.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but open her mouth: the amount of food is really big. Besides, it doesn''t look full yet?


    "Eat, Qing." Parker wiped his eyes which were fascinated by the lampblack, and finally found a chance to talk to Bai Qingqing. His face was full of smile.


    Bai Qingqing said, "give the snake another pot of eggs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "No Before Parker could answer, Curtis said, "this food is mixed with water. I can''t feed them. I''ll give them meat later."


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, felt reasonable, nodded and said, "Oh, OK."


    After saying that, Bai Qingqing inadvertently saw Curtis''s eyes looking at the young snake. With such a calm look, she could not see her father''s love at all. As if she were looking at a stranger, she thought to herself: can''t this be the food for the young snake?


    Thinking of Bai Qingqing shaking her head, no, Curtis is not a stepfather.


    The rest of the eggs, however, will not have a taste of steamed eggs.


    Vincent washed the pot clean, burned the pot warm water to give them a bath, they stopped killing each other.


    After breakfast, Vinson quietly tidies up the mess. Bai Qingqing occasionally notices him. She doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. Vincent seems more depressed. It looks extraordinary, but when you don''t pay attention, you don''t notice this person.


    Curtis followed Bai Qingqing''s eyes to Vincent and said indifferently, "you can go."


    Vincent was shocked, his head bowed and did not move.


    Bai Qingqing is also at a loss. It''s too bad to drive Vincent away like this, but he has to stay Vincent is not her partner and can''t live forever.


    Curtis stares at Vincent, who looks at his sleeping hide in the corner and finally says, "can I take those with me?"


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded: "of course."


    Vincent just looked at Bai Qingqing and gave a slight smile. His rough and ferocious face was full of tenderness, "thank you."


    For Vincent''s silver pupil, which seems to hide and suppress some emotion, Bai Qingqing''s inexplicable eye socket is sour and looks at him without saying a word.


    Vinson left with the skin of the animal, vigorous and vigorous, as if without any nostalgia.


    As the sun rose, the ice and snow began to melt. It is true that snow is not cold and snow is cold. The wind with moist cold air, suddenly blowing up, breathing like a knife like stabbing people.


    "Curtis, you see, this is our snowman." Bai Qingqing pulls Curtis and points to a row of snow at the door.


    The snowman also began to melt. The hide was collected as early as the night when the snowman was piled up. It was not as good-looking as that day.


    Curtis noticed the number of snowmen and frowned at the nearest snowman. "Who is it?"


    "Vincent." Bai Qingqing said, "he made your tail."


    Curtis''s brows were getting tighter.


    There are orcs passing by on the road. When they get near their home, they will walk around the river and pay attention to Curtis. Until it was safe, he ran away quickly.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but think of the picture of Curtis eating the wolf cub. Up to now, she is afraid.


    There should be no orcs in their neighborhood, but Bai Qingqing doesn''t care much about it. She doesn''t have any female friends, and she won''t play with males casually. It''s quieter when no one bothers her.


    It''s boring to think about it. I can only play with Parker and Curtis. It seems that the only fun pastime is pups. Can we only have more babies and play with them?


    Bai Qingqing was infiltrated by her own ideas.


    "Curtis, don''t you say you''re going to give the baby snake meat? Catch them. They haven''t eaten seriously after breaking their shells. They must be hungry. " Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Curtis said helplessly, "I''m going."


    After he left, Bai Qingqing went back to find Parker.


    "One Another one... " Parker crouched next to the rice bag, buried his head and kept searching. Beside him were three or four orange millet.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s footsteps, Parker hid the millet under the rice bag. He stood up and said with a smile, "Qingqing."


    "And the little snake?" Bai Qingqing quickly looked around and found many traces of young snakes in the corner.


    They like to drill corners, 19 small snakes scattered in a room, one can not find all.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid of being bitten by them. She tiptoed to Parker and threw herself into Parker''s arms. Then she felt safe: "what are you doing?"


    "No Parker glanced nervously at the rice bag, saw a grain of grain exposed, and quietly kicked in with his foot.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the black hole beside the stone mill, and her eyes suddenly brightened: "Curtis''s hole has not been cleaned up. The snake''s eggshell must still be inside. I''ll go and have a look."


    "There''s nothing to see." Parker with a white Qingqing hanging on his body went to the hole, sniffed the smell and wrinkled his face, "stink to death."


    Bai Qingqing shrugged her nose, which was a bit fishy and wet smell of snakes. She glanced at Parker and said, "Curtis has been sleeping in it for several months. Can you cover the hole so tightly that it won''t be stuffy?"


    She jumped out of Parker, sat on the floor and put her legs in. At the foot of the empty, ready to jump down baiqingqing suddenly feel no bottom, as if very deep.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll go down and bring it up. You see, the lower side is so dark that the female can''t see it."


    "Then be careful." Bai Qingqing said and looked at the young snakes around her. She saw that several young snakes had a tendency to swim towards them. She felt that she had to be more careful.


    At least if you''ve been bitten, remember which one.


    Parker "whew" went down, landing quietly, and soon he jumped out with a pile of eggshells.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and grinned: "it''s still eggshell. It''s me who gave birth to it."


    Parker laughed and jumped down again, moving the wet grass.


    "Hiss ~"


    the young snakes smell the eggshell and swim from all directions.


    Bai Qingqing heard the sound of crawling, looked up and saw half of the small snakes like the wild red chain snake swimming towards themselves in an encirclement.


    "Gulu" Bai Qingqing swallowed her throat and moved to the mouth of the cave. Her voice was shaking: "Parker..."


    "I''ll come up."


    As soon as the sound fell, Parker jumped up, just put down a pile of grass and went down again.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out in one breath and immediately raised her heart.


    "Hiss ~"


    "hiss ~"


    the young snakes gather around Bai Qingqing, searching for the eggshell and rubbing Bai Qingqing''s trouser legs from time to time.


    Bai Qingqing threw the eggshell aside.


    "Whew, whew" several times, the young snakes from the arrow string like rush to the eggshell, collide with each other, immediately bite and fight, "hiss" sound full of fierce fighting flavor.


    Bai Qingqing felt the danger and took a step back. However, she stepped on Parker''s head which had just climbed out of the hole. She took back her feet and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Parker got up carelessly. "Fortunately you stepped on me, or you fell." Suddenly, he noticed the young snake biting into a ball. Parker wondered, "how did you fight?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like stealing eggshells." Bai Qingqing stood by Parker''s side and settled down in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    When I published this article, I found that there was no animal culture in this website. Maybe my article was fresh and stimulated the brain holes of authors and readers. Recently, many animal cultures have emerged, which is my honor.


    However, at the beginning of this period of time, some people said in the comments who plagiarized me. First of all, I would like to thank the enthusiastic readers for their reports, and I would never tolerate plagiarism.


    However, please indicate in the comments where you copied, otherwise the comments are easy to quarrel.


    You can write down which plots are copied from that article. The more the better, you''d better attach the chapters, so I can report directly to the palette. Because I don''t have time to read other people''s articles, especially those I''m not interested in. It''s torture to read them.


    It''s better to add my reader group and say, 576238383, verify and fill in "reader", and then privately stamp the administrator. Thank you for your support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Parker looked at the young snakes for a moment, then opened his mouth and roared, "roar!"


    The pressure of the adult orcs subdued the young snakes, and they stopped as if they had pressed the pause button. The eggshells they scrambled for were basically broken into snowflakes, and only half of them were squeezed out and shook on the ground.


    One of the cubs closest to half an egg shell looks at Parker, twists its slender body into the shell and stops. Seeing that Parker didn''t move, he turned around and rushed to the eggshell. Then he rolled into the eggshell, half of his tail was exposed, and his head was resting on his body, showing a pleasant look.


    Bai Qingqing takes a puff from the corner of her mouth. God knows how snakes show their "comfortable" feelings. She classifies them as young snakes, which is the reason why they are small orcs.


    After all, they are intelligent creatures.


    "PATA"


    the baby snake in the eggshell did not feel comfortable for a long time. The egg shell, which had been dried in the shade and became crisp, could not bear its weight and collapsed.


    The snake "pa" spread out on the ground, stupidly bent his neck to look at the ground.


    "Hiss ~"


    the newly stabilized young snakes explode like a drop of water in a hot oil pan. They raise their heads and rush to the young snakes who broke the last piece of eggshell, and soon they form a ball again.


    They hatch in the eggshell, only know that the eggshell has always given them warmth, the eggshell is undoubtedly the existence of their mother, perhaps, the warmest shaker.


    Seeing the "mother" crushed, the young snake''s bright red eyes became blood red.


    "Oh, it''s fighting again." Bai Qingqing can''t bear to be afraid. She goes to the young snakes in a hurry. Of course, she had Parker shield in her hand.


    Parker looked at it for a moment and said, "they''re attacking a snake. It''s too dangerous."


    Bai Qingqing also found that, pointing to the snake tail which was attacked and thrown at random, he said: "it must be a small snake just sleeping in the eggshell. You should catch it quickly."


    Parker was just about to start. Bai Qingqing was so worried when she saw that the tail of the young snake was swinging high. She picked up the snake''s tail and lifted it up.


    The weight of this one is not light, because there are several young snakes on its upper body. Bai Qingqing shakes with fear, and the young snakes that are caught fall to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. The baby snake in her hand arched up, its head raised, and a red line flickered around her mouth: "hiss ~ ~"


    Bai Qingqing shook her hands in fear. As a result, the baby snake softened and stood in a line and swung it around like a bell in her hand.


    Eh? Can you do that?


    Bai Qingqing is very interested. She looks at the young snake with her eyes wide open. When it bows up again, she shakes her hands again.


    The baby snake was shaken down again, looked at the ground, opened its mouth and called out. The voice seemed to have been wronged: "hiss ~"


    Parker could not help but knead on Bai Qingqing''s head: "how can you play with the cub like this?"


    Bai Qingqing acts a meal, and explains with a guilty heart: "where, I''m just afraid it bites me."


    When Bai Qingqing stopped to live, the young snake gathered a little strength, and suddenly sprang up, tightly coiled in her mother''s hand.


    "Ah Baiqingqing improves the reflexivity of her hands. She looks at the young snake on her hand with her eyes flat and says, "hiss ~"


    the baby snake puts her head on her big finger, opens her mouth and hisses weakly. Bai Qingqing can even feel the slight vibration when she utters the message, and suddenly her heart becomes soft.


    "Not afraid." Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice. Her other hand reached over the head of the young snake. After a pause, she found that the young snake had no tendency to attack. She stroked the head of the young snake gently with her index finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    WOW! It''s smooth and tender.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t put it down. She felt her body along the head of the young snake.


    The young snake curled its head in enjoyment, bent over and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    I don''t know when, all the young snakes on the ground are surrounded by baiqingqing''s feet, keeping their heads and looking at baiqingqing eagerly.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were called by their voices. They laughed softly and squatted down: "do you want to touch it too?"


    "Hiss ~"


    the young snakes jumped up excitedly. Bai Qingqing was just about to touch it. Outside the door, the friction sound of the python crawling was heard.


    "I''m back." Curtis did not have the sound of temperature sounded, the young snakes suddenly like a big enemy, shrinking behind baiqingqing.


    Baiqingqing looks around anxiously and anxiously. Finally, she is reluctant to stick to the temperature of her body and clings to her mother''s hand. Like an ostrich, she puts her head in her mother''s warm palm and pretends to die.


    Bai Qingqing happily took the baby snake and went out. Standing at the door of the bedroom, she raised her hand and said, "Curtis, the little snake won''t bite me."


    If the young snake was struck by lightning, his body was shocked and exposed!


    Professional pit, but so.


    "Well?" Curtis nasal response.


    As soon as the baby snake loosened up, it fell to the ground with a "pa" sound, swam from baiqingqing''s feet to the rear, and mixed into the army of young snakes in the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing grabs it reflexively. Seeing that the young snake falls off the ground, she climbs away. It is estimated that there is nothing wrong with her. She is relaxed.


    Looking back, I don''t even know which one fell.


    No wonder the orcs here don''t name their cubs, because they don''t recognize them. At least Bai Qingqing, a human being, can''t tell the difference between each young snake.


    Curtis coldly looked behind his eyes. All the young snakes were hiding by the wall, not in his sight.


    "Hiss!" Curtis spat out his message, and the young snakes cowered out in groups.


    "What do you say to them?" Bai Qingqing walked to Curtis with a smile, looked at the longhorn sheep that Curtis was carrying, and said, "is this for them to eat? This big Parker can have a meal with him


    "Well." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s face, rubbed her head, and then sat on the ground with her in his arms.


    When he looked at the young snake, Curtis''s eyes suddenly changed to be cold, and his voice was a little impatient and said, "come here soon?"


    "Hiss ~"


    the young snakes swim over.


    Curtis fingertips out of sharp black fingernails, gently in the sheep body, sheep skin and flesh, sweet smell of blood overflow.


    The expression of the young snakes became eager, and the crying chicks opened their mouths, with pink letters hanging over their mouths, and two millet teeth were also exposed.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them and couldn''t help smiling. He banged Curtis with his elbow: "feed them quickly."


    Curtis cut the mutton into strips and threw it to the front casually. The young snakes scrambled. A piece of meat was bitten by several young snakes and pulled around.


    "Hurry up, fight again." Bai Qingqing urged, also want to take a knife to cut meat, can be Curtis rolled, she can not get up.


    Curtis said slowly: "no hurry. If you want to eat early, you should be better than other snakes."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t move. She doesn''t understand the cruelty of the world to males. Let''s listen to Curtis. In case the young snakes grow up and become delicate, they will be finished.


    Curtis did not deliberately slow down, tearing meat one by one, throwing it into the snake pile casually, causing them to scramble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Small snakes eat a lot of food, each one has its own half of the size of the food to be full.


    It was still cold, and when they were full they crawled into their nests and went to sleep. Bai Qingqing picked them up, a heavy basket. She put the young snakes in Parker''s nest and covered them with a small hide.


    In the past few days, a warm wind blew from the beast City, and the snow quickly melted, revealing the dark brown earth.


    In the past, the cold wiped away all the colors of the ground except the soil, but the willows along the river spit out green spots, and the wind was full of soil and spring.


    Little snakes grow very fast, one by one day. In less than ten days, the bamboo basket can no longer hold them. Every time they sleep in, they are like a plate of spicy noodles piled high up.


    Bai Qingqing also took off the heavy shackles, wearing a layer of animal skin can go out.


    "Come here, let''s play outside." Bai Qingqing retreats to guide the young snakes and step by step out of the door.


    The young snakes went out for the first time and looked at the open world outside. Their eyes were full of novelty.


    After spitting out the spit, the young snakes swam out one after another, and then the nineteen little snakes spread radioactivity.


    "Oh


    Seeing the little snake climbing farther and farther, Bai Qingqing said in her heart, "don''t run around! Come back


    The young snakes pause for a moment. Seeing the calm outside, they continue to explore. This time, baiqingqing doesn''t work any more.


    Bai Qingqing regretted, and ran back to the bedroom in a hurry. "Curtis, look at your son, all of you have run away!"


    Curtis ventured to give birth to this litter just to create a chance for his partner to ask for help. He lay lazily in the nest and looked up at Bai Qingqing and said calmly, "I will come back."


    Bai Qingqing stepped on each other''s feet and took off his shoes. He went to the nest and pushed Curtis''s tail. He said in a panic, "go out and have a look. They are all far away. It''s a little bit small. We don''t know if we fall into the river. "


    "Snakes are born to swim." Curtis smiles.


    Bai Qingqing looked back and shook Curtis: "come out and have a look. Please."


    Today, Parker was not at home. He said that he was going out to breathe. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing would not be dead depending on Curtis.


    Curtis always had a weak smile on his face and said helplessly, "OK, you are in a hurry."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and took Curtis''s hand to get up: "hurry up, I don''t know where they are going this moment."


    When they go out, only a few snakes can be seen outside. Bai Qingqing and Curtis begin to look for snakes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hula -" Parker poured a basin of water into the ground.


    This is the hole he dug last year to grow rice. The area is only 30-40 square meters, which is smaller than the bedroom in the stone house.


    The water in the pit had reached the height of his legs and stomach. Parker had never planted rice. In his memory, the rice with enough water grew best. He wanted to get more water in the pit.


    This soil is generally recognized as fertile, but the terrain is high, and there is no water in the field. It is necessary to irrigate the field frequently. There was a lake a few hundred meters away, and Parker had run back and forth hundreds of times, his tongue sticking out.


    Although tired, the orcs never wanted to change places. If planted in a low-lying area, the rice is easy to be submerged when the small rainy season comes.


    An orc passed by and saw the rookie make a fool of himself and couldn''t help saying, "are you farming for the first time? The rice hasn''t been planted yet. If you pour so much water, the rice will not sprout. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Parker looked at the pits around him in disbelief, and it was all dry.


    "When the weather is warm, the ape king should be sowing seeds. Then he will talk about how to plant the land." The orc finished and went into his own field to turn over the earth.


    Parker''s heart settled down with joy. The ape King''s method has always been very effective. If he teaches him, he will not be afraid to plant it.


    Parker beat the prey home, Curtis and Bai Qingqing find all running snake.


    "Are you back?" Bai Qingqing raises his hand to Pak, and Parker speeds up his pace. He is about to speak. There is a long howl of wolves in the center of beast city.


    "Ouwu --"


    Bai Qingqing also understood that this was the signal of ape King calling female, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m too lazy to go this time anyway," said Bai Qingqing


    Parker "bang" dropped the prey into the room, excitedly said: "this time must go, must be the rice seed."


    Parker went to ask his mother before he came back. He learned that the seeds were distributed according to the female''s hair, and each female had a bowl, but the male couldn''t get it.


    "Seed? So good? " Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "is it free?"


    "Well." Parker nodded affirmatively, and yourong Yan said: "it''s issued every year. Only the big tribes have such conditions. Let''s have the beast city."


    Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly, even if there were more than half a bag of rice at home, she could not help but feel excited.


    That''s a seed. You can plant a lot of it. It''s too expensive to buy rice.


    Curtis is having a good time with Bai Qingqing. He is very upset when he is disturbed by Parker. He takes Bai Qingqing''s hand and walks into the room: "we feed the snake."


    When they hear what they eat, they also "hiss" to find a sense of existence.


    "Qingqing will accompany me to get the seeds." Parker ran after him.


    "Go by yourself."


    "No, it''s for the females to get it." Pacla caught Bai Qingqing''s other hand.


    The orcs are strong and careless. Bai Qingqing is suddenly pulled by Parker, and her arm is almost lost. She grins and says, "hiss, be light. It hurts!"


    Parker and Curtis both stopped.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing laughed at him and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    "I''ll go with you," Curtis said, sullenly


    "No, you''ll take care of the snake at home. I promise you''ll come back with the seed. You''ll never be playful." Bai Qingqing raised her hand to do the oath.


    Curtis insisted, "take the snake with you."


    "I''m afraid that they will run away, and it will be difficult to find them outside. What if they are killed by orcs as wild snakes?" Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis road wrongly.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and said nothing. Bai Qingqing pulled the hand that was held by Curtis. When she pulled it out, her hand hurt, but she knew that it was Curtis who gave in.


    "Let''s go. Bye." Bai Qingqing waved to Curtis and took Parker away.


    Curtis stood in place for a long time, took the two people away, he suddenly angrily fell the basket in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The basket hit the ground, the impact sound faintly, and the sound of the body was slapped, and there was a small snake''s hissing.


    The snakes swarmed out and ran into the bedroom and into Parker''s bed.


    Curtis looked at the rickety bamboo basket on the ground, and suddenly looked flustered. He came to the basket like lightning and picked it up.


    Fortunately, it didn''t break. This is made up by Xiaobai himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The ape King castle is another lively scene. This time, all the females who can come, old and young, as well as female dolls with thumbs but not weaned, have only one male partner around them. It looks like a monogamous world.


    There is a male holding a baby, chest, walking manly, his side of the female is proud to write on the face. And the reaction of the surrounding orcs gave them enough face, including Bai Qingqing and Parker.


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t seen a human baby for a long time. She is very rare. She stares at the baby and pulls Parker to follow them.


    "Is that a female baby?" Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and asked.


    Parker also looked at the chubby baby, and held Bai Qingqing''s hand more tightly. "Well, we wish we could have a female."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing covered her lips and coughed falsely. Without answering, she continued to stare at the baby.


    "Yiya ~" cried the female.


    Maybe Bai Qingqing is the whitest and the most eye-catching. In the bustling crowd, the female cub''s big clear eyes stare at her and grab her with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing excitedly said, "she likes me very much."


    The baby''s behavior attracted her mother''s attention. She looked at Bai Qingqing, surprised by her opponent''s snow-white skin, and immediately recognized Bai Qingqing.


    It is said that the female who joined beast city last year has snow-white skin. She didn''t think so. She believed it after seeing it with her own eyes.


    With such perfect skin, it is inevitable for females to be envious. But as soon as she thought that she had given birth to a female, she balanced herself and even glanced at Bai Qingqing with pride.


    Bai Qingqing gnaws her lips in silence. The females in this world cherish it so much that they must be very proud of having a baby girl.


    It seems that female babies have one child, while male babies have three or four children, and even ten or twenty snakes. No wonder the ratio of male and female is out of balance. She still remembers Parker saying that a woman can keep her balance by giving birth to a female baby. The female is the base of a tribe.


    Bai Qingqing faintly feels that to judge whether a female is a good female or not depends on whether she has given birth to a female.


    People entered the main hall, and the ape King finally appeared.


    "Are you all here?" The ape King glanced at the bottom and said with a smile, "good. Now we start to seed."


    The ape king raised his hand and made a gesture. More than ten apes came out with bulging bags. The herd was boiling.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised, but not because of the seed, but because of the calculation of the king of ape.


    Then in a second or two, he counted all the people? Or is someone counting all the time?


    Bai Qingqing looked around and found no idle ape.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s get in line." Pakela pulled baiqingqing, seeing her dallying, simply stretched out his arm to hold her up.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red. This posture made her think of the memory of being held by her parents when she was a child. She felt very embarrassed. She pushed Parker and said, "let me down, so many people."


    Parker didn''t comply with Bai Qingqing''s will. He held her in one arm and stopped her around her. "It''s too crowded. It won''t squeeze you."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t get down, so she said, "OK, whatever you want."


    It''s just that Parker''s love behavior makes many females envious, and they start to lose their temper with their partner. So before long, almost all the females were held in this way.


    Bai Qingqing said: It''s a bit embarrassing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "By the way, why didn''t you see your mother?" Bai Qingqing first thought that Parker''s mother would not be so willful. She looked around casually and was not picked up. As a result, she was not found.


    "Of course, Royal females don''t have to wait in line. It''s good. You don''t have to see people you hate." Parker stroked Bai Qingqing''s back and said arrogantly, "I must defeat my father and become the new king of leopards, so that you can stay at home comfortably."


    Bai Qingqing smiles encouragingly, but Parker is under too much pressure and says, "it''s good to have seeds. We''re good now."


    At last, it was their turn to chat. The ape and beast, who were sending seeds, did not lift their heads and scooped out a full bowl with a stone bowl.


    Parker put down Bai Qingqing, took out the bag made of animal tail from his waist, and caught the seed without leakage.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said at one side.


    Ape beast raises an eye to see, see is Bai Qingqing, open a way: "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Parker padded the bag and happily tied it to his waist.


    Ape beast way: "the year before the birth of a baby can get a bowl of millet."


    "Really?" Bai Qingjing was surprised and surprised. Did she make complaints about the fact that she was born?


    However, there are only a few hundred females in the beast city. Except for the young and the old, the number is even smaller. Female sex only once a year, pregnancy rate is low, giving birth to a litter should be considered small news.


    Parker, too, was so happy that he tore the bag off and opened it for packing.


    The ape turned and scooped Brown millet from another small bag. The surface was smooth and obviously shelled.


    "Wild millet." Parker disliked the way, put away the bag, ready to hold it in his hand.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are bright, lying trough wheat! Why is there no race wheat? It can be planted in dry land. It should be much better than rice?


    After Parker took the wheat, Bai Qingqing asked, "why is there no race wheat?"


    "You haven''t eaten?" Parker held the millet and asked, "although the millet and rice are as long as they are, they are not delicious."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing twisted a few grains of millet and looked at it. It was wheat. Yes, was it highland barley?


    barley white as like as two peas, but only about the same length as wheat, but the grain is exactly the same as wheat.


    "It''s rare for you to eat it." Parker''s heart Qingqing is also too easy to raise, more casual than his mother, "my mother scattered these millet on the ground, when mature, there will be birds pecking at it, I like to catch birds in the yard when I was a child."


    They walked towards the open place side by side. Bai Qingqing listened with interest and imagined the picture of a leopard fluttering sparrows all over the yard. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "How does your mother make foxtail? By the way, how do the females here eat rice? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Boiled water in a stone pot, rice boiled water has a taste, millet boiled water is like medicine," Parker said


    "Well No wonder you find it hard to eat. Don''t you have another way to eat it Wheat should be ground into flour. Noodles are so delicious!


    Bai Qingqing found out how extravagant she was today. Compared with everyone else, she had a little spit on herself. It''s hard for Parker and Vincent to see that every meal she eats doesn''t give out any color.


    Parker: "how else? Herbivores seem to like to eat raw, do you? "


    "No Bai Qingqing''s smile on her face grew bigger and bigger. She shook Parker''s arm excitedly and said, "is wild millet good for planting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Parker''s hand was shaken by Bai Qingqing, but the millet in his hand didn''t leak out. "Wild millet is like grass. It''s sprinkled on the ground and grows by itself. It''s just to collect it."


    Bai Qingqing''s index fingers got tangled together and began to speak in a rather unpleasant way: "that I still want to grow wild millet, OK


    "Of course."


    Before Parker answered, the ape King''s voice came over. "I still have some bags of good wild grain seeds here. Parker will carry one back later."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by the heroic spirit of the ape king, and did not dare to accept: "is it OK?"


    Worried that the king ape''s generosity would cause dissatisfaction among other orcs, Bai Qingqing looked around her eyes, and the orcs looked at them as expected.


    The ape king saw through Bai Qingqing''s worry and said with a smile: "anyone who wants to plant wild millet can come to me to get it."


    The bears lowered their heads and asked their females. After a long time, no one said they wanted to plant wild millet.


    Bai Qingqing put down her heart and said thanks to the ape King: "thank you so much. We will give you back the harvest."


    The ape King smiles and says, "you can give me something extra."


    Finish saying, ape King led a few confidants out of the main hall.


    The orcs with confidence in the farm took the seed and left, and most of the orcs stayed in the main hall. After the seeds were distributed, an ape animal stood on the stage and explained the matters needing attention in farming.


    How to sow seeds, how to bury seeds, when to start watering, what to do when insects grow in water or seedlings, and what kind of insects may be born Everything is said in every detail.


    The impatient female goes back on her own, leaving the male alone to listen. Bai Qingqing feels bored after listening to it a lot, but Parker listens very seriously.


    "Ah, ah ~"


    at this time, the baby''s loud and clear cry was heard in the main hall, echoing in the relatively closed room.


    Bai Qingqing looks over there. The female holding the baby unties her clothes, but she doesn''t wear anything inside. She buries the baby''s face in front of her plump chest. Then the baby stops crying and swallows instead.


    Her male beast helped her wrap her clothes, covering the hot eyes. But Bai Qingqing could hear the voice of eating milk, and felt that her young girl''s heart was hit by 10000 points.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing shakes Parker''s arm.


    Parker glanced at the baby''s crying moment, then ignored it again and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Bai Qingqing whispered.


    Parker hesitated for a while, thinking that there were all the males who had been married, he said, "then don''t go out of the ape King castle. I''ll come to you when I''m finished."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing crept out of the main hall, breathing the fresh air outside, feeling a sense of liberation.


    "Qingqing."


    There is a voice of surprise from a young male behind him. Bai Qingqing turns back and he is really wolf beast Xiu.


    "I''ve been waiting for a chance to see you again." Xiu came forward in a hurry. Maybe the sunlight was too bright, and his gray pupils were so bright.


    "Long time no see." Bai Qingqing smiles politely. She''s used to seeing handsome men. She won''t have a heartbeat disorder in the face of Xiu.


    Repair with a brilliant smile.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and said earnestly, "don''t look for me again. Let''s change a female pursuit."


    Xiu instantly solidified the smile on his face, and shook his body like being hit hard. He grabbed Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "don''t you like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Bai Qingqing was caught some pain, earned earned, ruthlessly under the heart way: "do not like."


    Xiudun''s face was like gold paper, and he could not help loosening Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to take out his own hand, looked down, both hands are red, there are a few finger prints.


    Xiu soon found the trace on Bai Qingqing''s hand. He even forgot the sadness and despair. He quickly grasped Bai Qingqing''s hand, but this time his strength was much lighter: "I''m not good. I hurt you. I''ll blow it for you."


    Repair no bottom line of flattery, but let Bai Qingqing at a loss, hurriedly retracted his hand, "really do not need, you don''t touch me!"


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry and pushes her to repair. She is unprepared. She is pushed back a few steps and finally calms down.


    He looked at Bai Qingqing in silence for a long time. His eyes were still shining, but there was no joy. It was just the sad color reflected by tears in the sun.


    "You can refuse me, but you can''t stop me from liking you."


    Xiu smile, but this smile is sad, "ape King Castle plants are from all over the introduction, I''ll show you around."


    "No, I''m waiting for Parker." Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at Xiu''s face. She looked up at a tall tree and suddenly "ah".


    The plants in the front yard are evergreen all the year round, and they are very beautiful. This tree is not good-looking, its bark is dirty gray brown, and it takes up a lot of space. Bai Qingqing looked at it carefully, and the more she saw it, the more familiar she felt.


    "Do you know?" Hugh asked immediately.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head uncertainly and reached for the tree trunk. Before touching the bark, the scallion white hand was held by a big hand.


    "Don''t touch it. The bark is rough. You may be hurt."


    Bai Qingqing retracts her hand like an electric shock, turns her head aside and strides to the back door of the ape King castle. Hearing the voice behind him, Bai Qingqing had to say, "the ape king said to give us a bag of wild millet. You can bring it for me."


    "Good." Repair happy promise, rushed into the king castle.


    Bai Qingqing sighed at Xiu''s back and looked back at the tree. She always felt familiar.


    She raised her head, inadvertently to the sky, a pair of sharp eyes, a black eagle is standing on the top of a stone castle.


    The eagles and beasts are all high above. Bai Qingqing doesn''t care much about it and walks into the door. Park, who is sitting in the main hall, looks at Bai Qingqing. Obviously, he hears the conversation between her and Xiu, and his face is full of anger.


    Bai Qingqing laughed with a guilty heart and said in a silent voice, "listen well." And then he slipped down the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuyi inquired all the way and found the place of the ape king. He was about to knock on the door, but he heard a bolt from the blue.


    "Do you really want to kill Bai Qingqing?" It''s the wolf king''s voice.


    Fix pupil dilation, hold one''s breath.


    "I didn''t kill her, Rosa. Remember, we don''t know anything. We''ve just removed the wolf defenses in Wangbao The king of ape''s voice is a kind of indifference that has never been revealed before. If Xiu had not been familiar with the voice, he would not have believed that he was the king of ape respected by all animals.


    The defense is down Qingqing!


    Xiu was short of breath, turned and ran back.


    "Who?" With the king of ape''s voice, the door "bang" automatically opened. It hit the wall with too much force and bounced several times, but no one opened the door.


    The wolf king found someone passing by, shrugged his nose and sighed, "it''s Xiu."


    The ape king said, "go and stop him, and never let him speak out."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The ape King castle is very big. It''s similar to walking around. Bai Qingqing felt bored after a while and was about to go back when a male came along. From his orange red round ears on his head, he could tell that it was a tiger.


    The tiger beast didn''t look at Bai Qingqing more, but came along without expression. There were two common lines on his face.


    However, Bai Qingqing is on guard all over the body inexplicably, which is similar to the animal''s intuition of danger. After half a year''s life as an orc, she is also contaminated with animal habits.


    Bai Qingqing pastes her eyes on the tiger beast beside the wall. As the tiger gets closer and closer, her impulse to escape is growing.


    Looking around, I found that there was no one else except the tiger beast standing in the distance with nothing to do.


    This quiet environment makes Bai Qingqing even more uneasy. She is about to turn around and run away. The tiger''s eyelids lift, and finally she looks at Bai Qingqing with a heavy look.


    Bai Qingqing was startled and had no time to do anything. The tiger beast had rushed at her.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and wanted to cry. The tiger beast had been prepared for it. Her big hands covered her mouth tightly and didn''t let her let out a little voice.


    Tiger beast arm bulging exaggerated muscles, a big hand can buckle Bai Qingqing half head, strength is very heavy, let her feel the threat of death.


    At the moment of life and death, Bai Qingqing forgets the power of the great disparity. Her instinct for survival makes her arm turn back. She can hook up the tiger''s neck, and then use all her strength to break it forward.


    "Click" sound, it seems that the bone is broken sound.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the strength on her head was loose, and she quickly withdrew. She saw that the huge body of the tiger fell on the ground, and her neck was hanging on her chest like a flower.


    I killed?


    Bai Qingqing''s body trembled. It was the power of Curtis She really killed people!


    Not far away from the tiger to see this situation, suddenly ran over, throat extrusion low roar. Several doors were opened in the corridor, and seven or eight tiger orcs came out quickly, blocking baiqingqing''s front and back roads.


    Bai Qingqing regained consciousness and jumped up with the fence in his hand and jumped directly from the second floor.


    Both feet firmly stepped on the ground, but because of the imbalance of the body, I staggered forward and put my hands on the ground.


    This It''s Parker''s power!


    The lightness of that moment, Bai Qingqing felt very clearly that her body seemed to be full of explosive force and could run far in an instant. As she was about to do so, she suddenly felt a sense of detachment, and her body, which had just stood upright, fell on her knees again.


    "Qingqing!" Parker spoke in a low voice for no reason. All the wheat in his hand was scattered on the ground. He was in a strange panic.


    He didn''t pay attention to the explanation. He got up and began to look for baiqingqing according to the smell.


    Xiuhua is in the shape of a beast. He jumps down from the top floor and happens to see Bai Qingqing fall on the ground.


    Xiuxin was overjoyed. Fortunately, there was still time.


    A tiger raised a pointed stick and hurled it toward baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the ground and looks at the opposite side powerlessly. Her dark pupil reflects the white wooden tip of her teeth. On her pale face, she climbs into despair.


    The moment seemed to be slowed down, and the dying despair was infinitely prolonged.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes blankly. Suddenly, the clothes on her back tightened. The whole person flew up and fell on a strong back.


    At the same time she seemed to hear an animal whimper.


    "Repair?" Bai Qingqing lies on her stomach powerless, seeing the black hard hair, she guesses.


    "Ouch!" He opened his mouth and let out a short howl and ran out the door.


    The tiger on the second floor immediately jumped down and ran after him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    The black wolf rushed out of the ape King castle with almost fainting females. The nearby orcs were busy making way for him, and soon a group of fierce tigers rushed after him.


    A leopard rushed from the last side, overtaking the tigers and approaching the black wolf in front.


    "What''s the matter? Did the wolf rob the female? "


    Of course, the orcs want to protect the females. No matter which side is the one who hurts the females, they want to stop the orcs first and keep the females here.


    Therefore, the males on the scene surrounded the three groups of orcs, and their road was blocked by the orcs.


    "Roar!" Hugh''s roar was hysterical. Even the wolf beast could not catch the message in his voice. He only felt that the beast was dangerous and stood in front of him more firmly.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the orc in front of him, Xiu heard the running body behind him. Instead of slowing down, he rushed to the beast wall faster.


    "Chirp -"


    there was a loud and clear cry of an eagle in the sky. Under the afternoon sun, a strong black shadow quickly swept across the ground.


    The black wolf carrying the female leaped up. At the moment when it was about to collide with the herd, its body did not descend along the jumping line, but slipped into the sky.


    The eagle''s vigorous claw clasped one of the wolf''s front legs, and the other claw clasped Bai Qingqing''s arm, bringing them together to fly.


    "Ouch!" Parker was just about to rush to repair. Unexpectedly, Hugh was captured by the eagle. He only bit off a wolf''s tail hair, and rushed to break open the herd and continue to chase.


    The tigers and beasts in the rear hesitated and looked at each other a few times.


    All of a sudden, the herd was strangely quiet, and the noisy and boiling herd seemed to be frozen by a stream of bone corroding cold.


    All the animals turned their heads together. The pupils of different colors and shapes showed the same dangerous snake shadow. The tigers and beasts saw the serpent beast with four stripes, and they had the intention of retreating.


    Curtis Parker immediately changed into a human figure, pointing to the sky and yelling in panic: "Qingqing has been captured."


    Curtis glanced coldly at the herd and looked up into the sky.


    The black hawk circled in the sky, and Bai Qingqing recovered a little strength and laughed weakly, "is that you? Moore? "


    "Chirp ~" murmured, flapping his wings steadily.


    "Thank you..." Bai Qingqing Road, a thrill made her face pale and bloodless.


    Moore carried a wolf and landed behind Curtis. Curtis did not wait for Moore to land, but held up his body to catch Bai Qingqing, "Xiaobai."


    Hugh was put on the ground by Moore, but he did not get up and lay down on the ground for breath.


    "What happened?" Parker touched Bai Qingqing''s face and looked at her body. His nose moved quickly. He didn''t smell her blood.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Parker said, looking up at the black wolf lying on the ground. "Does he want to take you?"


    "No, they want to kill me!" Bai Qingqing immediately explained, pointing to the tigers and beasts who had just turned around and were about to leave.


    Tigers and beasts run.


    Curtis cold mouth hook up, action slowly to Bai Qingqing to Parker, "help me take care of her."


    Parker stopped fighting with Curtis and held Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis then turned to look at the tigers, and saw his snake tail flash, a black and red shadow flew out. When the shadow was fixed, the tiger had been stopped.


    Next, there was a brutal and bloody dance


    Bai Qingqing looks at Xiu. Seeing that he can''t get up on the ground, she pushes Parker to let him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Qingqing goes to the side of self-cultivation and finds that there is a shallow wound on his shoulder blade, which should have been grazed by wood thorn when saving her.


    The black wolf raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing. His eyes were soft. The wolf stretched out on the ground and turned into a strong young male body. Without the hair cover, the wound on the shoulder blade was clear at a glance, and the blood mouth was covered with unnatural purple black.


    Bai Qingqing reaches out to touch the wound, but Xiu holds it.


    "Don''t touch Toxic... " He opened his mouth and gasped, but he seemed to be short of breath. His face turned purple.


    Parker froze.


    Bai Qingqing clenched Xiu''s hand, and her tears rolled down like broken beads: "what should I do? We''ll take you to the vet. "


    Xiuwei shook his head invisibly and looked at Bai Qingqing''s tears. His blue purple face floated a happy smile, "come It''s too late The toxin has spread all over the body When you get the antidote... "


    "Antidote?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, and tightly held Xiu''s hand and said, "where is the antidote? We''ll find it now


    "White flowers Only The ape king has... " Xiu''s whole body was blue, and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    Bai Qingqing is busy to Parker way: "you go to find the ape King quickly!"


    "Good!" Parker was about to leave when Moore said, "I''ll go."


    He said that the eagle was flying away.


    Xiu gazed greedily at Bai Qingqing''s face, slowly raised his hand and wiped away the tears on her face How lucky Can make you cry for me... "


    Bai Qingqing immediately tears more turbulent, pursed his mouth, trying to hold back, his chin wrinkled into a ball, sobbing or can not help but spread out.


    Curtis came back with a bloody body and stood beside Bai Qingqing without expression.


    "You will be all right!" Bai Qingqing sobs and shakes her head, trying to hold back a choking way.


    The vision blurred by tears fell on Xiu''s body, and his skin was purplish, as if his blood was not in circulation.


    White flowers can detoxify?


    In Bai Qingqing''s brain, the big tree in the ape King Castle flashed like a Firestone, and suddenly raised his head: "arrow poison wood!"


    Is that the right tree Bai Qingqing asked in a hurry.


    How can that tree be so familiar? There is a 20-year-old Curcuma tree in the park near her residential area. Although Curcuma is a protective plant, it is highly toxic, commonly known as "blood blocking".


    As long as the wound is stained with the sap of Curcuma, it can paralyze the heart, seal the blood vessels, coagulate the blood, and even suffocate and die.


    The introduction hanging on the park said that only the red backed bamboo grass growing near the poisonous arrow tree can be detoxified. The red backed bamboo grass has beautiful pure white flowers.


    Xiu sighed and said with a smile, "don''t touch Remember? Although The female can''t damage the bark But I still don''t trust... "


    "I see." Bai Qingqing wipes her tears and carefully massages her body, trying to artificially assist his blood circulation. She didn''t know if it would work.


    Bai Qingqing probably remembers that the poison time of arrow poison wood was within 20 minutes to two hours. The reason why the poison was so fast was definitely because of his strenuous exercise.


    If Xiu asked for help at the first time, it would not be like this.


    Moore came back with a grass in his mouth and a set of stone tools for pounding herbs.


    Bai Qingqing grabs the red backed bamboo straw and stone tools, quickly smashes the medicine, and spreads it all over the wound on the shoulder blade.


    "It''s Rosa To kill you. " Xiu looks at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The tiger king castle was covered with blood, and the air seemed to be stained with blood.


    Curtis''s attack was not stopped by any orcs, and it was an unforgivable crime to hurt the female. Even if the tiger king wanted to protect Rosa, there was no outsider to help him. He had to fight with his own family.


    Curtis dragged his tail, which was completely soaked in blood, into the king tiger''s chest with one hand, and took out a bright red, still pounding heart.


    "Hiss..." Curtis vomited, frowning slightly.


    During the duel between Curtis and the tiger king, the ape king sent wolf king to find Rosa and her mother, and locked them in the stone prison of ape King castle.


    "Da Da Da... "


    In the dark corridor, there was a series of regular feet trampling on the ground. The ape King calmly went to the gate of the stone prison.


    Rosa saw the ape king immediately rushed to the fence and screamed, "you said you would help me! Those tigers are just my pursuers. It''s OK to blame them. Why don''t you show up when the snake beast duels with my father? If you didn''t say you and wolf king were on my side, how could I let them kill Bai Qingqing? "


    Rosa''s mother was sitting in the corner, looking only about 30 years old. She only had the traces of years in her eyes. When she saw the king of apes, she lowered her head and wept silently.


    Every time the animal pattern on her body is missing, she resents the female one more point, until there is no animal mark left on her body, and the resentment condenses into boundless despair.


    The ape King sneered, "if you use others, you should be prepared to be used by others! I''m sorry for your suitors who kill females in order to fight for the chance to get married with you. Whether they succeed or not, they can''t survive


    Rosa, who was struck by lightning, staggered back two steps and shook her head in disbelief: "have you been lying to me? It turns out that you want to kill Bai Qingqing! Why? "


    Let her want to break the head also can not understand why the ape king to kill a female, but also so tortuous use of their own hands to kill her. Isn''t baiqingqing''s fertility very good?


    If only Vincent were still there. Vincent and her father would have beaten the snake.


    Thinking of Vincent, Rosa''s blocked brain seemed to suddenly open, and she took a breath, "you want to own beast city! Your purpose was to kill my father, didn''t you? Vincent said you wanted to kill him, but we didn''t believe it. "


    The ape King''s sly smile gave Rosa a positive answer.


    Rosa repented, her mind was confused, and she said incoherently: "Bai Qingqing is dead, her partner will not be a climate But there are leopard king and Vincent. What do you want to do? And the wolf king? Are you going to kill it, too


    "That''s not what you should worry about." The ape king raised his hand and waved, and several ape beasts came over.


    Rosa felt the danger, and then she reacted. She was a female and could not be killed. She looked at the ape king with resentment and said, "I want to tell Bai Qingqing that her male beast will kill you!"


    "It''s a pity you don''t have that chance." The ape queen stepped back and said to the apes and beasts, "pull out their tongues. Don''t kill them. It''s time to go to the coast to change the salt, and then give it to Vincent to sell along the way."


    Rosa and her mother froze.


    "I didn''t do anything. You can''t do this to me." Rosa''s mother could not help herself, and rushed to the door to the ape king.


    The ape king didn''t care about them any more and went out calmly.


    From the stone prison came the sharp cry of women, and then ended in two shrill screams of bleeding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    The wolf king stood outside the corridor leading to the stone prison. Hearing the footsteps of the ape king, the wolf king said, "when will you send them away?"


    The ape King combed his sparse hair with his fingers much longer than ordinary orcs, and his face was covered with melancholy: "pacify Bai Qingqing and let Vincent take them away."


    "I''ll go." The wolf king said in a low voice.


    The ape king looked at the wolf king, sighed and walked forward.


    "I know you hate Rosa. Your two most potential males died in her hands. Your partner hates her very much! But this time Vincent has to go. " The ape King''s tone was resolute. His toes on the ground were deeply rooted in the soil, leaving a string of toe holes. "I will tell Vincent to sell Rosa to the poor tribes."


    The wolf king''s expression forbearance: "why?"


    "I have my own use." The ape king looked at the wolf king, and the melancholy color between his eyebrows dispersed a little: "if you don''t understand, I''ll be relieved."


    The wolf king has been following the ape king for 20 years. Although he has never been able to understand the monkey king''s mind, he now understands that the ape king is afraid. Is Wang afraid of the ape female?


    "Wang, Bai Qingqing and her partner are waiting for you."


    The ape king said, "she wants Rosa from me. Go and bring Rosa."


    The wolf king was still following the ape king, frowning and saying, "I''m afraid not. I''ll protect you."


    "It''s OK. Go." The ape King waved and strode to the main hall.


    As the sun sets, the clouds in the sky are dyed into a magnificent color splash painting. The whole world is yellow, orange and orange.


    Bai Qingqing stood in the front yard of the ape King castle, holding a torch in his hand, and looking up at the towering arrow poison wood. The tears on his face, which was red by the fire, had dried up and covered with a layer of mud color of mountain soil.


    This arrow poison wood is much bigger than the modern one. It is also more toxic. This kind of harmful thing should not appear in the crowd. It should be destroyed.


    Bai Qingqing threw the torch in the pile of firewood, and the oiled wood burst into flames.


    The raging fire made Curtis retreat. Black Hawk stood on the wall of the courtyard. Vincent followed them when baiqingqing was buried and repaired. Parker and Vincent stood on both sides of baiqingqing.


    Ape and wolf orcs surrounded them in groups, but they were not afraid to be stopped by the beast with four stripes on both ends.


    When the ape King walked into the yard and saw the burning fire tree, his heart was a cluttering.


    Does Bai Qingqing know that the poison in the cultivation is extracted from this tree? Did Hugh tell her?


    "You''re out at last." Bai Qingqing looked at the ape king and the surprised expression of the ape king. Suddenly, she wanted to laugh. Her facial muscles jerked, but she couldn''t laugh. "Are you surprised? No doubt, Hugh didn''t tell me. We are all ape people. What''s so strange about knowing the same poisonous plant? "


    The ape King forced a smile, "what do you say? How can I plant poisonous plants here


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing didn''t seem to insist on it. She said, "there are still many fresh branches on it. Why don''t we break a branch down and verify it for us?"


    The ape King choked and couldn''t speak. His face was blue and white.


    At this time, the wolf king came out with Rosa full of blood. The ape king put on a furious expression, pointed to Rosa and said, "you even encouraged the bear beast to assassinate Bai Qingqing. In vain, I took care of you. I am so disappointed in you!"


    Rosa bared her eyes to crack, and her mouth gave out a hoarse roar to the ape king. She was only carried by the wolf king and could not walk half a step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Looking at Rosa like this, Bai Qingqing suddenly doesn''t hate her any more. Rosa is just an arrow with no accuracy.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the ape king, suddenly felt that he was a clown, ugly and funny, "you should be disappointed."


    The ape King''s face was still angry, but Bai Qingqing completely pulled away his attention. This female always gives him a bad feeling, as if everything has been seen through.


    As expected, it is still the most difficult to deal with the same kind. I don''t know which tribe she comes from.


    "Rosa failed to kill me. It''s you who are most disappointed, not her." Bai Qingqing continued, glancing at Rosa''s mouth and shaking her body for a while, "it''s really wonderful."


    The ape King''s face suddenly turned pale, his eyes turned left and right, as flexible as worn-out machinery, "you misunderstood, you were attacked, I blame myself very much, is my king Castle did not protect you. I was prepared to defend against the tide of beasts and other tribes. Rosa must have learned from Bart that arrow wood''s poison was stolen by her. I pulled out her tongue to keep her from encouraging the male to make mistakes


    The more ape king said, the more like that, and even with a bit of anger: "your guess is too ridiculous, why should I kill you?"


    "When I''m dead, there will be two four stripes in beast City, tiger king and Curtis. It''s a step closer to your ambition to monopolize beast city." Bai Qingqing gently raised her eyebrows, "am I right? The king of apes


    The great shock of ape king made him step back.


    Bai Qingqing Wu said to himself, "if I''m not wrong, your next target is the king of leopards. Vincent is on guard against you. It''s not so easy. You are anxious to isolate Vincent."


    The camouflage on the ape King''s face was gradually removed, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes were drawn uncontrollably, and his expression became ferocious.


    Curtis looked up at the ape king, as if looking at a dead object, and the snake tail began to brew strength.


    The wolf king immediately threw Rosa to his hands, stood in front of the ape king, and yelled: "protect the ape king!"


    A group of wolves surrounded the ape king.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at Curtis and shakes her head. However, Curtis''s eyes clearly express his unwillingness.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to say, "the king of ape will not be mentioned until you are dead. Obviously, poison has nothing to do with the king of ape. I thought about it later, and I finally understood. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The ape King laughed wildly, conceited: "you are smart. If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to fight against the whole beast city!"


    Curtis grinned wildly, staring at the ape King coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    The smile on the ape King''s face was a little frozen.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and looked at the ape king and said, "beast city needs a spiritual leader. When there is a substitute, it will be your death."


    "You''re a female? Ha ha... " The ape King laughed a few times as if hearing the joke of Tianda, "what can a female who doesn''t even have mental strength do? The females should stay at home and give birth to their babies. You can live a comfortable life depending on my arrangement


    Bai Qingqing smiles, and her pale face is full of danger. "Let me also see what you have done for beast city. You''d better pray that the residents of beast city will always love you."


    After that, Bai Qingqing turned to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Curtis stood still in place. Bai Qingqing pulled his hand and said wearily, "let''s go."


    Curtis pursed his lips and was about to turn around. He glanced at the Black Hawk above, and suddenly sprang up to pounce on the Black Hawk.


    "Chirp!" Moore quickly flapped his wings and flew, narrowly avoiding the snake''s beak, leaving only dozens of black feathers in the air.


    Light feathers in the heat of the transpiration of ups and downs of the circle, for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "King?" The wolf king looked at the ape King anxiously.


    The ape king said, "it''s OK. Give me the transparent crystal from the tiger king castle."


    "That''s the wealth of the tiger clan. The new tiger king will be handed over to him after he ascends the throne."


    "Give it to me!" The ape King pulled down his face and looked gloomily at the wolf king.


    The wolf king lowered his head: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Baiqingqing and others walked out of the ape King castle. There was a lot of hustle and bustle outside, which was more lively than the ape King castle. On a closer look, it''s all tigers.


    "What are they doing?" Bai Qingqing takes a look at Vincent.


    Vinson said: "the competition, the tiger king died, the tiger clan to immediately choose a new tiger king."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said, "don''t you go? You are the best tiger. "


    You are the most powerful Tiger


    Vincent''s heart throbbed, looked down at Bai Qingqing, turned into a tiger, and rushed into the tigers.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the outside for a while, only heard Vincent''s powerful roar of the tiger. In her heart, Vincent was the king of the tiger.


    Back home, Bai Qingqing was tired and paralyzed. She was lying in Parker''s nest, even her fingers were too lazy to move.


    When she calmed down, the picture of Xiu dying appeared in her mind. Bai Qingqing buried her face in the soft fur of the beast in pain. She felt that she would never forget that picture.


    From the bottom of the quilt came the hissing sound of young snakes, and something was arched under the hide. Bai Qingqing moved her body and let them swim out.


    "Hiss ~"


    the little snakes crawled out of the bed, and nineteen heads of snakes were around baiqingqing to spit their messages.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them, rubbed his wet eyes, "how do you sleep under the mat? Oh, I haven''t fed you today. "


    Curtis came in with the basket of birds'' eggs and said to them indifferently, "come and eat."


    Bai Qingqing looks at him because of Curtis''s generosity. Although snake likes to eat bird''s eggs, Curtis says that steamed eggs are not enough energy and are not suitable for small snakes to eat regularly. They don''t know whether it is true. Anyway, Curtis has contracted out the eggs she can''t eat.


    Today, she took out a basket for the snake. Did it rain on the sky?


    Curtis seemed to hear Bai Qingqing''s voice and explained, "I don''t want to leave you. Just give them the eggs."


    He was really worried about putting Bai Qingqing out of sight. In the city of beasts, Xiaobai''s companion was a little less, but it was the limit of his patience to stay with Parker.


    Each small snake has two eggs, their body is not as thick as the egg, but after swallowing the egg, the body does not change, the two eggs have nothing to eat, spread out in the nest to eat.


    Parker heated the hot water and came in with a stone basin. "Take a bath. I''ll make dinner."


    "No, I have no appetite. Go hunting." Bai Qingqing gets up, and she doesn''t even want to take a bath if Parker doesn''t cook the bath water.


    "How can this work?" Parker glared at Bai Qingqing and went to the wooden box to find her clean clothes.


    Bai Qingqing took off her clothes and said, "you roast yourself. I''ll eat some with you later."


    The air is still very cold, but compared with the pain in my heart, Bai Qingqing takes off all her clothes.


    Curtis''s eyes are glued to Bai Qingqing''s chest, and her pupil shrinks rapidly and becomes a blood line.


    Bai Qingqing seemed to feel something. She looked down at her chest and was shocked by the arrogant leopard.


    Not good!


    "Parker, run!"


    Parker put down his clothes and was about to go out when he heard Bai Qingqing''s words. He turned his eyes and looked at Curtis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Curtis became a full beast, opened his mouth, grinned out two sickle like fangs, and rushed toward Parker like lightning.


    Parker leaped to the window with his legs. It was a three striated beast. He had already made preparations and escaped from the mouth of the snake.


    At the moment of landing, Parker turned into a leopard, and the giant python slipped out of the window.


    Bai Qingqing picked up his coat and ran after him.


    "Curtis! Parker Bai Qingqing chased after them barefoot. The ground was frozen hard, and it was very hard to step on. After two steps, Bai Qingqing began to grin.


    Hiss! It''s killing me!


    "Don''t leave me alone!" Bai Qingqing yelled.


    Curtis immediately stopped chasing, gave up the leopard that was about to bite, and turned to look at Bai Qingqing. The leopard ran forward, ran a few steps, and stopped.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down. She stood on tiptoe and approached Curtis. "I''ll explain to you."


    Curtis grinned his fangs, and the snake''s tail curled her up, as if to crush her.


    "Easy, I''m out of breath." Bai Qingqing frowned bitterly and waved to the leopard nearby: "go hunting!"


    "Woo Hoo!" barked Parker, turning and running for a while, looking back uneasily. Curtis and Bai Qingqing were no longer on the road, so he ran with all his limbs.


    Curtis rolled baiqingqing home, did not change back to human form, huge red eyes staring at Bai Qingqing, enlarged pupil more easily let people see the mood.


    Glass like pupil in a breath of contraction, flowing sad mood.


    Bai Qingqing felt a pain in her heart and felt Curtis''s head. The cold touch calmed her down. "I like Parker, or I won''t agree to marry him."


    The snake''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the fragile emotion turned into resolute killing intention.


    Bai Qingqing sat up straight and gave Curtis a kiss on his brow. He rubbed his face close to his face. "But I like you too."


    Her eyes fell on the snake pattern on her ankle, and Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "if you didn''t force me to leave a mark on me, the first time we made a match, it would be you who appeared in my heart."


    Curtis was stunned, turned into a human figure and pushed Bai Qingqing away.


    "It''s impossible!" Curtis growled in alarm.


    How can snakes be really loved by females? In his inheritance memory, there has never been a lucky snake that can leave the animal seal in the heart of a female. Xiaobai is so beautiful. The males who pursue her are the best. How can he like him?


    "Why not?" Bai Qingqing asked, this is the first time she saw Curtis so impolite, but her heart filled with sweetness, "you are very good to me, I like you very strange?"


    Curtis stares at Bai Qingqing, and looks like a monster: "just because of this?"


    Bai Qingqing was seen and touched her face, "isn''t that enough?"


    Curtis was speechless for a long time, and then chuckled, "you''re not like a female."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t answer. She didn''t grow up here. Maybe she''ll never learn to regard male love as nothing.


    "Stop fighting with Parker, will you? We must unite now and kill the ape king Bai Qingqing leans on Curtis''s arms, remembering the appearance of Xiu''s dying, and is worried about his physiological nature.


    Curtis said in a good mood: "if you want to kill at any time, since you want to play by yourself, I will accompany you."


    Bai Qingqing: "er..." All of a sudden, I felt that killing the ape king was not a problem.


    When Parker came back, there was no smell of gunpowder in the house. The disgusting snake only took a look at him, and his eyes were not murderous. That''s not Curtis''s character.


    Sure enough, married males will change greatly, even snakes and beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    People''s feelings are ethereal and fragile, which is Bai Qingqing''s feeling at this time.


    No matter how tired her body is, when she is still, her brain will always show pictures of her death. Insomnia most of the night, or nightmares after midnight.


    When I woke up the next day, my head was as tired as I didn''t sleep. Bai Qingqing tried to cheer herself up and put on a fur coat to breathe.


    After the melting of ice and snow, the world quickly emerged green. Willow trees by the river are full of green branches, and tiny grass tips are drilled out on the ground. There are also some green sweet potato buds growing on the wall.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while before he remembered that Parker planted a few sweet potato vines before the cold season last year. He lived for a period of time, but it disappeared after snowing. Unexpectedly, it grew longer this year.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing sighed. The fragile plants have strong vitality. They are as strong as orcs, but they can die easily.


    A shadow fell from the top. Bai Qingqing saw the ears on the shadow and knew it was Parker.


    "That''s great. When you grow up, you''ll have leaves to eat." Parker said with a smile, bending down to put his chin on top of baiqingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing was stabbed by Parker''s hard chin and shook his head to avoid him.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent has no accident to become the new tiger king, and he comes to baiqingqing''s house in the early morning.


    "Baiqingqing!"


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing turned her head and stood up when she saw that it was Vincent. Because I didn''t eat much in the last few meals and my blood sugar was low, when I was about to walk to Vincent, Bai Qingqing suddenly had a strong dizziness in her head.


    Parker helps Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing leans on him and waits for dizziness.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Parker asked flustered, and Vincent came up nervously, "I''ll call the vet..."


    So Vincent stopped, the vet It''s all ape.


    Bai Qingqing covered her forehead and said with a strong smile: "it''s OK. It''s all right now. What can I do for you, Vincent


    In order to prove that she is really OK, Bai Qingqing stands up straight and moves her arms several times. Curtis stood in the bedroom window and looked at Bai Qingqing. The two small snakes in his hand hissed at her.


    Vincent relaxed and said, "I''m the tiger king. I want you to move to tiger king castle."


    "No, we have a good stay here. Thank you for your kindness." Bai Qingqing refused without thinking.


    If Vincent and she are just ordinary friends, of course, she will not be polite to live in, but Vinson takes her as a partner to take care of her. If she is not ready to accept Vincent, why should she accept his care again and again?


    "I want to protect you," Vincent said in a low voice


    "With Curtis and Parker, I''m safe." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Parker. She thought Parker would be as proud as usual, but she saw Parker''s face silent.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis at the window again. Curtis doesn''t react, but he doesn''t refuse to show his attitude.


    "Go and live with me." Vincent sincerely said: "I''m worried that the ape king is not good for you. You''d better have four stripes around you at any time."


    "I..." Bai Qingqing hesitated.


    "Move it." Curtis, standing still in the window.


    He can''t keep Xiaobai away from hunting, but he can''t rest assured that he can take Xiaobai''s life at any time. When he is in despair, he can''t accept it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth. Before speaking, she heard Parker''s excited voice: "OK, I''m going to pick up my things."


    Vincent''s eyes filled with ecstasy, excitedly looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to say, "thank you."


    Parker rolled up his nest with a piece of hide, and his clothes were rolled up in a ball of large animal skins. Although it was only twenty sets, it was not light. Finally, he carried most of the rice.


    Curtis was in charge of the live animals, with a few vines tied to the short winged bird and a small snake in his hand.


    Vincent was responsible for moving the stone tools in his house. As for Bai Qingqing, he tried for a long time before he was carried away as furniture.


    The style of the tiger king castle is quite different from that of the exquisite ape King castle. The surrounding courtyard walls are covered with withered vines, like a deserted house for many years. Once the sky is dark, it is directly the scene of the horror film.


    The front yard is a clean land with grass stubbles. It must be warm and green here.


    Walking into the main gate of Wangbao, several tigers are cleaning the blood on the ground, vaguely can smell the smell of blood.


    Bai Qingqing tried not to see the bad things and looked up at the stone buildings.


    Although tiger king castle and other king castle are almost the same, but the orcs living here are different, it seems to give people a different feeling, showing the taste of rough and wild.


    Wang castle has six floors. The whole building is in a stable triangle, similar to a pyramid. The higher the floor, the smaller the area. The walls are large, massive stones that look rough, but extremely stable.


    Vincent happily led Bai Qingqing to the top floor, which is the sixth floor. The area of this floor is about the same as that of the ordinary stone house. There are only three houses.


    "This floor is where the royal family lives. Ordinary orcs can''t come up." Vincent introduces, Bai Qingqing hears speech to nod.


    Bai Qingqing has never been to the top floor of Wangbao. Standing by the fence and looking out, you can see half of the beast city. Every street, every river is clearly visible, quite a kind of "will be the top of the mountain, see the small" momentum.


    "You sleep here." Vinson pointed to the door where he was lying.


    Vincent''s voice drew back Bai Qingqing''s attention, looked along the direction of Vincent''s finger, and quickly waved his hand: "we sleep in the next room, this room you sleep in."


    Vincent said with a smile, "I''m already on my side."


    Parker suddenly thought of something and rushed into the front bedroom. Sure enough, he found that there was only a wooden door between the two adjacent rooms and this one.


    Originally, the top floor is the king beast and his female live, the two sides of the room to live with other female partners, and young cubs. Parker used to sleep on his side when he was very young and was kicked downstairs when he was older.


    Parker snorted unhappily and didn''t say anything. After all, Wang Bao was owned by Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing still lives in the master bedroom. Curtis puts the basket containing the snake on the ground. The snakes look around with wide eyes, and climb out carefully and start to recognize the site.


    Tiger king''s things have been cleaned up, but there is still a smell.


    Curtis and Parker were in the form of beasts, and they rubbed around the house, even in the dead corner.


    While the males are tidying up their houses, Bai Qingqing sits by the fence on the top floor and looks at the ape King Castle not far away. The towering poisonous wood has disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, those seeds didn''t come back." Bai Qingqing said to herself.


    If you want to replace the ape king, you have to take over his work. Every year''s grain seed is essential.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    They have to find seeds. They don''t know if herbivores have any extra seeds.


    "Rice seed you said?" Vincent''s deep voice came from behind. "When I looked at Wangbao, I found two. It should be Rosa and her mother."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and turned to Vincent: "how many?"


    "Not much, about as much as you can eat for ten days."


    Bai Qingqing made a rough calculation in her heart. If the bowl of millet she got was changed into rice, she could only eat it for two or three days. It seems that the seed quantity of Royal females is twice that of ordinary females.


    "Great. I''d like some more wild millet. Do you have any here?"


    Vincent said, "no, I''ll ask ape King later. Today I''ll go to the coast to change salt."


    "Are you going?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and then sneered at him: "the ape King arranged it."


    Vinson went to the fence, his big rough hands on the stone fence, and looked at the open space in the middle of the four kings castle. Many orcs were busy carrying out bacon, and two withered females were standing on one side.


    "Every year we ship food to the coast before it gets hot. It''s not too much for me to go." Vincent said.


    "How long will it take?"


    Vincent looked at the back of Bai Qingqing''s head, and his eyes showed that he didn''t give up. "If it goes well, I''ll be back when the little rainy season is over."


    When they were talking, the wolf howled from below. Vincent looked upright and straightened up: "I should go."


    "Wait a minute." Bai Qingqing stood up. Originally, she was tall, but standing beside Vincent, who was tall and strong, she was extremely petite. She only had the position of zivinson''s chest muscle on top of her head. She had to raise her head to face Vincent''s face.


    "Don''t go. Let wolf king or leopard king go."


    Vincent had no choice but to smile. If he could choose, he would not leave. It''s really rare to be able to guard baiqingqing like this.


    "Disobeying the king of ape''s arrangement will make the beast dissatisfied."


    Bai Qingqing smile, meaning unknown way: "you fought for the position of Tiger King yesterday, you suffered internal injury, the ape king will not send a wounded to go."


    "I''m not hurt!" Vinson quickly explained that he had the throne easily. How could Qingqing think so? This is a doubt about his strength!


    "I know." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s smiling face, and gradually returned to his taste. He felt relaxed and said in a deep voice, "I''ll listen to you."


    Bai Qingqing watched Vincent leave with a smile. Standing high, she saw the leopard King leading a large group of orcs to the outer city.


    The orcs are carrying a mountain of bacon, covered with a piece of animal skin, together with two decadent females.


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough time. Otherwise, they can make simple wooden carts. It will be a big trouble for them to carry the rain like this." Bai Qingqing regrets the tunnel.


    When Vincent came back, he brought up the millet. The two bags were bulging, which were similar to Bai Qingqing''s estimation.


    Parker took the millet, took out a handful and rubbed it. The rough chaff made a moving sound.


    "I''m going to plant it." Parker said excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I will go too."


    "What are you doing in the field as a female? It''s cold outside. Stay at home with the young snakes. " Parker tied the grain around his waist and looked up.


    Bai Qingqing rolled up the sleeves of the field, "I''ll see what your field looks like. It''s very stuffy at home. I want to breathe."


    Parker knew that Bai Qingqing was still sad about Xiu''s death. After hesitating for a moment, he agreed, "I''ll bring you a dress to wear when it''s cold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Curtis heard the sound and came out with a thick fur coat. A group of people are preparing to go downstairs. Bai Qingqing sees Curtis following him and says, "that Curtis. "


    "Well?" Seeing Bai Qingqing''s hesitation, Curtis had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "You Take care of the snake at home. No one is looking at me and I''m worried. " Bai Qingqing looked at the snake that had climbed all over the ground and laughed at Curtis.


    Curtis''s blue tendons in his forehead jumped, and Bai Qingqing was frightened and stopped talking.


    "Take it with you!" Curtis''s voice was muted with obvious anger.


    The snakes were so frightened that they rushed back to the house and crawled into their fragile baskets. Curtis came in, picked up the basket and came out.


    Bai Qingqing thought that this time there were so many people that it was easy to catch the little snake, so he did not provoke Curtis again. The last family of more than 20, including Vincent, went to the field.


    ¡­¡­


    The paddy fields outside the city are a scene of toil.


    The orcs took the seed and all came to the field to sow. The open land is covered with shallow pits in the East and West, each of which is no more than the area of a small room.


    The orcs squatted in their own pits and sowed the seeds carefully.


    "This one belongs to our family?" Bai Qingqing points to a gouged pit and says, Rao is she has already prepared, at this time also can''t help speechless.


    Nima, is this farming? This is children playing with mud.


    "Wait, Parker. When did you dig the hole?" Bai Qingqing still remembers Parker''s first and only anger at herself because she wanted to eat rice.


    It''s not that Parker is too fierce, but that she treated Parker as a monster. I''m afraid he will eat him.


    Park sheepishly avoided Bai Qingqing''s sight. While digging the soil with both hands, he said, "the females all have a pit. You''ve only come to the beast city. I''ll dig it when I''m bored."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see Parker''s embarrassment. The corners of his mouth cocked up and didn''t expose him.


    Vincent also went down the pit and dug side by side with Parker. "Give me a bag of millet."


    Parker looked at him, untied a bag and threw it to Vincent.


    Curtis took the little snake and looked around. He was about to put them on the ground. Bai Qingqing said, "no! Put it in the field. Don''t run away. "


    "Good." Curtis turned the basket upside down and the snakes fell to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the twisted body of the little snakes and took a breath of heartache. She dared not speak. She squatted at the edge of the field and watched Vincent and Parker bury the seeds.


    They move with care and care, treating the seed more gently than Curtis does with the young snake. Bai Qingqing looked at it and suddenly remembered that rice seems to be transplanted in modern times!


    Can this kind of growth be very slow?


    Although Bai Qingqing was full of doubts about this planting method, she did not change the method. After all, she had no farming experience. The king of ape method could at least grow crops.


    "Hiss!"


    A young snake was trampled on by Parker and jumped like an earthworm. Maybe he knew someone and didn''t bite Parker.


    Bai Qingqing quickly jumped down the pit, picked up the snake and caressed it: "where did you step on it?"


    "Hiss ~" the little snake tilted his head and rubbed baiqingqing''s palm. The baby''s eyes were always filled with injustice. Bai Qingqing looked at the snake''s eyes and stroked it more gently. "It''s no longer painful."


    Curtis''s eyes narrowed slightly, went to Bai Qingqing, picked up the snake and threw it into the corner casually: "it''s OK. The male can''t be too spoiled. When I was as old as them, I already had my own territory."


    When the little snake was thrown to the ground, Bai Qingqing could not help shaking, nodding his head and saying, "well, I know."


    Hold on, ORC''s son orc, she can''t raise the child askew!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    The early orcs, who had already sown the seeds, carried stone pots to and fro from the river.


    Bai Qingqing stood on her own stone basin and looked at the river and said, "it''s so far away. Now it''s OK to water. How can we do it then?"


    Parker carefully buried a seed and replied, "the little rainy season is coming. If the rainy season comes late, you can only scoop water from the river."


    "It''s hard work." Bai Qingqing first thought of opening a ditch to bring water. Soon, he found that the terrain here was higher than that of the river, and the land was relatively dry, so the method of ditching was not feasible.


    However, since there is a rainy season, the water source is not a big problem. Baiqingqing doesn''t think much about it.


    Curtis put an arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist, took her from the stone basin and said, "I''ll water it."


    "Well."


    It took three males a day to finish planting rice.


    Vincent also received a large bag of dozens of Jin of wheat. Bai Qingqing saw that there was a lot of space here, so he asked them to plant wheat here.


    Wheat planting is very random, open a rill, the seeds evenly spread in, cover with soil, water again can come. In terms of less than half an hour''s work for the male.


    Looking at the renovated land, Bai Qingqing has a smile of hope on her face.


    At the end of the cold season, it is difficult to find food in the forest. Many birds fly around the land. At first sight, they are the perennial criminals who steal seeds. They know the pit fields and choose the places where there are pits. Although the birds are small, they can''t stand the large number. They are chirping in the fields and pits, which are as annoying as flies.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing''s flat wheat field has not been found.


    Bai Qingqing worried, "I hope the seeds don''t get eaten by birds."


    "No, I''ll watch." Parker was sitting on the ground, not ready to leave.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker and said, "you don''t want to keep the seed germination all the time?"


    Then she looked at the other orcs and found that the orcs who had finished their work did not leave. They turned into beasts and lay down beside the fields to rest. As soon as a bird flew down, she got up and drove away.


    Bai Qingqing said strangely, "do you really want to keep watch all the time?"


    "All of them." "Not only now, when rice is ripe, there are more birds that steal, and animals eat seedlings during the growing season, so someone must watch all the time in the field."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is stiff. No wonder it''s hard to farm!


    Vincent, who had been silent, said, "I take turns watching with you."


    It seems that there are a lot of people in this area. The birds didn''t dare to come at first. Then a bold bird flew over. Before Parker could make it, he heard a "poof" sound. A young snake jumped up and caught the bird.


    Around a few small snakes to see the eye red, swim to fight for the bird, seize the bird snake quickly swallow the bird throat.


    Bai Qingqing then laughed, "it seems that we don''t need it."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, put his hand on her head, and said with a smile, "then leave them here."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "I don''t trust that they are outside. Let them have a meal here." With a confident smile, "I thought of a better way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Follow me." Bai Qingqing beckons to Curtis and Vincent and walks towards the river. Parker and the snakes stay in the field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    On the other side of the river is the mountain forest. The plants are very luxuriant. In addition to the big trees that have occupied a place, there are countless thin and thin trees in the corner. Unless a big tree falls down, they can''t grow up, but the mountain forest is blocked.


    Bai Qingqing looked along the edge of the forest for a long time. He reached out to break a small tree. The tree was easily broken, but the bark was too tough to break.


    Curtis held out his hand and scratched his fingernail on the tree. The tree finally broke.


    "What are you going to do?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing, with a sly smile, bowed her head and peeled off a piece of bark. Then she raised a smiling face: "I have found the material. Please help me break the branch. I want to weave a net with the bark."


    "Net?" Curtis asked, and Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing in disbelief.


    "You''ll find out later." Bai Qingqing peels the bark as she talks. Because she can weave Chinese knots, she has absolute confidence in weaving nets. At the moment she thinks of nets, she lists several feasible schemes in her mind.


    Curtis and Vincent began to work without doubt. Curtis cut the small trees and peeled the bark. Vincent tore the peeled bark into thin strips and twisted them into ropes. Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and devoted himself to weaving the net.


    Two hundred ropes were tied to a wooden stick. Bai Qingqing tied two adjacent ropes. After the first layer was finished, he separated the two knotted ropes and continued to tie them with another adjacent rope, repeating them layer by layer.


    This is not technical work, but labor work, which tests people''s patience.


    The knots are about three centimeters apart, enough to stop a bird the size of a sparrow. The wooden stick of the rope is not wide, but it is nearly two meters wide after forming a net.


    After weaving a net with the length of her own field, Bai Qingqing''s neck was stiff, but three or four nets of this width were needed to cover the field completely.


    Bai Qingqing propped up a slouch, and made a sound of "Pa Pa Pa" on her body, and said with encouragement: "continue!"


    Curtis looked up at the sun that had moved to the West sky. He strode to Bai Qingqing and took the bark rope from her hand. "It''s time for you to eat."


    After hearing Curtis said this, Bai Qingqing felt hungry and licked her lips. "The bark should be enough. You can bring me some sweet potatoes. I want to finish the net quickly."


    Curtis did not answer, directly bent down to pick up Bai Qingqing and went to the beast city.


    "Oh, let me down!"


    Curtis took off her fur skirt, turned her legs into a snake tail and swam quickly.


    Vincent looked at the direction of their departure and laughed. He picked up the rope on the ground and made it up according to Bai Qingqing''s method.


    After planting a field, Bai Qingqing was too embarrassed to eat. He wanted to cook porridge for the festival. Curtis didn''t agree and steamed a tube of bamboo tube rice. By the time she got back to the field, Vincent had already made a half meter long net.


    Although it''s not as uniform as Bai Qingqing''s, he can''t pick out the fault.


    Bai Qingqing was really surprised. He moved the prepared rope to the ground and made it together. Finally, he finished the net before dark and stretched it on the pit.


    However, this net seems to have no effect on them, because there are small snakes in the field waiting for birds, and the birds dare not come.


    It was dusk, and it was time for the orcs in the fields to hand over their work, and there were more people in the fields. When I saw the net in the field, I was surprised.


    "What is this?"


    "What a strong plant flavor, is it fresh bark? Oh, my God. What''s the matter with the bark? "


    The orcs did not dare to approach the strongman''s territory and looked from afar at the net that covered the field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    The orcs did not dare to approach the strongman''s territory and looked from afar at the net covering the fields.


    This is exactly what Bai Qingqing wants. If he wants to win the support of the people, he has to work for the benefit of the people.


    She was about to go out and talk when Vincent stopped her.


    "You are a female." Vincent glanced at Bai Qingqing, strode towards the herd, and said in a loud voice, "this is a net, which can stop birds. Follow me if you want to learn. It happens that you have someone guarding the field now..."


    Vinson is the king of the tiger, and the orcs of the tiger stand beside him immediately. After watching the net for a while, the remaining orcs joined in.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent and led the orcs into the mountain forest, and suddenly smile, "it''s OK."


    Let''s help Vincent become the leader of beast city. Curtis is too cold to be willing to do this job, while Parker is not strong enough and too young. No one is more suitable than Vincent.


    Both Parker and Curtis are happy with Vincent''s approach, and they don''t want their partner to mix with other males. It''s up to Vincent and the family goes back to tiger king castle.


    After eating the birds all day, the little snakes all became a straight stick. They could not hold any more baskets. When they returned to huwangbao, baiqingqing and Parker both picked up one or two snakes.


    "It''s growing so fast that we can''t sleep in our bedroom." Bai Qingqing puts the snake in her hand on the ground and imagines twenty Curtis boa constrictors. This room can''t be filled in!


    "Then let them sleep next door." Curtis had to change into a whole human body because he went upstairs. His expression was a little impatient. When he entered the room, he replaced the snake tail.


    Bai Qingqing threw herself into the quilt, "tired to death."


    Parker squatted down beside Bai Qingqing, lifted the sweat wet hair on Bai Qingqing''s face, and said, "I''ll boil water to give you a bath."


    Bai Qingqing felt that his shoulders were not his own. He pinched his shoulders wearily and said, "you haven''t eaten anything for a day. Go hunting first and bring some food to Vincent."


    What else did Parker want to say? Curtis pulled him away. "You go hunting, I''ll boil water."


    "All right." Park Fu low body in Bai Qingqing forehead kiss, Curtis an eye knife shot, Parker immediately got up and ran out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than two days, the whole field was popularized by the net, and the females of the tribe each had several males, which made it fast. After covering the field, no bird can fly in.


    As king of the clan, Vincent gathered the orcs in the field and set the rules of rotation. There are two shifts, one day and one night, with 10 orcs in each shift. All we need to do is to prevent large animals from trampling on them.


    In this way, hundreds of orcs were freed from the shackles of farming. These orcs were excellent males with females, and their support helped Vinson''s popularity rapidly rise.


    Orcs are so simple and straightforward that they respect whoever helps them.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker come to the field to have a look every day. Parker runs to the field five or six times a day. When he sees the land dry, he waters it. Every time a grass grows, he pulls it out at the first time.


    Two or three days later, a green dot appeared in the wheat field.


    After five or six days, after a light rain, the rice seedlings finally washed out of the soil. And the wheat field has grown green, the air has been stained with green taste.


    The little rainy season is coming, and it brings the power of life. All things in the rapid recovery, to the earth on a vibrant new clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, which has the momentum of a big rainy season.


    Bai Qingqing sat on the top floor to watch the rain. From time to time, the wind with water vapor fluttered on her body, blowing very comfortable. Suddenly, a heavy hand fell on her shoulder.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looks up at Curtis.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Curtis looked ahead, vomited his message, and his face was full of joy: "there is a rainstorm coming..."


    "And heavy rain?"


    Bai Qingqing and Parker said in the same voice. Parker came out of the room, shrugged his nose and said anxiously, "no, I have to go to the ground to have a look."


    "I''ll go too." Bai Qingqing stood up and suddenly changed her expression. She turned her eyes and looked down.


    Parker presses Bai Qingqing on the stone chair. Bai Qingqing is like a cat whose tail has been trampled. He waves Parker''s hand and wants to stand up. "Let me go!"


    "You''ll get wet in such a heavy rain." Parker put Bai Qingqing back on the chair with a straight face. "It''s not good. I can''t work with you on rainy days."


    "No!" Bai Qingqing looked down at her body, and wanted to cry without tears.


    It seems that there is a big aunt in the manger again!


    She hasn''t come to my aunt for half a year, including her pregnancy. She almost forgot about it.


    Bai Qingqing knew that she had absorbed too much energy from giving birth to this nest of snake eggs, and her body was in the period of restoration, so she didn''t take seriously the missing aunt at the beginning, but she completely forgot after a few months.


    "I feel like I''m in love again... " The sound of white water is like a mosquito.


    As soon as Parker was in a daze, he went to untie Bai Qingqing''s clothes.


    Curtis frowned.


    Are you going to have a baby again? A leopard? No, it will make Xiaobai like Parker more.


    A new nest of snakes? What''s more, there are too many snakes. It takes too much nutrition from the mother''s body. Xiaobai just gave birth to a nest of snake eggs.


    "Hello Bai Qingqing grabs the clothes and looks around. She remembers that Vincent hasn''t come up yet. She breathes a sigh of relief, "we''re outside. We''ll be seen."


    Parker looked at the other Wangbao, one arm through Bai Qingqing''s leg bend, took her horizontally and walked into the bedroom. Put baiqingqing in the nest and immediately take off her pants.


    Bai Qingqing blocks Parker''s hand and takes off his fur pants in embarrassment. You don''t have to look at it to know it''s aunt. No doubt, even she has smelled the smell of blood.


    Ah, is the happy life without aunt over? How envious the female of this world! These days are really addictive.


    Pakhin was overjoyed. He put his blood stained pants on his face and took a deep breath of the air rich in the smell of female hair. "We''re going to have babies. I''m going to be a father. Ha ha ha I''m going to be a father, too


    Bai Qingqing looked at the bloodstain on Parker''s face. Her face was about to crack. She snatched back her pants, but she still cocked up her mouth and said, "what are you doing! Look at your face


    Parker turned his hand and saw the blood on his hand. He didn''t care. He said with a smile, "this time it''s my turn."


    Bai Qingqing pushed Parker in disgust, "eh, go wash your face. If I don''t give birth this time, I have only one child. It will be doubted if I give birth so soon. "


    "The egg was born last year. Today, when you have a leopard, others will only think you are good." Parker was so excited that his golden hair was a little fried. "Besides, there are a lot of female hair in the little rainy season. No one will doubt it."


    Bai Qingqing is blocked and thinks about the feasibility of giving birth to a leopard. Suddenly, she wants to beat herself to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Bai Qingqing pulled the hem of her clothes to cover her naked body. She raised her leg and kicked Parker''s waist. "You''re not going to the fields. Go, I''m not going."


    Parker "ha ha" giggled twice, approached Bai Qingqing, took a sip on her mouth, and ran out of the bedroom before Bai Qingqing''s attack.


    Bai Qingqing covers her mouth and sees Parker jump directly from the fence.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and quickly got up and ran out to have a look. He saw a nimble figure jumping by the wall in the rain curtain, and several ups and downs fell on the ground.


    Parker stood in the yard, looking up at the top floor of baiqingqing, the blood on his face was quickly diluted by the rain.


    "I''m going!" Parker waved.


    "Impudent." She waved her hand at him.


    white Qing Qing''s clothes are very long, and can cover up the full fart of the full frail, and down are two long, snow-white legs, clean like a Wutong tree that has just been skinned, but it will not look thin and thin, and the skin will not see a bit of flesh.


    Dance professionals all know that Russian legs are beautiful. Many of them are born with long legs. Bai Qingqing''s one-quarter Russian blood makes her inherit this advantage.


    A bright red blood bead flows down the inner side of the snow-white thigh, and the clean air is filled with the sweet female fragrance.


    Curtis lip red letter flickered a few times, slender neck, not obvious throat knot rolling up and down, snake''s unique sharp eyes as if staring at Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    "Dead leopard, I was scared to death by jumping down like this." Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh and turned around. Seeing that Curtis''s eyes were different, he lowered his head along his eyes


    "Ah! It''s coming out. " Bai Qingqing exclaimed, staring at Curtis''s eyes and walking back to the room awkwardly, "I''d better sit down."


    Curtis''s eyes moved along with Bai Qingqing''s movement, opened his thin lips and said, "he is right to do so. If you walk down the stairs, you will smell the tiger below."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded and knelt on the bed, trying to pick up the dirty trousers to cover her body. Curtis''s body approached.


    Red long hair like silk hanging in baiqingqing side, a gust of wind, hair soft floating, inadvertently swept in baiqingqing face, itchy.


    Bai Qingqing felt oppressed and held her hand behind her. She looked up at Curtis''s face.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing opened her mouth tightly and stroked a long cold palm on her face. Curtis''s face came close to her. Bai Qingqing seemed to hear her own heartbeat.


    Two people''s breath one cold one hot, intertwined with each other.


    "You are beautiful." Curtis hoarse voice, lips slightly open, showing the bright red tip of the tongue, quickly elongated and thin, turned into a forked letter, and went to Bai Qingqing''s lips.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart rate suddenly speeds up, and the sound caught in her ears seems to be bewitching, which is transformed into "I love you" into "I love you".


    It''s not her imagination, of course. Curtis''s eyes and expressions convey the message.


    Bai Qingqing raised her head, closed her eyes, and raised her body slightly to meet the kiss.


    At this time, a drop of warm water fell on the lower leg.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes Shua opened, and her lips just touched the cold lips. She quickly pushed Curtis away. "No, I''m still in love."


    Say twist body to see leg, bloodstain is glide along crus, the blood bead of the bottom sees to be about to fall into the animal hair of mattress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Bai Qingqing quickly avoided Curtis and stood up. She bent down to pick up her pants and wiped the bloodstains on her body. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkled into two caterpillars, "damned aunt!"


    "Hiss ~"


    I don''t know when the little snakes swam to the feet of baiqingqing and looked up.


    Bai Qingqing pressed her legs and leaned to Curtis. "Hey, Curtis, is your memory of such an hour still there?"


    Curtis coldly glanced at the young snakes, who were startled, tensed up and ran away.


    "No more entry into this area without permission!" Curtis said in a low voice, threatening.


    The snakes fled into the empty room next door. There was no movement for a long time.


    "Do they remember now?" Bai Qingqing asked again.


    Curtis said, "of course."


    Bai Qingqing said decisively: "it''s time to let them live apart from us."


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s skin, wrapped her leg, and sat in the nest with her in his arms. Bai Qingqing can feel Curtis''s desire - hope, sitting on his leg obediently and not daring to move.


    "We are solitary orcs, and we usually have no parents, so we have the memory of preserving our lives. They are my children, and as adults they will awaken to memories of their spouses, and you and I will be the clearest of them all


    Bai Qingqing''s expression became strange. She looked at Curtis''s face for a while and shook her head.


    These little snakes don''t grow into Oedipus, do they? If they''re all paranoid like Curtis Worge couldn''t imagine.


    "I want to let them go when they are bigger." Curtis said in a voice with no emotion, the deep eyes hidden light, never retreat to kill.


    Bai Qingqing was silent. Curtis gently stroked and touched Bai Qingqing''s head. He did not urge her to answer. He said, "don''t blame me."


    Bai Qingqing knew that Curtis was serious, and said with a flustered expression, "we can let them out when they are adults. When they find a partner, we can associate with them."


    "They have feelings for you, coupled with the interference of my memory, they will come back to you immediately. You are forcing me to kill them." Curtis replied mercilessly.


    Bai Qingqing looks pale and looks at a small door in the bedroom.


    Several small snakes poke out their heads and are peeping at them. When Bai Qingqing looks at them, he spits out his message. His hoarse voice is not as energetic as usual.


    They understand! Bai Qing said in her heart.


    "Then we should be nice to them before we let them go." Bai Qingqing tried to endure the bitterness in her heart.


    Curtis gave a conniving smile: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Parker ran to the field and saw a big tiger Orc standing in his field in the distance.


    "Here you are." Vincent did not look back, listening to the sound of the footsteps to distinguish the people.


    A palm of the seedlings had been soaked in the rain. Vincent was scooping water out of the pot, and the water overflowed less than into the pit.


    Many orcs are doing the same. Their faces are full of joy. They only know that the rain is enough and the seedlings will grow quickly. They are unaware that a rainstorm is coming.


    Parker snorted and robbed him of his work. What a shame!


    Thinking of Bai Qingqing, who was in love at home, Parker was in a good mood and chatted: "it was the tiger orcs who informed you."


    Vincent did not say a word and worked in silence.


    Parker also jumped into the field and scooped out water: "Curtis said there would be heavy rain soon. Snakes are very sensitive to the weather. He would say that it must be very heavy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Vinson action a meal, looking at the seedlings, "more rain, seedlings are dangerous."


    "I''m so worried." Park Road.


    Vincent frowned and thought for a while, then he threw the stone basin on the bank, went out of the field and hissed, "roar


    The orcs looked at Vincent and came running quickly.


    "Tiger king, what do you want us to do?" A voice from the herd asked.


    The rain dampened Vincent''s white hair, but it could not extinguish his strong momentum. As soon as the tiger''s eyes were swept, the herd suddenly became silent, only the sound of rain and wind.


    "There''s going to be a rainstorm right now. I suggest that you fence up the fields immediately to prevent the water from flowing into the fields." Vincent said in a deep voice.


    "No, the ape king didn''t say that."


    "If the storm doesn''t come, we''ll have to scoop water from the river after the water is released."


    A slight voice of doubt came from the herd, and Vincent glanced at it and the voice disappeared.


    If the ape king, he will surely persuade everyone with eloquence, while the warrior of predatory orcs can make people submit with just one look.


    "Water can be irrigated at any time. You can''t afford to lose only one batch of seedlings." Vinson said, his eyes from the orc to the ground. "Parker, don''t ladle. We''ll open a ditch to drain water."


    Parker and Curtis have been living under the same roof for half a year and have great faith in his senses.


    Curtis is fond of water. Last year''s rainy season did not change him at all, but this time he was obviously pleased, indicating that the rain was more severe than the rainy season.


    Parker lost the stone basin, turned into a beast and dug up the soil in the corner.


    When the orcs saw that the Vinson''s house had even been broken open, a steelyard in their hearts tilted to Vincent and went back to their own fields to prepare for it.


    Naturally, the tiger orcs followed Vinson''s example, opening ditches and building fields. The orcs of other races chose to be conservative and surrounded the pit fields only with the soil of gravel.


    The direction of the river is low, dig the ditch there, and the water will drain along the ditch. When the water is drained and the ground is dripping, rice seedlings will not grow slowly due to lack of water.


    On the side of the broad wheat field, the grass seedlings grow luxuriantly, and there is no worry at all.


    After finishing the field, Vincent is ready to hunt. It''s his turn today.


    Parker turned into a human and said, "I''ll go." Then, without waiting for Vincent to reply, she turned into a beast and ran away.


    Vincent looked suspiciously at Parker''s back for a moment, then washed his hands in the rain and walked towards the beast city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing!" Vincent just walked to the door of the master bedroom. He felt a strong sense of killing, and his body instantly bounced away.


    A moment later, Vincent''s original position was replaced by Curtis, and Vincent squatted on the fence.


    Curtis stares at Vincent and his casual attitude disappears.


    Vincent is much better than tiger king!


    "Fighting again." Bai Qingqing put on her pants in a hurry and came out of her dress. She glared at the back of Curtis''s head angrily. With an apology on her face, she said to Vincent, "don''t be angry, Curtis is like this. Next time you walk, bring some sound to wake us up."


    "Well." Vincent moved his nose. "Who''s hurt? No, this is... "


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, his eyes gradually moved down.


    Bai Qingqing grabs the belt with a guilty heart. Without lowering her head, she can feel where Vincent is looking. She sneered at each other and felt powerless, which could not be understood by those who had not experienced the embarrassment.


    Curtis goes to Bai Qingqing and blocks Vincent''s gaze. The two strong men looked at each other silently, and their eyes collided with the sparks of fierce fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Bai Qingqing poked her head from behind Curtis, raised her forefinger, scratched her hair, and said to Vincent, "I said, don''t tell anyone else that I''m passionate."


    Vincent''s eyes changed from sharpness to drowsiness. He leaned forward and jumped off the stone fence.


    "Why tell him?" Curtis said displeased, and put his back arm around Bai Qingqing, holding people into the bedroom.


    "Vincent is our friend." Bai Qingqing pursed her mouth and said, because she didn''t wear anything in her loose fur trousers, Curtis picked her up and didn''t move.


    When Vincent heard the words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Soon, he realized that when he was laughing, the female would be afraid, and he immediately tightened his face.


    It turns out that Parker is fighting for the hunt because Bai Qingqing is in love. Bai Qingqing must have given Parker this chance to reproduce. No wonder Parker is so keen on hunting today. He should save his physical strength.


    Vincent''s mouth curled slightly, and he should be happy, but somehow his heart was aching.


    Curtis knew that this matter could not be concealed from Vincent''s nose, and he did not pursue it. He sat in the nest with Bai Qingqing in his arms. Bai Qingqing worried that her aunt got on her pants and moved uneasily. Curtis reached out and pressed her, "don''t move."


    "Parker told me you said it was going to rain." Vincent walked into the room and stood erect on Parker''s nest side road.


    "Vincent, sit down." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, then looked up at Curtis''s face and cast an inquiring look.


    Curtis said, "um," indifferently.


    "How big is it?" Vincent asked, obediently sitting on the ground, an arm casually on his knee, simple movements exuding a wild aura.


    Bai Qingqing said: Brother tiger, there are animal skins to sit by.


    Worried that too much Curtis would be jealous, Bai Qingqing did not tangle with this, and looked at Curtis in doubt.


    "I like to soak in water. How big do you think it is?" Curtis''s mouth a hook, stroked Bai Qingqing''s back, "it''s been a long time since I swam in muddy water. Unfortunately, the temperature is too low, otherwise I can take you to play with the water."


    Curtis remembered that he had been alone with Bai Qingqing and played in the water, and his face was smiling.


    When he said this, Vincent and Bai Qingqing were surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Monkey King castle, the wolf king is respectfully reporting the news, "tiger king today asked the orcs to do waterproof measures, said there was heavy rain, you told him?"


    "I didn''t say that." The ape King disdains to smile, "what tricks are they playing?"


    Then the ape king went to the window and closed his eyes.


    The wolf king also laughed, "it''s sensationalism."


    Just finish saying, wolf king discovers ape King''s expression suddenly becomes dignified, in the heart a surprise, "how?"


    The ape king suddenly opened his eyes and staggered two steps. His previous meditation seemed to have consumed most of his energy. "No, there will be a heavy rain soon."


    The wolf king was shocked and said, "I''m going to inform the city people."


    The ape king held the windowsill with his hand, and his brow was so tight that he could kill flies. "How did Vincent know? The female also has the mental power? "


    He shook his head and denied, "no, even if the female has mental power, there is no animal mark on Bai Qingqing''s face, and he can''t sense climate change."


    The wolf king said, "what should we do?"


    "Tell the king tiger and the king leopard to arrange the orcs to watch in turn. We will defend the beast City, and let Vinson take charge of the land that is dispensable." The ape king said casually, but the gloom of his eyes revealed his unwillingness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Parker catches a big prey, roasts it in the kitchen on the first floor where the food is roasted. When it is cooked, he tears off a bowl of meat sticks and carries it to the top floor.


    "I''m back." As Parker ran along, the sound fell and the man had already run into the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing is restless in the nest because of her aunt. Curtis lay next to her, watching her reaction with interest.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, "the meat is all roasted."


    "Eat quickly." "Eat more, we will give birth to leopard cubs," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker and thinks that Vincent is next door. She lowers her voice and says, "I know! Can you keep your voice down


    Parker followed Bai Qingqing''s eyes and looked at the next door. He immediately realized that he didn''t care and said, "what''s the matter? He can hear it in a whisper."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was flushed and stood up with his pants. "I want to go down and eat."


    "You will let other tigers smell you when you go down." Park Road.


    White Qingqing immediately a face constipation color, forbearance, stepping on a heavy step toward the outside, "I can''t go down for a few days, I want to go to the sand pit."


    Parker hesitated for a moment, but could only agree, "I''ll hold you."


    "Well."


    Curtis watched them leave, looking thoughtfully at the empty door.


    Maybe this time it''s the right time to send love. Since the incident, Xiaobai has become too dull, and now it has finally recovered to the previous appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent also ate meat with them, and then received the news from the ape king, and immediately arranged for his clan beast to join the inspection team.


    Three days later, the rain suddenly turned fierce, a large number of raindrops "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" hit the ground, with "pouring rain" to describe it is not too much. Looking out, the whole world is a water curtain, accompanied by the strong wind, there are often branches flying in the air.


    In the field of grass seedlings in crazy growth, in the rain wash constantly bend, constantly pull up. The muddy water in the paddy field flowed out along the gully and finally flowed into the river.


    The rainstorm shocked all the orcs who had fields at home. They almost all went out and gathered in groups around their own fields. The one who opened the ditch stood aside to observe. As for the one who didn''t, the field had been blistered, and the seedlings that grew to a palm were muddy and blistered to the seedling tip. The orcs ploughed the earth, scooped water and saved the seedlings every minute.


    "It really rained. Fortunately, the King Tiger told us to take precautions in time, otherwise it would be too late now." A tiger ORC was lucky to say that when it rained, the soil would not be easy to build. When the water flowed into the field, he could only be worried.


    Vincent and Parker also came to the field. They relaxed when they saw baiqingqing''s field.


    In the rain, a tiger came running wildly and roared in the distance: "woo ~"


    Vincent''s expression changed and strode towards the tiger. Parker followed him and asked, "what happened?"


    "The surrounding small tribes were destroyed by the flood, come to our beast city for help." Vinson replied concisely, turning into a beast and running towards the city.


    Parker looked back at the field and ran away.


    The visibility of the air is very low. Bai Qingqing stands high, and the beast city in the vision seems to be transformed into an ethereal ink painting. Something is moving in the street.


    "Why come out again?" Curtis came from the rear and touched Bai Qingqing''s clothes. "It''s wet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "It''s dry inside." Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis to the edge of the fence, pointed to the bottom and said, "do you see if there is anyone down there? It''s strange that there are people walking outside in such a heavy rain. "


    Curtis looked down and said, "Gee.".


    There is a female in the rain, the female is not wet will be sick?


    ¡­¡­


    There are four small tribes near the beast city. It is not difficult to guess the race of those four tribes from the four king of beasts in the city. Yes, they are apes, leopards, tigers and wolves.


    The beast city was originally formed by the strong people of these four tribes. Because of its strength, it rose to the scale of ten thousand beasts. They are the relatives of beast city. With this relationship, beast city can''t ignore them.


    The four small tribes add up to less than 1000 people, of whom less than 100 are male and female. They were drenched in the rain and shivered in the male''s arms.


    The king of ape promptly assigned them to four kings including himself. The male and female were more curious about the male of different race. In order to promote the rate of marriage, the king of ape specially asked them to avoid the same race.


    Lead them back to the park, and we''re going to pick one of them


    "Good."


    So Vincent understood a leopard ORC.


    Bai Qingqing''s holiday is almost over. She changes a pair of clean pants and runs downstairs.


    "Is this


    Seeing the room full of beavers, Bai Qingqing looked at them and walked to Vincent and Parker, "how did they come to us? Is there a house flooded in the beast city


    Parker was about to speak when a female voice came from the crowd, "Bai Qingqing!"


    Bai Qingqing looks for the voice to look past, the color of surprise floats on the face, "Eve?"


    Eve was wrapped in a wet blanket. Her face was pale and bloodless, and her lips were black with cold. She laughed at Bai Qingqing and said, "the hump Valley has been washed away by the mud rock flow."


    Bai Qingqing nodded to her, looked at the other orcs, saw several acquainted faces, and asked Parker in a low voice, "are they all from the hump Valley?"


    "Well, in addition to hump Valley, there are three other tribes that have been destroyed, at the other three beast kings." Parker said, seeing that Bai Qingqing''s face was not good, he quickly hugged her and comforted her: "we have a high terrain here. We''ll be OK."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded, and suddenly felt that someone was staring at him and turned his head.


    In the crowd stood a gentle young orc, noisy and noisy. He was as dazzling as a stream.


    "Harvey." A group of orcs came to the young man. "Eudora is not feeling well. Please show her."


    Harvey gave Bai Qingqing a smile. He put on a serious expression and carefully examined yudora. Then he said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. It''s just cold."


    "I''m dying of cold. Dry your clothes for me!" Yodora yelled. The male holding her held her tighter. As if he was about to say something, he slapped her several times.


    Although the strength of the female is not enough to hurt the male, the crisp sound can be heard far away.


    The females are crying and crying. Anyway, they are safe, and their unruly temperament is revived. They know that noise can make them get what they want more quickly. The cubs were quiet, with only occasional shivering sobs.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and said to Vincent, "what if we don''t have so many clothes? Where do you want them to live? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "The tiger king saved a lot of skins. It should be enough. I''ll send someone to take it." As Vincent was saying this, the tigers he sent out came in with their clothes in their arms.


    "Wang." The leading tiger came to Vincent and said in a low voice, "the animal skin has been taken, but the crystal is not found."


    Vincent frowned fiercely. "How could that be?"


    "Every room, no room." The tiger must be genuine.


    Vincent breathed out, "that''s it."


    Ever since he took over the beast City, he has been searching for toujing intentionally or unintentionally. Today, he is in urgent need of a thorough search, but there is no such thing.


    Every ten years, every stone house needs to hand in a grain of transparent crystal. Their tiger clan has a quarter of the territory of the beast City, and is the most powerful clan. How can they not save a single crystal?


    Was it stolen?


    Vinson was so suspicious, and he knew that it was impossible to find the lost transistors. After all, transistors were consumables.


    These females are so weak that he wanted to use transparencies to replenish their energy. Now it seems that he can only count.


    "Roar!" A low roar of the tiger sounded, the noise of the females stopped suddenly, and the main hall suddenly quieted down.


    Vincent stood up, his voice filled every corner of the room: "in my territory, I have to abide by my rules, keep quiet is the first rule."


    Vincent''s voice was full of the strong man''s pressure. The females were afraid to retract into their partners'' arms. They did not dare to take a look. They finally got up the courage to look at it. They were scared back by Vincent''s terrible face and expression.


    "Clothes and accommodation are ready, one room for each female, and the single male sleeps in the kitchen in the backyard." Vinson said, waving to some tigers in the rear, "you take them up the second floor."


    "Yes."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the reaction of the females and shakes her head helplessly. She has a deeper understanding of Vincent''s heterosexual insulator.


    Vincent, a ruthless and ruthless instructor, is not necessarily a girl''s favorite in modern times. It can be called a devil here. It''s a fight with Curtis.


    But Curtis is easy not to speak, the female knows that he is married will not be afraid, but Vincent has to communicate with people, exposing his character to the public.


    After waiting for people to leave, Bai Qingqing also took Parker upstairs.


    There are less than 20 females in the leopard tribe, one floor is enough to live in. After the arrangements were made, the ape veterinarian arrived with the basic herbs. Vincent accepted their arrival and sent them up the second floor.


    Parker said, "fortunately, we moved to beast City, or you will suffer this crime."


    "I hope the rainstorm will come to an end soon." Bai Qingqing sighed. Lala Parker''s hand said, "can you smell where Eve is? I want to see her. "


    Parker moved his nose, confidently pulled Bai Qingqing forward, and soon found Eve''s room.


    "Baiqingqing." Eve holding a bowl of brown yellow stem soup, the steaming face recovered a little blood color, saw baiqingqing immediately showed a smile.


    There are several adult leopards in the house. Bai Qingqing is about to go in when Parker stops her. Bai Qingqing remembered that her period was not over, and she stood at the door.


    "It''s not convenient to talk just now. Are you all right?" Baiqingqing road.


    Eve laughed and said, "it''s much warmer to drink the medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Three and a half year old leopard cub ran to Bai Qingqing''s leg and was about to rub her leg with her wet body. Eve yelled, "come back, you''ll wet Bai Qingqing''s clothes."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs called twice wrongly and stopped at Bai Qingqing''s leg.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little wet anyway." Bai Qingqing waved her hand, bent down and touched the leopard cub. She laughed and narrowed her eyes. "It''s lovely. It''s so big."


    "Ouao ~"


    the cubs immediately recovered, and their three heads scrambled to rub Bai Qingqing''s palm. Bai Qingqing stretched out both hands and stroked their heads.


    Parker looks at Bai Qingqing''s interaction with the cub, and smiles on her face. Soon they will have a litter of leopard cubs. Qingqing even likes other leopard cubs. Then she will like his cubs more!


    There are a lot of single males in the beast city. After receiving the news of the foreign female''s moving in, they roasted their best meat with the fastest speed and sent them wrapped in leaves.


    Females are in need of food. Of course, they are happy to accept it, and single males have the opportunity to pursue it. Eve also has someone to deliver food. Bai Qingqing is not interested in being a light bulb, so she and Parker go back to the top floor.


    As soon as they got up, Curtis was climbing up the fence from the wall. His upper body was in the shape of a man, propping up on the fence and throwing the snake tail in.


    Bai Qingqing looked outside and said to Curtis angrily, "why do you go downstairs from the wall? Be careful to fall down."


    Hearing his partner''s reproach, Curtis''s gloomy expression turned clear and asked, "what''s the matter with those people?"


    "The rain was too heavy and destroyed the tribes. They came to the beast city to take refuge." Bai Qingqing said, quickly walked into the bedroom, untied the waistband and looked inside. Fortunately, there was no blood on the pants. This time is very fast, and it will be over tomorrow.


    Parker excitedly went to Bai Qingqing and looked down at him, "how about it? Can I have a match tonight? "


    Bai Qingqing straightened his waistband and looked up at Parker with a look: "obscene - trivial!"


    "I''m just looking." Parker looks at Bai Qingqing with a look of innocence.


    Bai Qingqing can''t laugh or cry. If it''s dirty, it''s still pure.


    "Are you sure you want me to mate at the end of my relationship?" Bai Qingqing''s ending goes up, and Parker sniffs the smell of calculation, but still firmly says, "I''m sure!"


    "All right, then." Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and sank into the elixir field. "I didn''t bleed this afternoon, OK."


    It''s just a couple of times for Curtis, but it''s a match for anyone. Parker is not afraid. What is she afraid of?


    Moreover, the period has just ended, the uterus may not have time to ovulate, the pregnancy rate is very low. Curtis had won the first prize last time. She didn''t believe she was so lucky. She won the first prize again.


    Take a chance. If you are pregnant, you will be born. If you don''t, you can''t.


    Parker bent over and sniffed at Bai Qingqing. He was overjoyed and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Parker ran out to run a few steps, and then folded back. His body was no longer in the shape of a leopard. "Ouch Oh


    As if suddenly understood Bai Qingqing''s request, Parker turned and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the gray sky outside his eyes and muttered, "the monkey is in a hurry. Can we wait for the night?"


    Curtis walked out of the door without expression. Bai Qingqing looked at it anxiously. She stood up and wanted to see where Curtis had gone. She saw that he came out from the side with some small snakes.


    "Curtis."


    Curtis looked up at Bai Qingqing. "They live on the fifth floor tonight."


    "Oh." Curtis''s calm reaction made Bai Qingqing relaxed a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Parker took a combat bath and went up to the top floor with a basin of hot water.


    The snakes have been thrown to the fifth floor by Curtis. Curtis is in the form of a beast at the top of the stairs. Parker with water is blocked.


    "Give way." Parker''s rush.


    Curtis didn''t even look at him, nodded with his transparent eye mask, as if he didn''t know Parker existed.


    Parker snorted, threw the basin forward, then lowered his upper body, retreated and flew out. A moment later, Parker landed steadily in front of Curtis. The rotating basin arrived as expected. Parker raised his hand and accurately caught it.


    "Hua La --" the water in the basin shakes and splashes out a few drops of water.


    Parker squinted at the snake and turned around with a smile on his face.


    "I''m back. Take a bath." Parker put the water on the edge of the nest and looked expectantly at baiqingqing.


    "Oh," Bai Qingqing said, her eyes turned and whispered, "is Curtis there?"


    Parker curled his mouth and said, "he''s on the aisle."


    Bai Qingqing felt Alexander.


    Quickly scrubbing her body, Bai Qingqing did not wait for Parker to come up and immediately wrapped herself in a quilt.


    Parker took the basin aside, pulled the quilt and said, "it''s still covered in the skin. Isn''t it hot?"


    "Not hot." Bai Qingqing, sweating from her forehead, said solemnly.


    Parker believed it. He got in and covered the quilt tightly. He climbed onto Bai Qingqing. Only two heads appeared outside the quilt.


    With the soft skin of the female, Parker''s desire - hope immediately awakened and went straight to the theme.


    Human females are different from Orc females in the end. Human beings regard love and love as enjoyment, and they will not secrete sexual fluid when they have no feeling, and there will always be a long Prelude; while orcs are for reproduction, females are ready to mate at any time in the stage of sex, even yearning all the time, so they do not need stimulation at all.


    Bai Qingqing gave it to the orcs for the first time, the second time and the third time. She didn''t know what normal humans did. She only knew that she would be a little uncomfortable at the beginning.


    She lay still, ready to endure the discomfort.


    Parker enters attentively. Bai Qingqing blinks, and her clear eyes look at Parker. Suddenly, she frowns and grits her teeth. After a while, she can''t help but reach out to resist Parker when she''s completely in.


    "Light up ~"


    the female''s delicate voice sounded, which was so sweet and greasy that even Bai Qingqing was stimulated to shiver. She cleared her throat and said to Parker, "slow down. It hurts."


    The snake beast in the corridor suddenly opened his eyes, and the translucent eye membrane was opened, revealing the red pupil like injected blood. The tiny lines in the pupils contract with each breath and draw into a gloomy vertical pupil.


    "Well!" Parker''s voice was subdued from his throat, his body was tight, and his tail raised the quilt to a mountain.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a few times in a hurry and softened her hand against Parker''s chest. Parker understood and moved slowly.


    "Ah ~" Bai Qingqing blushed. Her fingertips were on her strong chest above her, and she put her head in the quilt with embarrassment.


    Curtis raised his head and "hissed ~"


    his blood red eyes were staring at the bedroom door, and his aggressive body seemed likely to explode at any time.


    Inside came the female''s trivial groans and groans. The voice was stuffy. You can imagine Xiaobai hiding in the quilt and mating with other males without looking at Curtis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    It was raining cats and dogs outside, and the light was dim and depressing.


    In the simple gray stone castle, a pair of blood red eyes appear on the top of the stone castle, strong and ominous, becoming the only color in the world.


    The female voice in the room was wonderful, but Curtis was so angry that she wanted to destroy the earth and the sky when he thought that the man who made her sound that way was not himself.


    His snake tail wiggled and he couldn''t control it.


    "Squeak -"


    the sound of hard objects scraping stones sounded in the air. Curtis''s tooth tips hit the stone fence and carved marks. The golden venom flowed down along the mark, and dropped thick and thick, forming a pool of water on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to make Bai Qingqing pregnant with a child, Parker made a special effort this time, until Bai Qingqing was tired and fainted before stopping.


    The next day.


    "Bang Dang -"


    the door panel of the bedroom was opened and closed by the wind, making a violent noise. Bai Qingqing was so disturbed that she finally woke up.


    The chest is stuffy, as if by a big stone pressure. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and looked down. A hairy leopard''s head pressed on her chest, sleeping like a cat.


    Its mouth slightly open, showing a slightly sharp tooth tip, the tip of the pink tongue against the lip, breathing between the mouth of the long whiskers up and down.


    The hot air stream beat on Bai Qingqing''s chest again and again, and Bai Qingqing covered her chest in silence. Remembering that Parker made it with herself in the shape of a beast last night, she was asked to pose as a female. The blood gushed to her head, and her face quickly turned red as if she had drunk too much wine.


    Bai Qingqing twisted her body up and tried to get out of Parker''s body. After such a move, she found that Parker''s lower body was still in her body. Because she had retreated, Parker in her sleep squeezed into her body again and had a reaction.


    She didn''t want to disturb Parker''s sleep. Bai Qingqing couldn''t calm down at this time. She grabbed Parker''s two thin and round ears and said, "get up! It''s light! "


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker gently shook his head. Before his eyes opened, he licked his side in Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    Dense barbs scraped at the most sensitive part of the chest. Bai Qingqing took a breath and breathed quickly, "get up Get up. "


    Parker opened his eyes and licked Bai Qingqing''s chest again. Then he turned into a human figure and said with a smile, "let''s do it again."


    "Ghost, I''m going to die." Bai Qingqing pressed down - she felt strange. She bent up her legs and kicked Parker with her foot. "If you don''t come out, you should sleep on me like this. I haven''t slept well all night."


    Parker propped up his nest with one hand and got up from Bai Qingqing. As he pulled away, a stream of muddy white liquid flowed out immediately.


    "I''ll block it, or the cubs will flow out." Parker bowed his head to wipe his own wet organ and replied earnestly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at Parker. She curled up her legs and put the quilt on her body. "There are so many endless flows. You should get up first. I''ll wait for you to get clear water."


    "Don''t wash it off." Parker raised his head, looked at Bai Qingqing''s lower body, and said in a flattering tone, "how about not washing today?"


    Bai Qingqing is speechless and is about to say something when the door of the bedroom is suddenly opened.


    Curtis came in with a basin of hot water. First he looked at Bai Qingqing, then he swept Parker coldly and said in a sharp voice, "don''t go hunting."


    Parker''s back was cool, and he turned into a beast and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Bai Qingqing walked out of the room and breathed the fresh air outside. Only then did she find that there was a smell in the room. She peeked at Curtis and opened the door and window.


    "Isn''t Vincent up to sleep, either?" Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent''s room and asked.


    Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing on the stone chair and combed her hair with the wooden comb that Bai Qingqing brought from modern times. "He was on the fifth floor with snakes."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and said in her heart: it seems that this matter can''t be done often. Every time, it looks like a teacher arouses the public. Fortunately, Curtis and Parker don''t usually ask for that.


    Curtis smoothed baiqingqing''s hair and gently touched it. "The food is almost ready. I''ll bring it to you."


    "You did, and you told Parker to go hunting." Bai Qingqing grinned and glanced at Curtis. Curtis''s eyes softened and said, "let him vent his excess energy."


    Bai Qingqing was embarrassed and embarrassed. She bent her head to play with her fingers.


    After Curtis left, Bai Qingqing immediately showed his original shape and collapsed on the chair like a dough.


    "My waist is so sour!" Bai Qingqing frowned and kneaded her waist. She blamed Parker for moving around. Every time she finished her work, her waist was extremely sour. It would not have been the same with Curtis for a day and a night.


    Bai Qingqing stood up and moved her muscles and bones. She inadvertently saw several scratches on the fence at the entrance of the stairs and went there.


    When did this break down? I haven''t seen it before.


    Two ants crawled on the ground and stopped when they passed under the notch.


    Bai Qingqing is bored, so she squats down and looks at ants.


    I saw the ant touch the ground with its tentacles, then the body fell down, and then the second also fell.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing waited for a long time and did not see the ant get up. She reached out and touched the ant carefully with her index finger nail. The ant was as straight as the air dried body, no response.


    Bai Qingqing approached the ground and found that the stone slab was slightly dark in color, as if it had been stained with some stains.


    What? Is it poisonous? Or did these two ants just happen to die here?


    Thinking so, Bai Qingqing reaches out to the floor again.


    "What are you looking at?"


    There was a sudden voice behind him, a deep tone with a sense of terror. Bai Qingqing, who is focusing on her work, was shocked and screamed.


    The next moment she reacted to Curtis, a little determined in her mind, was ready to get up, a tight arm, was forced to lift up.


    "Eat." Curtis, with his plate in one hand and baiqingqing in the other, kicked off the two ants as he turned around.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at the stone slab. She wanted to tell Curtis that she looked up at Curtis''s expression and swallowed her throat again.


    Curtis''s voice seemed a little anxious. Was it her illusion?


    Baiqingqing is taken into the bedroom. The smell in the room has gone. She lies on the stone table and gobbles it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yodora hummed tunes and wandered about the stone castle at will. People who did not know her posture would probably think that she was the owner of the house.


    She strolled layer by layer, and after seeing the fourth floor, she was ready to go upstairs. She didn''t care much when she saw two tigers guarding the stairway.


    "Stop." A tiger animal stopped her and said in a soft voice: "it''s Wang''s private territory above. You can''t go up casually."


    Because of the tiger king, yudora was afraid of the orcs of the tiger tribe. But seeing the gentle attitude of the tiger beast in front of him, his panic disappeared. "I''m going to go up. I want to stand on the top and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "No way." The tiger insisted.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing came down the stairs and looked for something.


    Why did you point to her and yell at her immediately? Why can''t I when she can go up? "


    Bai Qingqing looked up in a daze. Seeing that it was yudora, Bai Qingqing ignored him and continued to walk forward.


    Two tigers make way for Bai Qingqing. Youdora wants to squeeze in. The tiger beast stops her with long arms.


    "You can''t go up there." The tiger beast was not as polite as at the beginning, and said, "baiqingqing is the female of the king''s guard. She looks like the king''s companion, so she can walk around freely."


    In order to ensure the safety of the castle, the men guarding the castle were all married males, and those who were not married took a vacation and devoted themselves to the pursuit of females.


    These two tigers will be habitually accommodating to yudora, but will never break the bottom line. Moreover, yudora''s character is not pleasant.


    Yudora was so angry that she stepped on the floor heavily. "Hum, if you don''t, you can''t go up. There''s no good male in the tiger clan!"


    The faces of the two tigers suddenly became ugly. After yudora left, a tiger beast worried and said, "is it because we don''t look for tiger partners? It''s too bad that these females don''t like tigers


    Another tiger hesitated for a moment and said, "no matter what, we don''t look for partners. We can only say that the young tigers are in bad luck."


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    After baiqingqing goes downstairs, Curtis carries the unsold bath water and washes away the remains of the venom.


    On the third floor corridor, Bai Qingqing is still looking for something.


    "Baiqingqing!"


    Eve led the three cubs and called to Bai Qingqing in front of her.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at Eve and said with a smile, "Eve."


    Eve came over quickly and bent over to look at the ground. "What are you looking for?"


    "Looking for ants, have you seen ants?" Bai Qingqing asked. The cubs came to her with their tails swinging. Bai Qingqing was softened by Meng''s heart and touched their heads.


    "That''s not easy. Just give it to my cub." Eve patted her chest and asked curiously, "what do you want ants for?"


    "Do an experiment."


    As they were talking, yudora came over with her chest in her hands and said in a sharp voice, "some people are just casual. In order to live in the highest house, any ugly person can accept it. It''s a shame to be a female."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly lit up a fire, straight up to see youdora.


    Eve looked at the expression of her white eyes and interrupted Eudora, "yudora! Stop it


    Eudora was more proud. "Am I wrong? The tiger king is ugly and bad. If Bai Qingqing didn''t want to live in a high house, how could he accept him? Oh, I hear it''s just a guardian relationship. Bai Qingqing, you can''t accept it, but the tiger king can''t throw it at will. I really look forward to the moment when you lie under him. "


    Bai Qingqing laughed angrily and looked at yudora''s eyes full of contempt: "I advise you to speak less if you have no brain. You can be in the tiger king''s territory now..."


    Bai Qingqing said, meaning to look at the tiger standing by the door.


    The two tigers were black, and in the eyes of the males, the strong were respectable. They had followed Vincent for some time and had been completely convinced. They were more angry at hearing the female satire king king than they were being satirized themselves.


    With baiqingqing''s eyes, yudora looked at the two tigers. He panicked and said, "so what? I''m a female. Can he drive me out to get wet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "That''s not true, but there are many rooms in Wangbao. There are several firewood rooms near the bunker. If you carry a few bundles of firewood, you can sleep." Bai Qingqing said with great interest: "besides, salt powder and other things can''t die if you don''t eat it for a few days, and the tiger king doesn''t have to provide it."


    Yudora was so scared that she didn''t dare to talk. She glared at Bai Qingqing and walked downstairs.


    Just rushed down the stairs, yudora''s body suddenly stopped, "Tiger The tiger king. "


    Two tigers stood downstairs, one of whom was Vincent. Vincent, with a plate of vegetables and meat, his face as tight as a woodcut, looked up at yudora.


    Yudora suddenly shuddered and ran away in a panic.


    Vincent handed the food tray to the tiger beside him. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "you help me to send it up. I''ll go to the field to have a look."


    "Yes." The tiger, too, responds in a low voice, takes the tray and looks anxiously at Vincent.


    Vincent didn''t stop, turned and strode away.


    Eve squatted down and patted the cub''s head and whispered softly, "help mom find ants. It''s a little black bug that will drag away your unfinished food."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the little leopard gave a joyful cry and looked for it one after another.


    Bai Qingqing did not want to think about yudora and asked, "do you understand them?"


    "Of course, I''m a leopard female." Eve laughs and takes Bai Qingqing to follow the leopards.


    Bai Qingqing is so envious that she is a human being. No matter what she gives birth to, she can''t understand it!


    "Baiqingqing!"


    Behind came the voice of a strange tiger beast. Bai Qingqing looked back and said, "do you call me?"


    The tiger came with long, strong legs and handed the food tray to Bai Qingqing. "This is the meat baked by Parker. The grass was picked by Wang. They entrusted me to give the food to you."


    On the tray, there was a bowl of shredded meat baked with various seasonings, and a pile of bowls of lettuce like green leaves. Bai Qingqing found this kind of vegetables and liked to use it to roll meat. Looking at the combination and the appearance of the roast meat, we can see that the tiger beast is not lying.


    So Bai Qingqing took the food and said with a polite smile, "thank you."


    Bai Qingqing is clean and delicate. She is particularly charming when she smiles. The tiger''s face turns red and she scratched the back of her head.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the reaction of the tiger beast, and immediately said in his heart, "you go to be busy."


    But don''t make a suitor again, she can''t resist!


    "Well." The tiger walked away honestly.


    Eve pursed her lips and snickered, in exchange for Bai Qingqing''s eye knife.


    The little leopards were really efficient. In such a short time, a leopard found an ant and stepped on the ant to shout at them.


    Bai Qingqing walked over.


    The little leopard raised his feet, and an ant stood up and crawled. Bai Qingqing picked it up with a leaf and walked quickly to the stairs, "come with me."


    Eve did not know, so she asked the leopard cub to follow.


    Fast to the top floor, Bai Qingqing made a silent gesture to them, and then two people and three animals went up to the top floor.


    The water on the stone has drained away and the stain is out of sight.


    Bai Qingqing put the ant on the ground and climbed away. She stopped it several times, and the ant was always good.


    Ah? Did those two ants just happen to die?


    As soon as the little leopards came up, they began to tremble. The clear pupils of the animals were full of panic. They sniffed around their mothers and sniffed on the marks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Let''s go down, the cubs are afraid," Evra said in a soft voice


    "Mm-hmm."


    They crept downstairs into a room on the fifth floor.


    Eve stroked the cubs'' heads, soothed them, and asked, "what the hell are you doing? The ants that were specially searched for were released


    "In the morning, there are two ants dead. I think it''s not a problem there." Bai Qingqing put the tray on the table, took a young leopard from the ground and put it on his leg to touch it.


    The young leopard grows fast and weighs 30 jin before one year old. A leopard sitting on Bai Qingqing''s leg raised his head and licked his lips at the barbecue.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of meat and fed it, "do you smell anything? Does the mark on the stone smell? "


    The leopard immediately buried his head in Bai Qingqing''s plump chest and cried "sobbing".


    Yudora looked at her cub and Bai Qingqing''s intimate appearance, revealing a smile of unknown meaning. She translated, "cub says it has the smell of snakes and beasts."


    Bai Qingqing stroked her hair for a moment, lowered her head, and was obviously absent-minded when she stroked the baby leopard''s fur.


    Curtis must have done it last night!


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to touch the baby leopard''s fur again. She puts it down and covers her head in distress.


    Although the world is used to polygamy, in fact, the male''s possessive desire has never weakened, much stronger than modern men. Such a domineering personality has to accept sharing partners with others. It''s really sad to think about it.


    Bai Qingqing swears to herself that she can''t have a partner any more!


    The three cubs were so greedy by the smell of the food that they put their forefeet on the table and sniffed. Eve patted them on the head in turn, and said in a low voice, "come down, you eat Qingqing''s food, and she''s going to starve."


    "Woo woo ~"


    the little leopards came down obediently.


    Bai Qingqing cleaned up her mood and said with a smile, "I''ve just had enough. Let''s eat together."


    After that, she gave each leopard a piece of meat. She made a vegetable roll with the meat rolled with vegetables. She handed it to Eve and said, "try it. It''s delicious."


    Eve leaned back in disgust. "I don''t eat grass."


    "It''s delicious." Bai Qingqing bit himself, eating and saying: "do not believe you try."


    Eve took a small piece of green vegetables in disbelief. Under Bai Qingqing''s encouraging eyes, she rolled up the meat and took a small bite.


    "How about it?" Bai Qingqing looks at eve expectantly.


    Eve chewed twice, and her face wrinkled. She wanted to vomit, but she didn''t know where to vomit. She looked around with her mouth, and finally she could not but swallow it whole.


    "Not really." Bai Qingqing takes another bite. It''s delicious. The fresh vegetables just picked are refreshing.


    Eve smashed her mouth with bitter face. She picked out the meat from the dish and gave it to the leopard. The leaf was put on the table. "I''m a leopard female, but I''m not from your ape family. But you ape females are very good to raise. When you don''t have meat, you can eat leaves


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing has nothing to say and eats vegetable rolls in silence.


    After finishing the food, Bai Qingqing is ready to go to the top floor to accompany Curtis. Eve sees that she is going to go, and even says, "you don''t want to play with my baby."


    "I want to take a nap."


    "Just sleep here. No one bothers me." Behind Eve, the three cubs hopped excitedly, as if in agreement with her advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Bai Qingqing suddenly sniffs the smell of conspiracy and squints at Eve.


    Eve''s eyes twinkled and turned away her head. Bai Qingqing was staring at her. Eve was finally overwhelmed and relaxed. "They all like you very much. I think you like them very much. Maybe they can be together in the future. I want you to get along more."


    Bai Qingqing: lying trough! Take your breath!


    "Are you a mother? I''m sixteen years older than them! I''m old when they grow up! " Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to roar.


    Eve said weakly, "old friends are better than no partners." And then he nodded as if he were serious! It''s good to be married


    Bai Qingqing was really convinced this time. Of course, she got rid of them and went back to the top floor to nest.


    ¡­¡­


    The torrential rain for five days in a row made the water of the river rise sharply, and the muddy river overflowed the bank, turning the whole beast city into a water city. This has brought a lot of trouble to the residents of the beast city. The worst thing is that the sand pit is flooded, the dry feces are floating on the water surface, and the drinking water must receive rainwater.


    However, this problem does not exist in Wangbao. Bai Qingqing can still live a comfortable life. Curtis just wanted to wantonly play with the idea of water failed, full of water feces, he really can not go down.


    The land for planting rice, because of the highest terrain, is fortunate to have a corner. Under the baptism of rain, the seedlings in the field grow very fast, which can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    Such a heavy rainstorm is rare in a hundred years. In order to ensure the safety of the beast City, eagles and beasts will fly to the heights every day to watch the rising trend of the upstream rivers.


    When the water on the bank was below the knee, the rain finally turned small, and the water level had a downward trend.


    The leopard tribe has been living in huwangbao for more than half a month. The male leopard animals began to return to the tribe to explore the situation and prepare to rebuild the tribe. Bai Qingqing didn''t see yudora at this time. After hearing from Eve that her room was taken back, her family lived in the big kitchen where the orcs lived.


    Bai Qingqing is worried that her words will reach Vincent''s ears and asks him about it. But Vincent seems very busy and can''t find anyone else.


    Today, the sky has been clear for a long time,


    Bai Qingqing stands beside the fence and breathes in her breath. The bright world makes her feel inexplicably cheerful.


    Parker stares at her stomach and reaches for Bai Qingqing''s stomach.


    Bai Qingqing seized Parker''s unruly hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll be in love again in a few days. If I''m pregnant, I won''t be emotional."


    Although she said that, Bai Qingqing knew that she was not pregnant this time. Leopard pregnancy about 90 days, this has passed nearly a third of the time, if pregnant, how the stomach will be a little bulging.


    Parker breathed out a sigh of loss, and immediately regained his spirits. "The water''s gone. I''ll take you out to play."


    "Well, I want to go back to the stone house we used to live in." Bai Qingqing is happy. It''s not fun outside. It''s just boring to stay at home everyday.


    Curtis heard their conversation and came out of the bedroom and let Parker protect Bai Qingqing. He was worried.


    They led the small snakes down the stairs. They had a bowl mouth thick, several meters long, and nineteen young snakes of this size could not be held down by three people alone. They could not change their shape, so they had to roll down the stairs in a ball.


    Just about to go out, I happened to meet Vincent who came in from outside.


    Vincent looked at the family of twenty, and his body froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Bai Qingqing said to him, "I finally met you. We are going out to play. Do you want to go with me?"


    Vincent''s heart suddenly fell back to its original place. Seeing the family leave, he thought they were going to move.


    "I have something else to do." Vincent was serious, and worried that her indifference would make Bai Qingqing think more. She added, "come back early, it''s dangerous outside."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "let''s go first. Don''t hunt. We''ll bring food back."


    "Well." Vinson said, watching them leave, not moving for a long time. Until the field of vision lost their shadow, also did not give up to look away.


    He is greedy, because of Bai Qingqing''s gentleness and complacency, forgetting his ugliness, Bai Qingqing is ridiculed by females. It''s also true that Bai Qingqing is so beautiful that only the best male can match it. It''s not suitable to put it with him.


    He actually thanks Eudora for letting him know himself. The reason why yudora was forbidden to enter the stone castle was to avoid bothering Bai Qingqing.


    "Wang. When are you going to build a house in the hump Valley A tiger reported to Vincent.


    "Now." Without turning back to the tunnel, Vincent led a group of orcs out.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains are lush and lush, green leaves and brown tree trunks are washed clean by rain, not stained with a grain of dust, the color is bright as if to strengthen the tone.


    The rotten leaves have been washed away by the water, and the soil on the ground is bare and exposed. There are many broken branches and broken trees. Even in windward places, the trees are uprooted and only a few pits are left.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing and others entered the mountain forest, the little snakes were out of control.


    They have long been able to hunt, but they have been locked in by their parents at home. They finally come out and scurry into the woods and disappear in a short time.


    "Snake, don''t run around!" Bai Qingqing ran after a snake for a few steps, and her clothes were immediately stained with some wet marks by the water on the plant.


    Curtis flashed to Bai Qingqing and picked her up with his long arm. "I''ll find it back."


    Parker also said, "I can smell them, as long as it doesn''t rain. Don''t run around and slide on the ground."


    "All right." Bai Qingqing looks around, and a little snake is out of sight.


    The child is a little sad to raise. He runs away from home at any time. It feels like if he has been raised or not.


    It was sunny for a long time, and many fungi appeared in the mountain. Just as the dry fungus at home was finished, Parker picked a big leaf and folded it into a bucket to pick the fungus.


    From time to time, the dwarf plants around shudder a few times and throw off a piece of water. If you look carefully, you can see the shadow of the black and red snake hunting.


    When the snake is full, it will lie in the same place to digest for a while, especially the young snake, who likes to sleep when it is full. The snake''s first foraging process was smooth. After Parker picked enough fungus, the jungle was quiet.


    Bai Qingqing is sitting on a clean big stone, with a small fire burning in the middle of the stone, roasting several bird eggs. I haven''t seen the snake for a long time. Bai Qingqing can''t sit still.


    Curtis has long said he''s going to throw away the snakes. Wouldn''t he want to lose them now?


    While Curtis is not paying attention, Bai Qingqing jumps down from the stone, and just takes two steps, she is pulled by the back collar.


    "Don''t run around." Curtis brought Bai Qingqing back.


    Bai Qingqing said: "I''m worried about the little snake and want to find it."


    It happened that Parker came back with a handful of Auricularia and a sleeping snake in one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Bai Qingqing relieved with a smile and held the snake in her hands and gently placed it on the stone.


    "Put out the fire. The eggs should be cooked." Baiqing didn''t hold her head against the fire.


    The little snake raised his head slightly, looked at Bai Qingqing and fell asleep again.


    Curtis''s face darkened and did not move.


    How could this happen? According to our memory, snakes and beasts take their young snakes out. The young snakes will swim by themselves, and they will sleep when they are full.


    Is it too long? Let them form the habit of sleeping when they are full?


    Although Curtis had no affection for his offspring, he also felt that it was not right. The young snakes would lose their ability to survive.


    But if you lose the snake, Bai Qingqing will blame him. He would rather destroy the nest of young snakes. Keep it like this. Anyway, Xiaobai likes young snakes and reminds her to think of him more.


    Parker put down the fungus, twice or three times to remove the fire, said: "I picked the fungus saw a lot of small snakes, this is going to catch them back."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded gratefully.


    Parker is not dissatisfied to find the snake alone. Bai Qingqing must be guarded by someone.


    Bai Qingqing picked out an egg from the carbon pile, quickly peeled the shell, wrapped it with leaves and handed it to Curtis, "here, be careful."


    Curtis stretched out his hand, did not receive the egg, the palm fell on the top of Bai Qingqing''s head, and pressed the man in his chest: "only two, you eat."


    "I don''t like egg yolks. Help me eat them." Bai Qingqing looked up and said with a smile.


    After a while, Parker picked up all the snakes and slept around the stone. During their break time, Bai Qingqing and Parker went to the field to have a look. When they came back, they had a good sleep, and the family went back to the beast city.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day the hump valley was rebuilt, the leopard orcs moved away and took several tiger orcs selected by the leopard females.


    When the tiger king Burton was quiet, Curtis let the snakes live on the first floor. They could swim in the yard and occasionally catch a small prey.


    The previous rainstorm seems to have overdrawn the rain of the whole small rainy season. After the sky cleared up, it didn''t rain much. The end time of this year''s rainy season was fully advanced by a month.


    The rice seedlings in the field are growing well and have entered the harvest period earlier than in previous years. The noisy cicadas chirp among the trees shrouded in dry heat and the harvest signals are noisy.


    Huwang castle, Bai Qingqing ran down the stairs barefoot, through the backyard of Wang castle, panting against the door frame.


    Ahead is a clear river with a row of willows. A young man with golden hair squats by the river and grinds his stone edge.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to go out because of the sun outside. He said in a loud voice, "Parker! Are you going to cut the wild millet today


    Parker looks back. Bai Qingqing smiles and runs to him quickly.


    I can''t do it quickly. Standing on the sun exposed land for more than one second is torture, and the soles of feet burn into iron plates in minutes.


    Bai Qingqing, dressed in a tiger skin bra and leather skirt, combed her long curly hair on her back. She tied it tightly with animal leather strips and hung a bunch of playful curly tails behind her head. When she ran, her hair swung from left to right.


    Parker''s eyes reflected his partner''s posture, and his face was filled with a smile. He raised his voice and replied, "yes! There are too many birds to eat. If you harvest early, you can get more millet. "


    Bai Qingqing ran to a willow tree nearest to Parker, stamped her scalded foot and put her foot into the water. Only then did she feel comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Naughty, my feet hurt again." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s tiny feet, and his eyes were aching.


    Bai Qingqing spat out her tongue and sat down by the river, soaking her legs in the river.


    The sudden tightening of her ankle made her lift her leg out immediately. A big snake with red spots on the black background was taken up, climbed up around the snow-white leg, raised its head and spat a message to Bai Qingqing: "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing shook her legs with a smile, "come down, do you know you are heavy now?"


    "Hiss ~" the little snake reluctantly gave up his body and sank into the water. Several snake heads appeared around him and swam around baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing laughed and looked at Parker and said, "you brought the little snake out."


    Parker poured some water on the grindstone and continued to rub it. "I think they''re so hot that they come out when you sharpen the blade."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help thinking of Curtis, the father of the snake. She looked back at Wang Bao, worried and said, "Curtis doesn''t seem to be comfortable. She doesn''t care about me. I let him go down to soak in water, and he doesn''t move."


    When Parker heard the speech, he was elated. He tried to hold his expression and moved to Bai Qingqing. "Qingqing, don''t worry. He''s a four striped beast. He won''t get sick. He doesn''t accompany you and I will accompany you."


    Bai Qingqing teased the snake with her feet and said, "I want to ask Harvey to show him."


    Parker said, "what''s the point? If the male is sick, the veterinarian will have no idea. Those gentle herbs will not work for the male


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to lower her head. Parker washed the stone blade and said, "I''ll take you back. I''ll go to the field."


    "I''ll go too." Bai Qingqing stood up and the snake in the water swam towards the bank immediately.


    Parker pinned the sharp stone blade to his waist, picked up baiqingqing and rushed into the stone castle.


    The snakes crawled into the sun, their cold bodies stuck on the hot ground, and suddenly made a sound like barbecue. The wet marks on the ground faded and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When they swim back to the stone castle, their water has been dried.


    "Go inside. It''s cool." Baiqingqing road.


    The little snake looked at their bedroom and hit Parker. "Hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, glanced at Parker and said, "it''s obviously Curtis''s child. Why do they stick to you?"


    Parker gave a "bang," but he wanted to follow me After that, his golden eyes released the deterrent power of an adult Orc and cast his hands to the snake on the ground: "it''s not allowed to follow the sun outside."


    "Hiss ~" the little snakes withered their heads and crawled slowly towards the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker covered baiqingqing with animal skin and ran quickly to a tree near his home field.


    Under the scorching sun, the golden wheat fields were dazzling. A gust of wind blowing, wheat set off a golden wave, "Hua Hua Hua" sound. Several groups of birds of different species were circling over the wheat field. A white tiger ran after the birds in the sky, but they would always steal it.


    When there were no birds in the rice field, the orcs increased the area of the net, built a shed with wood and covered it with a net of bark. The birds could not fly in. They could just patrol as usual.


    "Vincent!" Bai Qingqing jumps down from Parker''s arms and shakes her hand toward the white tiger. "It''s hard!"


    "Roar!" The white tiger killed two birds by jumping and turned to look at baiqingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Under the strong sunlight, the white tiger''s silver pupil shrinks into a nearly invisible silver line, but unreservedly releases a strong love.


    Parker put the hide on the ground, and then put baiqingqing on it. "Sit here and pay attention to the other side of the river. Call me when there are animals approaching."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the river. There are luxuriant shrubs in the jungle. He can''t see what''s hidden in it. It gives people a sense of crisis.


    Bai Qingqing nodded cautiously: "good."


    He''s on the edge of the grindstone.


    Vinson''s eyes softened and turned into a human figure. He was about to pull wheat with his bare hands. Parker threw a fur skirt at him.


    "Take the millet I cut to Qingqing and protect her." Parker said, bending down and cutting another bunch of wheat. "I''ll do this."


    In silence, Vincent put on his epithelial skirt, put his arm around the wheat and went to baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed her vigilance when she saw Vincent coming. She took a root of wheat and said happily, "how can I get the millet down? Can I help you? "


    "Just peel it off." Vincent said in a deep voice that he always maintained his seriousness in front of Bai Qingqing, but if Bai Qingqing was more sensitive, he could find that his breath had changed subtly.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing broke down, looked at the ears of wheat in his hand, and then looked at the large field of wheat, and he collapsed: "no! When will you peel so much? There''s rice. It''s not like rice is peeled one by one, right


    Vincent can''t help laughing. Does Qingqing think that the grains fall off automatically?


    The corner of his mouth was stiff and warped, and Shengsheng was forced to come down by him, "we can move back and peel slowly. The rice is troublesome and needs to be peeled."


    Bai Qingqing was lying on the wheat heap without love. She thought of a big bag of rice that was about to be eaten at home. Oh no, it should be said that it was countless grains of rice. Bai Qingqing wanted to scold herself. Mad was too extravagant!


    Every meal is full of the hardships of orcs! How can I eat it?


    Vincent spread the hide that Parker had brought on the ground, grabbed a handful of straw, and rolled it with his big hand.


    The light wind in the air flows, and the tiny wheat bran slowly floats to baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing wiped her face and said, "it''s OK. It looks very fast."


    Learning from Vincent''s gesture, she rolled down the grains of the ears of wheat in her hand. The rough ears of wheat were worn so hard that she rubbed the palms of her hands. She rubbed the palms of her hands and grabbed a handful of straw to roll them, but they could not be moved.


    Vincent took the straw in Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "if you are bored, you can clean up the millet I''ve got. There are many knots."


    "Oh, oh, I will." Bai Qingqing kneels down beside the millet and carefully kneels up the wheat.


    There was no Orc driving the wheat field, and the birds were pecking wildly. Parker had to speed up the harvest.


    In the dark forest, a black hawk grinds the trunk under its claw, and suddenly flies out and pounces on the birds in the wheat field.


    All of a sudden the birds broke up.


    Pal noticed the top for the first time, picked his eyebrows, and cut the wheat so fast that he could only see the shadow.


    The eagle is still staring at Qingqing. Fortunately, he has a death feud with the snake beast, so he should not have a chance to get married with Qingqing.


    Driven by the land orcs, the birds will only fly a short distance and land on the ground looking for opportunities. And this time they flew into the forest like a great enemy, for a long time there was no movement.


    The black hawk circled in the sky for a while and flew into the jungle to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Bai Qingqing looked up at random and saw a dark shadow flickering into the forest, but disappeared without seeing it. She didn''t think much about it. She continued to knead the wheat.


    Vinson''s hand was big, and the millet "Hula" fell from his palm, and the wheat quickly piled into a mountain.


    There are constantly broken skin and wheat awns floating on Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing works while scratching. I don''t know when, the naked skin is covered with pink scratches, which are very dazzling on the white and delicate skin.


    Vincent didn''t dare to look at Bai Qingqing. He finally got up the courage to peek at her, which was a big change in his face.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Vincent''s rough big palm clasped Bai Qingqing''s shoulders, and his tiger eyes glared round, scanning Bai Qingqing''s body up and down.


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing took a look at Vincent and scratched his neck with his hands full of wheat dust. "No, it''s just itchy."


    Parker''s ears trembled and immediately straightened up. He saw something strange about Bai Qingqing from a distance. He left the stone blade and ran.


    Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing and was stopped by Parker.


    "Qingqing!" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s body. His face was flustered. He snatched Bai Qingqing from Vincent''s hand rudely and held him tightly in his arms. He asked angrily, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Vincent stood at a loss. "I don''t know."


    "I''ll take you to the veterinarian right now," Parker said softly, holding Bai Qingqing flat


    Bai Qingqing was stunned by them and scratched again. The sweat flowed into the wound and a stabbing pain came from her. She gasped: "don''t don''t don''t, I''m just itching on my body. It must be wheat. Take me to the river for a bath."


    "OK, but see the vet first." Parker said and ran to beast city.


    Because there was never a female to do farm work, Parker and Vincent had no clue, and they didn''t know whether Bai Qingqing''s guess was true.


    Parker''s face was covered with sweat, and his wheat face was shining. Bai Qingqing raised his hand to wipe his sweat. The heat of his fingertips surprised her. The temperature was comparable to that of Parker when he was in a passion.


    "Take me to the river. I want to take a bath." Bai Qingqing decided to go through the tunnel, twisting her body to protest.


    Parker anxiously looked down at Bai Qingqing. "Is it itchy?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods heavily.


    Parker hesitated for a moment, then turned to the river. "Hurry up."


    Bai Qingqing says, "well," and plans how to let Parker go into the water.


    Vincent followed them, and the previously valued wheat fields were completely ignored. Fortunately, the birds did not dare to appear.


    When he got to the river, Parker put baiqingqing into the water.


    Bai Qingqing screamed, "my clothes are wet!"


    "Go back and change it." Parker said, holding a handful of water and pouring it on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    On a hot day, Bai Qingqing, who had been poured cold through his heart, was excited to shiver.


    The bra is wet, so I have to go home.


    Bai Qingqing is helpless. Suddenly, she grabs Parker''s hand and pulls hard. She is unable to prevent Parker from falling into the water.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s spirit, Parker was relieved and forced to suppress the panic in his heart and said, "do you want me to wash it for you? I''ll wash your back. You can wash the front


    Parker is so careless that Bai Qingqing has been rubbed with back pain and shrinks to avoid him: "I wash myself. My body doesn''t itch. Don''t worry. Wash yourself."


    "How can it be all right?" Parker hooped Bai Qingqing''s body and rubbed her skin.


    The two men in the water behaved intimately, and Vincent, who was anxious to move back and forth along the shore, suddenly stopped.


    "I''ll call the vet first." Vinson said, pulling off the fur skirt, turned into a white tiger and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The clear and moist water brushed the body, itching relieved a lot. Bai Qingqing plunges herself into the water and washes her hair. The whole person is fresh.


    Parker gently touched the scratch on the back of baiqingqing''s neck and said with heartache, "let''s go back quickly."


    "I''m fine." Bai Qingqing turned around, took some water and sprinkled it to Parker. He said with a smile: "you also wash it."


    Parker was still full of water on his face, not affected by Bai Qingqing''s joy. Seeing that she had finished washing, he picked her up and went to the bank.


    He also wanted to cover baiqingqing with the animal skin beside the grain pile. When Bai Qingqing saw that the animal skin was covered with wheat bran, he said, "don''t use that one. I was tickled by those powders, so I''ll go back like this."


    Parker looked up at the scorching sun in the sky. Unwilling to let Bai Qingqing bask in the sun, he climbed up a tree and picked a big leaf to cover it.


    When they got home, Vincent came with Harvey.


    As a doctor, Harvey''s vision of seeing a doctor is more harsh. When Parker removes the leaves from Bai Qingqing''s body, Harvey is shocked.


    Bai Qingqing''s skin is so white that a little scar can be seen clearly. There are more than 20 long red scars on the chest, several arms on one pair, thighs and waist, and the whole person seems to have escaped from the cat''s paws. The scar was soaked in sweat, and it was even more red. It looked very exaggerated.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at herself. She will be scared, but she knows that the scratch will fade soon. This time, it is just a large area.


    "Let her sit down!" Harvey came briskly and roared.


    Parker was more nervous, and he sat Bai Qingqing on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing lifted her hips, and a water mark was printed on the ground by the wet tiger skin skirt. She asked weakly, "can I change clothes first?"


    "Let the vet see first." Parker said with a serious expression.


    All right, Bai Qingqing takes his life.


    Harvey squatted beside Bai Qingqing, looked at her scars carefully, and asked, "how did you do this? Are you entangled in plants? "


    "I scratched it myself. It itches on my skin." Bai Qingqing said: "the bath will not itch."


    Harvey suddenly realized, "it turns out that the husk of foxtail millet is poisonous to females. When I go back, I will warn you not to let the females touch the husks."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Harvey said, "I remember you like to roast meat with herbs. Do you have garlic at home?"


    Parker immediately said, "yes, I''ll get it."


    The back kitchen was hundreds of meters away from the main hall, and Parker ran back and forth in less than ten seconds, putting a basin of garlic on the ground, and then squatting on the ground panting wildly.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Harvey peeling off the garlic, and shrank back, "you What are you doing? "


    "Garlic can be disinfected. Apply it to your body and you will be fine." Said Harvey, pounding the garlic with a mortar.


    Bai Qingqing struggled to run. She didn''t know what it was like to get garlic on the wound. However, her cousin in the countryside got pimples because of climbing trees. Adults wiped garlic all over his body. From his cousin''s hysterical crying, he knew that it was not good.


    She is only stained with dust, now does not itch, does not need disinfection at all!


    Parker grabbed Bai Qingqing''s shoulders and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Listen to the vet."


    "I don''t wipe it!" Bai Qingqing said in a loud voice, but he was held down by Parker. He couldn''t escape.


    Harvey''s heart is cruel, daub garlic on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing exclaimed, her face wrinkled into a small cage bag, "how painful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Parker loosened his hand and hesitated for a moment. He pressed Bai Qingqing again and said to Harvey, "try to be light."


    "Yes, I will." Harvey answered.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent with a sad face and reaches out to him, "Vincent, help me!"


    Vincent instinctively took a step forward, and Sheng Sheng set his foot on the ground and said in a low voice, "bear with me."


    Bai Qingqing gave up her mind completely. She let them apply garlic paste, and the sound of pumping was continuous.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing''s whole body is not right. She feels like she has been splashed with chili sauce, and her body is about to burn.


    In the face of Parker''s solicitude, Bai Qingqing didn''t want to pay any attention to it. She stood up and said, "go and reap the wild millet. I''m going upstairs."


    In my heart, I hate Bai Qing Qing to go out again. I''m afraid that Bai Qing Qing won''t let me have a good rest


    "Well, I see." Bai Qingqing waved and walked to the stairs.


    Taking Parker, Harvey and others to leave, Bai Qingqing immediately runs down the stairs and rushes straight to the river behind the stone castle.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Bai Qingqing jumped into the river and washed her body. After soaking for a long time, I still feel the skin is hot. Not only are the scratches red on my body, but also there is a red halo around the scratches.


    Bai Qingqing went up to the top floor. Curtis sat on the edge of the nest with his back to the door. Beside him was Bai Qingqing''s canvas bag. His gorgeous long hair covered his body. Under the strong light, the color of his red hair was a little gray.


    Seeing Curtis sitting in the room, Bai Qingqing was in a good mood and went into the room and said, "Curtis, what are you doing?"


    "Kuang Dang --"


    a mirror flew from Curtis''s hand to the grass nest, and Curtis turned into a snake and swam into a side lying.


    "Curtis?"


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Curtis''s back, took off her wet clothes and changed into cooler clothes.


    The door lying on the side is resisted. Bai Qingqing enters from a door in the corridor and sees Curtis curled up by the back door.


    "How can you see me and run away?" Bai Qingqing pursed her mouth and glared at Curtis. Her hand fanned her feverish chest.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing. His eyes became tense and his head stretched forward.


    Bai Qingqing then laughed, went to Curtis and sat down, "are you worried about me? How can adults remain unchanged? "


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s wound carefully. Seeing that it was not very deep, Curtis put his head on the python.


    Bai Qingqing looked down at him, and suddenly found that Curtis''s curly skin was wrinkled, so she reached out to touch it.


    "Hiss!" Curtis suddenly turned his head to the white Qingqing, a bit fierce.


    Bai Qingqing immediately retracted her hand and looked at Curtis in a panic. Suddenly, she found that his eyes were a little fuzzy. She felt a thump in her heart, and her hand swayed in front of Curtis.


    Curtis looks soft, spits out the letter and rolls up Bai Qingqing''s hand. Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. She was scared to death. She thought Curtis was blind.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Curtis rubbed his head against Bai Qingqing''s leg and said, "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing understood what he was asking himself, and said, "I just went to pick up the wild millet with Parker, which made me itch, and I caught it like this. I didn''t come back until I took a bath outside. My clothes are all wet. I knew I went out in your snake molting clothes. "


    Curtis''s fuzzy eyes obviously brightened for a time. Xiaobai likes his skin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    He had not molted for many years, and his first molting after marriage caught him by surprise, and it was too late to find a place.


    Curtis did not believe anyone, did not want to expose his weakness, ready to quietly molt at home. Finally, Bai Qingqing and Parker are not here. At first, Bai Qingqing comes back.


    The skin has begun to separate from the body, but he endured the tingling all over his body and stopped molting. At this time, hearing Bai Qingqing say that he likes his snake slough, Curtis finally can''t stop.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis put baiqingqing''s stomach on his head, then rolled her up with the tail of a snake and sent her to the door.


    "Oh, dear, what are you doing?" Bai Qingqing fell to the ground and walked into the room. Curtis quickly retracted the snake tail, and the door slammed shut.


    Do you want to tell Xiaobai? Will she take the opportunity to kill herself?


    No! Xiaobai said that she likes herself. She is not like the female of other snakes. She will not be willing to kill herself!


    "Don''t come in. I''m going to molt. I''ll hurt you." Curtis''s voice came from his side.


    If Xiaobai doesn''t love him, it doesn''t matter if he dies.


    Curtis''s back against the wooden door, the skin of his whole body was as gray and wrinkled as a centenarian, and his eyes were completely covered with drooping eyelids.


    Snakes have poor eyesight and can hardly see when they molt. Previously, Curtis can accurately find Bai Qingqing''s finger, but because he is sensitive to temperature.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and put her hand on the door: my God! Curtis is going to molt!


    "Take your time. I''ll wait for you outside." Bai Qingqing Road, inside the response to her is "sand" friction sound.


    Bai Qingqing sat down close to the door, somewhat like a husband waiting for his wife to give birth to a child outside the delivery room.


    Inside the sound of friction, from time to time things were knocked over the sound. Bai Qingqing knows that molting is not easy, and her heart is not easy.


    As time went by, the sun moved westward and the light dimmed.


    There was no movement in the room. Bai Qingqing pressed her ear to the door. After listening for a long time, she asked softly, "Curtis, how are you?"


    Quiet, the room is as quiet as death.


    Bai Qingqing felt flustered and pushed the door. Unexpectedly, the door was suddenly opened from inside. Bai Qingqing stepped forward habitually and ran into a cold and tall embrace.


    "Waiting for me all the time?" A soft male voice comes from the top of his head. Bai Qingqing looks up in surprise, and her expression is in a flash.


    Curtis is still that face, pale and feminine, but there is more unspeakable delicacy. Although it is beautiful, it is not feminine. It is an aesthetic feeling that does not distinguish gender boundaries.


    If he used to be like a vampire in Western mythology, now he is like a vampire standing in the sun, and his whole body exudes dazzling light.


    "Don''t you know me?" Curtis''s tone was ironic. God knows how surprised he was.


    At the moment, Curtis buried a lifetime of quirks, to keep his partner ecdysis. He wants to experience the female''s love for him again and again, even if it is worth using life as a chip.


    "I..." Bai Qingqing blinks hard, and you will make a success! Have been married for a year, the children are a lot, spend what crazy ah!


    Can see Curtis''s beautiful face again, Bai Qingqing lost focus again.


    Curtis picks up Bai Qingqing''s chin, bows his head, and before kissing, the snake letter first reaches into Bai Qingqing''s lips.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart rate quickened and she raised her head and closed her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Pa --" a stack of snakes fell on the ground, no one paid attention to it.


    This kiss is extremely touching. In the red hair "curtain", the two people hold each other tightly. No one can deny the love between them.


    "Ouch!"


    The angry roar of the two people separated.


    Bai Qingqing wiped her mouth and looked down the stairs in embarrassment. It turned out that Parker and Vincent were back. They were carrying a large bag of things, gray and tired.


    Bai Qingqing waved to them. Parker seemed jealous and ran into the stone castle without a word.


    Bai Qingqing tangled her fingers and picked up the snake slough on the ground.


    This snake molt is not as delicate as the last one, and its scales are much larger. It belongs to the magnificent atmosphere. If she had seen this snake slough for the first time, she would not have mistaken it for the best silk.


    "It''s beautiful." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis''s mouth cocked slightly. "I''ll make you new clothes."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing said: "let''s go down first. You sleep at home for a few days and come down to earth gas."


    "Good." Curtis dotes on a smile, the snake molts into the nest of the main room, follow Bai Qingqing into the stairs.


    Before she got out of the stairs, Bai Qingqing saw seven or eight bags of bulging hide bags piled up on the ground of the main hall. She was shocked and gasped, "do you all accept so much?"


    When Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s approaching steps, he immediately forgot to eat vinegar and said in a sharp voice, "Qingqing, don''t come here!"


    Bai Qingqing stopped immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    "You itch." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing put down her heart and saw that the air was very clean, so she walked out calmly: "don''t worry, there is no dust here. It''s all over."


    "Finished." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and saw that the scratch on her body had faded, and her heart, which had been hanging for a long time, finally returned to its original place. Soon he smelled that Bai Qingqing had no garlic smell, and then He reproached him: "disobedient. I''ll apply garlic to you later."


    Bai Qingqing immediately counseled and looked at Curtis for help: "boss, protect me!"


    "Good." Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s joke, turned his legs into snake tails and swam slowly into the main hall.


    Parker''s eyes fell on Curtis''s face, his pupils shrank, and his heart was alert.


    Why do snakes and beasts suddenly look better? Did you eat transparent crystal? No wonder Qingqing always thinks about him recently. Hateful, he also wants to kill a giant beast. He must become more beautiful than Curtis!


    Curtis looked at the grain bag and said to Bai Qingqing, "will you cook wild millet today?"


    "Qingqing will itch when it comes to wild millet. Give it to the females of the tribe." Parker coldly objected to Curtis''s words.


    Vincent nodded, too.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and rushed out from behind Curtis, protesting loudly: "no! I can eat it. I used to eat wild millet every day. I like wild millet best


    "Really?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing in disbelief.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "really! Don''t I recognize foxtail at a glance? I don''t know why I want to eat it? "


    Curtis''s hesitation disappeared. He looked at Parker with disdain. He picked up some millet and walked to the backyard. "Come here, Xiaobai. I''ll cook it for you."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved to have Curtis standing in front of her. She trotted to Curtis and said, "this is more troublesome. I have to grind it into powder with a stone mill. I won''t do it today."


    Curtis saw that it was late and said, "OK, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Curtis captured the prey in the evening. After dinner, the family went back to the top floor. Parker saw the new snake slough in the bedroom, which made him understand that Curtis was molting, not eating crystal.


    This snake slough reminds Parker of the scene when Bai Qingqing was caught and taken away. He is even less friendly to Curtis. He arranges his nest and tells Bai Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, sleep with me today."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and then replied.


    Although today is the big day of Curtis molting, Parker has been sweating for a long time today. If he doesn''t favor him, he will surely die of injustice. Moreover, Curtis can''t be exposed to the sun, so Parker will have to dry the rice in the field. Bai Qingqing wants to compensate Parker a little.


    Parker was so happy that he hugged Bai Qingqing and put her in the center of the nest.


    Curtis just drooped his eyes, walked alone into his nest, took the snake molt and began to sew clothes. He knew Bai Qingqing''s body shape like the palm of his hand, so he didn''t need to measure the size.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to sleep. I''ll give Xiaobai to the leopard tonight.


    Bai Qingqing''s skin was still hot. She closed her eyes and her attention was focused on her body. She couldn''t sleep. So she climbed to the end of the nest to watch Curtis make clothes.


    "Can I make something else? I want to wear a looser one, so I can''t be afraid to leave two shoulder straps here


    Bai Qingqing compared the shoulder position and then the position above the knee.


    "It''s just that long. I''ll be able to go out in one piece, OK?"


    Curtis indulged in a smile. "Why not?"


    "Thank you."


    Bai Qingqing grinned, lying on the haystack, watching Curtis make clothes skillfully. After a while, Parker also turned to this end, turned into a leopard beside Bai Qingqing and fell asleep.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing put on her new clothes.


    The snow-white dress style is simple, and the thin shoulder strap makes Bai Qingqing''s shoulders and arms look very delicate and beautiful. The large scales on the skirt fabric are like exquisite dark print. Under the skirt, is a pair of knee without a trace of flesh, legs are also slender and beautiful, step on the ground small feet also show a delicate feeling.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s appearance, and his satisfaction in his heart was beyond description.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Bai Qingqing nodded heavily, her eyes full of surprise.


    Although she didn''t have a full-length mirror, Bai Qingqing still felt Curtis''s superb craftsmanship. The chest of the dress was slightly close to the body, so she could not walk away when bending down. Her waist was deliberately tightened to show her waist shape. The skirt is loose and comfortable to wear.


    In addition to the waist tight place has been cut, other parts are integrated, Curtis in the selection of materials to work hard.


    If the clothes are put in the exclusive store, I''m afraid they will have to be robbed.


    Bai Qingqing turned around in a disgusting circle, her skirt fluttered, and the cool wind was running in her body. This makes Bai Qingqing, who hasn''t worn a long skirt for a long time, almost thinks she''s gone. She covers her skirt and laughs sheepishly.


    Of course, baiqingqing still wears a bra and a small neinei, and more than ten years of dressing habits have been indelible.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s work is to grind flour, Curtis joined in. He used the snaketail to roll up the arm rest of the grinding plate and turned it slowly. Parker was responsible for feeding the washed wheat into the entrance of the mill and pouring some water into it from time to time.


    In modern times, beating flour is not so simple and crude, and it doesn''t add water to wheat. It''s dry flour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    But it''s the best way out there.


    Different from rice pulp, the color of unfiltered wheat bran flour paste is slightly gray, but the touch is also delicate. This is called "whole wheat flour" in the market.


    After half an hour''s precipitation, pour out the water on the surface. At this time, the rest of the flour paste is already very thick. Just spread it on a flat stone and expose it to the sun.


    These days, the sun is very strong, flour paste after a day, it is basically dry, formed into a piece, a light pressure on the broken into powder.


    The backyard of tiger king castle is full of stones, all of which are baked with flour paste. Five days later, two-thirds of the wheat was turned into pale brown flour, and the remaining one-third was reserved for seeds.


    Six bags of wheat flour, only four bags, looking at the home of large packages of flour, baiqingqing mouth hook up a touch of hate with a sneer.


    It''s time to give King ape a bit of a blow.


    Don''t females like rice soup? This proves that carnivorous females also accept starch.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t think that wheat is much worse than rice, and even can make more patterns and tastes more colorful. It is more suitable for the animal world without any dishes than single rice.


    Moreover, wheat is much better than rice. If flour is widely accepted by females, Vincent''s influence will definitely be improved!


    "Vincent, call the females of beast city."


    "Good." Without any doubt, Vincent strode out.


    After a while, a deep tiger roar came from outside the door.


    Bai Qingqing ground a pinch of flour with his fingertip, and the dust shrouded in the air.


    "Parker, help me make a fire." Bai Qingqing looks back and smiles and says to Parker, "it''s in the main hall. I''m going to make a pot of noodle soup for the females."


    Parker was Bai Qingqing''s heart beat missed a beat, did not want to agree, "good."


    After running into the demolished room, Bai Qingqing wants to give her food to the females of the tribe. It''s too late to regret.


    In the backyard, Curtis came back with a clean grindstone.


    Bai Qingqing said: "a lot of people will come later. Go upstairs."


    Curtis stood the mill against the wall and said, "I don''t trust you. I''ll stay in the backyard."


    Bai Qingqing understood that it was the last assassination that left Curtis a shadow. In fact, she was afraid to think of it now, so she nodded.


    "Then help me kill a short winged bird."


    "Good."


    The residents of the beast city have great respect for the king of beasts, especially Vincent, who has made contributions to us, attaches more importance to his call.


    Before long, several females entered the gate of tiger king castle.


    Bai Qingqing cooks for herself because she knows that Parker won''t be willing to cook for others.


    The fire was already burning. She poured a circle of oil into the stone pot, and the oil began to smoke. She poured ginger, garlic, pepper and other seasonings into the pot.


    The pot crackles and emits a strong pungent smell.


    The first few females were afraid of the explosion and hid far away. One female yelled at baiqingqing: "what are you doing? Go away


    Bai Qingqing looks back and smiles at them, stir fry the seasoning several times and pour it into the water.


    After a burst of "puff and hiss", the pot calmed down. While the water temperature is not high, Bai Qingqing adds about three or four liang of short winged bird meat into the pot.


    When the meat is in cold water, the cooked meat is tender, and the gravy is easier to overflow into the soup, and the soup will be more delicious. This is Parker''s experience in cooking soup for a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Baiqingqing covers the pot and looks at the females.


    "I found that wild millet is very delicious when it is ground and cooked. I invite you to have a taste of it."


    The females were obviously disappointed. The former female said, "but I don''t like to eat wild millet. At most, I only eat cooked millet. If I don''t drink water, the water is as black as medicine. You break the millet, boil it and mix it with water. It must be very bad


    Bai Qingqing pursed her mouth and laughed, and raised the face paste that had been reconciled on one side to show the females.


    The noodle soup that she wants to make has a nice name in the restaurant - floating on water. It is not necessary to mix the flour very dry. A little flour can mix with a large basin. When the stone basin is tilted, the flour slurry can flow slowly, but it will not become a thin paste.


    "It''s white, not black." Baiqingqing road.


    "Ah?"


    The females came to be interested. Seeing that the pot was not fried, they bravely came over and looked at the flour paste. Their males followed.


    "My God! How did it become a piece? "


    "Which male did it? He must be very strong


    "Is this really wild millet?"


    For people''s doubts, Bai Qingqing couldn''t explain. She just said, "I need a bowl of soup later. The males go home to get the bowl first."


    After Bai Qingqing finished, the females urged their partners to go home one after another, and the males naturally followed suit.


    There are no bowls specially used for eating in the orcs'' houses, but each family has stone mortars for pounding herbs, which are similar in shape to bowls.


    The females came one by one, and the first females passed on Bai Qingqing''s words. Bai Qingqing didn''t need to pay more attention. All the females understood the situation.


    As soon as the water in the pot boils, Bai Qingqing shovels noodles into the pot with bamboo slices. The crescent shaped dough floats in the pan. With the boiling of the soup, the flavor of the broth diffuses in the air of the main hall. Because of the starch, the flavor gradually becomes rich and mellow.


    The females squint and catch the fragrance in the air.


    "It''s delicious ~"


    I don''t know who opened the mouth, but they suddenly regained their consciousness and fixed their eyes on the stone pot.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be ready soon." Bai Qingqing said with a smile. She put down most of her heart and made a look at Vincent.


    Vincent strode out and said in a deep voice, "line up here. Each female can only get one bowl."


    Although the female is afraid of Vincent, but in the company of many females, the courage to get up, immediately take a bowl to line up, all forget the partner on one side.


    Vincent has never been treated like a normal male by a female. Seeing them coming as usual, he feels as if he has changed his shell, which is not true.


    The noodle soup was soon cooked, full of soup, but still more monk than meat. Bai Qingqing gave them two spoons each, which was about the weight of a modern porcelain bowl, but it was only padded in a stone mortar the size of an electric rice cooker.


    Because the stone mortar is big, the cold stone mortar lowers the temperature when the soup is poured in. The female can''t wait to drink it.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but stop and look at the females who drink soup.


    After a while, a female put down the stone mortar and said in surprise, "eat well."


    With her voice, several other females stopped eating and echoed.


    "Soft, much better than rice!"


    "It''s delicious. It''s good soup."


    "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. It''s so delicious!"


    Bai Qingqing smiles. In front of the female''s urging voice, she continues to separate the noodle soup.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    There are only about fifty people in a pot of noodle soup, and at least six or seven pots have to be cooked.


    Bai Qingqing was so sweated by the fire that Parker was so distressed that he drove her away and went on cooking. None of the remaining females was impatient, waiting anxiously and patiently.


    Parker''s craft is better. When two pots are cooked together, it doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. On the contrary, the soup is more delicious and faster.


    After eating, the females did not leave, preferring to squeeze in a room to steam sauna in a hot day, but also greedily smell the fragrance in the air.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s meaning, Vincent came out with three bags of flour and raised his voice: "this is the sun dried millet flour. We call it flour. You can wash the mortar, come and put some back. You can come to me to collect the wild grain seeds in the sowing time next year."


    The remaining two bags of flour are enough for a year.


    "Great!"


    "With seeds, you can eat more next year!"


    In the main hall, the female cheers warmly.


    Bai Qingqing, accompanied by Curtis, took a big bath in the river and played with the snakes for a long time. After the orcs left, they returned to the main hall.


    Parker is cooking a new noodle soup, which is prepared for the Royal females. It is not only meat but also full of meat. It also adds fungus, mushroom, green vegetables and bird eggs. It is colorful and beautiful.


    When Bai Qingqing came, he got a big bowl.


    "Greedy bad, just saw you swallow saliva, go upstairs to eat, here is hot." Parker handed the bowl to Bai Qingqing and said.


    Bai Qingqing took the bowl and sniffed, and said with a smile, "the ape King''s companion is of the ape tribe. She must be more vegetarian than other females. Give her more vegetables."


    Obviously, the ape and beast who came to get food felt Bai Qingqing''s malice.


    Bai Qingqing, while blowing the noodle soup, thought: the fruit is almost ripe. Next, try brewing fruit bar.


    She is an ordinary high school girl. She has no skills. She insists on making wine. Even if there is no koji, she can make it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ape King castle, ape King''s face twisted, carrying a bowl of noodles soup full of ingredients to the bedroom, a room, his face immediately became tender.


    "Qin, this is the food of the tiger king''s hair. I think it''s good. Try it." The king of ape flattered the tunnel.


    On the windowsill sat a young woman with long blue hair as gorgeous as seaweed, all the way to her hips.


    Hearing this, she turned her head and revealed a delicate face. Her skin was as white as that of Bai Qingqing. Although her appearance was not as perfect as that of a male, she was considered a beauty in modern times, not to mention here.


    But the blue eyes precipitated a thick heart, completely did not see the girl''s naive romance.


    Of course, she is not as young as she looks.


    "How dare you give me the food from baiqingqing?" At the end of the piano, she was angry.


    Ape King busy way: "I asked, the female said very delicious, you try."


    Chin looked critically.


    Ape King: "I blew all the way. It should not be hot."


    Qin threw an appreciative look at the ape king, reached out her hand gracefully and scooped a spoon into her mouth.


    Then, one by one.


    Until a bowl of soup to eat a drop, Qin suddenly attack, the stone bowl hit the ground.


    "Bang!" The hard stone bowl rolled on the ground.


    "What about Unifying the beast city? I want green crystal. I''ll give you another year. If you don''t get green crystal, you won''t want to be my partner! "


    The ape King lowered his head and swore, "I will succeed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    The temperature is getting higher and higher day by day. The city of beasts exposed to the sun is as hot as a city of fire. The air is dry, and the air in some high temperature places is vaguely shaking.


    Baiqingqing even fried a bird''s egg with the hot black rock, which has a unique flavor.


    However, the house is still very cool, the thick stone house is very thermal insulation, especially the towering Wang Bao, which is as cool as autumn. Bai Qingqing hides in the house and dares not to come out. She remembers that it was not so hot last year. Maybe it was when she came to the beast city that the temperature was going to be low.


    Park, who went out early in the morning for a walk, came back with two basketball sized melons with green skin and black stripes.


    "Qingqing, I brought you something to eat. Have you seen this kind of water melon?"


    Watermelon!


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth water overflows. When she thinks of the chilled watermelon that she often eats in modern times, she feels cool all over her body. Many plants in this world coincide with the earth. I hope there are grapes.


    "Your name is water melon? My hometown is called watermelon Bai Qingqing licked the corner of her mouth, picked up a watermelon and sniffed it. The taste of green skin seemed to have a cool breath.


    "Why have you seen everything?" Parker murmured, and was going to give Qingqing a surprise. Because of antipyretic, the male who has no partner will also seek to eat.


    Curtis uses the snake tail roll to Bai Qingqing''s melon. His fingernail marks a circle on the skin of the melon. His fingers clasp the skin and pulls out a lump of sand pulp.


    "Eat it." Curtis hands the melon to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing quickly took over, gnawed at it, and murmured: "you also eat, don''t just watch me eat."


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s happy eating, Parker was satisfied and said, "this melon is not easy to find. Just eat it."


    "I can''t finish eating by myself. This melon can''t be put away. It will be broken in a short time. Eat it quickly and don''t waste it." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker hesitated for a moment and broke off a watermelon with his bare hands. Curtis sniffed the watermelon and cut a slice for himself. After tasting it, he thought it was good.


    Bai Qingqing knew that they ate a lot of food, and they certainly didn''t have a bite to eat. He said, "where''s Vincent? Leave some for him. "


    "He should be in the field. I''ll send it to him later." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing nodded. There were so many watermelon seeds that she had to smooth them in her mouth for a while and spit out seven or eight watermelon seeds. Seeing Parker and Curtis eating the seeds together, he said, "don''t eat the seeds. Let''s keep the seeds."


    Parker said with a smile, "if you can''t plant it, you can plant it early. The melon will grow into a big fist. The rainy season will come."


    "Keep it for next year." Baiqingqing Road, since it can grow in the wild, there are also opportunities for artificial planting.


    "Yes." Park Road.


    A quarter of a melon was left. Parker held it in the hide and was ready to go downstairs. Bai Qingqing also followed.


    "I''ll go too."


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head helplessly. "I''m not afraid of the sun."


    Although he said so, Parker did not refuse. He picked up the hide from the wall and went downstairs together. Curtis looked out at the bright light and drew back into the bedroom.


    It hasn''t rained for many days. There are many slits in the field. The water level of the river dropped sharply, revealing a circle of muddy riverbed.


    The owner of each field came to the field and scooped water from the river and poured it into the pit. The rice grew very well and could almost be harvested.


    Vincent is checking the maturity of the rice. Bai Qingqing yells at him, "Vincent, we''ve brought you food."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Vincent''s white hair was scorched like grass, and his wheat skin was hot. In the desert, it seems that the warm and dry voice of wangrouqing is gone.


    He came out of the rice field, pressed the net, rubbed his hands covered with soil, and then carefully took the watermelon from baiqingqing''s hand.


    "Thank you." Vincent lowered his head and his voice seemed hoarse.


    Bai Qingqing covered the animal skin tightly, and her hand kept fanning in the wind. "It''s so hot. Is the rice OK?"


    "No problem. I''ll take it in two days." Vincent looked up at the sky. The sky was as white as a wash, so clean that there was no cloud. His eyes were mixed with sorrow and joy, "no rain, rice won''t be damaged."


    "Well."


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s heat, Vincent said to Parker, "take her back quickly."


    "I''m not going back. I''m looking for some fruit." Bai Qingqing showed her face from the skin and said, "have you ever seen a purple fruit strung together? It grows on vines. Oh, some of them are green, but they are smooth. "


    "You mean bubble fruit?" Parker asked.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, and her heart was full of drama. "What do you think of bubble fruit?"


    "As you said, the skin is dirty and can''t be washed clean. It''s small and inconvenient to eat. Females don''t like it very much, but my mother likes it." Parker asked, "do you like it? I saw it today. "


    "Really? Take me to have a look Bai Qingqing was excited and prayed in her heart: if you are grape, wine depends on you!


    Vincent gobbled the watermelon into a layer of green peel, threw it on the ground and said, "it''s dangerous in the wild. I''ll go too."


    The three enter the forest and find what Parker called the bubble fruit vine, which is the grape vine in Bai Qingqing''s cognition.


    Grapevine climbs on a small tree with many branches. It is said that it is a small tree. Compared with this forest, it is also a big tree. It is about 30 or 40 meters high, and the twigs are divided into a large area. This grape vine is also huge. The vine almost covers all the places except the crown of the tree. There are hundreds of heavy purple grapes hanging on it, which is quite spectacular.


    A group of birds rested on the grape vine and pecked at the grapes. When the three came, they flew away in panic.


    Bai Qingqing jumped down from the leopard''s back and looked up with joy. "This is it!"


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s waist, rubbed his claws and climbed up the tree.


    Vinson, in the form of a beast, looks around and notices what''s going on around him.


    Parker climbed to the top of the vines, turned into a human, picked the biggest and reddest grape, pulled it off and threw it directly on the ground.


    Vinson quickly turned into a human figure and reached for the correct vines. With the inertia of gravity, the grapes immediately ripened and began to rot jumped out and landed on the ground for a while.


    He handed the grape to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing inadvertently saw Vincent''s body and his face was hot. When he took the grape, he handed him the fur skirt. "Thank you."


    Vincent took the fur skirt, his expression became tangled for a moment, and suddenly Parker''s voice came from above.


    "That''s my leather skirt!"


    "Ah Bai Qingqing was surprised. She grabbed the leather skirt in Vincent''s hand and gave him another leather skirt. "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it clearly."


    Vinson quickly put on the epithelial skirt, and Parker was relieved to continue picking grapes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Parker picked a lot of grapes from this grape tree. Fortunately, he covered Bai Qingqing with an animal skin when he went out. Otherwise, it would be hard to take it back.


    It was cool in the woods. Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to go. She sat beside the grape pile and ate with her stomach open. Parker climbed down from the tree, looked around, and suddenly said, "Qingqing, let''s mate here while Curtis is not here."


    "Poof!" A grape in Bai Qingqing''s mouth spurted out directly. The sweet grape juice choked her. A stream of hot blood came from her forehead, and her face turned red.


    Extremely embarrassed to look at one side of Vincent, Bai Qingqing scolded: "you don''t want to face!"


    Parker touched his face. "When am I going to stop?"


    Although I don''t understand what Bai Qingqing''s words mean, I want to know that they are not good words. Parker decides to ignore them. The last time Bai Qingqing didn''t have a baby, Parker was very frustrated. This time, Bai Qingqing asked for a mate on the first day after her love affair ended, but he was still worried.


    "We have the best food now, and if we have pups, we can give them the best food. And I think it''s possible that Curtis is in the room and it''s too tight to conceive, so I want to mate with you outside


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t refute what Parker said.


    Vinson looked at his nose and his eyes, took off his hide and turned into a tiger. Look at his posture. He is ready to protect the field for two people.


    Bai Qingqing''s red face was a little darker. Just thinking about how to refuse, Parker put her arm around her waist and took her into a lush grass.


    "No! It''s so unruly Oh


    The voice of the female in the grass was blocked, and before long, the voice of being free again had turned into a soft groan.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three returned to Wangbao, the sun had already set in the West and the temperature had dropped.


    Bai Qingqing jumped off Parker and ran to the river to take a bath. In her opinion, the biggest advantage of living in Wangbao is that she can take a bath in the river. As long as you keep the door of the backyard, no one will come in.


    Parker happily picked up the grape bag and ran to the river. Bai Qingqing knew it was him when he heard the steps. He didn''t look back and said, "don''t come here! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll tell you."


    "You..."


    Bai Qingqing choked up to her throat. She turned around and sprinkled a handful of water toward pake. She saw the purple grapes on the bank. She was in a good mood. "You go and carry a bigger stone pot."


    "Good."


    Parker shook his head, and the water dripped on his face. Bai Qingqing was about to fight back when Parker ran away.


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing was so angry that she clapped her hands on the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the recent drought, these grapes are very sweet. If they can be made into wine, they are absolutely top grade.


    Bai Qingqing bathed in the river to wash the grapes. She just swayed gently in the water to wash away the dirt and try not to touch the frost on the grape skin.


    There are a lot of wild yeasts on the frost, which can ferment glucose to produce wine. However, this method is more difficult and tests the technology and fermentation environment.


    After washing the grapes, Bai Qingqing twisted the bark into a rope and hung the grapes on the branches to drain. After dinner, the grapes also drain water, then the grapes can be used to make wine.


    Anyway, there are enough grapes. Bai Qingqing carefully selects the grapes from the grape clusters. Only the complete and ripe ones are selected, and the spots on the skin are eliminated, because it may be caused by bacteria. A careless mistake may cause a grain of mouse excrement to destroy a pot of soup.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Select the grapes into the same drained stone basin, and then crushed on it, nothing to add. Finally, Bai Qingqing is covered with a piece of Curtis'' snake molt on the stone basin.


    Of course, it took her a lot of saliva to get a piece from Curtis that could cover the basin. ¡¿


    the reason why it is necessary to slough is because it is thinner and cleaner than animal skin, and the wine fermentation needs a small amount of air, which can be satisfied by snake sloughing.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s order, Parker carefully moved the stone basin back to the warehouse and asked in a puzzled way, "don''t you like the jam made by ape king?"? If you don''t drink good juice, it will be gone if it is broken. "


    "It depends on the taste. The king of ape is not good." Bai Qingqing pouted and covered her mouth.


    "I won''t talk to you today, huh!" Bai Qingqing shook his horse''s tail and ran away.


    Parker in the back missed a beat.


    God! Is Qingqing so cute? If you want to talk to me, you have to hold back.


    Heart beating Parker feel that he has a problem, as expected, married will become a "love partner no bottom line" brain disabled animals?


    Bai Qingqing went upstairs and ran straight to Curtis''s nest.


    "Enough playing?"


    Curtis lay languidly in the nest, with his hands on his cheek and looking at Bai Qingqing, he lifted the tip of his tail and put it on Bai Qingqing''s leg.


    Bai Qingqing took off the straw sandals which were made up of straw stalks. She turned and threw herself on her cold body. She said, "I didn''t play again. I''m going to do business."


    "I see." Curtis''s tone was spoiled.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "it''s still comfortable to hold you. I''m dying of sunburn on the road. Look, my legs are peeling off."


    This world is not a place for people to stay. It''s cool in the house. It''s as hot as Peking duck when it comes to the sun.


    It''s understandable that females are not good-looking. They are so fragile that human males may not be able to adapt well. Only the tough orcs can live like fish in water.


    Curtis put aside the joking attitude, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s leg and looked at it. He was so distressed that he touched the red skin and said, "please don''t run around..."


    Curtis stopped talking. He patted uneasily at the tip of his tail, and finally said, "we can move to a better environment. It''s not good here."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "don''t move, the ape king still owes me a life, I have to ask for it back!"


    Thinking of the dead Xiu, Bai Qingqing''s eyes became sour and changed the topic rigidly. "In fact, it''s OK to sun the legs. It doesn''t matter if the legs are tanned. It''s ok if the face is not dark."


    Curtis spat out the message again, and suddenly his expression changed. His eyes were gloomy and looked at Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    For some reason, Bai Qingqing felt the hairs on her back stand up one by one, as if there was a cold air swimming on the skin, and the bone eating cold air penetrated into the body through the pores.


    She looked up at Curtis, only to find out where the threat was, and said in a trembling voice: "how What''s the matter? "


    "You went out today to make a secret match with Parker?" Curtis''s voice was cold to the extreme. It seemed that his voice was paralyzing. Bai Qingqing was frozen and forgot to move.


    "How dare he be outside?" Curtis''s anger is rising higher and higher, even he dare not easily with Bai Qingqing in the wild, it is easy to be attacked by wild animals. Parker, a three striated beast, was so reckless that he clearly did not pay attention to Xiaobai''s life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "No No, it''s protected by Vincent. " Bai Qingqing''s voice trembled. Her ears tried to catch the sound outside. Parker must not come up at this time.


    I''m really afraid of something. Bai Qingqing just thought of this, but Parker''s voice reached her ears.


    "Let go of the dead snake and beast Qingqing. Don''t frighten her. It''s me who asked to be matched. You want to beat me!" Parker stood at the door, grinning.


    Curtis let go of Bai Qingqing and rushed to the door. Parker turned and ran, turning into a beast and jumping off the fence.


    Bai Qingqing chased out, a snake and a leopard just fell on the ground, and the next moment he fought fiercely.


    Well, to be precise, it was Curtis''s one-sided fight against the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that Curtis would kill Parker, so she ran downstairs in a hurry, but she turned around and bumped into a strong body. As she was lowering her head, her forehead was hit and her head was suddenly dizzy.


    "Qingqing?" Vincent reached for Bai Qingqing''s shoulder.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and looked at Vincent. She said anxiously, "Parker and Curtis are fighting. Go and separate them!"


    Vincent looked down and instinctively wanted to listen to Bai Qingqing''s wishes. He moved his body, but somehow he stopped.


    "Don''t worry. Curtis didn''t mean to kill." Vincent said that although he enjoyed the satisfaction of the privilege of guarding Bai Qingqing, he had to admit that he was jealous of Parker.


    Parker got too much. Seeing him being taught by Curtis, Vincent had a quick sense of relief.


    Every time he ran two steps, he was whipped away by Curtis'' snaketail. The more he lost, the braver he got up and went on running. The ground was dry and cracked, and the snake rubbed out the sound of "Haloxylon". Curtis''s hard scales reflected cold light.


    The sun had just set, and the light was still there, and the three moons had already appeared in the sky.


    The air is still hot and dry. Snakes are variable temperature animals, which are easy to be attacked by heat. However, after reaching the level of quadrangle beast, this degree of roasting is not enough for Curtis to fear. It''s just that Curtis is more sensitive than the ordinary snake, which makes Curtis feel very uncomfortable in such environment.


    Pulling Parker away again, Curtis looked up into the sky.


    Although it was dusk, the sky was still too bright for human eyes to look directly. Curtis''s pupil quickly contracted into a blood like vertical pupil, which clearly reflected the sky scene, clean but ominous.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker came back alone, limping up the stairs with blood on his hair. He walked into the bedroom and lay dying in his nest.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care to have a cold war with him. He wiped the bloodstain from the corners of Parker''s mouth with the towel that had been washed and faded. He said in a low voice, "I''ll say don''t do it. You have to listen. OK."


    Parker turned into a human figure. His hair was retracted into his skin, and the bloodstain was attached to his mouth. It became obvious that Bai Qingqing was easily wiped off.


    "I want to have a leopard with you." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing, perhaps because he was hurt. His golden eyes were confused, and there was a sense of grievance. "You and Curtis''s snake cubs are so big."


    What''s a beating? Even in other families, there are often fights for the sake of mating, and he and Curtis are already in harmony.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t say a word of blame. She kneaded the purple part for Parker skillfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Where is Curtis? He must be mad. "


    Bai Qingqing has a lot of headaches. I wonder if the females in this world will take the imperial master''s course since childhood. There are a lot of males in each, and nothing has happened yet, and she can''t even adjust the two males.


    "Don''t think about it," Parker said. "Curtis said he had to go out for a few days and told me to hunt these days and let Vincent protect you."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised, "did he go far away?"


    But the white tiger who lies in the corridor raises his head. Can he protect Bai Qingqing in the past three days? With this in mind, the tiger''s mouth rose slightly.


    "What did he do?" Bai Qingqing put her hand on Parker''s shoulder and asked in a hurry, forgetting that Parker''s whole body was injured. The skin of her hands was the part where the bruise was more severe.


    Parker frowned and held back the pain and did not move. He said that he had gone to check the water source leading to the beast city. He told me to drill more stone tools and maybe store water


    "What does the river do in hot season?" Bai Qingqing immediately remembered the word "dry season" often used in animal world. The plants and trees were withered and the river was dry. Thousands of animals gathered at the edge of a small mire


    Bai Qingqing was deeply worried.


    "It dries occasionally, but the clear lake in the valley of hump is very deep, so it won''t run out of water." Park Road.


    Qinghu baiqingqing remembers that it was at the edge of the lake that she intersected with Curtis. Such a large area of water made her feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis swam to an old nest in his waterfall, where the water thinned and exposed his hole.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out his message. The rarity of water in the air made his brow frown even more.


    Has the water retreated to this point? If the waterfall stops flowing, the rivers in beast city will be absolutely dry. This year''s small rainy season ended early. According to the time, it has only entered the hot season for one month. There are still two months left. Can we make it through?


    Curtis had enjoyed swimming in the lake for a long time, but today he was not interested in it. He climbed up the rock beside the waterfall and was ready to look up the river.


    Three days later, Curtis came back tired.


    Parker has made a lot of stone tools these days. They are deep stone barrels. But now the river is still enough to make wine. Every time he hunted, he paid special attention to bubble fruit, that is, grapes. In three days, he brewed four more barrels, one of which was still brewed with green bubble fruit.


    When Curtis got home, Bai Qingqing was stirring the grape pulp with a large bamboo chopstick. When he heard the familiar sound of "shuttle", he turned happily.


    "You are back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qingqing was held in a strong embrace.


    Curtis''s body is still so cold, but the skin is a little dry, can feel the rough snake lines.


    "I miss you so much." Curtis''s hoarse voice came from above. Bai Qingqing''s face rubbed against his chest and said, "tired, I''ll accompany you to the river to have a rest."


    "Good."


    With Curtis at home, Parker went to the field to collect rice. In less than an hour, he came back carrying the golden rice. It''s not much. It''s only a big bundle. It''s estimated to be about five Jin meters.


    Curtis and the snakes were all soaking in the river in the backyard. Bai Qingqing heard the movement in the house and ran to the door and cried, "Parker? Come back to the back and we''ll peel the rice together


    "Coming!"


    Parker put the millet by the river, sat down, took a spike of rice and peeled it off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Bai Qingqing chuckled and ran back to the stone castle and took a set of stone mortar.


    "Just roll the millet down and try this one." Bai Qingqing said that the rice at home was almost gone, but the rice was not enough to eat. She wanted to keep it for planting. But in order to test the method of pounding rice, we had to sacrifice some millet.


    "Are you going to smash the rice?" Parker''s face was inflamed and his nose was hot.


    Although it was a lot easier to cultivate land because of Bai Qingqing''s and Vincent''s reforms, perhaps it was the first time that he planted the land, and he put in a lot of hard work. If Bai Qingqing wants to spoil it, he can''t be calm.


    Parker tried to convince himself that MI was planted for Qingqing, as long as she was happy.


    "If you want to grind it into powder and wait for me to peel it, then you will mix the skin and rice together."


    Bai Qingqing shook her hand and explained in a hurry: "no, we can pound the millet with a mortar directly."


    She vaguely remembered a text about "pounding rice", and there was a picture, that is, putting rice into a stone bowl and pounding it with wood.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, change to a wooden stick." Bai Qingqing is not sure, she said weakly.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t seem to be a forgery, Parker knocked down a few handfuls of millet, and then went to demolish the house to find a fragrant wood. He cut it round and rammed it carefully.


    Bai Qingqing also stares nervously.


    If successful, this will give orcs great convenience. If it doesn''t work, be prepared to take Parker''s anger!


    Parker pounded it a few times, then plucked the millet. He was relieved, "it''s not rotten."


    Bai Qingqing also relaxed, "go on."


    "Well."


    Gradually, the husk floated up, and Bai Qingqing blew her breath. The husk flew up and threw her in the face.


    "Watch out for the itching." Parker laughed.


    For a while, I''ll wash my face


    Parker was completely relieved. He rolled all the millet down, and it was not long before he used the mortar to slough off the shell. Of course, there are also a small amount of crushed rice


    these grains need to be peeled manually, at least until the end of the hot season. It takes them less than an afternoon to harvest and thresh, which is so fast that the little and imperceptible broken rice can be ignored.


    "Give the rice to Vincent and tell you how." Bai Qingqing clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s better to find someone else to change rice into millet. We all keep them for planting."


    "Good!" Parker went excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent once again called on the residents of beast city to tell everyone about the method of molting the valley, and after the demonstration, when everyone was immersed in joy, he announced a bolt from the blue news.


    "This year''s hot season is likely to be dry. If it doesn''t rain, the river will stop flowing." Vincent''s deep tiger eyes swept to everyone and froze the sound of the main hall.


    This is the news that Curtis brought back. This time, the area of drought is very large, and the water level has dropped seriously in a long distance.


    The main hall was strangely quiet for a while, and then it was noisy.


    "How? Didn''t you just have a flood? "


    "Why didn''t the ape King inform? It''s the king of tiger every time. Can''t he? "


    "Let''s ask the ape King first."


    "Yes, ask the ape king."


    With the current, a nest of orcs rushed to the ape King castle.


    Bai Qingqing came in from the backyard and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at the excitement."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The king of ape castle is surrounded by thousands of animals.


    The ape king has been in power for ten years, and he has not been treated so warmly, but it is not because of his support that he looks very ugly.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t speculate. Although the river has retreated a lot, this is a natural situation. Isn''t it the same every year?" The ape king was amiable. His voice calmed the animals a lot.


    "But the king tiger said that as long as it doesn''t rain, the river will stop flowing. Please use your magic power to have a look."


    The voice echoed so much that the ape King refused.


    The king of ape clenched his fist and closed his eyes to concentrate.


    the hustle and bustle of the herd suddenly fell silent. The ape King closed his eyes. After three or five minutes, he opened his mouth in a quiet voice, and the little voice spread far away.


    "I saw the bed of the river There''s water flowing Drink blood


    The ape King woke up and opened his eyes, and his face was even worse. Of course, it may just be that mental energy is overused.


    The orc''s heart went up and down with the ape King''s words, and finally hung up.


    "What drink blood? We stopped drinking raw blood hundreds of years ago. "


    "So the drought is real? But there''s still some water in the river? "


    "What happened? And then the rainy season will come? "


    However, the ape King staggered two steps, unable to speak, and helped the wolf king to gasp violently.


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis stood on the edge of the herd. Bai Qingqing looked at the ape king with suspicion and said, "is it true? Can he see the future? "


    If the ape King thinks there will be a drought, he must have said it at the beginning. Suddenly, it is like passing through shenminggou.


    Vincent and Parker are seriously staring at the ape king, smell speech Parker distracted to Bai Qingqing: "you just came to don''t know, ape king is very powerful, what he said all come true."


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing thought to herself: is this spiritual power?


    Bai Qingqing still can''t be sure. It''s not surprising that the ape King''s words are not surprising. If he and Curtis can see the weather, even if he is a little weaker than Curtis, he should see the clue after the drought prediction.


    As for drinking blood If it is too short of water, it is normal to draw water from the blood, not to mention they are all orcs who can become beasts.


    The king of ape''s words have logic to follow. The only thing Bai Qingqing can''t explain is that he believes that there will be no rain in the future, which Curtis can''t be sure of.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather turned to the worst. The land became more and more dry, and the river became a stream. In response to the king of ape''s prophecy, it soon dried up completely, and even the water of Qinghu Lake showed signs of drying up.


    What''s more, the animals in the mountains are migrating.


    There are more than 10000 orcs in the beast city and surrounding tribes. All of them depend on the animals in this mountain forest. If they migrate, they will have to step on the road of wandering.


    There is limited water in the house. I don''t know when the drought will end. Curtis dug a deep hole in the yard and threw the snakes down. Shady places allow them to reduce their demand for water.


    The air above was drier. Bai Qingqing moved her bedroom to the first floor, which made her comfortable.


    "It''s been a long time since I didn''t take a bath. I''m going to be rotten." Bai Qingqing scratched and took back her hand. Her fingernails were covered with dirt, and she flipped them off with disgust.


    "When Parker comes back, he''ll have a bath." Curtis placated.


    "Well."


    After a while, Parker came back with the stone basin in his arms. Bai Qingqing looked forward to it. There was a basin of mud in the trough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "What''s the mud? Is the water in Qinghu dry Bai Qingqing grabs her scalp in a crash. God knows how itchy her head is and how greasy it is to dry clean her head with mud.


    Orcs don''t have this trouble. Their hair is always fluffy and dry. The female''s hair seems to be the same as that of the male, and they are all short hair. It is estimated that she is the only one in beast city who is worried about her hair.


    "Ah! How I want to be shaven Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This is what I robbed. Everyone is frantically storing water, and the mud has been dug out."


    Parker frustrates the way, affectionately rubs baiqingqing and sticks it to your head. "If the mud settles, you can still drink it for a few days. The water at home is enough for you to drink until the rainy season, but there is no extra water for bathing. "


    "And you?"


    Parker laughed and said nothing. There''s something about males that they don''t want females to know.


    Bai Qingqing recalled that the ape king said "drink blood", and suddenly he was silent.


    Did you get to this point so soon?


    Curtis, however, could not bear to suffer, and said in a strong voice, "follow me to the coast."


    "When we get to the coast, the hot season is almost over, and we may not be able to find water on the way." Bai Qingqing refused without thinking.


    Bai Qingqing can walk, but the other females in the beast city can''t go. They can''t afford the hardships they''ve never experienced. They might as well stay in the beast city. Anyway, the rainy season will come.


    Because of the early preparation, the orcs have a certain amount of water in their houses, and they can still endure for a period of time.


    Bai Qingqing grabs her scalp again, and Parker suddenly finds something wrong.


    "Qingqing, how can I find that you are different from ape females?" Parker took baiqingqing''s horse tail hair, looked at it and said, "your hair It''s growing fast. It''s only under the shoulder last year. Now it''s waist. Although the hair of ape females is longer than that of females of other races, it will not grow as long as it reaches the height of shoulders


    "Ah Bai Qingqing bitterly turned to the beginning, "I eat better."


    Bai Qingqing habitually conceals that it''s not that she doesn''t trust them, but that her origin is too difficult to explain, which makes it even more troublesome. She wanted to forget about being a ape female.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not.


    Parker accepted the explanation without asking.


    As a result of this incident, Vincent''s reputation has been catching up with the ape king. From time to time, orcs have teamed up to ask Vincent what to do.


    Bai Qingqing hears the noise outside, takes the whole suspender dress, gets up and goes out.


    "Tiger king, when will it rain? Can you make it rain? "


    When Bai Qingqing came, he heard such a sentence and couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    Vincent was silent, and a soft voice came out just as they were disappointed to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    All the animals turned their heads and looked at the beautiful female walking step by step. Rao has been watching baiqingqing for a year. She is still amazed by her beauty every time she sees her. She is always more beautiful than her impression.


    This is actually what human beings often say. No matter how beautiful a woman is, if she is hated, her face will become disgusting and disgusting. On the contrary, plain looking women will gradually become attractive in other people''s eyes if their personality is pleasant.


    What''s more, in this world, Bai Qingqing is really beautiful, and her clever and gentle personality makes her look endurable.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at them and tiptoes to Vincent''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Vincent was taut and bent stiff.


    "Isn''t the water in Qinghu dry? You take them to dig holes in the middle of the river, the deeper the better. "


    "Well?" Vincent looked at his eyes in a puzzled way.


    Bai Qingqing explained in a low voice: "there is water in the soil at the bottom of the lake. If the hole is dug deep, there will be water overflowing in."


    Vincent''s eyes quickly turned a few circles. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He looked at Bai Qingqing excitedly, and his eyes were burning.


    Bai Qingqing was embarrassed and took a step back.


    Make her very smart, in fact It''s just that you orcs are not smart! We humans have wells all over the place, so we don''t need to spread them deliberately.


    "Also, you can try it in low places, not at the bottom of the river."


    "I will." Vincent said in a deep voice.


    Although Bai Qingqing''s voice was small, she was surrounded by a group of orcs. All of them could hear it clearly. A man asked uncertainly, "will there really be water?"


    "Try it." Vinson didn''t give an extra explanation and left with the man.


    Bai Qingqing is also very curious. She runs back to her bedroom and puts on a fur to let Parker carry herself to Qinghu in the hump valley.


    The orcs were strong, and the progress of digging the well was very fast. In a short time, hills were piled up nearby. In less than five minutes, the orcs who dug the well gave a cry of alarm.


    "There''s water!"


    Then he raised a basin of muddy water and stood in the shade of the tree.


    So fast? Sure enough, there is a lot of groundwater at the bottom of the lake!


    Bai Qingqing tells Vincent to continue digging, the deeper the better. The news of the excavation soon spread throughout the city, even the ape king was startled.


    The ape king went to baiqingqing and Parker, looked at the orcs who were digging wells in the river bed, and sneered: "do you think digging water can save the beast city? Animals don''t have water to drink, they migrate, which you can''t stop


    Bai Qingqing picked a willow leaf, and found that the leaves here are more water than the river in the beast city.


    Gently smelling the plant fragrance of the leaves, baiqingqing tone light way: "act on people, success in the sky, the world does not rain, we can not interfere."


    The ape King sneered and said scornfully, "wait and see."


    After that, the ape king and the wolf king turned and left.


    "What is he doing?" Bai Qingqing looks at the back of the ape king and the orcs.


    Parker was excited and worried, and his voice was a little bit more hasty than usual: "he must be praying for rain from the gods."


    "Ah Bai Qingqing looks at the sky blankly. It''s as white as wash. There''s no cloud. Where can I ask for rain?


    After sending Bai Qingqing back, Parker went out to hunt.


    The game in the mountains became more and more difficult to find. Finally, Parker rushed up and bit the prey''s neck, leaving no unnecessary wound on it.


    Then, he sucked the blood of the prey. After eating, they came back with the remnant of the prey.


    The best piece of meat was roasted for Bai Qingqing, and the rest was given to Vincent.


    "Eat." Parker put a bowl of roast black meat and a bowl of salt powder on the ground in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing frowned at the food and did not complain. She skillfully picked up the scales of Curtis and cut the meat.


    The barbecue can''t be eaten on the outside because it hasn''t been washed. Because of the lack of water, the flour and rice at home can''t be eaten. Baiqingqing has been eating barbecue with salt powder for many days.


    It is a time to return to the pre liberation ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Parker quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qingqing didn''t complain and didn''t ask much. He didn''t want Qingqing to know how their males replenished water.


    The water at home can barely keep baiqingqing until the rainy season. Parker is willing to take a drink. When he came back, he heard a lot of female tantrums coming out of the room. It was estimated that their male had been exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter Bai Qingqing believed it or not, all the orcs in the beast city were excited, including Vincent and Parker.


    Unlike other castles, the top floor of ape King castle is flat. The king of ape sat motionless on the top, which lasted three days and three nights.


    At noon, Bai Qingqing looked at the fence on the sixth floor of her house for a long time. Seeing that the king of ape didn''t move, he wrote him a big word in his heart -- clothes!


    Can he really ask for rain? Bai Qingqing looks up at the sky. The noon sun is so bright that people can''t look directly at it. It is almost integrated with the white sky.


    Bai Qingqing had to look away from her eyes.


    Wait, what''s that?


    Bai Qingqing immediately raised her head again, and saw that there was a big dark cloud floating in their direction.


    Lying trough, is this a coincidence, or is it really the ape king who asked for it?


    "From the direction of the sea."


    It''s Curtis''s voice. Bai Qingqing turns back. Curtis is looking at the dark cloud. He licked his dry and peeling lips, and his eyes clearly expressed his desire.


    Bai Qingqing takes Curtis'' hand.


    As the dark clouds approached, it became dark and the temperature dropped sharply.


    The orcs swarmed out in a swarm, turning into animal forms and shouting loudly, full of admiration for the ape king.


    Bai Qingqing finally realized how exaggerated the orcs'' support for the king of apes. If he really recruited this cloud, such appalling ability is absolutely worthy of being respected and even deified.


    The ape King slowly stood up, his body was staggering, but his eyes were very bright. He looked up and closed his eyes, as if communicating with gods.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but get nervous. She takes a look at Curtis beside her and prays silently.


    The orcs were all quiet. Almost all the orcs were on the street, nearly 10000 animals, but they were silent. There were only nervous and oppressive breathing sounds.


    All the orcs were attentive to the ape king and the sky, but no one saw it. The spiritual force from the king ape''s head penetrated into the clouds. In contrast with the huge clouds, the spiritual power was as small as a dust in the vast universe.


    It took the ape king a long time to find this cloud. He turned the cloud around a few degrees with all his ability and floated above them. But if he wants to shake the whole cloud, his two lines spirit is a little bit suspended, not to mention he has been exhausted.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of holding in the clouds suddenly stopped, and the ape King knelt on the ground.


    "Roar"


    the beasts below roared anxiously, and the air seemed to vibrate slightly.


    Dark clouds are moving at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the sky of beast city is covered with white light again. Under the sunlight, the edge of clouds is covered with holy and colorful rays.


    Bai Qingqing is as anxious as others, but he must not let this cloud drift away!


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis vomited his message. Bai Qingqing looked at him and was about to ask. Suddenly, he felt a small drop of rain on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Hand out a face, there is nothing.


    But Bai Qingqing''s brain flash, it is the vibration of the sound that makes the rain fall!


    Bai Qingqing recalled a natural program that she had seen on TV, which was about a special place. She remembered that the place was very high, surrounded by mountains, and the whole terrain was like a trumpet.


    Miraculously, as long as you stand in the middle and shout a few times, it will soon rain. Stop shouting and the rain will stop.


    Of course, it''s a wonder created by geographical location, which is also related to the movement of air flow and so on.


    But they don''t need it. They have a big cloud here. They just need a proper loudspeaker. With the roar of orcs in beast City, she thinks it is possible to shake down the rain.


    The clouds were drifting rapidly. Bai Qingqing grabbed Curtis''s arm and said, "can you find a place like this? The mountains should be connected as close as possible. "


    Bai Qingqing compared a trumpet with her hand and added, "I have a way to find rain along the road of clouds."


    Curtis moved his eyes from the clouds to Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "I''ll find it."


    "Chirp -"


    suddenly, there was a loud and clear cry of eagles on top of their heads. Bai Qingqing and Curtis looked up at the same time and saw a dark eagle''s head on the eaves.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis suddenly burst into a strong sense of killing, propped up the snake tail, and saw the scene of the roof. The whole body''s killing intention was almost condensed into substance.


    In Curtis action at the same time, Moore turned into a can''t fly human form, hand climbing the eaves jump to the sixth floor of the aisle, can avoid the attack of Curtis above.


    "I''ll find the fastest." Moore road.


    Moore''s lips were more dry than any orc, and they were so tightly packed that they couldn''t even open their mouths. The muscles of the chest are still so exaggerated, the bronze skin seems to be suffused with the heat of the sun.


    "Moore?" Bai Qingqing looked at Moore in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    In answer, Curtis snaketail swept a huge nest of weeds and branches.


    Curtis climbed down from the roof, and had it not been for Moore''s sudden appearance, he would not have known that there was an orc on the roof of his house.


    Moore immediately stepped back a dozen steps, Curtis gave him a cold look, no action.


    Bai Qingqing''s remaining light from the corner of her eyes saw a mass of yellow falling down. She looked down curiously, and her expression froze.


    "You Always living here? " Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened in disbelief, remembering that when she was attacked by Rosa''s men, she saw a black hawk on the top of the thin roof of the leopard king, and then Moore appeared in time.


    Did Moore keep an eye on herself from high, and still live on the roof of her house during the drought?


    This conjecture is too narcissistic and too bitter. Bai Qingqing can''t believe it and doesn''t want Moore to do this to herself.


    Moore''s resolute eyes flashed an indistinct embarrassment, and gave a positive answer with indifference: "well."


    Bai Qingqing moved her mouth and decided to take back the word "Fu" to the ape king and give it to Moore instead.


    "Then I will." Moore''s shoulder blades moved, his arms turned into huge black wings, and the moment he flew, he was completely animal like.


    "Then we''ll wait for your news." Moore in the air of baiqingqing yelled. Moore looked back at her and cried, "chirp -" and followed the clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    If the resonance effect is achieved, even if the sky is an iceberg, combined with this unique terrain, it should be broken.


    There was no strong wind, and they waited for a long time before the clouds came.


    Everything was ready. At the moment when the sky began to darken, Bai Qingqing felt the breath of all the orcs on the scene. It was so quiet that she could hear the sound of clouds floating.


    Bai Qingqing, sitting on the hillside to enjoy the cool, can''t help but stand up. Parker and Curtis stand on both sides of her.


    Vincent looks at her, and Bai Qingqing gives him a positive look.


    "At my command." Vincent raised his hand.


    It''s just a little edge of the cloud that''s over the land, but the orcs are gone. They grind their fists and claws, swallow their mouths and clear their throat. Their eyes are burning at the strong and perfect orcs.


    At this time, Vincent is the only hope in the eyes of orcs. No beast knows that it is a delicate and frail female who will advise him.


    Take a deep breath and Vincent waves his hand.


    "Roar!"


    A burst of sound of breaking the sky and the earth suddenly exploded. The voice of an orc can shake people''s eardrums, and the sound of thousands of beasts roaring together seems to shatter the earth. Without personal experience, it is difficult to imagine how powerful the voice is.


    Momentum alone is enough to scare off any giant beast. The plants all over the mountain tremble at the moment when the sound wave comes. The sound wave refracts again and again on the leaky hillside, and finally goes up to the sky.


    Bai Qingqing stepped back and covered her ears with her hand. Curtis held her body immediately, and Parker looked at her with concern.


    The short burst roar is about, stop decisively. The orc breathes quickly, and Vinson waves again, and the roar of the beast rings in unison.


    Parker blocked Bai Qingqing with his body and said, "are you afraid? I''ll take you out. "


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head. She is just startled by the sound. She covers her ears and looks at the past. She is shocked by the orc''s formation.


    If she had not lived with them for a year, she would have thought she was a well-trained soldier. Vincent is really a leader. He acts like an iron instructor. He is a natural leader.


    However, listening to the low roar of people and animals, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but twitch at the surrounding animals.


    This picture is changed into a group of wild animals, and the shock is accompanied by a great sense of joy.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the sky. With the sound coming out, her heart becomes more and more tense.


    Will it succeed?


    It''s going to work. There''s no reason not to.


    But these are all theories and have not been practiced. What if they fail?


    Time was slowed down countless times in baiqingqing''s senses, and every howl was slow and deep, as if the stones hammered in her heart.


    But in fact, the orcs only called four or five times.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "Hua La", like the sound of shaking a snake skin bag, was amplified by a loudspeaker, and all the orcs looked at it. Including Bai Qingqing, Curtis and Parker.


    The color of the land changed to a dark brown color that was moistened by water. Before the orcs could react, another "crash" was heard. After the same pause, another "crash" was heard.


    The orcs called a few times before, and then the sound stopped completely.


    Bai Qingqing finally found her voice and covered her mouth in shock. "It''s raining..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    It''s just, isn''t the rain too rhythmic? But for the solemn atmosphere, Bai Qingqing almost laughed.


    The drops of water were heavy and dense, and they were slapping on the ground with dust. Close to the orcs feel the moisture of the dust for, excited eyes filled with tears.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    they took the lead in howling, and the sound immediately infected everyone, and then they roared into a mess.


    The orcs in the rain howled and raised their heads to catch the rain.


    That''s right. It''s raining again, and all this shouting makes it rain.


    Bai Qingqing covered the whole face with both hands. Forget it. It''s too hurtful for the rain to have rhythm.


    The clouds moved forward slowly, and the scope of the rain also increased. Bai Qingqing opened her arms and raised her head to feel the coolness of the rain on her face, and her heart fell back to its original place.


    Curtis should be the happiest. He can''t live without water. For her sake, he stayed in this arid land.


    Bai Qingqing turns her head and looks at Curtis. Curtis is also looking at her in a trance. I don''t know how long it has been.


    "How did you come up with that?" Vincent''s voice asked Parker and Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing picked a leaf and raised her eyebrows to show them.


    I saw that the leaves trembled like the wind, and they would shake violently when there were orcs calling loudly nearby.


    "This is it?" Parker was incredible. He always knew Bai Qingqing was smart, but how could he be so smart?


    It''s normal for the leaves to shake, but no beast ever thought deep. No Orc ever thought of shaking the rain down with sound.


    "I''m just trying, and I''m not sure. Otherwise, I won''t make a fuss and let everyone shout." Bai Qingqing was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to talk to them about this topic. She went to wash her hair in the rain and left three animals with her eyes taken away.


    The clouds gradually covered most of the sky in the basin, but the clouds were still very thick. The orcs had already regarded this cloud as their own. They were not willing to let go of it, and cried out more loudly.


    Bai Qingqing flushed her head, and her head was much clearer. Curtis and others also chased her.


    Vincent said: "it''s too late to finish the rain. Now it''s not as big as the beginning. It''s better to try the method at the beginning."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "this time, you don''t have to call a stop. Call it according to your habits."


    "Good."


    The roar of the beast became uniform again, and the long, low voice was ringing continuously. As expected, the rain is bigger, but it will not stop like a draught.


    The land has been moistened for a long time, and the river bed has water again, slowly flowing downstream.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the changes in the clouds, the wind speed has also weakened, and the clouds are moving very slowly. But time was still pressing, and the orcs did not stop and howl.


    As the clouds crossed the edge of the area, they were so light that they could penetrate the sunlight. After several days, the orc ran to the ground.


    It''s a wild goose overkill.


    Bai Qingqing is lying on the soil with a smile. Her curly eyelashes are moistened by rain, which obscures her sight.


    "You''re wet." Curtis suddenly thought of this stubble, no deterrent to see Bai Qingqing, ready to hold her up.


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid of him. She smiles at him and shakes her head like a coquettish.


    The skin is dry. The bubble rain is cool. The rain here is also natural and pollution-free, and there is no risk of acid rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was so envious of Curtis that he immediately said, "it''s hard to rain. Let her play for a while today."


    Curtis said nothing more.


    The orcs kept calling until the middle of the moon, and three different colored "moons" appeared clearly in the night sky. The orcs are not happy yet, but the thin light cloud has gone, and it is impossible to shout back.


    "Woo Hoo!" I want to call all day!


    "Woo Hoo ~" that''s great!


    This is the rain that the orcs call down by themselves, but they are much more proud than the beggars. The females and cubs in the family will regard them as heroes, and their partners will love them more.


    That''s what all orcs have in mind.


    After half a day''s rain in the middle of the night, Bai Qingqing caught a cold without accident. Parker and Curtis rushed her home.


    Passing through the waterfall, the rainfall made the waterfall flow again. All kinds of animals around the lake, greedily licking the orange muddy water in the lake. Many of them are related to the food chain, but they are not fighting for a while.


    Three people returned home, Curtis took Bai Qingqing to the bed, took off her clothes and wrapped her in a quilt.


    "Why don''t you say it earlier when you feel uncomfortable?" Curtis accused with anger, looking at Bai Qingqing''s withering appearance, and could not go down to frighten.


    Bai Qingqing rolled up the quilt. On a hot day, she didn''t feel hot even though the cover was so thick. She caught a cold as expected.


    "I haven''t touched the water for a long time. I want to take another bubble. You are not the same." Bai Qingqing arched to Curtis like a caterpillar and rubbed her face against his waist, "comfortable?"


    Curtis breathes a stagnation, the complexion is cold as usual, but the skin color of too white exposes the blush on his face, "don''t you want to give birth to a leopard next time?"


    Because of this, he didn''t dare to ask for a mate with Xiaobai. Xiaobai even attracted him. Did he want to regenerate a nest of snakes?


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes glared round, and immediately stopped rubbing. "I just asked if you were comfortable in the water. Where do you want to go?"


    Curtis selectively ignores Bai Qingqing''s explanation and thinks that she is shy. He says to himself, "Parker is too useless. He hasn''t let you have it. Damn it!"


    Park is carrying a bowl of ginger soup in, the pace of pause, Curtis look at him, Bai Qingqing this just notice Parker.


    Staring at Curtis, Bai Qingqing said in a hurry: "what''s cooked? I''m starving. Give it to me


    "I''ve stewed a short winged bird for you. It''ll be a long time. Finish the yellow stem soup first." Parker came in with his head down, gave Curtis a sullen look and said, "you watch the fire. I''ll call the vet in Hump valley."


    "No more." Bai Qingqing smiles, under the steaming heat of ginger soup, her pale face gives birth to a faint blush, "I''ll sleep well, and the female is not as vulnerable as you think."


    Curtis took care of Bai Qingqing''s illness. This time it was much lighter than that time. He was not very worried. He said to Parker, "you can cook more food. Xiaobai likes to eat what you cook. It''s not good to call the veterinarian tomorrow."


    Curtis said that, and Parker went back to the kitchen to cook.


    Water still needs to be saved, but it''s worth celebrating today. Knowing that Bai Qingqing wants pasta, Parker cooks a bowl of hand rolling noodles with rich ingredients in bird soup.


    It''s been a long time since I ate the hot food with soup. Bai Qingqing has a big appetite. She can''t even drink a mouthful of soup, so she doesn''t want to put down her chopsticks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    In order to ease Bai Qingqing a little, Curtis rarely generously gives Bai Qingqing to Parker. Leaning on Parker''s warm chest, Bai Qingqing said, "do you think that after this time, the king of ape has a better reputation than Vincent?"


    Parker thought for a moment, then said with certainty:


    "in the eyes of the unknowing orcs, Vincent is much better than the ape king. He saw the flood earlier than the ape king, saw the drought earlier than the ape king, and made a great contribution to the farming. Although the ape king asked for the cloud, he only gave us hope and did not get direct benefits. However, Vincent brought the rain down with the people, and the animals participated in it. On the one hand, he got the rain he wanted most. On the other hand, the feeling of fighting shoulder to shoulder would also make the orc''s heart more inclined to Vincent


    Parker''s logical analysis.


    Bai Qingqing tightened his fists, and his joints were forced to turn white. "Now kill the ape king. People will not be confused."


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing and stood up.


    Bai Qingqing immediately realized and said, "you can have a rest for a day and wait for Vincent."


    Curtis''s cold, pale, bloody lips drew an arc of scorn in his hands. "It''s not going to kill him."


    Parker also wanted to go, but Curtis ordered him to stay at home to protect Bai Qingqing. After going out, he also called Vincent to protect Bai Qingqing.


    In the dark room, the ape King''s face was as gloomy as a ghost under the soft halo of a transparent crystal. He put the crystal into his mouth. Because of the loss of light source, the room suddenly entered the dark like ink.


    Gradually, the light of the night sky infected here, the ape King''s face reappeared, the hand touched his face, his expression distorted.


    No, it''s not enough. It''s just a little bit short!


    He knew he was in danger when the river came into the water. He took out all his transparent crystal and the share from tiger king castle. All the phagocytosis, but still failed to break through the two lines bottleneck.


    He felt that the energy in his body was full, and he was just a foot away from the door. As long as he got a crystal of the king of beasts, he would be able to upgrade to a three stripe beast!


    The king of ape''s eyes quickly turned a few times, flexible as the eyes of a killer puppet in a supernatural film. With his eyes fixed, the shadow of the ape King moved out.


    Curtis came to the ape King castle with a murderous spirit. The wolf beast guarding the castle was not enough for him. The wolf beast didn''t want to die in vain. They just surrounded Curtis and didn''t dare to act rashly. Curtis walked around the castle without any barriers.


    The snake letter allows Curtis to accurately capture the temperature of the ORC. He can even sense a tiny body hidden behind the door. He just knows that it''s not the ape king, so he doesn''t go to see it.


    In the end, the king of apes is known for his cleverness, and he is very good at hiding traces. Searching the entire castle, Curtis did not find the shadow of the king ape, but had to go home.


    Open the door and push out the corner.


    It was terrible. The orc''s aura was too cold. As a female, she felt that she could be killed at any time. She was so scared that she didn''t even have time to look at her face. Is this Bai Qingqing''s stray animal companion?


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of wolf king castle, a shadow of cloaks was ushered in.


    "Stop! What kind of beast are you


    The wolf beast guarding the gate snapped and stopped the shadow.


    When the ape King lifted his fur cloak, the wolf immediately stopped and stepped back to respectfully say, "ape king, are you looking for the wolf king?"


    "Well."


    "Come in, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    After looking at the ape King''s strange dress and the peel under his feet, the wolf king was shocked and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m being targeted by snakes and beasts, which can mask my smell." The king of ape simply explained.


    The ape king was furious, "he wants to kill you? Stray animals are savage. We shouldn''t have let him stay for Bai Qingqing! "


    "It''s too late to say that now." The ape King interrupted the wolf king''s angry words. He looked at him eagerly and said, "where is your transparent crystal?"


    "It''s in my bedroom. Are you in urgent need?"


    "Give it to me!" The ape King''s tone was more urgent, even rudely clasped the wolf king''s shoulder.


    The wolf king looked at him suspiciously and took people to the top floor.


    The wolf king''s family members are also immersed in the joy of the rain, up to now have not slept, the female in the room is chatting and laughing with their partners, both inside and outside the words are full of admiration for the tiger king.


    The ape King''s face instantly became as ugly as death, and his eyes were glumly fixed on them.


    "Cough!" Wolf king fake cough, the orcs in the room immediately stopped laughing, stood up and respectfully called "ape king."


    But the sound of "king of ape" is extremely harsh in the ear of ape king.


    "Are you busy so late?" The wolf king''s female asked softly.


    Wolf king tone soft way: "take something to leave, you go to bed early, don''t be too late."


    "Well."


    After taking transparent crystal, the two kings went downstairs and entered the quieter fifth floor.


    In the dark room, two shadows, one tall and one strong, were projected on the ground.


    "Give it to me." The broad and strong shadow stretched out his hand to another shadow. The ape King''s voice was hoarse and showed an obvious desire.


    For some reason, the wolf king suddenly withdrew his hand and asked, "what do you want to do with so many transparent crystals? What about your transparent crystal? And the tiger king''s, aren''t they enough? "


    "Yes Because of the rain? " The wolf king asked tentatively.


    "Well." The ape king was patient, and then extended his hand to the heavy hide bag in the wolf king''s hand.


    Wolf king instinctively avoided, in the heart more doubt, "the rain has been asked, why do you want to see through the crystal?"


    Transparent crystal is the inherent property of the beast city. It can be used to supplement the physical strength of soldiers when the animal tide invades, and it can be used to save lives when the female is sick. In order to make the rain, half of the beast city''s transparent crystal was used up. The wolf king said that he was not distressed was false.


    "Don''t you understand? Bai Qingqing wants her male to kill me! " The ape King Heather roared with a strange green light in his eyes. "Give me the transparent crystal, and I will be upgraded to a tristriate beast."


    "What?" The wolf king is shocked. The beast with three stripes is filled with transparent crystal?


    In the final analysis, the wolf king''s unconditional submission to the ape king is also for the beast city. He thinks that smart people are suitable for leading beast City, and ape king is the best choice.


    But what did he hear today? The ape king has used up half of the thoroughfare of beast city. Now he wants to take him. Even if it''s for self-protection, the price is too high. Toujing is the wealth of beast city!


    The wolf king could not help but put his hands closer. He promised in a deep voice: "I''m going to find the king of leopard. I believe he won''t sit back and ignore him."


    The ape king suddenly calmed down and gave the wolf king a deep look. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wolf king once again promised, "beast City orcs will never allow them to do so, you can rest assured."


    "Good." Monkey King.


    The wolf king breathed a sigh of relief, turned and walked out quickly. All of a sudden, the hairs on the back of the neck stand up one by one. Every pore is noisy and dangerous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    The wolf king opened his defense and was ready to turn around.


    But it''s too late and the danger is too close. In the moment of pain, the brain loses consciousness.


    The ape King pulled the leather bag from the wolf king''s hand, because the wolf king squeezed it too tightly and pulled it down several times.


    A faint sigh came out of the room, "would you like to give it to me earlier?"


    For the wolf king, the ape king felt very sorry for the lack of a four striped beast''s right-hand man.


    Fortunately, he will be a three pattern beast immediately. The spirit of the three pattern beast is enough to compete with the ordinary four pattern beast. Then


    A layer of stone, female laughter suddenly stopped, eyes suddenly rolling big tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked the male flustered.


    Wolf king''s companion covered his heart, and his tears fell down one by one, shaking his hands to untie the bra, and then he couldn''t help crying.


    The ape King devoured all the transparent crystals on the spot, and the powerful energy surged in his body like the sea roaring. Under the silver moon, the ape King''s face twisted, his face was red as red, and his brown eyes were full of terrible blood.


    Red face earthworm like climb up a brown line, from the corner of the eye a little bit spread behind the ear. Feeling the burning heat on his face, the wolf king almost laughed wildly.


    Outside the door came noisy footsteps, King ape picked up the wolf king''s body, jumped down from the window, and went to the door.


    The guard heard the sound and looked at the wolf king. Seeing that the wolf king was captured, his eyes showed doubts. As for the green eyes of the king of ape, the eyes of the two beasts suddenly become empty. The picture that appears in the bottom of the eye is that after the wolf king and the ape King separate from the king''s castle, they go to two directions of the street.


    Throwing the corpse at the corner of the street, the ape king showed a strange silent laugh. The spirit of the beast with three stripes is stronger than expected!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, destined to be a sleepless night.


    The orcs are excited and sleepless because of the joy of falling rain. As soon as the news of wolf king''s death comes out, the whole beast city is boiling.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?" Bai Qingqing muttered, rubbing her eyes and sitting up.


    Vincent went to the door and whispered to the bedroom, "the wolf king is dead."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing subconsciously looked at Curtis. Curtis looked up lazily and said, "it''s not me."


    Bai Qingqing is uneasy. If something happens at a critical moment, don''t make any changes.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Bai Qingqing adjusted her clothes and went out barefoot.


    When he came out, there was a lot of people at the gate of tiger king castle. After listening carefully, they all denounced Curtis.


    "Drive away the killing snakes and beasts!"


    "Return the wolf king''s order!"


    The orcs outside are roaring in anger. Bai Qingqing subconsciously looks at Curtis beside him, but sees that he has no color on his face and is not infected at all.


    "How about killing them?" Curtis did not explain, but indirectly admitted, "who would like to avenge him?"


    All of a sudden, the herd was quiet for a moment and looked at each other. No one dared to answer.


    "Ah..." Curtis sneered, where, are the jungle, a small city even have the stupid idea of life, he is really surprised.


    However, it seems that someone is trying to frame him up.


    Ape king? Leopard king? Or Vincent?


    These are the three orcs who can kill wolf king. No matter who they are, he will let the beast pay the price.


    Curtis disdains it, but it doesn''t mean that Bai Qingqing can endure the sewage. She went up to Vincent and asked, "why is it Curtis? Is there any evidence? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "The place where the wolf king''s body was found had the smell of Curtis, and the wolf king also had two snake bites. The ape king said that he died of poisoning." Vinson explained with a calm face.


    Ape king! He must have framed Curtis!


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she grabbed Vincent''s hand and squeezed forward, "take me to see the corpse of wolf king."


    Vincent''s hand was stiff like a wood carving. He lost his reaction completely and was led by Bai Qingqing.


    The beasts made way for them. Curtis swayed the snake''s tail and swam with them. Suddenly the orcs let the road wider. Curtis pulls Bai Qingqing into his arms and walks with Vincent. Parker catches up with him.


    The body of the wolf king lies in the front yard of the wolf king castle. A female lies on his body and sobs. She and her friends see Bai Qingqing and her friends. They don''t have the anger and hatred of those orcs. Their eyes are full of suspicion and inquiry.


    "May I see him?"


    Bai Qingqing''s tone is careful, and her voice is very light. This kind of pity makes wolf king''s partner cry more bitterly, but she doesn''t refuse.


    Bai Qingqing is about to walk over, but Curtis stops him. Parker understands that he is worried about Bai Qingqing being attacked, so he takes the first step to check the wolf king''s body.


    Wound in the neck, round hole of two blood holes, deep.


    Blood red color exposed, one side of the female cry more fierce.


    Curtis looked and laughed, but his eyes were full of ridicule. "I can''t imagine that the animal that was bitten by me can still keep the whole body."


    All of a sudden, the wolves and beasts glared at Curtis, eager to pounce on him. Bai Qingqing also glared at him and said in a low voice, "be quiet!"


    Curtis was the most sensitive to the "puff, puff, puff" wing beat in the sky, and immediately raised his eyes to shoot it.


    Moore in the corner of the wall into a human figure, said: "this is definitely not Curtis bite, I was bitten by him, this is a scar."


    Moore straightened his chest to let the orcs see more clearly. A light colored scar extended from the left pectoral muscle to the lumbar side, like a sharp knife cut.


    "If I had not been able to hide quickly, I would not have been able to stand here today." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing cast a grateful look at him. Moore caught it keenly, and a warm current surged in his heart.


    Curtis is in the heart hold a group of gas, at the beginning bit him, now it has become his chip to please Xiaobai.


    The orcs thought suspiciously for a while, and a voice came out: "but this is a half beast bite, the mouth is not so big, only bite out two holes is normal."


    There was a look of reminiscence in Moore''s eyes, and he said calmly, "after I was bitten, my wound became black and blue. If it had not been for the antidote left by the snake, I would not have lived now."


    "I guarantee with the reputation of the eagle clan that there is no false statement in the above statement. The leopard people who saved baiqingqing with me on that day can also testify."


    The eagle people attach great importance to reputation. They hatch at the ends of the sea and come to the mainland to find a partner when they are adults. Since they have never been in contact with females, they have little skill in pleasing females, and reputation is their biggest and most obvious advantage.


    Many orcs believed Moore''s remark, and the eagles on the scene believed it. Only they knew how much they cared about reputation.


    Not only the unmarried, but those who have married will continue to retain this advantage for the sake of future generations. From generation to generation, the reputation has become the imprint of the eagle family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "But there''s the smell of snakes." Another said.


    Bai Qingqing said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The place where the wolf king was found was in the shade at the corner of the street. Curtis told Bai Qingqing that he had escaped from the sun here. It was two days ago when he was hunting.


    Bai Qingqing told you the truth. The orcs were simple in nature, and accepted this statement.


    The orcs return to wolf king castle.


    "Not Curtis. Who''s going to kill wolf king? Did any stray animals invade Sounds like that came from the herd.


    Now that Curtis''s suspicion has been lifted, Bai Qingqing goes to the wolf king''s corpse at ease, and hears the voice of the female beside her with tears: "the ape king came to find him before he died."


    "I knew it was him!" Bai Qingqing hates the way.


    The female shook her head, and two tears rolled down her eyes. She said, "the guard''s Orc hands watched them go in two different directions, namely..."


    "What is it?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "I feel He was dead by that time She shook her head. "Maybe the guard said there was an error in the time."


    Bai Qingqing also can''t understand. Anyway, she thinks that the wolf king''s death has something to do with the ape king. Besides him, who else does things all day?


    Vincent is impossible. As for the leopard King But what does the leopard king do? Kill Curtis so his son can own himself?


    The orcs who generally accept polygamy don''t do this, right? And the leopard king doesn''t care much about Parker. The most important thing for a male is his partner.


    "Where is the ape king?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Curtis is going to kill him. He''s hiding." Female way.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to say something more. Curtis put her arm around her and held her in his arms. "It''s almost dawn to drag down again. Go back to sleep."


    As soon as she was reminded, Bai Qingqing yawned and her eyes were full of tired tears. "Then we''re back. You''re sorry."


    ¡­¡­


    In the moonlight of Zizania latifolia, Qin is combing her dark blue curly hair and buttocks. When she hears the familiar footsteps, she says faintly, "are you willing to come back?"


    The ape King stroked Qin''s hair gently, and his voice was overjoyed. "I made it."


    "What?" Qin turned around, her eyes immediately showed joy, "you are finally a three pattern beast, please help me get green crystal."


    The ape King kisses Qin''s hair and says, "don''t worry, Bai Qingqing''s friends and pursuers will not let me go. I don''t trust you here alone. I want to ask you to help me."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want you to get something from her. Nobody in my hand can get close to Bai Qingqing." Monkey King.


    Qin teased out the ape king and said, "is nobody listening to you? You even want to use me, not afraid they are attracted to me? When I looked at Vincent one more time, you almost killed him


    The ape King''s face darkened, his facial muscles twitched, and he choked his throat and said, "I have no other way."


    "Bai Qingqing is definitely not a ape female. I want to expose her! The last time Rosa''s assassination made her wary, only the female had access to her. Forget it, I''ll go myself


    "Oh, no, I''ll go." Chin stroked her hair, her full pink lips and a charming smile. "In fact, I do have a good feeling for Vincent. If I can pull him, it will help you too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The blood on the ape King''s face retreated clean, rudely clasped Qin''s snow-white shoulders, and said in a hurry: "he already likes baiqingqing, and the male will not easily change his mind."


    Qin suddenly changed his face, pushed aside the ape king and said in a cold voice, "don''t you believe my charm?"


    The ape King pursed his lips and said, "of course not. No one can resist your temptation, so I never let you appear in front of them."


    Qin face slightly Ji, conceited way: "I want the male, there is no can not get!" Except The freak that had faded into her mind.


    I don''t know why she can think of the past years ago. Qin is not in the mood to talk to the ape king again. She lies down and sleeps with her back to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a woman in a pink blue veil caught the attention of all.


    The cloth was never seen by the orcs in the city of beasts. It seemed transparent but not transparent. It was shining in the sun, making her more and more white and like snow. Even if most of his face is covered with blue yarn, the eyes of a pair of eyes on the outside can''t be moved.


    Far away, the orc thought it was Bai Qingqing. She was the only one with such white skin. But close to can distinguish the difference, baiqingqing is a big eye tail drooping eyes, partial lovely type, and her eyes are not so big, the arc on the eye tail is very charming.


    What''s more, she has a pair of beautiful dark blue eyes. When she stares at someone, her eyes seem to have a bottomless whirlpool, which can absorb the soul of a person.


    This is a pair of very contradictory eyes, it seems to be born with magic.


    "Who are you? The new beast city? " Although the guard at the gate of tiger king Castle also saw the God, he still stopped her dutifully.


    "I''m Qin, the companion of ape king. I hardly go out, so you don''t know me." The sound of Qin is as refreshing as the cool sea water. If the male gatekeeper had not been married, he would have fainted because he talked to the beautiful female.


    Qin continued in a soft voice: "because the ape king and Bai Qingqing''s partner have some misunderstanding recently, I''m here to mediate for them."


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other, and in tacit agreement, they separated out a beast and ran into the castle and informed Vincent that he had gone.


    Any female''s request is enough to be valued by the king of beasts, and Vinson soon comes to hear the news.


    Qin raised her head and looked straight at Vincent with a pair of watery blue eyes. She was so quietly looking, as if her eyes only contained enough to be watched by her, full of temptation and affection.


    Vincent shook his head, and then, without expression, looked away and said in a deep voice, "come on in and dry out."


    Qin moves her little feet with exquisite shell chains and enters the castle gracefully. The sound of shells crashing under her feet.


    "I know you, King ape. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Vincent heard the voice of the female behind him, and then he looked back at her.


    "He''s just jealous because At a party, I was peeking at you and he found you


    Vincent stopped and his eyes were on her again.


    "I like you." Chin lowered her head and waited for Vincent''s reaction.


    Being favored by females is what Vincent always wanted to dream about before he knew Bai Qingqing. After having a goal, this desire is also pressed in the bottom of my heart. If there is no accident, this desire will be completely forgotten by him.


    But it suddenly came true. Vincent felt that something in his heart was suddenly made up for, and the beast seemed to have no regrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Thank you." Vinson simply replied two words and walked forward.


    He was glad that he had known Bai Qingqing before that, otherwise, he would trust his heart out without reservation in the face of such a kind of love. When he meets Bai Qingqing, he will regret it all his life.


    Vincent''s heart was unusually calm, unprecedentedly down-to-earth.


    After that, I will guard my beloved female with peace of mind.


    Qin opens the blue veil on her face, revealing a white face that is much more delicate and delicate than the female of beast City, and lowers her head shyly. Long time did not hear the response, she slowly looked up, but saw Vincent stride forward, do not know whether to look at her.


    "Bai Qingqing just woke up. You can sit in the main hall for a while. I''ll call her." Vincent road ahead.


    Jean is quite satisfied with Vincent''s reaction. Maybe it is because she is different from the female aesthetic of beast city. She really has a good opinion of Vincent and has observed him for a long time. She knows that he is cold and hot, and his appearance can''t be seen. At this time, she can''t tell how happy she is.


    I forgot to walk just now. This is something that Vincent has never been able to do since she was a child.


    ¡­¡­


    "The ape King''s companion came to me?" Bai Qingqing spits out mouthwash, licks clean white tooth, take doubt way: "what does he want to do again?"


    "Go and have a look. After all, it''s a female. If you kill the ape king, his female still has to live in the beast city." Vincent said.


    "Well."


    When Bai Qingqing saw the appearance of Qin, she was as surprised as the male who had never seen the world in the tribe.


    WOW! Beautiful girl! Waiguo beauty! Blue hair, cool!


    Bai Qingqing is the first to see a blue haired female.


    What kind of race is this? Orcs with blue fur? peacock?


    I don''t know if she has seen too many crooked females. Bai Qingqing''s demand for beauty has been lowered. Anyway, she thinks this person is beautiful!


    However, she always feels that this person looks a bit sharp and mean.


    But at the thought that her companion was the king of apes, Bai Qingqing felt like a group of grass mud horses. It''s really Flowers on cow dung!


    While Bai Qingqing is looking at Qin, Qin is also looking at her critically. But unlike Bai Qingqing, she looks at her with a sense of comparison.


    Qin is so confident that she doesn''t believe that there is a beautiful female outside, so she doesn''t go to see it. Today, she was totally different from those land females, which made her expression distorted for a moment.


    When Bai Qingqing throws doubt in her eyes, Qin has already adjusted her facial expression. She took off her blue yarn and revealed her snow-white skin. Her clothes were different from those of the beast city females. The bra and leather skirt were silk like materials.


    Then she took a special look at Vincent. It turns out that Vincent''s eyes have been on Bai Qingqing, and she only looks at herself when she has seen the past.


    Qin''s heart is a thump, suddenly not very confident about their own.


    If the opponent is a female equal to her own, she may be really hard to take Vincent in the case of taking the lead.


    Bai Qingqing, however, was attracted to her eyes by Qin''s scarf. She looked at her twice and said, "Hello, my name is Bai Qingqing. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Qin looks at Bai Qingqing again. She doesn''t know if it''s Bai Qingqing''s illusion. She thinks that the female''s chest is higher and her attitude is arrogant.


    This is what females often do when they feel the pressure of competition. However, Bai Qingqing is used to being a little transparent. She doesn''t have this consciousness and doesn''t get the comparative meaning of Qin.


    "I am the companion of ape king. The ape king did something wrong before. Now he knows that he is wrong. Can you forgive him?" Qin said the weak words with a haughty gesture and tone.


    Bai Qingqing laughed, "if he can revive, I will forgive him."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Bai Qingqing is really a sharp figure in her mind. Thinking of Vincent''s saying that this female still has to live in the beast City, she doesn''t want to make the relationship too bad. She chuckles and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    It''s Curtis'' voice.


    Bai Qingqing walks towards him quickly. Qin suddenly reaches out to her as she passes by.


    "What do you do?" Vinson rushed over with a brisk stride and held the piano''s weak, boneless wrist tightly.


    Qin Tong called out and said, "you hurt me."


    Bai Qingqing also looks back at Qin.


    "I just saw your hair on your shoulder. Take it off for you." Chin''s face was wrinkled, and her expression seemed to be suffering a lot. She was holding a long dark brown hair in her hand.


    Bai Qingqing knew how strong the male was, and quickly said to Vincent, "let her go."


    Vincent looked at Chin suspiciously and then let go of her. Qin holds her wrists which are pinched red, and her heart is dead.


    Hateful, another rude one. Let''s not forget this male. When is she still short of males?


    Just then, Curtis swayed the snake''s tail into the main hall.


    All of a sudden, Qin seemed to be caught by a wild animal, and her blood froze. If she had hair, every one had to stand up.


    Looking up, Qin''s body collapsed more tightly, and the whole person was stupefied.


    God, it''s him!


    Curtis just glanced at Qin casually and pulled Bai Qingqing''s hand to drag people to his side.


    "Not yet?"


    Curtis did not look up, but Qin knew that he was talking to himself. His body seemed to be thawed in an instant. He grabbed the blue yarn in his hand and turned around and left. It was quite a kind of escape from the wild.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the back of Yanqin and said, "she is really afraid of you."


    "Don''t you ask what a mermaid looks like?" Curtis said indifferently, "she is."


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide.


    If Qin is the legendary Mermaid, she is a little disillusioned.


    At least, she is not as beautiful as a male. If Curtis was a woman, she would be much more beautiful.


    I don''t know what the male looks like. The female is so beautiful. The male must be more beautiful!


    "I know her. Why don''t you choose her as your partner?" Bai Qingqing asked with eight trigrams. She was also a little nervous. Jean is so afraid of Curtis, isn''t she bullied by Curtis?


    Curtis''s eyes flashed with anger. "She''s not up to me."


    Bai Qingqing closed her mouth bitterly. Naturally, he believed Curtis 100% in his heart. He disdained to lie.


    If he doesn''t look up to the piano, can he look up to himself? This makes Bai Qingqing''s heart unable to stop secretly happy, the face is also ruddy.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing in anger, and his anger gradually calmed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Ten years ago


    The deep blue sea bottom is dotted with pearls of fist size. The soft light reflects the sea bottom, showing a beautiful picture.


    Large areas of seaweed floating with the ocean current, a number of bright colored fish "whew" into the seaweed, and "whew" to flee out.


    "Poof"


    in the sea water, a girl with blue curly hair was lying on the edge of the hole, with delicate shell chains on her neck, hands and feet. She was wearing the clothes woven with the most precious seaweed silk, and draped on her delicate skin like silk.


    Dressed like a sea spirit, but no one appreciates it.


    She gazed eagerly at the outside world and poked the transparent membrane at the edge of the hole with her hand. It was sea water outside, but air inside. If you look closely, you will find that the edge of the cave is covered with such a layer of film.


    "Ah! It''s so boring. When are they coming back Qin sighed.


    "Hua La" a sound, the small fish in the seaweed all drill out, flutter up a burst of turbidity, pan open in the sea water.


    Qin immediately pastes his face on the film, which pushes out a face without breaking.


    She knew that it meant there was danger behind the stone, but she didn''t panic. She had to wait for a play.


    Day after day, year after year living here, she is really bored crazy. Although the male of the family sent all the best to her, she had endless food, beautiful clothes and extravagant youth.


    Mermaid females will not give birth to new females until their life expectancy is near. Therefore, there will always be only one female of mermaid. As the female of this generation of mermaid, she shoulders the important responsibility of reproduction, propagation, generation.


    The male will go far and wide to find green crystal for her, which can prolong her life infinitely. She watched her children grow up, mate with them, give birth to new offspring, and watch them grow old or never return on a landing.


    She can''t remember that she is hundreds of years old, such a day is too boring for her to bear.


    At this time, a variable appeared in her life.


    A huge boa constrictor swam out of the reef. The bright black and red colors give people a strong sense of danger.


    Qin knew that she should yell in a hurry, but somehow, she longed for the snake''s approach.


    This boa constrictor can avoid the heavy guard to come to her residence, represents his strength. Her heart suddenly quickened, covering her chest and squeezing her face out.


    Is this another Orc? He must be able to take himself out, really want to go to the mainland to play!


    The males were too timid to take her out on the sea. At most, they would take her to sit on an island where she could see her head for a while, and still be watched all the time.


    As if hearing her voice, the Python''s upper body suddenly turned into a human.


    Half man, half snake and male Mermaid are very similar. Straight red hair floats in the sea water and turns into a bright red. Qin is attracted by his red hair at the first time.


    But the tail is too long, scales are too rough, especially the abdomen, a large piece of white scales, like a crustacean, she used to see the tail of the fish, she thought the snake tail was too ugly.


    Curtis stares at the female in the hole, swims over, reaches out his finger, and cuts open the membrane that can''t be broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Ah Qin screamed, stepped back and fell to the ground.


    The sea water came in and wet the beautiful clothes of the female.


    "Can you take me out?" Chin doesn''t panic.


    The female''s reaction made Curtis pick eyebrows, and ran into this group of mermaids. He came to have a look when he was idle and bored. Unexpectedly, the mermaid''s females were so beautiful that he couldn''t help taking them away.


    But I didn''t expect that the mermaid females were not afraid of him, but took the initiative to talk to him.


    It should be Mermaid. The male didn''t tell her that snakes are terrible.


    "Of course." Curtis opened his mouth, spitting out a string of bubbles, the voice of the water, become dull.


    Snakes can''t breathe in the water, but after four stripes, the air sac in the body can store a lot of oxygen, and it''s OK to keep breathing in water for ten and a half days.


    However, the air in the chest is limited. After vomiting, it will not be able to speak too much.


    After saying this, Curtis was not ready to speak and brought the female forward.


    Qin is pleased to welcome up, in touch with each other and mermaid''s cold body temperature, the joy on his face pale.


    It''s no different from Mermaid. Is it also a race living in water? No matter. We''ll go on land first.


    Along the way, Qin was deeply shocked by the strength of snakes and beasts. So many mermaids guarded it, but none of them found their trace.


    Curtis followed the current and naturally swam out of the circle.


    He is also very fast, when Qin can''t hold his breath, he floats to the surface.


    The outside light is much brighter than the bottom of the sea. As soon as she comes out of the water, Qin squints, but this does not affect her excitement.


    "I breathe, the air is warm!"


    Qin closed her eyes, and her voice was bossy: "take me to the shore, I want to see the land!"


    Curtis looked at her for a moment and without a word took her to the shore.


    Qin''s eyes gradually adapted to the light, covering his eyes with his hands, he could barely open his eyes.


    Close to the sea, she keenly felt that the sea water became warm, which surprised her very much, "so warm..."


    Until her feet were on the hot, rough gravel.


    "Ah Qin exclaimed in surprise and cried angrily, "what''s the matter with you? It''s so hot for me to step on. "


    Curtis did not answer. He looked quietly at the mermaid, then at the blue sea, and whispered, "I''ll take you back."


    This sound is more clear and clean than the sea, but also let Qin clearly feel the ice cold river in his voice.


    Looking at the green land world in front of her eyes, Qin''s sense quickly returns. He gently held the snake''s arm, and his voice was like crying.


    "Are you going to abandon me? I didn''t mean to. The sand was too hot. I was scared to get angry with you. I won''t do it again


    Curtis tilted his head to look at her, the red eyes of amber with the light of doubt.


    He liked the appearance of mermaid female, otherwise he would not bring it out, but his personality made him not very receptive, especially just now, why so noisy.


    He didn''t want to live in a noisy life.


    At this time, Curtis would not think that ten years later, he would live in a much noisier place than this female, and could not even go out at will.


    However, as long as the heart is attached to the side of the beloved, no matter how bad the environment is, it is not enough to fear.


    Jean nestled softly beside him, becoming quiet, and Curtis hesitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Because of the close proximity, Curtis felt the sudden tension of the female body for the first time. With a cold curl of his lips, his backhand caught the small hand holding a sharp shell behind his back, which was preparing to attack his back neck.


    Qin''s face, which was too white, suddenly turned white as dead gray. Her hands were forced to pinch tightly, and her fingers were stinging. Bright red blood beads flowed down her white and graceful fingers.


    "Ah! Let me go. " Qin Tong called.


    Curtis shook off her hand, Qin saw that he had left so much blood, scared to faint.


    Seeing the snake and beast ready to send himself back to the sea, Qin did not care about the pain. She retreated and screamed: "no, don''t send me back."


    Curtis gave her a lazy look. "Whatever you want."


    Leaving a word, Curtis left smartly.


    There''s an orc team nearby. As long as the female is not too unlucky, they will be rescued. This female has a deep mind. She must live well everywhere.


    Curtis was lazy, so he was not ready to take care of it.


    Qin breathed out a sigh of relief, frowned, washed the blood on her hands in the sea water, and scolded the snake beast countless times.


    Is she not beautiful enough? Obviously, the males say she is the most beautiful.


    Or are terrestrial females more beautiful? She''s going to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God! Are you a lone female? "


    In the green plants, Qin meets a second Orc besides Mermaid.


    She was grotesque and ugly, but her intense reaction pleased her.


    His hand is very big, although it is very rough, but very warm. Qin can''t put it down when he touches it, so he can''t help but study it in his hand.


    "Do you like me?"


    Contrary to the snake''s attitude, the male voice was flattered.


    "Well." Qin smiles and nods. Although she is not good-looking, her body is warm, like the temperature of the sun.


    "I I''m ape, and you? "


    Qin opened a charming smile and said, "Mermaid family."


    Later, Qin is more sure that the snake is indeed a monster. The females on the land are ugly and ugly. It is unreasonable for him to give up such a beautiful self.


    But it''s better not to like her. She doesn''t like snakes at all.


    As for the mermaid males in the sea, when she''s done playing, go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Time returns to reality, Qin rushes back to Wangbao, and the restless ape king in the garden immediately rushes to embrace her.


    "How about it?" The king of ape is concerned about whether Qin changes Vincent''s mind and stares at the piano way.


    Chin patted her hair on the king ape''s chest.


    "You want hair, I went upstairs to have a rest, don''t disturb me."


    Ape King''s face suddenly changed from Yin to fine, carefully picked up his hair, "I won''t let you down."


    Chin didn''t respond to him.


    I hope the ape will succeed in getting green crystal. Ten years later, if she doesn''t eat green crystal, she will start to grow old.


    ¡­¡­


    The death of an orc is not enough to offset the city''s joy in the rain. Laughter is everywhere.


    In order to celebrate the rain yesterday, Parker specially cooked many dishes, which Bai Qingqing loved to eat. It''s not a lot. Curtis, Parker, Vinson and the snakes are all on the table. It''s just a celebration.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get a bucket of wine." Bai Qingqing inhaled the smell of the dishes and was ready to turn around. Parker pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down again.


    "I''ll move it."


    Bai Qingqing then ordered: "to the top of the high barrel, I put half a bird''s egg please, wine more clear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    The wine was fermented in five days. Bai Qingqing filtered the wine with her cotton T-shirt from modern times. The liquor was still very cloudy at that time.


    It was covered and sealed for a month, and the second fermentation was carried out. Now the liquor is no different from that on the market.


    Bai Qingqing arranged the stone bowls in rows and asked Parker to pour them all over.


    Parker poured only one bowl, put down the stone bucket, and took a sip of it himself.


    "Hello Bai Qingqing smiles and stares at him, "do you want to do this, pour us quickly."


    Parker''s eyes are strangely round. Smash it, smash it.


    "It turns out that this is the taste of fruit juice. I''m just trying it, so that you don''t drink too much."


    Parker felt it carefully, and then said, "it''s really hot after drinking, and the energy is very high. It should be similar to that made by ape king. You can drink such a good thing. If you can''t finish it, you can give it to other females in the cold season


    Curtis also picked up the stone bucket and poured out a bowl. After a dry mouthful, his expression was as strange as Parker''s for a moment, and even spit out his message involuntarily.


    His face was so pale that it turned red quickly.


    Bai Qingqing was moved and said that he could not eat alone. "What''s the meaning of drinking alone? If you don''t drink, I''ll give it to others."


    Parker hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll have the night."


    After that, he poured another bowl. Under Bai Qingqing''s supervision, he had to pour it to Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing continued to stare at Parker and looked at the other side of the big feldspar table.


    The little snakes coiled around the edge of the table, their heads up, their red eyes fixed on the stone pail in Parker''s hand.


    "Hiss ~"


    Parker frowned and reluctantly fell back on them.


    Each snake had a bowl of purple wine in front of them, their heads were hanging down, and the snake''s snout was soaked in the wine and drank.


    Should be extremely thirsty, also do not know whether they have tasted, just one strength drink.


    The wine in the bowl becomes shallower at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the necks of the little snakes become more and more external and twisted.


    "Poof." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but smile. Are the snakes drunk?


    Bai Qingqing looked around carelessly. He didn''t see the black shadow. He was disappointed. Thanks to Moore''s help, she wanted to give him a can of wine if she could.


    Wine, she thought, was more suitable for males than females.


    It''s hard to be happy. The males with a big appetite finish drinking a bucket of wine, but Bai Qingqing only drinks a small bowl and tastes a fresh one.


    Park and other adult males were not drunk. After a bowl, the snakes fell off the table and collapsed.


    "Ao Ou ~ ~ ~"


    there was a loud ape scream outside. Curtis stood up and said, "finally, I''m going to kill him."


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face faded down. Although she hated the ape king, she could not face it with a smile and was depressed.


    Curtis saw Bai Qingqing''s face was not good and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing adjusted her breath and followed Curtis out. Parker and Vincent naturally followed.


    The call of the king of apes not only called them out, but also called the beasts. On the stone platform in the center of the four castles, the ape king is independent. There are three animal patterns on his face, and his momentum is quite different from before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    The orcs are very happy. If the ape king is powerful, their beast city will be safer.


    "Originally upgraded to a three pattern beast, no wonder you dare to come out." Parker sneered, his face unchanged.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Curtis turned back and gave Parker a warning look. Parker pulled baiqingqing to a stop.


    "There are too many animals. We are here."


    "Good."


    Seeing Curtis, the ape King''s face changed. He soon calmed down, took a big curly brown hair and said, "today, I''m going to expose Bai Qingqing''s true face. She''s not an orc at all. She''s a monster!"


    As soon as this was said, the animals were in an uproar.


    Bai Qingqing in the rear suddenly changed her face, and her body froze. She looked at the ape King''s eyes.


    How did the ape King know her identity? In order to frame yourself, the truth that was told by mistake? Or


    The second guess is that Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to say it in her mind.


    Curtis''s eyes were cold, his body darted forward and squeezed a long way. But there are too many orcs in front of him. Even if the orcs who are deterred by him want to let them, there is no place to let them.


    As soon as the ape king raised his hand, his hair in the palm flew up in the air. A trace of "smoke" came out of his hair, which was green, white, blue, or green. The more smoke came out, the more and more, and it was floating around the ape king.


    Gradually, "smoke" rich, converged into a fuzzy picture.


    Bai Qingqing blushed because of drinking, and her blood color instantly faded.


    Others may not recognize what it is, but she recognized it at a glance, it is clearly modern architecture!


    The gray square blocks are not buildings? There are also "puffs" of various colors moving on a dark color, which are all roads and cars.


    There are more and more orcs. Bai Qingqing is hit by people from time to time. She is numb and unresponsive. Parker put his arm around her and Vincent stood on the other side.


    Bai Qingqing is also standing in the position of many orcs. When the orcs find it is her, they can''t help but look at her, explore and review, and then look at the ape king.


    The front of the herd by Curtis crowded in the waves, but still difficult to move forward. Curtis whipped the tail of the snake impatiently and threw a dozen orcs away.


    Finally found an effective way to move forward, Curtis felt comfortable, and ran up the stone platform.


    At this time, the picture around the ape King became clear. Bai Qingqing, wearing shorts and cotton T-shirt, also appeared in the picture, talking and laughing with several equally beautiful females.


    The ape King controlled the picture with his mental power and raised his hand to Curtis.


    "Don''t you wonder where Bai Qingqing comes from?"


    Ape King''s words successfully let Curtis stop, distracted to see the virtual scene.


    "My God, what is that place? A lot of females. "


    "The females are so beautiful."


    The herd is boiling, and the males around baiqingqing are looking at her with their eyes shining. If it wasn''t for Vincent and Parker, she would have to be squeezed into meat cakes.


    Bai Qingqing''s brain is still empty.


    Is this the mental power of apes?


    It is so powerful. If it is not too backward here, and she has never told anyone about her origin and the earth''s information, otherwise she would think that this is a holographic projection technology more advanced than earth technology.


    "That''s it?" Curtis''s upper body was personified, cold and cold.


    He is really curious about Xiaobai''s past, but he can ask by himself or take her to the place to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The ape King seemed to see through Curtis''s thoughts, and the picture was flowing rapidly with the time line. He said confidently, "I''m sure this is the only chance for you to see her in the past."


    Curtis was staring at the ape king.


    The picture turns again, except for Bai Qingqing, the whole world suddenly changes. Because there is an extra branch on the ground, Bai Qingqing trips over.


    When she got up, she found that her surroundings were different, and her appearance panicked.


    And then, she was saved by Parker.


    The biggest shock here is Parker.


    He took Bai Qingqing''s hand, and his strength was very tight. He gave her a deep look without asking questions. Bai Qingqing quietly returns to his nest and lives his hand.


    The picture is still on. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to see it. She explains in a flustered way: "I didn''t mean to deceive you. I''m afraid."


    Parker opened his arm and took Bai Qingqing''s shoulder with great force. He said in a way of hatred: "fool! Won''t you tell me if you''re afraid? "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are sour.


    "I don''t have to be soft in my heart. I don''t have to be afraid of being a female again. I''m not afraid of me anymore."


    Bai Qingqing tried to hold back her tears. The panic in her heart was moved and replaced. She opened her arms and hugged Parker''s waist and rubbed her face in his chest.


    There are floods, droughts, which have come to this day.


    Just when the orcs thought it was over, the ape King''s eyes suddenly solidified, and the picture flowed more quickly and became blurred. Only the general outline could be seen clearly.


    The king ape''s facial muscles were tense, and big sweat granules appeared on his skin, and he made a hard voice: "this is the future!"


    "Bai Qingqing must be a Warcraft. Wherever she goes, she will bring disaster."


    As if to confirm his words, the scene in the blurred picture shakes violently The mountain fell and the earth cracked, and the stone houses of the beast city collapsed.


    The two peaks of the hump valley are held open by a candle like lava, which is sprayed all around. It is like hell.


    It reddened the eyes of the ape king in the fire, and the eyes of all the orcs.


    Bai Qingqing is dull. She really can Is it a disaster? She brought all this year''s disaster?


    No, it''s superstition! These pictures must have been tampered with by the king of apes!


    Curtis retreated due to the reflection of the fire, and soon realized that it was very bad for Xiaobai, and immediately threw himself at the ape king.


    The picture collapses.


    "Kill her! The disaster will be over The king of ape puffed out a mouthful of blood before his voice fell, which was the result of his remaining mental strength to block the tail of the snake.


    Curtis suddenly stopped the attack and turned to look at Bai Qingqing''s direction.


    The orcs were ferocious, and they all came in the direction of Bai Qingqing, even the tiger orcs managed by Vincent.


    The most important thing for orcs is their partner. When their partners are threatened, no one can stop them from doing something to eradicate the hidden danger.


    Just like Rosa, she hurt the female, and the tiger king''s followers didn''t help.


    Curtis flew directly off the stage. The huge snake knocked down a large area of orcs and swam quickly to baiqingqing on top of the orcs.


    Vinson and Parker couldn''t take care of her body.


    "Chirp -" a high pitched cry came from the sky. Parker was happy, ignoring the attack of the surrounding orcs, and raised Bai Qingqing with his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Moore clasped Bai Qingqing''s arm with his two claws and lifted it as fast as he could.


    The orcs jump open their mouths and bite at baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing''s snow-white feet walk through the mouth of the tiger and escape from the fate of being bitten.


    "Cho --"


    "Choo --"


    dozens of eagles came from all directions and surrounded Moore.


    Fortunately, there is more space to escape in the air, and Moore is still a three pattern beast strength, a few up and down to fly out of the encirclement.


    Moore, with a herd of hawks, flew straight out of the tribe.


    "Ouch!" When Parker raised Bai Qingqing, a leopard bit him on the waist. Parker gave a cry of pain and smashed the leopard''s head in a claw shape.


    The orcs'' goal is just Bai Qingqing. They can''t get along with the powerful Vincent Curtis Parker.


    Looking up, the orcs ran after the eagles in the sky.


    Moore exploded out of the encirclement and flew slightly ahead in the front.


    With a man of nearly 100 Jin, the speed must be affected. Several Eagles with three stripes closely follow him, and there is a trend of anti overtaking.


    "Moore."


    Bai Qingqing raised her pale face, and the wind beat on her face, making her eyes hard to open.


    "It''s going to hurt you. Put me down in the open space and Curtis will find me."


    "Tweet --" that''s going to take time. I''m afraid Curtis didn''t come, and you''d be dismembered by the eagles.


    Moore tried to fly forward decisively. Moreover, this was what he wanted most. Without this crisis, he could not get close to Bai Qingqing.


    There was a shadow above, and Moore knew it wasn''t good.


    There was a hawk over him, right over his head.


    Moore shrank his legs and held Bai Qingqing in his abdomen. In the scream of Bai Qingqing, he ran down abruptly.


    The eagle on top of him followed him, and without any burden, he was faster than Moore and was about to catch up. He opened his sharp beak and was ready to peck.


    Moore seemed to have long eyes behind him. At this time, a beautiful 90 degree sharp turn glided forward suddenly. With the momentum of diving, the speed reached the peak, and the eagle beast behind him who had not had time to prepare was thrown by more than ten meters.


    Several hawks, however, went further ahead of Moore during his dive, and one of the tristriated hawks tilted down and dived toward Moore.


    Moore glanced at the eagles in front of him, picked up the fastest speed, and charged forward at an angle of inclination to the ground.


    The eagle ahead and Moore were flying in the same direction, with a 45 degree angle.


    At this time, the spell is not only degree, but also luck.


    Moore pressed baiqingqing on his chest and rushed forward recklessly. The eagle above saw that he was about to escape, so he stretched out his claws and scratched down.


    Fortunately, the hawk caught something and left a few feathers in its claws.


    Bai Qingqing felt Mur''s body trembled and resisted the strong wind on his face and said, "Moore, are you ok?"


    "Chirp -"


    Moore seemed to feel no pain, and the frequency of flapping his wings did not slow down, but the muscles at the root of the wings were scratched, which made it difficult for him to exert force.


    His speed was helplessly slowed down a few minutes, and several wounds were caught on his back. A hawk beast wanted to attack Bai Qingqing under him, but he blocked him.


    After being seriously injured, Moore, like a kite with a hole in it, fluttered his wings and fell into the woods.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing screamed and hugged Moore''s vigorous leg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    It took them a long time to get through the canopy With a sound, both fell into the lake.


    Rao was held by Moore, but Bai Qingqing still felt that her body was shaken to move her internal organs, and then a small amount of water poured into her nose.


    Bai Qingqing turned red. Before coughing, she felt that her body was shaking again and fell to the bottom of the lake.


    Moore''s claws tightly grasp Bai Qingqing''s arm. Bai Qingqing struggles to Pat Moore. Moore has no response.


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. She turns her head and looks at him. The black eagle closes her eyes and her mouth overflows with blood.


    It must have been hurt when I fell into the water!


    Bai Qingqing quickly broke off the eagle''s claws. His claws were like steel bars. They were locked tightly, as if they were frozen.


    It seems that Bai Qingqing is in danger. The eagle''s claws in a coma suddenly loosen. Bai Qingqing finally runs out of his claws.


    Holding Moore, baiqingqing stroked the water before exhausting the last breath of air.


    Fortunately, the trees here are very tall, and the crowns overlap, and Moore drifts off the ground when he falls into the forest. The eagles haven''t found out where they are.


    Bai Qingqing quickly glanced around her eyes and was surprised to find that this was the waterfall that Curtis had brought herself.


    The water of the waterfall is sparse. If you look at the waterfall with light on your back, you will be blinded by the sunlight, and you can''t see the cave inside.


    Bai Qingqing swam with Moore in a panic. She carried the waterfall against the rapids and used Curtis''s power to send Moore, weighing several hundred jin, to the cave.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to relax. She uses Parker''s agility again and turns over to the hole.


    Biting his teeth, Bai Qingqing pulls Moore to the innermost part of the cave and covers him with a pile of moldy grass.


    She also wanted to bury herself. She wanted to know that the eagle clan had the best eyesight. She was not sure whether the eagle beasts could see the caves she could not see.


    But the body can no longer support, in front of a black, Bai Qingqing fell behind Moore.


    She was facing the outside of the cave. Her vision was cut by several weeds. After the silver waterfall, a dark shadow flashed faintly.


    "Chu --"


    yingti gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and looked out nervously.


    Can you hide in the water? ¡¿


    the eagle and beast are communicating, but Bai Qingqing''s ears are full of intermittent cries, which makes her more nervous.


    Take a look at the water. ¡¿


    [damn it! We should have brought an ORC with a good sense of smell. Moore is injured and must not be far away. We have caught them by the smell. ¡¿


    the song stopped suddenly. Bai Qingqing saw the black shadow on the waterfall getting closer and closer, as if he had found them.


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes, and the whole body''s cells stopped breathing at this moment.


    An eagle circled in the center of the lake, looking at the waterfall.


    "Have you found anything?" Asked the hawk, who was transformed into a human in the water.


    His words, let Bai Qingqing in the heart of the unknown has been verified.


    It''s nothing. ¡¿The eagle, who was staring at the waterfall, moved his eyes. It was an illusion just now.


    I don''t know when the eagle beast left outside. Bai Qingqing has been lying stiff, and she doesn''t even have the energy to check whether her strength is restored.


    Until Moore in front of him made a weak "coo" sound, if Bai Qingqing was not close to him, he could hardly be caught in the sound of the waterfall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Bai Qingqing quickly climbed to his side and covered the eagle''s beak with her hand.


    After listening for a while, I felt calm and relaxed.


    Have they left?


    Looking at the water curtain at the entrance of the cave, Bai Qingqing is glad that she and Moore did not ask for help from the beast city yesterday.


    "Moore, wake up."


    Bai Qingqing picked up the grass on Moore''s body, pushed his head gently, and said with a cry: "how are you?"


    Moore coughed a few times, spewed out a few mouthfuls of water mixed with blood. His eyelids moved and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved to relax, and cried and laughed, "great, you must not die."


    Thinking of Xiu who died at the beginning, Bai Qingqing still can''t let go. If Moore dies because of her, it will drive her crazy.


    Moore looked at the appearance of Qingqing, and the killing intention in his eyes quickly faded, shaking his wings and becoming a human figure.


    "How are you?" Moore did not take care of his body, his eyes anxiously glanced at Bai Qingqing and relaxed when he saw that she was not hurt.


    "I''m ok. It''s you who have shed so much blood."


    Bai Qingqing wiped her tears and wiped the fresh blood on Moore''s shoulder with the back of her hand.


    With his body stretched, Moore gathered all his senses on the skin of his shoulder. He regained his consciousness after hearing the female''s low and restrained sobbing.


    "I''ll take you out of here."


    "How can you walk when you are so hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing remembered that Moore had vomited blood when he fell to the bottom of the water. He estimated that his internal organs were also damaged. He shook his head and said, "we are here, waiting for Curtis and Parker to come to me."


    Moore looked at the water curtain at the mouth of his eye and said, "the water is going to dry up."


    Bai Qingqing also looked at it, and his face turned white again.


    Moore forced his body to stand up and pulled baiqingqing, but let his body stagger a step, Bai Qingqing was busy standing up.


    Once out of the waterfall, baiqingqing froze.


    There was a fat tiger by the lake. He was drinking water with his head down. He heard the movement in the water and looked up.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s a wild tiger."


    Moore''s words reassured Bai Qingqing a little. He watched the tiger and swam in the other direction.


    The tiger obviously knows the orcs'' power. When they see the male orcs, they have no tendency to attack. They just stare at them covetously, and their eyes move with their movements.


    Finally, she climbed onto the bank. It was chilly behind Bai Qingqing. I don''t know whether it was the cold sweat or the evaporation of water on her body.


    Moore took the posture of a strong man, helped baiqingqing, and walked steadily towards the woods.


    The tiger turned his head and continued to stare at them, as if to see the clue, and took a step forward.


    Although Bai Qingqing didn''t see it, she missed a beat inexplicably.


    Moore turned back and looked fiercely at the tiger.


    "Ouch!" The tiger exclaimed and ran his leg in the other direction.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath and her legs were going to be soft.


    "Don''t be afraid. I still have the ability to deal with it, but it will delay a little bit." Moore''s tone was cold and hard, but he looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with a layer of soft attachment.


    If only we could stay together like this all the time.


    Bai Qingqing gave an absent-minded "um", but did not find Moore''s eyes.


    "Will I really bring disaster?"


    Bai Qingqing felt cold in her heart. Did she appear in this world and upset some kind of balance, so she was punished by heaven?


    This It''s not impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    After calming down, Bai Qingqing makes a rational analysis.


    The ape king can make a magic illusion. Maybe there is some god in this world


    Because of the drought, the branches and leaves on the ground were particularly prickly. Bai Qingqing felt as if she hadn''t noticed it and walked on it stupidly.


    Moore looked at the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair. As long as Bai Qingqing looked up, he could see the deep feeling in his eyes.


    "I''ll take you to the ends of the sea, where there will be hawks and beasts. If those disasters come true, no orcs will be injured."


    "What about the female?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "There are no females." Mur murmured.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and looked up at him. Moore instantly closed his wild eyes and looked at the road ahead.


    "Well, let''s go to haitianya."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Curtis, Parker and Vincent walked anxiously through the Yellow jungle.


    In the rear, there are a large number of ill looking orcs.


    Males have a strong sense of their mate, Curtis and Parker are sure to find Bai Qingqing, so they risk following them all the time.


    They would never allow their females to suffer that kind of cruel harm.


    They are too large, even if Curtis and Vincent are strong enough, they can''t kill all the animals, so they have to drag a bunch of tails.


    However, even if Curtis wants to kill, the orcs will not stay where they are and die in vain. Nearly 10000 orcs are scattered. How many heads can Curtis kill with one snake?


    He is still anxious to find Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis took his clothes, a small bag of rice and two wine jars.


    Parker was carrying flour and seeds.


    Vincent carried the remaining four cans.


    In addition, they were all covered with young snakes with thick arms, and they could hardly see the way ahead.


    "These are all made by Qingqing with all his efforts. You can''t make the orcs cheap!" Parker said angrily.


    Curtis ignored him, and suddenly put everything on the ground, quickly digging a hole.


    Without Xiaobai, these are meaningless to him. The first thing he has to do is find Xiaobai.


    Parker and Vincent saw this and started digging.


    Flour and other food are perishable, Curtis spread his clothes on the surface of the bag, quickly buried.


    They were very fast, and were ready before the orcs in the rear could catch up.


    Curtis took the little snake in Parker and Vincent''s hands, hung his arms full, and suddenly swung the tail of the snake and swam in one direction like an arrow from the string, ignoring Parker and Vincent in the rear.


    Paxton stops. It''s not Qingqing''s direction. He quickly understands Curtis''s meaning. He is deliberately misleading the orcs.


    Opportunity came, he should take the opportunity to find Qingqing first!


    "It looks like we''re going to split up and help you get lucky and find Qingqing," Parker said to Vincent


    With that, Parker turned into a beast and ran in the other direction. In order not to add danger to Bai Qingqing, he naturally did not run in the right direction.


    "Dream." Vincent also turned into a beast and stubbornly followed the leopard.


    The leopard jumped up in anger and ran faster forward. However, the class gap is there, Vincent is not long not short fall behind.


    It''s a bunch of tails.


    However, orcs have a keen sense of smell, so long as it doesn''t rain, they can follow the smell to find them.


    Curtis did not want to see them in the shallow water.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" a few times, the small snake in the water beat a sound of water, at the same time issued a panic hiss.


    looked at as like as two peas, who were exactly like themselves. Curtis''s heart rose and killed, and his white face was softly pressed.


    "You are much stronger than ordinary snakes when they were independent. If you can''t survive, you can only blame yourself for being useless."


    With that, Curtis turned to chase baiqingqing.


    end of the beast City www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    The orcs were extremely resilient, and Moore flew with baiqingqing at a low altitude that afternoon.


    At night, Moore did not dare to stop, flying in the jungle nimbly, trying not to touch anything, so as not to leave a smell to be tracked by the orcs.


    In the latter half of the night, Moore felt that he was far enough away to rest carefully by a puddle.


    "Chirp ~" Moore uttered a light cry similar to that of ordinary birds.


    No one responded to him.


    Moore spread out his wings, and his body tilted to let Bai Qingqing slide down from his wings.


    Bai Qingqing slept very shallow and woke up as soon as she landed.


    She got up and looked around, and, with a pair of round eyes, she stepped back in surprise.


    "It''s me." Moore, busy in human form, said.


    Bai Qingqing stopped, looked around and said, "where is this? To the end of the world? "


    "No, it''s five days away." Moore said for a moment, then added, "at our current rate, it will take half a month."


    Bai Qingqing nodded with understanding. It was better to be careful.


    "Didn''t you meet Curtis and Parker?" Bai Qingqing tightened her tight and cold dress. The night in the woods was much lower than that in the beast city. It was like entering the late autumn.


    "Why don''t we find a safe place and wait for them to come." Bai Qingqing suggested.


    "No way!"


    Moore refused without waiting for Bai Qingqing to finish. Under Bai Qingqing''s puzzled eyes, he explained: "it''s too dangerous here. We''d better wait for them to meet at the end of the sea."


    Bai Qingqing was silent for a long time.


    She''s a little flustered. She hasn''t spoken to Parker and Curtis. Are they angry? Won''t you come to her?


    Although the partner is the root of the male, Parker and Curtis will come to her sooner or later, but she is still worried, do not want to leave a gap in the future.


    "They''ll find you all the time," Moore said. "We''re faster on our own, and we avoid a lot of danger."


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Moore and finally nodded.


    Moore can''t get into trouble enough.


    In the dark, Moore''s resolute face floated a faint smile and said, "you haven''t eaten all day. You''re hungry. I''ll go hunting."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Bai Qingqing reluctantly smiles, holding her legs and shrinking her body.


    Moore turned into an eagle, put baiqingqing on a tall tree, flapped his wings and flew away. After a while, he caught a prey in his paw and held a bunch of grapes in his mouth. He put it on the beach and picked up baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing sat limply on the ground and saw the fishy prey. A lot of saliva came out of his mouth.


    "Can you find the flint?"


    Bai Qingqing asked expectantly and turned to look around the ground.


    Moore didn''t reply for a moment, but his face showed his impatience. When Bai Qingqing looked over, he said, "it''s too obvious to light a fire at night. We''re not far away from the beast city. Can we barbecue you tomorrow?"


    Bai Qingqing''s face showed obvious disappointment. Of course, she picked up the grapevine and swayed in the water for a few times, and ate up.


    Moore drags the prey away for a distance, turns his back to baiqingqing, turns into an eagle, and quickly pecks it up.


    Listening to the pecking sound from the rear, as if soaked in blood, Bai Qingqing''s action was stiff and stiff, and continued to eat grapes.


    A string of stomach, but the stomach is more hungry.


    Burying the remains of food with soil, Moore went to the beach to wash his mouth and claws, then reached out to touch baiqingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    They spent the night on the tree. Moore chose a thick branch that grew horizontally and let baiqingqing sit on it and sleep against the trunk.


    He stands beside Bai Qingqing like a sculpture.


    The wind is stronger and colder, and the cold comes into the body.


    Bai Qingqing embraces her arms in front of her chest, and her naked skin is covered with goose bumps. After a long sleep during the day, she yawned sleepily.


    As soon as the body sinks, the warmth is conveyed to Bai Qingqing''s skin with delicate feather touch. It''s incredibly hot, just like a hot electric blanket.


    Bai Qingqing, like a match girl, got her dream fireplace. She was so comfortable that she wanted to sigh. She looked up at the eagle.


    "Chuo ~" Mur whispered, moved his paw to Bai Qingqing, and his body heat passed more comprehensively.


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning is the lowest temperature of the day.


    The ground floats the light morning fog, like who has covered the earth with a thin silk quilt.


    A light spot through the layers of branches and leaves shot on Moore''s eyelid, and Moore immediately opened his eyes.


    Seeing the fog below, the round eagle''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that the drought is coming to an end. There will be rain in the near future. In this way, Bai Qingqing''s two companions can get rid of the orcs in the beast city and come to her.


    No, it''s the only chance to get rid of them. You can''t let them catch up!


    With that in mind, Moore held the female under her wings closer.


    When the male is too far away from his partner, he will lose the sense of his partner, such as the distance between the ends of the sea and the beast city.


    When Moore''s father raised them at the end of the sea, he often looked at the direction of the beast city in a daze and lost his soul.


    When they learned to fly, they left immediately.


    Perhaps it was Moore''s emotional ups and downs. Bai Qingqing woke up for no reason. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the pictures in the sky. Her memory of last night came back quickly.


    "Awake?" Moore asked in the form of a human, also sitting on the branch, an arm still on baiqingqing''s shoulder.


    Suddenly lost the electric blanket, Bai Qingqing shivered with cold, and said hoarsely, "keep on going."


    "Well."


    Moore flew in silence, as if he could not bear to delay for a moment. What Bai Qingqing didn''t know was that Moore quietly changed direction.


    Just as Curtis deliberately took the wrong direction in order not to let Bai Qingqing encounter danger, Moore tried to mislead Curtis and Parker in the same way.


    At noon, when the sun was in full swing, Moore caught a tree mouse, simply roasted it, and sent it to baiqingqing.


    "There''s no time to find seasonings. Make do with it. I''ll find salt powder at the end of the ocean."


    Moore grimaced, remembering a very feminine Orc he had happened to meet, learning from his way of speaking: "I''ll roast something as good as Parker, and I''ll take care of you."


    Moore peeked at Parker''s barbecue many times, remembering the order of seasoning, and was confident he could learn the technique well.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was somewhat unnatural, and took the food and said, "no, just as you like."


    She didn''t want to give Moore hope or waste his time, but she really didn''t know how to refuse him without hurting him.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart aches a little when she thinks of Moore''s living on a sunny roof in a drought and water shortage day.


    If she was still single and met Moore in the world of beasts, she would have been occupied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Bai Qingqing feels that she is really not suitable for contacting males, so it is better not to get too close to males. They are too foul. How many women who grow up on earth can hold on to the orc attack?


    "Eat quickly, finish eating, and make your way." Moore urged, eyes are more expectation.


    Bai Qingqing takes a bite of the meat. It has to be said that Moore''s barbecue skills are bad enough, which is a match for Curtis.


    The surface of the meat is covered with a layer, and it tastes bitter.


    Bai Qingqing looks down and finds that there is still blood in the meat. The speed of chewing slows down. Bai Qingqing feels that his mouth is wet. When he looks at the blood in the barbecue, he suddenly has a violent tumbling in his stomach.


    "Oh


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth, ran to the tree and spat.


    Moore''s face suddenly changed. She ran after her and stood behind her in a daze. Her hands rose and fell several times. She was about to take a picture. Bai Qingqing straightened up.


    "Is it bad?"


    After baiqingqing finished vomiting, murgao asked with a heart.


    Bai Qingqing spits out the grapes of yesterday. Her mouth is sour and bitter. She wipes her mouth and says, "it''s not baked."


    Moore blamed himself, snatched the barbecue, and walked quickly to the fire to continue roasting.


    This time, it was fully cooked, but as soon as Bai Qingqing smelled the sticky smell with a fishy smell, she began to feel uncomfortable in her stomach, and finally failed to take a bite.


    Moore had to find some more fruits for baiqingqing.


    On the road again, Moore turned back to the original direction, his body basically recovered, the speed was almost the same as the peak period, and raised the maximum speed.


    She didn''t eat much for two days. Bai Qingqing was already weak, so she got up her spirits and instructed Moore to roast meat next time.


    But without any seasoning, baiqingqing is still disgusting.


    The feeling of covering her mouth and forcing her to return to nausea made her think of the common plot in TV - the inevitable reaction to pregnancy (only on TV).


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly widened.


    It''s been more than a month since I last did that with Parker.


    She didn''t have a period here, because her stomach didn''t bulge up as quickly as she did with her eggs, and her food intake was normal. She always believed that the weather was dry, which led to irregular menstruation.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at her abdomen which is covered by the silver snake molt, and gently touches it.


    No, there''s a little leopard at this time?


    "Hungry?" Moore misunderstood Bai Qingqing''s action, and said anxiously, "come up, let''s keep on going. When we get to the end of the sea, I''ll go to find mermaid to exchange salt."


    Hearing the mermaid family, Bai Qingqing thought of Qin, and her face flashed with stubbornness and resentment, as well as panic.


    Shaking his head, Bai Qingqing said softly, "I think I have a leopard cub."


    Moore''s dark pupil suddenly enlarged, staring at Bai Qingqing''s stomach, his face seemed sad or happy, his lips opened, and it took him a long time to utter his voice.


    "Good I''ll take good care of you. You''ll have a baby


    Moore''s tone dropped a few degrees, as if his voice would hurt Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at the corner of her mouth and prays not to have children so soon. But when it comes to this moment, she has only joy and expectation in her heart.


    Three months of pregnancy, if it has been more than a month, it will soon be pregnant.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t refuse Moore''s kindness this time. She nodded gratefully, "thank you Thank you


    With the baby, Moore took care of Bai Qingqing more carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    In accordance with baiqingqing''s weaving technique, he made a net with a fist sized hole in the bark of the bark, covered with a whole piece of bark, and then spread a layer of thick leaves covered with wax on the surface to make a hammock for baiqingqing.


    When I was on my way, I grabbed the hammock with my claws.


    Bai Qingqing''s low mood is weakened by the arrival of the child. For the sake of the child, she will barely eat a few mouthfuls of meat without any flavor every day.


    Moore had been flying in the woods two days before, and Bai Qingqing looked back frequently, hoping to see Curtis and Parker in some corner. Sure to get rid of the eagles, Moore flew over the canopy, faster and more smoothly.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see anything in the forest, so she had to lie down and sleep with nothing to do. It was hot and dry, and she was covered with several layers of leaves, barely able to survive.


    Seven days later, they arrived at their destination.


    Below is a vast plain with a wide view. There are green grassland, rivers reflecting blue sky and white clouds, and groups of animals grazing on grass


    From time to time, we can see half of the Black Hawk flying in the sky, looking for interesting prey.


    Here, is the eagle family''s paradise.


    It''s just that there''s no place to live.


    Further ahead is the sea, the edge of the sea has a towering Boulder, a piece of black ash, no grass.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the end of the sea was on an island in the sea. As a result, Moore suddenly glided down and landed on the top of the cliff.


    When she got out of the hammock, Bai Qingqing covered the sun with her hands and looked at the desolation around her and opened her mouth.


    "Is this the end of the world?"


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Moore''s face. They are very close. When she looks up, half of her vision is occupied by Moore''s strong and abnormal chest muscles.


    When her face was hot, Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at the sea.


    The sea breeze blows up baiqingqing''s long hair, and the skirt swings violently and makes hunting sound.


    Moore was embarrassed by the desolation of the end of the sea, but his eyes were greedy for baiqingqing, and his voice responded in a low voice: "well."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything. She turned her head and looked at it.


    "Chirp ~"


    "Chuo ~"


    a group of half large Eagles came from all directions, and the birdsong was noisy and surrounded the two people standing on the top of the cliff.


    The eagles are nearly adult, and the smaller are only one arm long, competing to make sounds.


    Is this a female? ¡¿


    [the female is so beautiful, her body is light, not as black as our hair]


    [the first time an adult Eagle brought her back, is she pregnant? Adult, do you take her back here to give birth? ¡¿


    Moore is not going to take care of these young eagles, but when he hears this, his expression is in a trance for a moment, his throat knot rolls and he makes a short hawk cry.


    Yes, she has a baby. ¡¿


    the young eagles are more enthusiastic, and dozens of young eagles are staring at Bai Qingqing''s abdomen.


    Bai Qingqing said in a startled voice, "are all hawks here?"


    "Well. This is just the place where we grow up. When we grow up, we will go all over the world to find a partner, bring our offspring back to hatch, and then return to our partner


    "Why?" "Why not let the children live with their parents?" asked Bai Qingqing


    Moore went to the edge of the cliff and looked down at the grassland below with a look of reminiscence.


    "The hard environment makes us strong, so that future generations can get this strength, I will also let my descendants live here."


    Moore said and turned to Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand the meaning in Moore''s eyes, and immediately looked down at the scenery below, and began to hope to see Curtis and Parker from the end of the grassland.


    "Now they will find me soon." Bai Qingqing finally showed a smile and touched her slightly raised abdomen, which made her heart more deep.


    It''s pregnancy, right.


    It''s just that my chest is bulging. I''ve eaten more meat these days, and I''m getting fat, right?


    Moore took a deep breath, pressed down the sudden irritation in his chest and said, "I''ll take you to my nest."


    "Well."


    Moore''s nest is on the edge of a towering cliff, facing the sea, with a slit in it, a nest of twigs and miscellaneous dead grass, and lots of soft bird hair.


    Bai Qingqing was stabbed in the ass by a feather. She felt it and picked it up.


    Moore quickly began to clean up the bird''s nest without raising his head. His voice was a little embarrassed: "we live in this nest with three eagles in one child." I''ve been away for a few years. It''s a little dirty. I''ll make a new one later


    Bai Qingqing nods, that is to say, the bird hair here is not Moore''s, but a whole nest of urine, she understands.


    Moore quietly looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    "Curtis took me to the seaside for more than a month. He said that he could arrive in one and a half months. He should come in a few days."


    What Bai Qingqing wants to say is to let Moore not worry too much about her, but when it comes to this, she worries again, "Parker''s speed is not as fast as him, I''m worried that he will get rid of Parker But it''s not bad. Parker will find me, too


    Just don''t know what happened to Vincent. Will he come to find himself?


    In the heart such question, but Bai Qingqing has the answer at the bottom of her heart.


    Vincent is not an orc who gives up easily.


    Moore returned to his cold face and did not answer.


    "I''m going hunting." "You''re safe here," Moore said


    Bai Qingqing looked dark, "well."


    She didn''t worry about herself, only worried that what the ape king said was true, and that she would bring disaster here.


    She is only a teenage girl, a little clever, but lacks the calm and selfishness of adults. In order not to let others into danger, she preferred to avoid the place where no one else.


    If what the ape king said is true and she is the disaster star of the world, then the disaster will follow her.


    There are hawks and beasts here. Even if there is an earthquake or a volcanic eruption, there should be no Orc casualties.


    After Moore left, the young eagles came out like chicken blood and flew to her.


    "Chirp, chirp ~" female looks at me, my feather is the darkest and brightest.


    "Chirp, chirp ~" look at me, my feathers are the thickest.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp ~ ~" what are you? I have long wings.


    "Chirp, chirp ~ ~" my beak is sharp.


    Bai Qingqing blinked stupidly. Knowing that the birds were all orcs, she politely laughed at them.


    The young eagles stayed together and chirped for a while. Seeing the female just kept silent and smiling, you looked at me and I looked at you and talked in a low voice.


    Can''t females understand us? ¡¿


    [it seems to be. ¡¿


    [do we have to wait until we are adults to learn the common language of the orcs before we can speak to females? ¡¿The hawk path is one that approaches the adult beast head by head.


    The young eagles didn''t worry for long, because Moore, who was out hunting, came back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Moore spent a lot of thought on this meal. First, he went to a familiar reef to find a small piece of salt crystal. (some reefs of this generation have naturally formed salt crystals, which are not much in weight.) When collecting fruits and firewood, I was lucky to find a common garlic, and then I came back and carefully roasted the meat.


    Young eagles hover around baiqingqing and are reluctant to leave. Although they have not been exposed to cruel competition, they still instinctively want to contact more females.


    Moore wrapped the food in leaves and took it down. The strong man''s pressure was released. They scattered in a panic, leaving only a few black gray hairs in the air.


    Smell mixed with garlic flavor of barbecue, baiqingqing suddenly had an appetite, on the leaves will take over the meat, gnaw down, while gnawing at the side of the ambiguous way: "delicious."


    Moore''s cooking skills soared on the road, at least catching up with the standard of ordinary Orc barbecue. This time, it was delicious with garlic and salt.


    Bai Qingqing was satisfied with his meal, and his mouth was a little greasy.


    Moore silently looked at baiqingqing, pried the coconut shell with her hard black nails and handed it to her in time.


    Bai Qingqing took a sip of it. Her mouth was fresh and surprised: "there are coconuts here?"


    Yes, the earth''s coconut trees grow in the tropical coastal areas, where the temperature is high enough, also in the seaside, long coconut is normal.


    "Is this coconut? We didn''t name it. We''ll call it coconut. I couldn''t find a container to hold water, so I picked one. Do you like it? I''ll pick up more later. "


    There is tenderness in Moore''s voice. He is reticent and gets along with Bai Qingqing more and more. He gradually learns communication skills without a teacher.


    Like the eagles who find their mates.


    Moore firmly believes that Bai Qingqing will like her as long as she learns the ways of the orcs in wanorcheng to pursue females.


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing nodded again and again. The fresh coconuts sold in the market were more than ten yuan each. They were all money!


    After drinking the coconut juice, Bai Qingqing, with the help of Moore, chewed the coconut.


    Maybe she was used to sleeping on the road. Bai Qingqing became very sleepy. When she was full, she leaned on the innermost part of the bird''s nest to eat and soon fell asleep.


    "Qingqing?"


    Moore called softly. Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t respond, he gently picked her up and put her in the flat center of the bird''s nest.


    It''s rare to eat well. Bai Qingqing sleeps very quietly. Her pink lips open slightly, revealing two white teeth and a little tip of the tongue. Her breath is tinged with a faint fragrance of coconut.


    Moore stares at her sleeping face, and suddenly a feeling in his heart, he lowers his head and kisses her gently on the lips.


    As soon as the two lips touched, Moore covered himself and jumped out of his body''s heart. As soon as he shook his body, he turned into an eagle and flew to the top of the cliff.


    "Chirp --"


    as soon as Moore came up, he called out the young eagles who lived in the ends of the sea.


    There is no difference in status, but because Moore brought back a female, the young eagles flew out.


    [if someone wants to do harm to the female, please keep an eye on it. ¡¿


    Moore said: "if there are snakes and leopards approaching, let me know immediately. ¡¿


    the young eagles were full of anger and expressed their absolute help.


    Why are snakes and leopards bad for females? Aren''t snakes a female companion? ¡¿


    asked the older eagle, who was approaching adulthood and had been recalling what his father had said about females.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    When a male and a female mate, they leave a mark of their own. He remembered that the female had a snake pattern on her foot. As for the leopard print, he hasn''t seen it yet.


    Moore said coldly: [you should know the nomads. Snakes are one of them. ¡¿


    the young eagles suddenly realized how the serpent had left the animal mark on the female, so that the nostrils were filled with hot air.


    [the leopard hasn''t succeeded yet. We must not let them approach the female! ¡¿The young eagles vowed to assimilate the leopard into a group of stray animals.


    Moore shakes his wings, ignores the cubs who share his hatred and flies to the coconut grove.


    Compared with the threat of beast City, Moore is more worried about Bai Qingqing''s two partners.


    Who doesn''t want to monopolize the one you love?


    Any Orc wants it!


    In fact, males of all races are the same, just a little more rational and compromise than nomads. If there is a chance, no beast will not fight for it.


    When he finally gets the chance, he may be alone with Bai Qingqing. How can he give up?


    ¡­¡­


    There is a long and narrow space beside Moore''s nest. When baiqingqing wakes up, the space is full of green big coconuts and a small pile of fruits with bright colors that Bai Qingqing doesn''t know.


    After eating too much before going to bed, Bai Qingqing wants to go to the toilet as soon as she wakes up. She doesn''t know where Moore is.


    Bai Qingqing covers her stomach, is it just like this?


    She couldn''t hold back. She wrinkled a small face and went to the edge and looked down.


    Below are the waves of white flowers hitting the stone.


    Hearing the "chirp ~" in the sky, Bai Qingqing is so scared that she is ready to go back. Unexpectedly, her toe is tripped by the grass and blocks the path of the other foot. The whole person pours forward.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing''s screams are mixed with the sound of the violent waves.


    Moore just saw Bai Qingqing wandering outside. He was scared out of his wits when he saw her fall down. He lost his food and went after Bai Qingqing immediately.


    The prey fell into the sea with a splash.


    Put baiqingqing intact into the nest, Moore was still in shock, a pair of wings tightly wrapped her body, chin pressed tightly on her head, protecting her completely in his wings.


    Bai Qingqing felt Moore''s throat "guru" ring, just like the water in her bladder shaking, urine more intensely.


    Pushing the hot bird''s belly, Bai Qingqing''s voice came out stiffly.


    "I can''t breathe."


    Moore just let go of Bai Qingqing, and there was still panic in Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    He suddenly regretted that the female was so fragile that she might die unintentionally, just like today.


    He should have kept a companion with her, and when he went hunting, there was an orc to protect her.


    But looking at Bai Qingqing''s red face (suppressed), and feeling the experience of only being around her, his heart wavered again.


    Take a look. Maybe Qingqing will get used to it in a few days.


    Bai Qingqing was worried about the food that had fallen into the water. She climbed to the side and felt the bird''s nest shaking slightly. She was still frightened and did not dare to climb out again.


    Moore''s heart is more stable. Look, Qingqing has learned to avoid this risk factor.


    "Well, can the prey still be found?" Bai Qingqing asked with the urine meaning of breaking body.


    Moore''s heart is warm, he has been to the beast city for nearly ten years, and has contacted many females. It is the first time that he has seen such consideration for males.


    Even if he doesn''t care about these details, his heart is still uncontrollable and sinks into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "I''ll take another one, and it won''t take me any trouble." Mur said softly.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is more bitter.


    You don''t bother me. I want to go to the bathroom!


    "Are you hungry?" Moore stretched out his long arm and took an orange fruit that looked like a meat bag. "Eat a honey fruit first, and I''m going to hunt again."


    "Oh, wait!" Bai Qingqing sees that Moore is going to change his body, so she grabs his wrist.


    All of Moore''s senses were focused on the wrist of his left hand, absentmindedly asking, "huh?"


    Bai Qingqing faltered and faltered for a long time before making a voice: "take me down for a while, I think That... "


    Bai Qingqing covered her stomach more tightly, raised her eyebrows and gave Moore a "you know" look.


    Moore couldn''t help but smile, and the corner of his mouth bent. When Bai Qingqing stares at him with shame and indignation, his expression turns into an eagle.


    Most of this generation is grassland, and there are small patches of trees. From the sky, it is small, but after entering, it is a large area.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s habit, Moore takes her to a forest with dense plants. After solving the physiological problems, Bai Qingqing is comfortable.


    Many days without much activity, Bai Qingqing felt that his joints were stiff, stretched his muscles and bones, and said, "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Moore road.


    "I''ll hunt later and show me around." Bai Qingqing walked in front of her, looking at the plants around her casually, hoping to find something to eat.


    "Good."


    However, Bai Qingqing didn''t know much about it. After walking all the way, she thought it was weeds and tasteless.


    "You eagles live here? Is there no other Orc? " Bai Qingqing has nothing to say.


    The mule people have long legs and can only walk in small steps after baiqingqing, but their pace is also fierce.


    "Did you notice the woods over there when you came back?" Moore raised his hand in a direction.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "is it the biggest forest?"


    "Well, there''s a group of peacock people living there. They''re independent tribes."


    "Peacock clan." Bai Qingqing remembers that the green forest is very prosperous. It seems to be full of vitality and species.


    "Why don''t peacocks live on cliffs?" What Bai Qingqing wants to say is that the peacock people can enjoy more than the eagle people. What''s the fun of bare cliffs and grasslands? The food is not rich either.


    Moore''s tone was contemptuous: "that''s a race without fighting power. In the grassland, they can''t fly their prey on the land."


    Bai Qingqing thought to herself: of course, peacocks are not eagles. They have no attack power at all. Besides their beautiful feathers, they are no different from chickens.


    However, orcs have different levels of animal patterns, which can''t be compared with the animals in her understanding.


    "Any more?" Bai Qingqing asked again.


    Moore looked at his pale face and said, "there is a group of mermaids in the coastal area near the peacock tribe. The beast city comes here every year to exchange salt for mermaids."


    Bai Qingqing stopped suddenly.


    "Mermaid?"


    At dinner that day, she asked Curtis about Qin. Qin escaped from mermaids. Would it be this mermaid?


    Beast city will come here to exchange salt, and Qin is with ape king, so 80% of this is Qin''s home.


    "Qingqing?" Moore put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and called out anxiously.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, indicating that she was OK.


    "Can mermaids come ashore? Can it be transformed into human form and move on land? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Of course." Moore gave a yes without thinking.


    Bai Qingqing leaned against a tree trunk as thick as a water tower, and kneaded her sore temple with her hands on her forehead.


    If she told the mermaid that Qin was in the beast city now, the mermaid would immediately go to the beast city to rob Qin and kill the ape king.


    If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. This idea must be stronger here. How can a group of mermaids tolerate an ape male?


    What''s more, in the eyes of mermaid, it is the ape king who has taken away the only female of their tribe, which is estimated to be similar to that of a stray animal.


    It''s just If Qin could protect the ape king and let them live together in harmony, she would be attacked.


    It will no longer be safe.


    Let''s wait and see if the disaster the king of apes said will come. If it''s not true, then she will be a magic wand. Who is afraid of whom.


    She still has a way to make herself a god like being.


    There are so many magic wand Dafa on TV, such as using honey to make ants eat leaves of various shapes. Bai Qingqing can also use his knowledge of physics and chemistry to come up with a few.


    "I''ll carry you back." Moore saw Bai Qingqing standing still, and opened his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing also lost the interest of being familiar with the site, and nodded to agree.


    The dinner was baked at the top of the sea. As soon as the sun went down, the temperature dropped.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the sunset in the sky with her back to the bonfire.


    The setting sun dangerously hangs above the coastline, dyeing the clouds in the sky into a gorgeous and exaggerated three-dimensional relief, and the sea water is also reflected in a large area.


    With the salty sea breeze, baiqingqing''s clothes and skirts were blown violently, as if they could take advantage of the wind at any time.


    Moore suddenly felt uneasy. He added some firewood to the campfire and walked behind baiqingqing.


    "Cold? It''s windy here. I''ll take you back to your nest. When the food is cooked, I''ll send it down to you


    Bai Qingqing gently shook his head, "it''s not cold, the wind is warm." But It must be cold at night.


    "Can you make skins?" After pondering for a while, Bai Qingqing asked.


    After a day or two, Curtis would have to have seven or eight days to come. It was cold every day, and she was not confident that she would not be ill.


    "I''ll learn," Multon said, affirming, "I''ll learn."


    Bai Qingqing''s shoulder is broken. He shouldn''t hope for Moore. He lived a real life of beast before he was an adult!


    By the way, the young eagles can''t make fire, so they must drink their blood. Look, they roasted meat on the top of the cliff that day.


    Bai Qingqing can see through it. In fact, there is no difference in the habits of orcs and real beasts. Cooked food only improves the taste, and it does not exclude raw meat. Never eat, just to hide the animal nature in front of the female.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing lies on the stone with the sun''s residual temperature. Looking at the three bright "moons" in the sky, she remembers the scene of seeing the night sky for the first time.


    Beside the waterfall, Curtis is still strange to her, like a devil.


    A blink of an eye, time has changed, she has been inseparable from the cold snake.


    Curtis, Parker, where are you now? How long will it take to find me?


    Listening to the sound of the waves, Bai Qingqing''s eyes blurred, and she slowly fell asleep.


    Moore threw the food skeleton into the sea, washed his beak and claws, and came back to see Bai Qingqing asleep. He restrained his eyes for a day and became bold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    He walked quietly to Bai Qingqing and squatted down to block the sea breeze.


    Maybe it''s a little cold. Bai Qingqing in her sleep unconsciously covers her tiny protruding abdomen with her hand.


    Moore immediately woke up from her obsession and touched her face, "cold? Let''s go back to the nest and sleep. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Xiguang dyed the sea and the sky red. The air was full of salty water vapor. The chirping of young birds awakened the sweet sleeping baiqingqing.


    "Hm ~" Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and saw the darkness in front of her eyes. At first, she thought that it was not light yet. She moved around and found that there were warm feathers around her. Suddenly, she realized that she was in Moore''s wings.


    "Gugu ~"


    from outside, Moore''s voice gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    A few rays of light projected in, Bai Qingqing squinted, "the day is bright, let''s get up."


    Mu Er especially put up his wings and the warm source disappeared. Bai Qingqing was frozen by the cold air in the morning.


    "Chirp ~"


    a few eagles, only two or three years old, circled outside their nests and crowed happily.


    It turns out that our wings can keep females warm. ¡¿A young eagle seems to feel the tunnel.


    All the young eagles on the scene straightened their wings and looked at the size of their wings. Several of them nearly fell from the air.


    Looking at Moore, who is shaking his wings, Bai Qingqing suddenly understands what the young eagles are doing. The corners of her mouth twitch and her face turns red.


    "I''ll take you to fresh water first." Moore became a humanoid.


    "Ah, good." Bai Qingqing carried her back over her body and finished her whole chest.


    Shit, I must have eaten too much last night. The bra is tighter than yesterday. I can''t breathe.


    Is this secondary development?


    Bai Qingqing grinned. She was so tight that she hurt.


    "Not feeling well?" Moore''s magnetic voice rings behind her head, and Bai Qingqing immediately puts down her hand and turns her head.


    "No, the clothes are out of order. Tidy up."


    Moore''s eyes stayed for a few seconds on Bai Qingqing''s breast, and his determined face was a little red. "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Moore took baiqingqing to a fresh water source, where the trees are dense and the water source is clean. It is a place where animals often come to drink water.


    "Don''t be too far away from me." Moore gave a brief account.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the animal footprints by the lake in silence and nods to show that she understands.


    "It''s beautiful here." Bai Qingqing took a few drinks and looked up to enjoy the scenery around her.


    The coastal plants are colorful, like a gorgeous watercolor painting. There is always wind in the woods, mixed with abundant oxygen, blowing on the face is very comfortable.


    "It''s better than beast city and hump valley." Bai Qingqing said with emotion.


    Moore''s mouth a hook, pointing to a straight tree, said: "then we build a nest here?"


    "No, no, no, I have to ask Curtis and Parker." Bai Qingqing is so scared that she shakes her head. When she reaches the beautiful scenery, she can''t help imagining it.


    Curtis and Parker can climb trees. It''s OK to live in trees. They can live in holes.


    Well, it''s just that she''s a little inconvenient.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at Moore''s expression, then lowered her head. She didn''t find that Moore''s face became murderous.


    Because he can''t bear Bai Qingqing''s suffering, Moore gives up detour and takes Bai Qingqing back to the end of the world directly, which buries the biggest hidden danger for him.


    Curtis and Parker should also be aware of Bai Qingqing. It is sooner or later to find them. He and Bai Qingqing may be together in these days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Moore clenched his powerful fists, his heart churning, and his desire to become stronger was stronger than ever.


    I want to kill them!


    As long as they are dead, he and Bai Qingqing can stay together for a lifetime. He will take her away from the herd forever and live a life of interdependence and companionship.


    But it''s all about being strong enough.


    Eh? Why don''t you say something? Hit by her?


    Bai Qingqing looked into the water, but saw the reflection in the water. Moore was right behind her. I don''t know if it was too close. Her heart missed a beat inexplicably.


    Danger!


    Bai Qingqing''s feet unconsciously took a step forward. In the next second, her body was tightly bound by her iron ring like arm, and her chest close to her back was hard like a hard stone.


    "Moore! What do you do? " Bai Qingqing cried out.


    Moore bent over his waist and put his face on the top of baiqingqing''s head. His deep voice was full of pain.


    "Don''t want me!" Rubbing against the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair, Moore closed his eyes, "I love you! I can''t live without you... "


    Bai Qingqing''s body was slightly stunned, and her body was bound with pain, and her heart also felt a little pain.


    Close your eyes, no way, no way!


    She and Vincent don''t know. Another Moore


    Bai Qingqing is afraid and anxious. She swears in the bottom of her heart that she will never contact other single males any more. She really can''t make up her mind!


    "No, I told you just Curtis and Parker." Bai Qingqing bit her teeth.


    Moore hugged baiqingqing more tightly, and then he gave her a kiss on the top of her head and said, "let me stay by your side, OK? I only mate with you once and become your partner, and I can protect you all the time. "


    "I don''t want children. I don''t want you to love me. I don''t want anything. You just need more male protection, OK?" Moore said at the end, with a note of prayer in his voice.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and hung her head for a long time.


    Die, die! She said that she couldn''t be sure, and it was not her own self belittling.


    Moore lost to release baiqingqing, baiqingqing a free horse to run forward.


    "Be careful!"


    "Poop With a sound of water, Bai Qingqing sank into the water.


    Moore rushed into the water and just dived into the water and came up like a bubble.


    Damn it. It''s hard for him to dive. The strong respiratory system and the skin of the feather, became his resistance to the water.


    Moore exhaled all the air from his chest and was preparing to dive again. A circle of water marks appeared in front of the water, and Bai Qingqing''s head came out.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing raised her head and spat out a mouthful of water. She gasped and said, "I''m scared to death. Why is the water so deep?"


    Moore breathed a sigh of relief, rowed his excessively long arms toward baiqingqing. "I just hugged you. I was worried about you falling into the water. I didn''t expect you to fall."


    Bai Qingqing waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll tread water."


    She used to be a good swimmer. After meeting Curtis, her swimming skills improved by leaps and bounds.


    Bai Qingqing said, the voice suddenly jammed, and the big dog''s eyes widened at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Moore nervously picked up the pace.


    Bai Qingqing made a small gesture of "quiet" in a hurry. Her voice was like a cotton with a blocked throat, "there are some There are snakes... "


    "Well?" Moore looked around, and then to baiqingqing. His eyes were fixed on Bai Qingqing''s body in the water.


    "On you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Bai Qingqing wanted to cry without tears. How could she not distinguish the long cool thing from the one who had raised a nest of snakes.


    "In my skirt, ah!" Bai Qingqing gave a hoarse cry, and her voice even more trembled, "it''s entangled my leg..."


    Moore swam to Bai Qingqing and touched Bai Qingqing''s skirt with one hand.


    "Hello Bai Qingqing''s body, which was cold with fright, gave out a layer of virtual heat, which made her stiff body even more stiff.


    "Don''t cry. I''m just catching snakes." Moore replied in a calm voice. His arm was too long. He could just touch Bai Qingqing''s legs on the water surface as high as Bai Qingqing.


    Who Who is crying! The male is really. He always says she is crying.


    Bai Qingqing blinked and stepped on the water gently. She didn''t dare to move. Her senses were still in the cold and greasy water snake.


    It would be bad if she was bitten by a poisonous snake. She still has a baby in her stomach.


    Oh, come on.


    Bai Qingqing was so frightened that she could hardly make a sound. Moore''s hand also followed, suddenly burst up, one hand to catch up.


    "Ah


    The scream in her voice finally broke through the barrier. Bai Qingqing felt the snake''s body writhing violently. As she yelled, she struggled in a disorderly way. The birds started to flutter, and the insects in the aquatic plants along the river were quiet.


    "Got it." Moore took back his hand from the bottom of the white Qingqing skirt and stepped back a distance.


    Moore held a green snake tightly in his hand. Though it was thin, it was nearly two meters long, and wrapped several times around his muscle knot arm.


    His head turned to Bai Qingqing, and his expression suddenly froze.


    Bai Qingqing''s skirt was lifted to her chest. In the clear water of the lake, her slender white waist and legs swayed slightly in the water, and her slightly protruding abdomen was so lovely. Especially, he had to have a few small lives in his belly.


    Baiqingqing smell speech, long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "don''t kill it."


    She swam to Moore. After two strokes of water, she found that her skirt was floating. She pulled it down, but the blush on her face could not fade away.


    "did you think of the snake in your hand


    "Well." Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to be too close to Rimur. She was still very afraid of snakes and even worried that they would spit out venom on her face.


    Green snake seems to feel that it is Bai Qingqing who controls his own life and death, and turns his head to Bai Qingqing.


    Its body is green snake, eyes are dark red, very moist, but no emotion.


    "Is it a snake, too?" Bai Qingqing looks at such a pair of familiar snake eyes, in the heart is a soft, can''t help asking.


    Moore clenched the snake''s neck and forced it to open its mouth, revealing two slender tusks.


    "I''m an adult. It looks like it''s just a wild snake."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is lost.


    I don''t know what happened to the little snakes. They were sleeping at home. Would Curtis remember to take them with them? What if I''m killed by orcs in beast city?


    More want to worry more, Bai Qingqing washed his face, way: "let it go."


    Moore threw the snake into the grass dozens of meters away, and then rowed the water toward baiqingqing.


    "I haven''t taken a bath for many days. I want to take a bath." Bai Qingqing carried her back over her body.


    "I''m here to protect you."


    "Well."


    After a month or two of drought, and seven or eight days in a row, Bai Qingqing''s hair is not greasy and can''t be washed clean in the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Bai Qingqing looked around and used local materials to wipe his head with mud. After washing it twice, the oil was washed off.


    Anyway, she was wearing loose clothes. Bai Qingqing boldly took off her underwear and rubbed her small clothes after washing. She said happily:


    fortunately, she was wearing Curtis''s snake slough that day, which was cool and easy to wash and dry.


    It''s just that after washing, it''s not so easy to wear the bra again. The bra is too tight, and she has to wear it while treading water, and it will sink if she is not careful.


    "Has it shrunk?" Bai Qingqing pulled the bra, still so elastic, it seems not small.


    He pinched his chest again, eh It seems that there is a lot of meat. It hurts!


    It was secondary development.


    Bai Qingqing definitely thought, slightly side, the rest of the corner of the eye secretly aimed at Moore.


    Moore''s eyes were always fixed on Bai Qingqing. Seeing her looking at herself, he said, "OK?"


    "Well Ah, all right Bai Qingqing climbed on the bank, with the back of her hand behind her, holding her breast in her head. She did not dare to look at Moore''s expression.


    To embarrass or to be comfortable, Bai Qingqing hesitated and chose the second one. Now she has to face it.


    Moore just took a look at baiqingqing, turned into an eagle, and sent baiqingqing back to the nest.


    "Hoo ~"


    watching Moore leave, Bai Qingqing took a long breath.


    Snake molting material is very strong, should not see anything, and Moore is not abnormal.


    Bai Qingqing held the illusion, looked down and saw the two standing dots, just wanted to say a word.


    "Shit!"


    In the nest, Bai Qingqing tried to wear a bra again. This time, no one was watching. She let go of the action. She put it on, but she was flustered. The fine lines of snake scales were opened. After a few minutes, she still took off.


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle, a cheetah with bloodshot eyes climbs up the tree quickly and moves quietly to another tree.


    Under the tree, a white tiger was sleeping wearily.


    The leopard looked back and laughed.


    Hum, I took Vincent to run crazy for a few days, and then ran away when he was most tired. When Vincent wakes up, it''s late. He walks from the tree. No matter how strong Vincent is, he can''t follow the smell on the tree.


    The joy of the mood makes the leopard''s fatigue fade a little bit.


    On the other side, Curtis had already heard the waves.


    Xiaobai''s feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It should be around here. Curtis spits out the message, and can even feel the smell of baiqingqing here.


    "Chirp -"


    Curtis looked up at the sky. Dozens of dark shadows were moving in the sky, like annoying flies.


    Damn it, the eagles found him again. Although he didn''t cover up his whereabouts, there were many obstacles in the woods, and the eagles could still find him. His eyesight was really good.


    If you have a chance to solve it, it''s important to find Xiaobai.


    ¡­¡­


    Moore is flying over the grassland, the ground prey as small as ants, but clearly reflected in his black eyes.


    "Chirp ~"


    "chirp ~"


    several young eagles came from the direction of the woods and yelled at Moore.


    Moore stopped and looked at them in shock.


    What? You see snakes? It''s impossible! ¡¿


    he brought Qingqing back here only yesterday. How could the snake crawling on the ground come today?


    Can you see clearly? He is a serpent with black and red stripes. ¡¿


    the young eagle said in a defiant voice: "I''ve never missed it. It''s a black and red snake. There are many adult Eagles chasing him. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Followed by adult Eagles?


    As soon as Moore sank, he dived. You can''t let the eagles find him, or you''ll be exposed.


    [Hello, if you go on like this, the prey has run away! ¡¿The young eagle shrinks its hungry stomach and is ready to fly to another area to hunt. When it hears the words of its compatriots, it stops.


    Let''s go and have a look at the adult eagles. Maybe they brought the females back. ¡¿


    , take a good look at the females! ¡¿


    several young eagles fluttered their little wings and found the adult Eagles following Curtis. Among them, there is their father.


    Are you? ¡¿


    the father of the young eagle flies out of the flock and hangs in front of the young eagles.


    The young eagles scrambled to speak.


    Father, I didn''t expect to see you before I was an adult. We came to see the females. Yesterday, an adult hawk brought her back. ¡¿


    [he said that there was a very powerful snake that wanted to rob the female and asked us to keep an eye on it nearby. ¡¿


    the father of the young eagle gave a high pitched cry, and excitedly said to his companion:


    baiqingqing is at the end of the sea!]


    "Chuo --"


    The Eagles roared together, and the cry resounded through the jungle.


    Curtis looked at it strangely and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    No, Xiaobai may have been found!


    ¡­¡­


    The cliff top of the end of the sea wheezes and wheezes over several dark shadows, which makes the atmosphere become frightful.


    Eagles searched all over the world''s nests, but found no trace of the female.


    What about the females? ¡¿An adult hawk''s eyes fiercely toward the young eagle''s path.


    Under the pressure of the hierarchy, the young eagles are trembling with fear.


    They instinctively sensed the killing intention of these adult eagles to baiqingqing. Even though they were both father and son with adult eagles, none of them spoke.


    [to tell you, it''s not a female. It''s just a good-looking monster that confuses males. If she''s around, many orcs will die. Tell me where they are? ¡¿


    kittens, look at me, I look at you, and finally they fly silently to Moore''s nest.


    It''s here, but Moore just flew away with the female. ¡¿


    [which direction? ¡¿


    [over there. ¡¿


    Curtis also followed closely. Seeing the eagles stopping on the cliff, Curtis was relieved. He sensed that Bai Qingqing was in another direction.


    Some of the eagles flew in the direction the young eagle pointed to, and, to be safe, some were entangled with Curtis.


    Curtis sneered in his heart and seemed to have to solve the problem once and for all.


    ¡­¡­


    Moore was flying in the woods carrying baiqingqing, but he did not dare to fly into the sky.


    "What happened to the eagles? Are Curtis and Parker here? " Bai Qingqing was ecstatic and then shook her head. "Curtis said that he could get to the seaside in half a month, and Parker was not as fast as he was. By chance. "


    Moore flew in silence.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing, lying on Moore''s back, moaned, and Moore immediately fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Moore asked nervously.


    Bai Qingqing covered her stomach and took two breaths. "My stomach is pressed, and I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Moore took up baiqingqing and looked around in a quick tone: "I''ll take you to the peacock clan to find a veterinarian. You''re a female. They won''t care about you."


    Bai Qingqing put an arm around Moore''s neck. After a rest, she felt more comfortable. She said, "I''m not in the way. It''s important to escape."


    Moore looked at his pale face, but did not change direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "The front is the peacock clan''s territory. You hide in it. I''ll lead them outside and come back to pick you up."


    "No way!" "Bai Qingqing was frightened and straightened up," you are too dangerous


    Moore raised a faint smile and looked at Bai Qingqing affectionately, "are you worried about me?"


    Bai Qingqing said angrily, "can I not worry? They will kill you. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m on my own. They don''t catch me that easily." Moore frowned. He was just worried that Curtis would take Qingqing in this period of time, and he would have no chance.


    Bai Qingqing stroked her stomach, which had a clear curve, and read the child. Finally, she agreed to Moore''s arrangement.


    "Make a camouflage for me, I don''t want to be noticed by males any more." Bai Qingqing has a firm tone.


    There was a flash of pain deep in Moore''s eyes.


    Don''t want to be noticed by the male again Is Qingqing bothering him? But he is not because of her beauty and heart, his whole life is her ah.


    "Good." Moore answered in a deep voice.


    There are many vines on the tree, bearing a purple ball the size of peas. When you press the nail, you will overflow the purple juice. This is the fruit that the young eagles like to eat. It often makes the beak purple and red, and the dyeing effect is very good.


    Moore painted a large piece of purple ball juice on baiqingqing''s left face and a small piece on his right face at the corner of his eye. As soon as the wind blows, the juice is completely dry without sticky feeling. It is refreshing and refreshing like two purple birthmarks.


    Bai Qingqing looked into Moore''s eyes and was very satisfied with her present appearance.


    It was as good as her pockmarked face at the beginning. There was no protruding pigment. Naturally, she couldn''t feel it.


    Moore said: "birds and animals have bad sense of smell and will not find your camouflage. But remember, the juice of purple ball will melt when it meets water. Don''t touch water It''s better not to sweat


    "Remember." Bai Qingqing nodded his head earnestly.


    ¡­¡­


    The tribe of peacock nationality is in a forest like banyan tree. From a distance, it is a forest. If you look carefully, you will find that there is only one tree.


    This tree occupies thousands of square meters of land. It is tall and large, with overlapping crown and numerous roots hanging from the branches.


    Some roots are as thin as noodles, some as thick as small trees, and their long roots have been rooted in the soil, making the tree as dense as a whole forest.


    "Is this the peacock clan?" As soon as Bai Qingqing''s voice fell, she heard a bright cry.


    "Ga ~ ~"


    the sound is like the beautified crow call, some hoarse, but it is as clear as Ding Dong spring water, ringing in the quiet forest, especially ethereal.


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and saw a Green Peacock in the air spreading its wings and falling slowly. Her huge and gorgeous tail opened into a fan behind her, covered with colorful eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Qingqing is like walking into a huge oil painting. The peacock in front of her is the protagonist of the painting.


    "Da" a sound, peacock''s feet on the ground, not as light as eagles, issued not light or heavy sound.


    Then it became a naked, green haired youth.


    The young man has two animal patterns, which are extremely beautiful. His bright green hair is black and has been covered to his hip, which makes his gorgeous become introverted. The facial features are exquisite and perfect, especially a pair of Dangfeng eyes on the top. The green eyelashes are exaggerated, and they are about to curl up under the eyebrows. There is no reason to be seductive, but there is no femininity.


    This is a kind of extreme beauty, but Bai Qingqing has no interest in appreciating it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Falcon, you have invaded our territory."


    The green haired young man roared in front of his finger. His eyes only went up and down on the Petite Female beside the eagle, and then he immediately moved away in disgust.


    With the voice of the youth, hundreds of peacocks came from all directions and surrounded baiqingqing and Moore. The tree, which was full of vitality, suddenly became more green.


    Bai Qingqing hides behind Moore with her head down. Her hair on both sides covers two-thirds of her face. Her nose and mouth are exposed. She is an ugly girl with low self-esteem.


    It''s different from what I thought. It seems to be very exclusive here. Is it his appearance is too ugly, be despised?


    Moore stretched out his long arm to protect baiqingqing and patted placidly before he said to the green haired youth.


    "We were hunted by stray animals. Qingqing has a baby. It''s not convenient to go on the road. We have no choice but to come to you for help."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Moore, her eyes pumping.


    Hello! You''re not talking about Curtis, are you? What''s going on?


    Moore pressed down Bai Qingqing''s head with one hand. Bai Qingqing looked at the grass coming out of her feet and recalled her taste.


    Moore''s words are very good, replace the eagles with the loathsome stray beasts, and no orcs will doubt her origin.


    No normal female will be chased by groups of males, which is better not to let the peacock tribe know.


    "You know how hard it is for a cub to die." Moore''s eyes sincerely stare at the peacock male Tao.


    The young man frowned with black and green eyebrows, and looked at the female in the eagle''s arms for a while. Although her skin was not black, she looked dirty. There was a black and red snake pattern on her left ankle.


    "Snake?" Asked the youth.


    "That''s right." Moore answer.


    The youth nodded. The animal pattern on the foot shows that it is a binding relationship, and the eagle beast has not lied.


    "Of course, but you''d better not make trouble for us. We won''t fight for an alien female." Said the young man, looking up his chin haughtily.


    Thank you very much Moore breathed a sigh. It seems that these fools don''t see the beauty of Qingqing. That''s great.


    He turned and looked at Bai Qingqing, handed her the bag of leaves, and straightened her hair on the edge of her cheek. His hand was in the air to block other eyes.


    "Be good and wait for me to pick you up." Moore''s voice was soft and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nods hard, looks up at Moore, "I arrive nothing, you must be careful."


    Moore bent down and gave Bai Qingqing a quick kiss on his forehead. Bai Qingqing retreated reflexively, raised her hand to cover her forehead and raised her eyes. Moore had already turned into an eagle and flew away.


    There was a sneer from his side.


    "It''s cute, but it''s so ugly. If you don''t behave yourself, no one will take it."


    I don''t know when, the peacock beast youth walked to Bai Qingqing''s side.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head and let her hair cover her face. She turned her mouth and did not reply.


    "Come with me."


    The young man said, waiting for Bai Qingqing''s reaction, he took the lead and walked forward.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly followed up and looked at the other party''s bare ass and quickly buried his head lower.


    It turns out that birds and orcs don''t have tails.


    Also, it is not convenient to drag a tail feather after the fart thigh in human shape, and it is not necessarily good-looking.


    The youth takes baiqingqing to the main pole of the tree. Rao has seen many huge trees. Bai Qingqing is still surprised by the tree in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    This tree does not seem to be a natural plant. It is at least 100 meters in diameter. At first glance, it does not seem to be a tree. It is more like a wall with bark wallpaper.


    The roots hanging from the branches were woven into a spiral staircase, which encircled the trunk. It can be seen that after many years of weaving, the tangled roots have been squeezed into a rope, and the epidermis has been connected together.


    Step on the foot, the roots of the stairs wobble.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and hurriedly grasped the root armrest on one side, but the handrail was not stable, and she was shaking on the stairs.


    "Stupid." The young man''s tone is extremely impatient. He looks back at Bai Qingqing without a good look.


    "Keep up. I''ll peel Bella pine nuts. She''ll be angry later."


    "Sorry, I''ll peel it for you later." Bai Qingqing is sorry.


    The young man turned and went on.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the young man was walking steadily. He took a deep breath and sank into the elixir field. He lifted his feet slowly, and finally there was no shaking.


    "My name is Bai Qingqing. How do I address you?"


    The young man stopped for a long time. When Bai Qingqing thought he couldn''t get a reply, he answered perfunctorily: "Alva."


    "Alva, good name." Bai Qingqing politely complimented him and immediately regretted it. The world''s females are very expensive, this level of praise will be regarded as a female favor.


    Sure enough, Alva snorted coldly, and his tone was full of disdain. "Don''t make up your mind on me. I won''t like you, ugly girl."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Bai Qingqing suddenly feels that life is difficult. Moore, come back quickly. I can''t bear it alone!


    Alva stopped at 20 meters above the ground and stepped onto a branch about two meters in diameter. At the end of the branch, the branches were luxuriant and luxuriant. There was a small but exquisite wooden house hidden.


    "Why was it so noisy just now?" From the cabin came a female voice, which sounded very young.


    Bai Qingqing looked in curiously and saw two pieces of brown pine nut shells flying out.


    "Now I''m here. I''ve eaten all the pine nuts and can only peel them myself." The female inside said again.


    As soon as Alva objected to Bai Qingqing''s high coldness, he strode up in a hurry, and his tone was full of flattery: "it''s all my fault. I should have stripped you more yesterday. A hawk has entrusted a female to us just now, because she has a baby in her stomach, so I agree


    "You are the next patriarch. You can stay if you want." The female''s voice was jealous, and her head came out.


    Bai Qingqing thought to herself, it''s really a pair. He looked up at them slightly.


    This female named Bella has a shoulder length gray blue hair, very smooth, this is her most attractive place, followed by long eyelashes.


    In addition, other parts are similar to the beast city females. Pale yellow skin, flat nose, plus a very thin but conscious mouth. Maybe in the eyes of the male is sexy and cute, anyway, she just feels a little artificial. But can have such self-confidence, absolutely is the beauty class figure.


    Bai Qingqing is used to the unequal appearance of men and women. There is no accident. After a look, she drops her head and says hello in a low voice.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Qingqing."


    "Ah Bella exclaimed with an exaggerated exclamation, "how ugly!"


    Alva kneels beside Bella on one knee, injured all over his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "How can you doubt my feelings for you? You are so beautiful, how can such an ugly female compare with you? "


    Alva glared at Bai Qingqing fiercely, and then looked at Bella: "I can never see her! If you don''t believe it, I''ll throw her out at once


    Bai Qingqing jumped in her heart and raised her head in a hurry.


    I was forced to take a bite of dog food. I didn''t expect that the orcs would turn back. At this time, she was driven away, and Moore was not there. What could she do?


    "Well, forget it."


    Bella''s words let baiqingqing relax suddenly, covering her stomach and leaning against the fence.


    Bella''s eyes lingered on Bai Qingqing''s skirt, raised her hand and pointed to her, "you must give us some advantages when you live here. I think your clothes are very beautiful. Give them to me."


    Bai Qingqing hugs the leaves and is embarrassed by the dew.


    I only wore briefs when I took it off. I didn''t wear a bra, and the bra didn''t fit.


    Alva said impatiently, "don''t take it off soon. I''ll give you a new skin later."


    Bai Qingqing opened the bag and took the bra out of it. She went to the door and handed it to Bella without lifting her head.


    "This dress and my clothes are made of snake molts. I''ll give you this. I wear long because my stomach is big and I want to hide my ugliness, but what you wear long conceals the beauty of your body. "


    As soon as Bella listened to the reason, she happily took over the bra and immediately put on her back.


    Bai Qingqing breathes a sigh of relief, and hopes Curtis won''t be angry when he knows it.


    Well Worry about Bella. Curtis is not a generous male.


    Bella''s chest is basically flat, but her body is much fatter than baiqingqing, and her bra is just right. She liked it very much. She pulled Alva excitedly and asked if it looked good.


    Alva looked at her infatuated and said, "look good, you look good in anything you wear."


    Bai Qingqing was shaken by Su''s, holding his stomach, silent to ask the sky.


    Oh, how I want to live and die with Moore!


    "Well, you said to peel the pine nuts for me? Not yet. "


    Alva never said "polite" to Bai Qingqing. He walked out of the wooden house and said with displeasure: "you help me peel the pine nuts for Bella first, and I''ll find food for you."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing immediately agreed that it was normal for her to exchange labor for food, without any complaint.


    Alva looked at Bai Qingqing strangely, and sighed in his heart: this female is really clever and sensible, but it''s too ugly. Otherwise, such a female would be quite suitable for him, and the smell would not be bad.


    Bella has a big shell in front of her. It is filled with pine nuts full of grains. It is much bigger than Bai Qingqing has ever seen. She has the size of a thumb nail cap.


    The floor was made of wooden sticks. Bai Qingqing sat beside Bella and took a pine nut. Seeing that the pine nut didn''t open up, he asked, "how can I peel this one?"


    Bella Mei eye a pick, Bai Qingqing follow her eyes to see two stones, immediately understand, enlarge the pine nut on the stone, with a small stone gently hit.


    "Come on, I''m starving." Bella urged.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered softly.


    To hit pine nuts, we need to control the force accurately. When the strength is high, we will directly crush the pine nuts. If the strength is small, we can''t break it. After trying a few baiqingqing, I found the trick, and I had time to chat.


    "Do you eat pine nuts when you are hungry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Bella ate the pine nuts peeled by Bai Qingqing, glanced at Bai Qingqing with the eyes of a country bumpkin, and said, "our staple food is nuts."


    "Ah Bai Qingqing shook her hand, and the stone almost hit her finger.


    The staple food is pine nuts. When will she have to smash it?!


    Taking a look at the dense red pine nuts, and thinking that she may also be difficult to eat meat, Bai Qingqing is suddenly unable to love.


    "Don''t you eat meat?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "What''s good about meat?" Bella finished one, and immediately did not have a good face to urge, "quick action, slow death. Sometimes I still eat it. I don''t often eat it. It''s so troublesome. "


    Bai Qingqing speeds up the speed.


    "That''s because you''re not good at roasting. It''s delicious." For their future meals, Bai Qingqing vowed: "do not believe me to roast you to try."


    "No


    Bella was completely unmoved, so Bai Qingqing had to give up.


    After a while, Alva came back. This time, he had a piece of snow-white fur around his waist, holding two pine cones the size of wax gourd in his hand, and threw them to baiqingqing at random.


    "This is your food."


    The pine ball hit Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and dropped a lot of pine nuts.


    Bai Qingqing felt hurt when she was smashed. She rubbed her shoulder and politely said thanks. She picked up the pine nuts on the ground one by one.


    "I''ll take you to the place where you live, and you can peel Bella pine nuts there." Alva road.


    Bai Qingqing stood up and said, "OK."


    "Hum."


    Bai Qingqing''s residence is on a very remote branch. The branches acting as the passageway are so thin that when standing in the wooden house, the house will shake up and down with a stamp of foot.


    This wooden house is much more primitive than Bella''s, with air leaking everywhere, and the roof can also penetrate light and rain.


    Bai Qingqing is not picky. It would be nice to have a place to live.


    Alva will be ready to go, white Qingqing busy way: "wait a minute."


    "What else?" Alva asked impatiently, looking in the direction of Bella.


    Bai Qingqing, as a modern man, can be counted as numerous readers. At a glance, he saw Alva''s impatience and asked briefly, "do you have a flint?"


    "I''m not free now. I''ll bring it to you next time." After that, Alva strode out, and his rapid pace made baiqingqing''s room shake again.


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that she sat on the ground for fear that the branch would be broken. Originally, I wanted to ask if I could catch some small animals for her. The baby in my stomach should eat more meat, so I did it.


    Well, then find your own food.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Moore finds Curtis in the woods.


    The Hawks, who were staring at Curtis, also noticed him and immediately attacked him.


    [Bai Qingqing is there. Kill her! ¡¿


    Moore rushed to Curtis as fast as he could, holding a net in his claws, a dummy made of dead grass wrapped in leaves, just like he had flown with baiqingqing.


    Curtis also noticed him, the body subconsciously rushed to, but the heart of doubt.


    No, Xiaobai is not here.


    Curtis looks in the direction of the peacocks.


    Moore fell to the ground and turned into a human, keeping his arms in the shape of a beast, blocking the dummy in his arms.


    The eagles were afraid of Curtis and did not dare to approach.


    "Bai Qingqing is in a safe place." Mur murmured that the eagles had good eyesight, poor hearing and smell. He deliberately lowered his voice so that the eagles could not hear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Curtis remained in the shape of a beast, his eyes floating with anger, and turned to leave.


    Xiaobai is alone now, and he has to rush there immediately.


    Moore took a few steps and lowered his voice. "If you go to her now, you''ll put her in danger."


    Curtis turned his upper body into a human figure and glanced contemptuously at Moore. "That''s your incompetence. I''m here to see who dares to get close."


    Moore''s lips curled coldly. "Can you guarantee to guard her all the time? Do you have the heart to let her be watched with murderous eyes all the time? "


    Curtis hesitated at the thought of that picture.


    He also has the idea of killing eagles, but


    "Are you sure she''s safe now?"


    Moore immediately said: "there is a peacock tribe ahead, she is in it, there will be no danger. But the premise is that the eagles can''t find out. If the peacock beast knows about Qingqing, the trouble will be even greater. "


    Curtis looked up at the eagles resting on the branches. His eyes were calm, but the eagles above were cold for no reason and their nerves were on high alert.


    "Instead of being passive, we should kill them one by one to eliminate future troubles." Moore road.


    "Good."


    They didn''t lower their voice for the last two words, and the eagles heard it.


    They were not waiting to die. They flew above the tree crown, so that Curtis would not have any chance to attack. After discussing for a moment, we separated out two hawks with weaker strength and flew to the beast city for help.


    As long as the news that Bai Qingqing is at the end of the sea comes back, the king of ape and the king of leopard will definitely go to war, and it is not known who will win or who will lose.


    Moore looked at the sky and knew their arrangement. From Curtis''s point of view, Moore said:


    "they have reported to us. It takes 14 days for the eagles to fly back and forth. We have 14 days to kill all the eagles here, and you can take Bai Qingqing away."


    Curtis looks at Moore, stifles his intention to kill him and takes over the tightly wrapped dummy.


    Moore''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile, which he soon hid.


    "Then I''ll go back to take care of Qingqing. You can''t trust her alone."


    With that, Moore flew away in the shape of an eagle. Because he did not take "baiqingqing", the eagles did not follow him.


    Curtis will hold the "white Qingqing" in his arms tightly. If he has a chance, he must kill this eagle beast!


    ¡­¡­


    Moore came to the peacock clan again, but was stopped outside. He had to let the peacock beast call baiqingqing out.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing comes out with the peacock sitting. Seeing that Moore is intact, the big stone in her heart falls down.


    The peacock sent baiqingqing out and flew back immediately.


    "Did you distract them? Can we go now? " Bai Qingqing excitedly says, holding all her luggage in her arms, she looks at the big yellow bird in Moore''s hand, and her mouth is overflowing with saliva.


    Moore rubbed baiqingqing''s head and said, "hungry, you haven''t eaten all day. I''ll roast you."


    Bai Qingqing''s face collapsed and walked out of the tribe. "I''ll tell you why you came back today. It will take at least a few days to distract them."


    "I don''t trust you." Moore took Bai Qingqing''s hand and let it go when Bai Qingqing moved. "I just want to tell you that there is fresh water here."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing cut her hair and intentionally kept a distance of one meter with Moore.


    "You''re going to have a baby in over a month, and I think you''ll have a baby here, and then we''ll leave," Moore said


    While they were talking, they came to a river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Bai Qingqing squatted by the river to wash her hands. Seeing the big face in the water, she was stunned and laughed.


    "Well, then Curtis and Parker will be here, and I won''t be afraid of anything." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, holding water to drink.


    In Bai Qingqing''s invisible angle, Moore kept staring at her, "well, I''ll pay attention to them."


    Bai Qingqing had a big meal by the river. Moore, who had not finished eating, was not willing to take a bite. She wrapped them with leaves and left them to eat.


    "I''m going back to peel pine nuts for a female. Go first." Bai Qingqing flatters - Gu stands up.


    "Wait a minute." Moore also immediately got up, picked up the luggage and food, looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes and said, "I''ll bring you food in the evening, and I''ll wait for you here."


    "No, the meat here is enough for me to eat for a day. You should look for something to eat. Be careful when you are outside alone."


    Bai Qingqing tells her that she is very satisfied with such a situation. She just does some work in the peacock clan. She doesn''t have to be looked at with that kind of eyes by Moore, and her heart is more comfortable.


    Moore reluctantly sent Bai Qingqing into the peacock tribe, until her figure disappeared in the field of vision, and then left in despair.


    Bai Qingqing felt her stomach and walked in the tree nest. From afar, I saw several peacocks opening their screens. Their eyes were bright, and they were busy going there.


    Lying on the back of a big tree, Bai Qingqing has a closer look. There is an acquaintance. She will never admit that she is wrong. It is Bella.


    "Coo ~" look at me.


    "Coo ~" look at me.


    "Goo Goo Goo ~ ~" look at me, look at me.


    Facing Bella, the three peacocks unfold their tails and wings to the extreme, showing themselves and trying to hide their competitors.


    Baiqingqing eyes straight, peacock open screen ah, very beautiful, much better than Baidu pictures.


    Bai Qingqing only looked over and found Alva nearby.


    When Alva saw Bella surrounded by males, he immediately pulled off her fur skirt and turned into a peacock. As soon as her wings were unfolded, all the light around her seemed to fall on the giant fan. The gorgeous color was flowing and colorful. Even the area was three times larger than the three peacocks nearby.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were instantly attracted by Alva. She looked at her stupidly and even forgot to cover her face with her hair.


    If Bai Qingqing feels that Alva is surprised because of the contrast, but even Bella also looks at him, which shows the strength of his appearance.


    Abel walked two steps to Bella''s noodles with his tail up, blocking the figure of a peacock nearby.


    The peacock that was blocked also pushed forward. The tail of two peacocks was squeezed together, which destroyed the beauty. He inadvertently saw Bai Qingqing, his throat "Gu Gu" several times.


    [look over there. The alien females are looking at Alva. ¡¿


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand the birds'' language. The peacock''s voice was so small that she didn''t notice it. She was staring at the tail of the most beautiful peacock.


    It''s beautiful. I want to pull one back. Oh, I can''t bear it. It''s so beautiful. It''s too cruel to destroy the natural things.


    Alva heard the speech and looked at Bai Qingqing, and his black and blue eyes showed obvious boredom. However, looking at the appearance of the female, his heart''s irritability strange light down, and some happy.


    Bai Qingqing is ugly, but she is also a female. It''s normal to feel happy when she is favored by her.


    Alva thought, and put his tail away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Bella also looked back at Bai Qingqing and sneered contemptuously.


    Bai Qingqing realized that everyone was looking at herself, and she bowed her head in embarrassment and was ready to leave.


    Bella sniffed, pointed to Bai Qingqing and said, "wait a minute, what''s in your hand?"


    Bai Qingqing stepped forward, looked at the things in her hands and said, "just now Moore came to see me. I thought he came to pick me up and took all the luggage with him."


    "I asked what food you had in your hand." Bella sniffed again and licked the corners of her mouth.


    Bai Qingqing laughed and held up the barbecue wrapped with leaves, "do you say this? This is what I mean by barbecue. Would you like to try it? "


    "Bring it to me." Bella raises her chin and orders her way.


    Alva had changed back to human form, put on a fur skirt, and strode to Bai Qingqing, holding out his hand.


    Bai Qingqing opened the leaves and wanted to give some to Bella, but Alva reached out and took them all.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing''s exclamation made Alva look back at her, "what else?"


    This is my food for a day!


    Bai Qingqing said in her heart, once more thought that she lived in this family. She had to pay the rent. She relaxed, "nothing, take it."


    Forget it, eat pine nuts today and bring more food from Moore tomorrow.


    "This barbecue is delicious." Bella took the meat and took a bite, her eyes brighter.


    Alva smiles happily. He looks at Bai Qingqing. However, Bai Qingqing covers her stomach and goes away sullently.


    Bai Qingqing goes back to her small nest, picks out the pine ball and smashes two pine nuts into his mouth.


    She has never eaten raw pine nuts, and it tastes good. It seems that it is also good to give children some nuts.


    Bai Qingqing comforts herself, but after eating dozens of pine nuts, she feels bored. The oil content of pine nuts is too heavy. It''s OK to be free, so she''ll peel Bella.


    "Baiqingqing."


    From the direction of the tree trunk came Alva''s voice. Bai Qingqing didn''t get up, so she sat on the ground and moved outside, "Alva? Can I help you? "


    Alva had yellow fur in one hand and a gray ball in the other. Bai Qingqing couldn''t recognize what animal it was. She was struggling with her legs in disorder. She looked charmingly naive.


    "Return your food, and the skins." Alva Road, pass things to Bai Qingqing.


    It''s rare to be treated politely by peacock man. Bai Qingqing is flattered and goes to pick up things with both hands.


    The gray ball suddenly and violently bounced, and Bai Qingqing screamed, covering it in a hurry, but still let it jump out of the palm of his hand.


    The gray ball flew around the room, hurtling out, and was trampled on the floor by Alva.


    "Zhi Zhi ~" small gray ball sliding short fat limbs scream.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh, raised her head and laughed at Alva sheepishly, "you''d better take this little thing. If you give it to me, I won''t kill or eat it."


    "Stupid." Alva low curse, think of their own tribe female no one can these things, also did not say anything.


    His eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s face, and Alva said, "eh," and bent down to pick up Bai Qingqing''s chin.


    Bai Qingqing was forced to raise her face and her hair slipped behind her head.


    Looking at Alva at a close distance, his curly blue eyelashes are raised one by one. They are incredible, like a gorgeous fan, like the eyes carefully outlined by pen and ink. The black and blue eyes are extremely charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    However, Bai Qingqing didn''t want to appreciate it, so she hung up.


    Did the juice fall off her face?


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing collected his chin and asked calmly.


    Alva stares at baiqingqing, does not reply, and reaches out another hand, covering the part of Bai Qingqing''s left face covered by purple seal.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat faster, but she tried to avoid it, but she was holding her head.


    "I suddenly found out that your face is actually pretty good."


    Alva exclaimed, with a strange light in his eyes. "If you don''t have a birthmark, you might be beautiful."


    It''s just that these two birthmarks are so eye-catching that it''s hard to describe the outline of the facial features. Even if you look at it carefully, Alva is still a bit dazzling.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and relaxed. As she fell down, the front of her dress opened, revealing a half full shape crisp chest.


    Alva, who was about to take back his hand, stopped abruptly and opened his eyes in amazement.


    The girl''s body chest is full and straight, without underwear, there is no sex, some are just a pair of exaggerated radians that make people snort.


    What made him dull was his skin as white as ice and snow and as fine as coagulating fat. The pair of snow chests looked like pearls wrapped in shells, which was so different from the dirty skin of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing bowed her head along Alva''s eyes and scolded "Falk!" in her heart , grabs the lapel in a hurry, stares at his legs and retreats.


    Alva woke up from his fright. When he raised his head, his face was a little red.


    "Do you all have so much flesh in your foreign female breasts?" Alva''s tone was still disdainful, but there was something deliberate about it.


    Bai Qingqing blushed, touched her bulging stomach, and solemnly explained, "it''s probably because I''m a mammal, and the cubs need to be fed milk. You don''t have to feed your eggs. The female breasts are flat


    However, since they all have breasts, it means that the peacock females also have the ability to give birth to mammals.


    Wait. Hello. Milk!


    Bai Qingqing said that he was stunned and turned his back on his body and rubbed his chest.


    She''s got bigger breasts these days. Isn''t it because she has a baby?!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Bai Qingqing is like a thunderbolt, her face is even redder, and her color almost catches up with those two purple marks. She reaches out to cover her mouth, which she doesn''t consciously crack.


    "Well."


    There was no noise outside the door. She covered her chest and looked back. The door was empty.


    Sitting on the floor like this, Bai Qingqing cushioned the animal skin on the ground and lay on the animal skin. His head couldn''t wake up for a long time.


    "Hello! Your meat


    The sudden sound startled Bai Qingqing. She sat up and saw that Alva came back again. The gray ball had become a piece of meat.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing is not polite this time. The pregnant woman is very hungry. When she sees the food, she is hungry again.


    She also took the flint from Moore, and the fire was there.


    Bai Qingqing goes out with her luggage, ready to barbecue.


    "Are you going to barbecue now?" Asked Alva.


    "Well."


    Alva followed Bai Qingqing, "Bella likes to eat your roast meat, please teach me."


    Bai Qingqing was a little afraid of the male''s following. When she heard Alva say that it was for Bella that she was relieved, she replied, "OK, it''s very simple."


    They made a fire by the river. Baiqingqing''s luggage contained salt powder and garlic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Bai Qingqing marinated the meat with these two seasonings for a while, and then baked it on the fire rack.


    When he smelled the familiar smell of meat, Alva''s eyes became more and more happy. "That''s the smell."


    Bai Qingqing wrapped the roast meat with leaves, tore a hind leg and handed it to him.


    "You''ve learned."


    Alva looked at the meat in front of him, stupefied. "For me?"


    "Try it, too. I can''t finish it by myself." Bai Qingqing tore off the other thigh and chewed on it.


    Alva laughed, took the barbecue and said coldly, "we give food to the opposite sex here, which means we like each other."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of just chewed meat, and then a cough.


    Alva gulped at the meat, and the delicious food in his mouth made him unable to stop. He said vaguely, "however, the pine nuts I give you represent the tribe. It has nothing to do with myself."


    "I know." Bai Qingqing is also hard to eat.


    Looking at the female with her head down, her curly hair is scattered on her shoulders, which is rough. Alva can''t help but say, "eat more pine nuts. It''s good for hair."


    "Hair?" White Qingqing Leng Leng Leng, glanced at Alva, see him looking at his hair before reaction, "Oh, oh, I know, thank you."


    Behind the tree, Bella''s face was so gloomy that she left with a stamp of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first night of the peacock clan, Bai Qingqing had some insomnia. This is the first time she has been sleeping alone for more than a year. She is not used to it.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing naturally got up late.


    "No, Moore!"


    Bai Qingqing grabs her hair, dresses and walks out of the cabin.


    "Go away! I won''t eat your pine nuts


    Hearing the female scream from afar, Bai Qingqing looks over there and sees Alva being driven out. The location is Bella''s cabin.


    Alva noticed Bai Qingqing''s eyes and looked at her. Bella, who was in the room, came out, saw Bai Qingqing and rolled her eyes.


    "Go away!" Bella suddenly roared, not knowing whether it was to baiqingqing or Alva.


    Alva was very anxious, kneeling in front of Bella on one knee, in a humble voice, "you said that I would make love with you this year. Do you regret it? Why? "


    "Go after her. I don''t want you." Bella said coldly.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked.


    Alva looks at Bai Qingqing. The look in his eyes makes Bai Qingqing shudder. With resentment and anger, Bai Qingqing feels a little bad.


    Without listening to them again, Bai Qingqing is careful about the underground tree and runs outside the tribe.


    Moore stood upright by the river, and I don''t know how long he stood. When he saw Bai Qingqing, he was like a wooden face with a faint smile.


    "Here you are."


    "Good morning." Bai Qingqing reluctantly smiles, sits by the river and sighs.


    Moore also sat down and showed Bai Qingqing a piece of animal skin with light blood. "This is what I did yesterday. It''s not good. It should be OK to sleep on the mat. I''ll bring you better skins tomorrow


    "Thank you."


    Bai Qingqing''s indifference chilled Moore''s expression. He clasped Bai Qingqing''s shoulders and asked, "are you not happy? They''re not good to you? "


    Bai Qingqing looked up at him, hesitated for a moment, and shook his head.


    "I just miss Parker and Curtis." Baiqingqing road.


    No more trouble for Moore. Try to avoid Bella and Alva in the future.


    Mursong opened the white Qingqing and gave a dismal smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    When Curtis finds her, he should return to the position where he could only wait and see from afar.


    Gently touching Bai Qingqing''s bigger stomach than yesterday, Moore said softly, "I will take care of you."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know how to respond. In fact, her biggest worry is Moore.


    At the riverside, Bai Qingqing washed her face and asked Moore to paint her new purple ball. Then she spread the ashes of the barbecue on her arms and legs, and dressed herself up as ashes.


    In Moore''s eyes, Bai Qingqing walks back to the peacock tribe with a big bag and a small bag.


    I don''t know what Alva said. Bella seems to have forgiven Alva. They are sitting on the branch laughing and talking. Seeing Bai Qingqing, the smile on Bella''s face disappeared immediately.


    "Hello! What about the pine nuts I peeled. " Bella looked up at Danfeng''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then she said, "in the wooden house, I''ll bring it to you."


    When baiqingqing comes to pine nuts with a leaf, Bella murmurs: "it''s really peeled."


    Saying what Bella thought, she pushed Alva hard beside her.


    "You gave her pine nuts again! You say you don''t like her. Get out of here Yelled Bella hysterically.


    Although the pine ball is big, there are only two or three pine nuts poured out. What Bai Qingqing peels out is about two pine cones.


    "No, I gave her two pine cones." Alva said quickly, "it must be another male..."


    What else did he want to say, Bai Qingqing interrupted him, "I didn''t eat the pine nuts that Alva gave me. I stripped them to you."


    Bella''s face turned clear and ate with ready-made pine nuts. "That''s about the same."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and was about to leave when she heard Bella say, "listen to Alva say that you roasted the meat. In this case, you can roast it for me every day."


    Said, Bella sharp eyes to see white Qingqing with barbecue, with can not refuse the language way: "first you roast meat to me, I just want to eat."


    Bai Qingqing stares round eye, still can''t help being angry, "if I don''t give?"


    This is no longer a fair deal, it''s plunder.


    "Then get out of here."


    It was Alva. He looked at Bai Qingqing coldly, as if he were looking at a stranger. It was quite different from yesterday.


    Bai Qingqing, with tears in her eyes, tried to hold back her tears and bit her teeth and said, "OK, here you are."


    Bai Qingqing turns around, tears in her eyes finally roll down, her throat chokes, but she tries not to make a sound.


    Alva looked at Bai Qingqing''s back and said, "if you are wronged, you can find a peacock male to be your partner." That way, you don''t have to work for anyone.


    Hearing the voice from the rear, Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and suppressed her cry, "no, I will leave when I have a baby."


    After that, Bai Qingqing strode away.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the patriarch at the top of the tree.


    Bella pursed, "you told her to choose another male, and I believe you now."


    "Just believe it." Alva dotes on Bella''s nose. "You''re the most beautiful female in the tribe. I don''t like who you like."


    Bella giggled twice. "I''m still very angry. I''m angry when I see Bai Qingqing. I haven''t decided to give it to you for the first time. Look at your next performance."


    "I won''t let you down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Gaga --" on the top of the tree, came the call of the old peacock.


    Alvardon''s face turned to be a peacock and flew to the top of the tree.


    Father, what do you want me to do? ¡¿Alva stood respectfully in front of the old peacock.


    The old peacock waved his wings and swept Alva to the wall.


    Alva shrank his outstretched wings, and before he could get up, a pair of brown feet appeared.


    Do you know why I hit you? ¡¿The old peacock''s voice is hoarse and turbid, but it has the dignity of a superior person accumulated over time.


    [bullying females. ¡¿Alva went through the tunnel without thinking.


    You know. But this is not the biggest reason why I am angry. What I am most angry about is that you exclude a female, especially that female and her children. ¡¿


    the old peacock was so angry that she stepped on the floor. How could you You are still too young. How can I trust the tribe to you. ¡¿


    [I know all about it. ¡¿Alva got up and said, "don''t worry, it''s for Bella. I''ll deal with other things correctly. ¡¿


    after hearing this, the old peacock softened a little and said, "I see that the female is timid and doesn''t contact males very much. She only talks to you. You have the best chance to pursue her. ¡¿


    [this is not possible. ¡¿Alva''s crown feather is slightly raised, and his whole body is full of vigor and vitality. [my partner must be the most beautiful of the tribe, she is so ugly, only Bella can match me. ¡¿


    the old peacock sighed, and he was very satisfied with his son. He was a two striped beast in his twenties, and he was sure to be upgraded to a three striped beast. Even in a large tribe, he must be the best.


    The tribe''s three striped beasts, including himself, are only five, and they are not young. In the future, Alva will certainly become the strongest in the tribe, and he is absolutely qualified to pursue the best female.


    The old peacock didn''t say much, but said, "please arrange it as soon as possible. Don''t let her go. ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    [I''m out of health, so the tribe will be under your management. ¡¿The old peacock walked wearily to the inner room, and did not return to the tunnel. ¡¿


    Alva nodded in response, spread his wings and flew down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, the moon stars are sparse, and a black and red snake shadow faintly flashes through a mountain with short shrubs.


    On the top of the Bush, a hawk was sleeping. A few Eagles kept watch and found nothing unusual.


    All of a sudden, the snake''s shadow flew up into the sky, out of the shrubbery canopy and exposed to the moonlight.


    The awakened Eagle did not even have time to make a cry, so it was bitten by the snake''s mouth and caught the ground. After a short and miserable cry, it was silent.


    Curtis chose to be in such a place for the convenience of attacking eagles.


    Fortunately, the eagle without attack rushed to the cave where the snake lived. Curtis was not there. They thought it was the best chance to kill baiqingqing.


    Curtis almost immediately chased down a cave.


    There was a flutter of wings from the hole, and then it was quiet.


    Eating the hawk that is still twitching instinctively, the snake lies lazily at the mouth of the cave.


    They killed two more, and they learned to be smart. They separated most of the eagles to rest elsewhere. There was not much time left. He had to find another way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    But Bai Qingqing, from that day on, felt as if she had incarnated herself as the tragic mistress of a bitter drama. Her daily life was five words plus a punctuation: forbearance, forbearance, forbearance!


    Bella is more and more excessive day by day, not only to send her barbecue, but also to her clothes to wash, the most annoying is the daily shrill roar.


    "Baiqingqing! When will my barbecue be ready? "


    No, it''s starting again.


    Bai Qingqing, holding a big stomach of five or six months, walked out of the tribe and said, "the seasoning for the barbecue is gone. I''ll find it."


    "Hum."


    Bai Qingqing in the distance heard Bella''s hum. She breathed out her turbid breath and ran out in a small step.


    A male peacock takes a look at Bella, but his eyes are helpless. He picks up firewood and piles them up at baiqingqing barbecue.


    Bella saw it and snorted, "so ugly, there is a male to help her."


    Moore is still standing by the river, surrounded by the hard hide around his waist, upright and upright, just like a chivalrous man who seeks defeat alone.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, Moore smiles on her face and walks quickly towards her.


    "Slow down, the stomach is so big, don''t run so fast, does the foot hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing held her hand to catch her breath and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m used to it. The feet don''t hurt. The ground here is very clean. "


    "Slow down, too." Moore wiped the sweat on Bai Qingqing''s face and wiped off a touch of purple on his fingertips. "It''s sweating."


    Bai Qingqing also touched her face, and her hands were purple and red. She said, "you can bring me more purple balls next time. It''s too hot to burn. I always like to sweat. I almost went through the gang several times. Fortunately, I always keep my head down and no one pays attention to my face. "


    "Fire?" "Isn''t enough food for you?" Moore wondered


    "Ah..." Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned, from good as a channel: "I sometimes bake something to satisfy my hunger, not because I''m hungry."


    Moore said, "I''ll make you what you want."


    Bai Qingqing repeatedly nodded: "I have a good appetite today. I want a double roast."


    "Good." Moore rubbed baiqingqing''s head. "There''s no one here. Go wash your face."


    Bai Qingqing went away with a smile.


    Great. I don''t have to cook Bella meat again today. Cool!


    "I think Curtis should be here." Bai Qingqing said in a casual way.


    Multon was shocked and stood up.


    "How do you know?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore strangely, shook off the water on her hand, and asked, "how can you react so much?"


    "It''s great that he''s here. I''m just happy for you," Moore said


    There was no joy on Moore''s face. Instead, Bai Qingqing thought that she had touched Moore''s abuse point again and did not dare to look at him again.


    "Time." Bai Qingqing was playing with the water channel: "Curtis said it only takes him half a month to get to the beach alone. It took us seven days to get here. Eight days later, he should have come."


    Moore relaxed with relief. He thought that some peacock people saw Curtis and told Bai Qingqing.


    "Different routes, he may delay some time, but he should be here in a few days." Bai Qingqing''s eyes are bright and full of expectation.


    "Well." Moore said, keep making the fire.


    "Pal, it should be more than half a month. He has poor endurance, just before the baby is born." Bai Qingqing made a calculation with her fingers. The baby will be born in a month. One month is enough for Parker. Don''t be late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    During the barbecue time, Bai Qingqing looks at Moore intentionally or unintentionally, and suddenly asks, "have those Eagles not left yet? I think you look very tired. Do they often trouble you? "


    A simple word of concern made Moore''s heart jump with joy, and a flame seemed to burn in his chest, spreading the warmth to all parts of the body.


    "No, I try to avoid them, only occasionally. My strength counts in the eagle clan. I can get rid of them, but it takes a little effort. "


    Moore said lightly, but Bai Qingqing knew that it must be extremely dangerous. She felt guilty and said, "it''s me who implicated you."


    "I''d like to be implicated by you." Moore''s eyes were burning at baiqingqing. "I''m afraid you won''t even give me the chance to get me involved."


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed to avoid Moore''s eyes and adds firewood to the fire.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing packed the food for the day and brought Bella another one.


    As soon as she was separated from Moore, she bowed her head and looked at the land under her feet, recovering her inferiority complex in the peacock tribe.


    "Bai Qingqing, come here quickly. I''ll find you good firewood."


    From the front came a male voice. Bai Qingqing looked up.


    This person suddenly began to pursue her a few days ago. She was rather dull and honest. She only wanted to have children. She didn''t like her much. She refused without pressure.


    "I''ve roasted the meat, but thank you for the wood." Bai Qingqing murmured and continued to hang her head.


    The male walks to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing looks at his feet and says, "I won''t accept you. You''d better not help me."


    "It''s just a small thing for me, but you have to work hard to finish it." The male scratched the back of his head and said, "just Even if you don''t accept me, I will help you


    Bai Qingqing looks at the male who has been pursuing himself for a few days for the first time. He is an ordinary Orc without animal marks.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing is sincere.


    The male laughs and grabs the back of his head again. "No female in the tribe likes me. You don''t have a male now. Why don''t we get married. My feather color is not very good-looking, but also can support you


    Bai Qingqing put her hand over her mouth and chuckled twice. Half jokingly, she said, "really not. My partner is very possessive, and their ability is also very strong. If my new partner is too weak, they will be killed."


    "Ah The male peacock yelled, "is that the eagle beast? He''s really strong and doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with. "


    "It''s not him, but he has a capacity similar to him. In the past, when a male pursued me, he would fight with people every day." Thinking of Parker, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, and then she felt heartache.


    Every fight, Parker always comes back with a wound.


    "That''s enough." "But I''ll help you," he said


    "Why?"


    Two suspicious red clouds appeared on the male''s face. After swallowing and scratching his hair, he said, "in fact, I still like you very much. When I get along with you, I feel that you are not the same as you look It''s cute "


    Bai Qingqing immediately bit her lower lip and reflected on herself: what I''ve said today is a little bit too much. Is her nature exposed? Fortunately, this Orc is easy to kill, so I need to pay more attention in the future.


    "I''ll go back to my nest first. I''ll live on the first two branches above you. You can call me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Oh, good." Bai Qingqing perfunctorily returns a way, seeing the male leave, she small sigh a tone.


    Bella is sitting by the river, soaking her feet, and Alva is squatting downstream, processing the feathers of a fat bird.


    Seeing baiqingqing, Bella was not angry and said, "finally, I''m going to have a barbecue."


    The expression on Bai Qingqing''s face cooled down and walked towards them.


    "The meat is ready. Take it."


    Bai Qingqing passes the meat packed to Bella. Bella glances at it and knocks it off with a wave.


    "I want to eat the fledgling meat that Alva catches for me. The meat of ordinary animals is so hard, which one of my delicate females can eat?"


    Bella looked at Bai Qingqing contemptuously with a noble attitude. "It''s only you who are so cheap that you can bite. It''s already so ugly. If you don''t raise some, there won''t be any male."


    "Damn it!" Bai Qingqing didn''t hold back and scolded in a low voice. She had never seen such a shameless person. If she was in the network, she would have become a celebrity.


    No eye. This meat is a very tender animal specially hunted by Moore, OK? Not much worse than pork, rare delicious. Take one for Bella. She thinks it''s cheap. It''s just right. Let''s take it today. She must finish it!


    "What do you say?" Bella looks at Bai Qingqing suspiciously.


    Bai Qingqing said with a wooden face: "nothing."


    Bella didn''t care. She paddled happily.


    Fortunately, the barbecue was wrapped in leaves, and there was no dust on the ground. Bai Qingqing picked it up and patted it. She picked up a piece of broad leaf and spread it on the ground. She put the food on it, and then began to live the barbecue.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was strong, and Moore flew high, casting a dark shadow over the shimmering grass, and soon disappeared into the trees.


    In the woods, several hawks were chatting, and when they saw Moore, they immediately sent out hostility.


    Moore stops in a safe position and opens the door to the mountain path. ¡¿


    the leader of the three pattern Eagle flew forward for a distance and rested opposite Moore? ¡¿


    he said with a wink, and the eagles and beasts around him spread with understanding and tacit understanding, flew around Moore and surrounded him.


    [do you always pursue Bai Qingqing? Maybe you can help us? I don''t think you''re such an easy male to give up and push your beloved female into despair. ¡¿


    [I certainly will not give up baiqingqing. ¡¿


    while guarding the surrounding environment, Moore said: "I have a death feud with Curtis. With him, I can''t be Bai Qingqing''s female, so I must get rid of him. As for Bai Qingqing, I will take good care of her. ¡¿


    The Eagles looked at each other a few times, and the leader of the team said, "what can you do? ¡¿


    a cold light flashed in Moore''s eyes, and his mouth opened to emit a bright cry of eagles. ¡¿[br >


    according to my observation in the daytime, Curtis can hardly see in the dark for a year. At the same time, his choice of mountain plants is short, the ground light is also very bright, his eyesight is affected, you attack together, you will be able to kill him. ¡¿


    Moore said slowly.


    There was a commotion among the eagles, but they were not completely relieved,.


    What do you mean? Is it true? In case this is a conspiracy that you have planned? ¡¿Said the eagle, the leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Is it true that Curtis is a nocturnal Orc who can see things at night, but his pupil shrinks to the extreme during the day, which proves that his eyes are photophobic. And ¡¿


    Moore looked around the eagles, his muscles taut and ready to fight. ¡¿


    as soon as this was said, all hawks cocked up their ears.


    Many of the dead Eagles were only scratched by Curtis''s teeth, and the damage was not enough to kill them. But the venom made them die.


    If there is a rescue method, it can greatly increase the survival rate.


    As you all know, I have been poisoned by snake venom. ¡¿In Moore''s eyes, there is a look of reminiscence. ¡¿


    [can snake scale detoxify? ¡¿There was an urgent inquiry from the hard group.


    If you are poisoned by snakes, you will have a chance to detoxify them if you eat them. This is something that orcs all know.


    But many orcs are not so lucky. Only a few orcs survive because they don''t know where to eat.


    Moore said: "look at the color. That scale should be from Curtis''s tail. As long as you kill him, the bitten will survive. ¡¿


    there was a burst of suppressed cheering sound from the eagles, pressing eagerly on the branches under their feet to express their desire to fight.


    [does Curtis have any weaknesses? ¡¿Asked the leader.


    I don''t know. ¡¿


    the leader''s eyes swept toward the eagles one by one and quickly looked at them.


    Moore did not wait for them to move, but suddenly rose into the sky and flew to a larger gap in the encirclement.


    Since you want to protect Bai Qingqing, we''ll kill you first! ¡¿


    the leader of the eagles said that his body had already wanted Moore to fly away.


    Several hawks swooped up and swooped down toward Moore, narrowing the encirclement. Moore pushed the speed to the limit, only to see the light of the exit.


    "Cho --"


    he successfully flew out of the woods, and a large number of black plumes floated in the air like the ashes of a burning fire floating in the air, mixed with Yin Hong''s blood beads, as if the ashes had not been burned out, and still had a hot temperature.


    "Cho -"


    "Choo --"


    The Eagles rushed up, Moore did not stop, and flew forward, and there were several deep scratch marks on the gray chest, abdomen and tail.


    The skin of the wound is turned up and the hair is wetted. Every time you flap your wings, a stream of blood will overflow from the wound.


    Moore didn''t slow down at all. He didn''t know how far the enemy in the rear was from him. He just flew forward desperately. In front of him was a monotonous sea sky scene, but his mind was full of images of Bai Qingqing laughing.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile is particularly charming. Moore can''t remember what she said. Bai Qingqing suddenly smiles. Her lips will close at first, and then the corners of her mouth will go up. She will swing sweet smile lines on her white and tender cheek, revealing eight lovely little white teeth.


    The memory of her smile, every frame of the picture, the details of each action, Moore remembers as clearly as in his mind.


    We must live on. After this, he can be with Qingqing.


    "Chirp -"


    Moore increased his speed again, and a string of blood beads splashed out in the air.


    Once again, the eagles and Moore were further apart.


    Seeing that Moore still had the ability to speed up, the leading Eagle stopped in the air and said, "forget it, keep your strength. Now the weather is just right. Go kill the snake first. ¡¿


    other Eagles stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    [Moore is so hurt. We can''t save Bai Qingqing later. We just have to kill Bai Qingqing. ¡¿


    [that''s right. ¡¿


    after a quick discussion, the eagles all return.


    Moore did not know when the enemy left. He fell from the air for a while in front of his eyes. Before landing, he was sober. He fluttered his wings and fell on the ground. He threw up a cloud of dust. He looked up and found that there were no hawks around him.


    Moore lay on the ground, gasped for a moment, stumbled to his feet, flapped his wings, and flew back.


    ¡­¡­


    The Bush


    Curtis swam out of the cave and got enough sleep last night to make him energetic and face dozens of eagles without fear.


    Facing the sun, Curtis''s pupils were so thin that they could hardly be seen, and there was only darkness left in his eyes. (equivalent to the whiteness of human eyes.)


    "Hiss!" Curtis spat out his message.


    Moore really convinced these eagles to come together, and finally they could be solved together.


    [Snake and beast are afraid of light. Moore didn''t lie. ¡¿


    here, the eagles are enjoying themselves.


    The eagles attack first and dive from top to bottom to lock the snake''s body.


    Curtis did not move, the snake''s lips slightly split, showing a sneering arc.


    When the hawk flew within 10 meters of his body, Curtis suddenly moved. The tail of the snake swung at random and beat more than ten Eagles out. Then the snake straightened up and the snake''s mouth went straight at the eagle.


    "Ga!"


    The eagle screamed and ended his life in the heat.


    The gap between grades can not be easily smoothed out with quantity.


    The serpents have enough time to prepare for the serpents.


    Therefore, even if the first encounter did not please, the eagles did not withdraw, and continued to pounce on the snake like a Death Squadron.


    If sacrifice can get the safety of your partner, what''s the fear of death?


    In order to protect the female died here, their partner will always remember them.


    That''s enough.


    Curtis snaketail was pecked by the hawk, Rao is his scale is hard, body also took color. Curtis only protected his vital points, ignored the attacks on his body, and did not harvest the life of hawks perceptively.


    There were hawks dying, and the air was full of blood and death.


    At the foot of the mountain, the human shaped Moore was holding a stone jar with a diameter of two meters. Inside was dark green oil. He was pouring it on the ground. The oil was splashing on the half green and half yellow grass, and there were traces of blood from time to time.


    The whole mountain has been surrounded by oil, leaving only the windward side.


    Moore smiles at the mountain, but his eyes are crazy, and there is a strange firelight - it is the scene of poisonous arrow wood being burned in the ape King''s yard.


    Qingqing is really smart. You must have never thought that I would use your method to deal with Curtis.


    Don''t blame me. I''m forced. I''ll never get you with Curtis!


    ¡­¡­


    In the breeze, there is a delicate smell of plants.


    Eagle took the opportunity to fly into the cave, their ultimate goal is always baiqingqing.


    Curtis is ready to chase in, there are more than a dozen eagles to solve, now is not the time to let them know that Xiaobai is not here.


    Spitting the message, curtiston stopped and looked in the direction of the wind.


    "Chirp -"


    an eagle took the opportunity to peck Curtis on the back of the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    His keen perception made Curtis move forward, avoiding the fatal blow, turning back to kill more fiercely, and one bite ended up attacking his hawk.


    [Bai Qingqing is a fake. We''ve been cheated! ¡¿From the cave came an extremely sharp cry of eagles.


    All the eagles and beasts were shocked, and the eagle said, "it''s really the plan of Moore and the snake beast. Everybody, get out of here! ¡¿


    want to run? I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Curtis eyes a congealed, launched the most violent attack.


    In the scuffle, the snake hawk was very close, which made Curtis hurt a lot. But at this time, it was not so easy for the eagle to escape.


    Curtis swung the snake''s tail, flapped several eagles, including the tallest one, and immediately bit the nearest one to its mouth.


    He was so fast that he couldn''t catch the shadow. He could only hear the howling of eagles.


    I don''t know when, the mountain is filled with gray smoke, the temperature rises rapidly, the whole mountain looks like a big stove.


    The huge boa constrictor swam out of the cave with blood all over the ground. The world in front of him was already a sea of fire, and the sound of "crackling" could be heard far away.


    In the hot season, the spark is combustible, not to mention the oil?


    The fire spread upward in an overwhelming trend, and the birds in the forest could hardly escape. When they flew into the air, they were burned by high temperature and fell into the forest to add fuel to the flame.


    Curtis shrunk up the hill, his dark eyes full of red light, blurring his slender pupils.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Curtis swam some way through the trees and suddenly stopped by a small, but extremely fat tree.


    This tree is very special. It is thin under the trunk and thick at the top, like a lollipop.


    Curtis lifted the tail of the snake and broke one of the main branches at the thickest position of the trunk. The white fracture immediately showed a large stream of transparent resin, reflecting the opposite fire.


    The more the resin accumulated, the more it accumulated, and it hung heavily in the air. Finally, it was overwhelmed and fell down.


    Curtis turned into a complete human figure, curled up like a snake.


    When the resin fell, Curtis was completely wrapped in the round resin.


    The resin solidifies at high temperature and soon disappears in the flame.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh


    Bai Qingqing cried out in pain, and the stone that hit pine nuts fell on her finger, which made her a small face wrinkled into buns.


    What''s going on? My chest was so stuffy that I suddenly felt sad.


    Bai Qingqing was staring at the smashed red fingers, tears came out of her eyes for no reason, and silently wet her cheek.


    Bai Qingqing kneels on the ground, her huge stomach makes it difficult for her to bend down.


    After a hard look at the snake pattern on her ankle, I don''t know if it was her illusion or because it was close to the fire source, the wrist was hot.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the heart seemed to be hanging in the air, empty without a bottom.


    Bella is sitting by the river to eat barbecue, the chick fat, a bite down, did not expect to let a drop of oil on the body.


    She didn''t want to go back and change, so she asked Alva to get her clothes and changed them into clean ones by the river.


    "Hey, wash my clothes."


    A piece of animal skin with the smell of food was patted on Bai Qingqing''s face. The fur made her eyes cry.


    Bai Qingqing raised her hand to tear off her clothes and stood up.


    "Wash your paralysis! Go away


    Bai Qingqing throws her clothes at Bella. Bella screams and hides beside Alva. The clothes fall into the water and sink quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The sudden outbreak of baiqingqing makes Bella and Alva stupefied for a moment. Bella hides in Alva''s arms and returns to her mind first.


    "That''s my favorite dress. You dare to throw it in the river." Bella complained to the river.


    Alva half hugged Bella, looked at her face, strode to baiqingqing, took baiqingqing''s arm without saying anything, and dragged her to the river.


    "You pick it up for her." Alva put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s back and pressed her head into the water.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing''s first reaction is to protect the stomach, one hand to support the stomach, the other hand to support the ground to reduce the burden of the body.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and tried to look up. Her brown curly hair was floating in the water like seaweed.


    It''s so stuffy. I can''t breathe.


    Feeling the helpless struggle of his men, Alva felt soft, and his strength relaxed a little. Looking back at Bella, she saw that Bella was waiting to see his lesson. Her heart became hard again, and she pressed baiqingqing into the water.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold back. She moved her hand and touched Alva''s back. All the way up, she grabbed his long smooth hair and pushed forward.


    With the sound of "puff", Alvaro fell into the water.


    Later, Bai Qingqing also rolled into the river because of her body imbalance.


    "Alva!"


    In the water, there was a scream in the water from Bella''s head.


    Alva looked silly.


    He was pushed into the river by a female! It must be ridiculed by females. Bella must not dislike him.


    But Bai Qingqing''s strength is really great. Did she use her partner''s ability? It seems that her partner is very capable.


    But when Alva looked up at Bai Qingqing, his expression, which had not been fully recovered, was completely dull.


    The female in the water is covered with curly wet hair, which is wet and pasted on the white skin. The black and white form the extreme contrast, and the background in the back is suddenly eclipsed.


    Bai Qingqing''s face still has a little purple trace, which is becoming more and more pale with the water trace flowing down her head.


    Without the "birthmark" and the cover of hair, the small oval face shows its beauty, and the delicate and soft facial features become clear.


    Her drooping dog''s eyes are not as charming as peacock people, but they are clear and pure, with a childlike innocence, which makes it more difficult to look away.


    "Alva, what have you been watching her do?" Bella, standing on the shore, could only see the back of baiqingqing''s head, and felt puzzled to see Alva''s dull face.


    Alva''s eyes were fixed on Bai Qingqing''s face. His expression was dull and his body forgot to move. However, he felt as if he was flying freely, like invisible gas, around the beautiful female in front of him.


    Until Bai Qingqing suddenly fell into the water like a soft force, Alva was possessed by the wandering soul and rushed to catch her.


    "Baiqingqing?"


    Holding the soft female, Alva is like a dream.


    Carefully, he reached out and touched the skin with a trace of purple on Bai Qingqing''s face. As soon as he touched it, he completely wiped off the color. His small face, big as his palm, became white and flawless, and his lips were extremely pale.


    Alva did not notice this, but was still immersed in the exquisite beauty. He felt that the tears rolling out of his big eyes were also full of dreams.


    Wait, tears? Bai Qingqing cried?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Alva was completely sober, "Qingqing Yes I''m sorry. "


    Alva spitted on himself in his heart. He must be bewildered. Bai Qingqing cried wrongly. He didn''t find out.


    Bai Qingqing breaks free from the force of detachment and looks down at her hand with tears falling down.


    She clearly wanted to use Curtis''s strength to push Alva into the river. How did she use Parker''s power? Parker''s most powerful is agility. If she didn''t expect her strength was not as good as Curtis, she would not have fallen into the water.


    Is Curtis really in trouble?


    Bai Qingqing thought so, and looked at the bottom of the water, tears big big big drop into the river.


    The water of the lake is very clear, and the snake pattern on the ankle can be seen.


    Alva took up Bai Qingqing and said in a hurry, "I''m going to hold you up."


    "Why are you so nice to her?"


    From the shore came Bella''s incredible voice, sharp to the ear, "my clothes are still in the water, please pick them up for me, I can''t find them later."


    Although Bella knows that Alva is only for the safety of the female, she is still sad and uneasy.


    "Go away Open it


    Bai Qingqing choked. She wanted to face Alva coldly, but the voice with crying voice sounded more aggrieved.


    Push hard on Alva''s chest, Bai Qingqing struggles to get down.


    A lot of people in the neighborhood heard the news and rushed over immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My God! The female is in the water


    "She''s pregnant. Take it up!"


    The voices of the people were full of anxiety and worry.


    Alva immediately pressed Bai Qingqing''s face on his chest. When Bai Qingqing struggled more fiercely, he lowered his voice and said, "do you want everyone to see you?"


    Bai Qingqing moves and touches her face.


    At the moment, she was no longer in the mood to play the ugly duckling. It didn''t matter whether she was exposed or not. However, she did not refuse Alva''s cover and sobbed bitterly.


    Alva took baiqingqing to the bank. As soon as she came out of the water, Bai Qingqing felt a burst of heat in her ankle, which made her feel flustered.


    "Let me go."


    On the contrary, Alva held baiqingqing more tightly. "I''m not good. I shouldn''t do that to you."


    "Alva?"


    Bella''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    The orcs around him are also puzzled, but to be sure, Alva must be pursuing the female in his arms, and the male only has such a humble attitude towards the female he loves.


    Staring at the eyes of dozens of ethnic groups, Bella felt as if she had been slapped. Her face was burning. She snorted heavily and turned away.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t get rid of her. She became more and more uneasy. She resisted Alva''s voice more and more, "you go!"


    Already on the bank, Bai Qingqing didn''t seem to be in a big way. Alva had no reason to hold her, so he had to put her on the ground.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing landed on the ground, she sat by the river and soaked her legs in the water.


    Feeling the cool water flow, Bai Qingqing felt at ease. She cried and showed a faint smile.


    Curtis likes water very much. Can he feel his animal pattern in water?


    The orcs gradually scattered, Bai Qingqing back to them, no one to see her true face.


    Only Alva stood on the shore, with a look of panic and regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Alva regretted that he had always liked baiqingqing''s character, but he gave up because of Bella''s beauty. Unexpectedly, baiqingqing was much more beautiful than Bella, which was a great irony.


    Should have thought of, can have three grain beast pursuer, appearance certainly can not be bad.


    When he bullied Bai Qingqing, would Bai Qingqing like him?


    After soaking for a long time, the strange feeling in Bai Qingqing''s heart dissipated, and her mood calmed down a lot.


    After rubbing her red and swollen eyes, Bai Qingqing is about to try to lift her leg. Suddenly, she puts a heavy weight on her head and falls on a piece of animal skin.


    "Your hair is wet. I''ll wipe it for you."


    It was Alva''s voice, with a delicate tone and gentle force. Bai Qingqing, who had just been pressed into the water, felt like two people.


    Bai Qingqing sneered and said, "you know the wrong person, I''m not Bella."


    It''s Alva.


    Bai Qingqing took the hide, wiped her hair and got up hard. Just to stand up straight, the body suddenly soared, was beaten by Alva and held up.


    "You''re not well. I''ll take you back."


    Alva didn''t dare to look at Bai Qingqing''s expression. He pressed her face on her chest and ran quickly to the tree, holding Bai Qingqing up steadily.


    Going up and down the tree is really a big problem for Bai Qingqing, and Bai Qingqing doesn''t refuse.


    Bai Qingqing''s clothes are not wet and dry. Alva put her on the hide and quickly looked at the eye log house.


    The last time I came, I still arranged for Bai Qingqing to live in. I chose a lower room at random, which was convenient for her to go up and down the tree.


    Memory of this room is a bit broken, after all, for a long time no birds live, originally he was ready to slowly add something to her, and because of Bella and deliberately ignored.


    This time, Alva found that the place was appalling.


    How can a female live in this kind of room?


    Alva wanted to pack Bai Qingqing directly into his room. This place is just his accusation of abusing Bai Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, I made it clear to Bella just now. I have nothing to do with her in the future." Alva road.


    Bai Qingqing wrapped herself in the skin, raised her red eyes and looked at Alva strangely.


    The peacock clan pays more attention to appearance than the outside world, but even the male changes his mind easily. Bai Qingqing feels incredible.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Now you go out and I don''t want to see you." Bai Qingqing''s voice was stuffy and began to pack her little luggage.


    Alva was very anxious. He knelt down beside Bai Qingqing on one knee, grabbed her hand and said, "are you going? No, don''t leave the tribe. "


    "Let me go." Bai Qingqing immediately pulled his hand.


    Alva looked at Bai Qingqing painfully, took her hand and gently kissed the back of her hand, like a noble prince, like a beloved Princess to propose marriage.


    "Give me a chance, will you? I will never be bad to you again. "


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the back of her hand and said, "you just like my appearance. If I am naive and ugly, will you still like me?"


    Alva said without thinking: "it''s still you. You will always be what you are in my heart."


    Bai Qingqing said with a cold smile, "what if someone is more beautiful than me?"


    This time, Alva thought seriously for a while, and then said cautiously, "if we have been married, I will naturally assume that you will live forever. If not, I will choose a better one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    It''s an honest ORC. Alva is a face control.


    Bai Qingqing just changed his outlook on Alva a a little, and then heard his affectionate voice.


    "But no one in this world is more beautiful than you, so I have no chance to change my heart. I will only love you one in my life."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Turning a white eye in the heart, Bai Qingqing said coldly, "let me go, you have hurt my hand."


    Alva reluctantly releases Bai Qingqing''s hand. Bai Qingqing continues to pack things, not because of Alva. She just wants to pack up. When Parker and Curtis arrive, she can leave at any time.


    When Moore comes tomorrow, just ask him to leave. It''s the same with another place.


    She can''t stand it here.


    Alva thought that Bai Qingqing was angry and worried.


    "Ga!"


    From the front came the peafowl''s loud and clear cry. Alva''s ears stood up and immediately turned into a beast and flew over there.


    What''s up? ¡¿


    the Peacock flying back from the outside stops in the air, flapping its gorgeous green wings, [the eagle beast comes again, I''ll pick up Bai Qingqing to meet him. ¡¿


    Alva pondered for a moment and said to the beast of the clan: [no, let the eagle come in. ¡¿


    [ah? He''s a foreign male. ¡¿


    the peacock questioned, and in Alva''s warning eyes, he immediately closed his mouth and flew out.


    After a while, Moore stood at the door of baiqingqing''s room.


    Bai Qingqing felt the shaking of the wooden house and knew that someone was coming. She thought it was Alva. She said, "I don''t want to see you."


    Bai Qingqing''s crying voice is full of breath.


    "Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and looked out.


    "Moore!"


    Seeing several deep scratches on Moore''s waist and abdomen, Bai Qingqing''s surprise turned into a fright, and she took a cold breath: "how did you get hurt? Have you been attacked by the eagles? "


    Moore''s face was pale and his breath was a little empty. She looked at Bai Qingqing anxiously, but her eyes were full of joy.


    "Well." Moore replied.


    Bai Qingqing holds Moore, and suddenly weighs heavily, and is forced to sit on the ground by Moore. Fortunately, Moore put her hand under Bai Qingqing''s body before landing, and Bai Qingqing didn''t hurt.


    Alva stood at the door of the wooden house and saw them holding each other, and his heart was full of food.


    He knew that he had done too much in the past, so he was very afraid that Bai Qingqing would leave. In order to keep Bai Qingqing, he had to let Moore enter the tribe. He hoped that this would make Bai Qingqing live in his tribe at ease.


    "I''m sorry, there was a lot of blood flow. I didn''t stand still just now." Moore apologized and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face carefully.


    "Why are you so hurt?" Bai Qingqing reached out and touched Moore''s wound. The wet touch scared her to withdraw her hand, and her tears fell again.


    "I''m the one who killed you." Bai Qingqing hugs Moore, thinking that Curtis has no news yet, she rises uneasily and holds Moore closer.


    "You must not die, do not meet them again."


    The pain of the body entered the bone marrow, but Moore was in a trance and couldn''t feel the pain. He hugged her forcefully: "it''s OK. It will be OK soon. That group of eagles has also been solved."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned, "solved? You killed them all? "


    "Almost so." Moore answered indistinctly, then looked at Bai Qingqing''s left foot. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning.


    It''s impossible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    The snake pattern on Bai Qingqing''s ankle was bright and bright, which hurt Moore''s eyes.


    Curtis isn''t dead yet?


    He was worried that Bai Qingqing was sad because of Curtis'' death, so he came to the peacock tribe to see her with a wound. Seeing Bai Qingqing didn''t react too much, he secretly pleased, but didn''t want Curtis not dead at all.


    How could it be? He had already searched the mountain carefully. In order to ensure the safety of any hole, he set a fire first and then went to inspect it. But Curtis was not found.


    On the surface of the mountain, everything was burned. Although no snake carcass was found, the bones may have been burnt to ashes, and there is not much remains left of the eagles. If Curtis is outside, how can he still be alive?


    Even if Curtis escapes the mountain, he should come after him, but he has no movement.


    Moore''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and when he looked at baiqingqing, he converged.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll see you later."


    Curtis must still be on the mountain. Maybe he''s seriously injured. He has to go back and give him a final blow.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Moore just got up, and Bai Qingqing held his hand.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to be shocked. She looked at Moore and said, "have you seen Curtis? He should be around. " Feeling the catkin on her hand, Moore was reluctant to give up for a moment. She quickly ruthlessly pulled out her hand and said in a soft voice: "No. I''ll take care of the eagle''s body, and I''ll be back in a moment


    With that, Moore flew away in the shape of an eagle.


    Bai Qingqing pursues to the door and sees Moore leave. A trace of doubt rises in her heart.


    Why did Moore leave all of a sudden? Is it really for the disposal of bodies? Didn''t he deal with it before he came back?


    It''s really worrying that I''m still running around with such a heavy injury.


    "I''ll let Moore live in, can you not leave?" Alva, who had been standing outside, suddenly made a noise.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him and resolutely said, "I will go."


    Alva is gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Moore flew back to the woods. The originally lush mountain had turned into a dark purgatory. The high temperature hit people, and there was a faint smoke in some places. Looking out, there was no living thing.


    Moore stumbled up the hill, headed for the cave, and turned the inside carefully, even on the ground.


    No, there''s no trace at all.


    He rummaged again where Curtis might have been, and still found nothing.


    Moore turned into a human, opened his arms, and roared wildly around, "Curtis! I am here! Come and kill me


    In response to him is the lonely sound of wind blowing dead trees.


    "Whether you die or not!" Moore clenched his fist and made a "Pa Pa Pa" sound. The tense muscles on his face made his expression appear ferocious: "I will definitely get baiqingqing!"


    A leaf, fortunately not completely charred, was shaken down by Moore''s voice, fluttering down and lying on the head of a black stone.


    A gust of hot wind blew, and the withered leaves drifted away, scraping off a touch of burnt black on the stone. If you look closely, you will find that the black stone shows a bit of jade like pale yellow.


    Moore didn''t notice the "stone". Finally, he looked around, covered his wound, and limped through the mountains, continuing to search for the traces of the boa constrictor.


    Until the evening, Bai Qingqing didn''t wait for Moore who would come back soon.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and supported Moore to sit on the fur mat. "You finally come back. If you don''t come back, please ask them to find you."


    £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Before returning to the peacock tribe, Moore specially washed away the smoke smell of firewood burning, and he still had moisture on his body. Bai Qingqing looked at his wound by moonlight, and it was scabby. It didn''t look as terrible as the day.


    "Lie down and have a good rest." Bai Qingqing looked at the only animal skin cushion in the room and motioned for Moore to lie down.


    Listening to the soft voice of the female, Moore''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Although they both slept together some time ago, there was no way. In the wild, he had to protect baiqingqing. At this time, it was a home like house with only one nest. It was safe nearby. He could sleep on the branches.


    Moore''s heart beat faster and faster, and sat quietly on the hide.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the hide and put it on the other side of the cabin. Moore was slightly disappointed, but the joy did not diminish by half.


    It''s hard to sleep in a room.


    "Moore, I''m so scared."


    Bai Qingqing lies down facing the outside and looks at the scene outside with boredom and says softly.


    Moore, however, looked at her, and his eyes in the dark were never concealed.


    "What are you afraid of? No one can hurt you


    Bai Qingqing covered her heart with her hand, looked down at her left foot and sighed, "they are not here. I''m not at ease."


    Moore was silent.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore and begged: "don''t make any more risks. I don''t want to implicate you."


    Moore fixed his eyes on baiqingqing, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose slightly.


    Bai Qingqing has always been resistant to him, but now, Qingqing seems to have relied on his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Night is the most dangerous time of the day in the jungle.


    There are many shadows in the forest, some of which are waving their teeth or perching in the mountains. All the sounds were magnified several times, and even the tiny sounds of fireflies flying could be heard clearly.


    A long crooked tree trunk, crawling with a chameleon lizard, staring at a pair of bright eyes, waiting for prey to fly past, but do not know that he has been fixed.


    A fox with flat mouth flew out of the corner and bit the lizard.


    At that time, at the instant of the success of the flat billed fox hunting, the wind broke again in the air, and a touch of yellow cut through the night.


    "Squeak -"


    in the jungle, the small and sharp cry of the flat billed fox sounded. When it just got food, it became food for other animals.


    Parker, with his prey in his mouth, looked warily around him, dragged his prey up a tree, stood on a branch of a tall tree and began to eat.


    In order to save time as much as possible, Parker hunted at night, eating while eating and sleeping.


    During the day today, he even sensed Bai Qingqing''s ability to use himself.


    So we delayed the rest time tonight and didn''t hunt until midnight.


    Qingqing may be in danger. He has to speed up.


    But Curtis is so fast, should find Qingqing, how to let Qingqing into danger?


    I hope it''s just Qingqing''s fun.


    When it is full, the leopard leaves the skeleton of its prey down the tree. It lies on the branch and closes its eyes.


    From time to time, the wind blows its hair and its erect ears shake. Occasionally, an animal passes under the tree and opens a slit in its eyes.


    After a half night''s rest with vigilance, the leopard got up full of energy the next day, just at dawn.


    Yesterday''s leftover prey attracted a lot of flying insects. It went to smell it, spurted its nose in disgust, and ran firmly in the direction of its partner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    After just one night''s rest, Moore''s injury has basically not affected the activity.


    Early in the morning, he ran to catch a fat pine tree and roasted it by the river near the big tree.


    Bai Qingqing smelled the fragrance in her sleep, but she was pulled back to reality by the fragrance from Duke Zhou. Shrugging his nose, Bai Qingqing opens his eyes.


    "Who''s barbecue?"


    Bai Qingqing crawled out of the door. She was familiar with the smell of garlic paste. Moore!


    Oh, I almost forgot that Moore lived in the peacock tribe.


    Moore always pays attention to baiqingqing''s direction. As soon as Bai Qingqing comes out, he finds out. Stand up and fly to baiqingqing in the shape of an eagle.


    Bai Qingqing straightened her hair, which had not been combed for a long time. Moore steadied at her feet and motioned her to come up.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the ground below. He felt a little empty. He carefully crossed the fence and sat on the eagle''s back.


    Moore flies very steadily, and baiqingqing comes to the river.


    Just landing, Bai Qingqing exclaimed, covering his face and looking around.


    "I forgot to wipe my face."


    Moore squatted down to the fire and rummaged through the barbecue, with a purple ball of leaves beside him.


    "I picked the purple ball. Go and wash your face. I''ll rub it on later."


    Bai Qingqing also just habitually wanted to cover up her appearance. Now she was relieved and said, "in fact, I don''t care. I''m too lazy to pay attention to them."


    Alva, holding a nut shell of pine nuts, settled in place.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to them. The one who makes Bai Qingqing lazy is himself.


    Bai Qingqing went to the river and scrubbed his teeth with water plants with no taste. He heard Moore say, "don''t do it."


    Bai Qingqing washed her face, or squatted down beside Moore, picked up a purple ball and handed it to him, but she said, "it''s better to wipe it, it''s more troublesome not to wipe it."


    Moore smile, in accordance with her will to paint her birthmark. Bai Qingqing''s eyes Miss Moore''s shoulder and see Alva.


    Alva''s beautiful face immediately showed a brilliant smile and strode over.


    "This is the fresh pine nuts that I just peeled today. Although your staple food is not pine nuts, your hair is too coarse. Eating pine nuts every day will be very oily."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised to see the pine nuts in the shell, "so many? You smashed it all in the morning? I can''t smash that much in a day. "


    Alva lowered his head in shame and quickly put the pine nuts in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "You are a female, of course you peel slowly. We males don''t need stones. We open them as soon as we pinch them."


    Bai Qingqing understands that Bella just wants to torture herself.


    "What peels pine nuts?" Moore looked at them suspiciously, "Qingqing, why do you want to peel pine nuts all day? Like to eat? I''ll peel it for you later


    Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head, hesitated for a moment, and said in a half true and half false way: "I helped others peel it. Anyway, it''s OK."


    "No Alva suddenly raised his tone, took a look at Bai Qingqing and Moore, and said, "I asked her to strip the female of her family, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Moore narrowed his eyes and his voice smelled of danger.


    Alva said boldly, "otherwise, I''ll drive her out I''m just scaring her


    Moore stood up. Bai Qingqing felt bad at that moment. She had no time to say anything. She only felt that the figure in front of her eyes flashed. Moore had already rushed to Alva.


    Alva raised the whole body guard, but still could not see each other''s movement, was a punch to fly out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    The intense sense of crisis made Alva''s body automatically become a beast. When he fell to the ground, he was already a peacock with bright colors, throwing up dust on the ground.


    "Just right." Moore snorted coldly, tore off the skin from his waist and turned into a beast. It''s more fierce to fight like a beast.


    The two big birds soon got entangled in each other.


    The peacock has longer feathers and looks bigger, but the Black Hawk is more fierce, and each movement has a fierce murderous spirit. Moreover, there is a class gap between the two birds. The fight between the two birds can be said to be a unilateral sling fight.


    Bai Qingqing chased after him, and saw the colorful feathers falling from the sky, like snow.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a peacock feather that was longer than her. What she thought was that she could finally collect peacock feathers.


    But as soon as she thought it was an orc''s feather, Bai Qingqing threw it away, and Curtis and Parker would blow up their feathers if they were collected.


    The fight made a lot of noise, and many peacocks rushed over.


    Bai Qingqing yelled: "don''t fight."


    Peacocks are aware of the fact that the females are fighting.


    But is Alva really after this alien female? Didn''t you connive Bella into bullying her the other day?


    Since it was not invaded by foreigners, the peacocks did not stay much and soon dispersed.


    Moore didn''t kill him, at least not here. He and Bai Qingqing are foreigners after all, so they can''t kill orcs at will. And the peacock beast is very important in this tribe.


    He had noticed that Bai Qingqing liked peacock''s feathers, so he pecked Alva''s fine hair.


    Alva screamed and ran around, green hair everywhere.


    Bai Qingqing smelled the paste and went back to turn over the meat. Seeing that Moore had no intention of killing, he sat by the river and ate.


    There are ready-made pine nuts in front of me. Bai Qingqing also greedily ate a few of them and baked them on the firewood. As expected, they are still more fragrant.


    When baiqingqing is full, Moore and Alva are finally finished fighting.


    Alva fart and his wings prickly pain, looked at the feathers all over the ground, his eyes full of sadness, did not go to baiqingqing there, and flew directly to his nest.


    Moore rested by the fire, turned into a human, picked up his fur skirt and put it on.


    Worried about Alva, Bai Qingqing looks at the battlefield and sees the back of a peacock with sparse feathers. The feathers of its wings and tail are like colored flags caught by birds.


    That It''s not Alva. Bai Qingqing is not sure.


    Moore looked at the pine nuts and was keenly aware that there was less. He said, "do you like this? I''ll find it for you


    "Well, other nuts will do as well." Bai Qingqing thinks it''s not necessary to be polite with Moore. It''s important to keep a good baby.


    "Well."


    On the way back, Bai Qingqing saw the peacock feathers all over the ground and said, "don''t fight with him any more. We''ll leave soon after we live. Why should we have a feud?"


    "I don''t allow anyone to bully you." Moore looked at Bai Qingqing. His eyes were narrow and upward, and his lacquer eyes were bright and divine. He completely answered the idiom "Jianmei Xingmu".


    "And he''s after you, and I can''t help being hostile to him. He''s seen your unsweetened face? " Although Moore is a question, but the tone has been firm, "yesterday in the daytime, you have no color on your face."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care much about the way: "yes."


    If Moore Alva was told to keep her in the water, Moore would have killed him. No more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Moore sent Bai Qingqing to the wooden house. When he was ready to leave, Bai Qingqing said, "there are no hawks now. You should pay attention to the ground outside to see if Curtis has come."


    Moore said as usual: "OK, I''ll pay attention when I look for food."


    As soon as Moore left, Bai Qingqing rubbed her chest with her back to the door.


    It''s so bloated. Do you really have milk?


    After kneading for two times, Bai Qingqing felt a little wet on her chest. She was stunned for a moment. She opened her skirt, and her skin was stained with milky white liquid.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Bai Qingqing blushed silently and gently wiped the * * clean. She was afraid that she would squeeze out milk again.


    However, when Bai Qingqing was two children, she found that she was worried too much. After accepting this setting, she couldn''t help but squeeze her chest. It turns out that it was just a coincidence. Her chest hurt and nothing strange happened.


    "Hee hee..."


    Covering her aching chest, Bai Qingqing snickered twice, and suddenly felt the wooden house trembling slightly.


    The frequency of the tremor was uniform, not like the sound of orcs'' feet or the branches of a tree being blown by the wind.


    Bai Qingqing looks out strangely. There is no one in the branch.


    Strange, why is the house shaking?


    Bai Qingqing faintly thought of the answer, and the expression on her face suddenly changed. She climbed out on all fours and looked at the root of the tree.


    No one shook the roots.


    Is there an earthquake?


    The peacock beast all sensed, flew out of the nest one after another, and brought out the mate and the young bird.


    The chicks chirped and chirped, and the sound was very happy. For a time, it was so lively outside that it was like falling into a chicken coop.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned white. In her mind, the king of ape showed a virtual scene. Suddenly, her heart beat wildly and her body trembled violently.


    Is it true that he is a disaster physique, bringing disaster here?


    There are all birds and orcs here. It should not be like that there are countless deaths and injuries in the virtual scene. It is she who has harmed them.


    She couldn''t help thinking, after this time, what natural disasters would happen.


    What should she do? Run to where no one else is?


    Bai Qingqing''s wide open eyes dropped a big tear. Was it right that she died?


    I want to go home. I miss my parents. The younger brother''s face, which had always been wrong with her in memory, became more intimate.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t find that there was a peacock at the top of the tree. She was staring at her figure.


    The earthquake, Bai Qingqing alone, want to go down to protect her?


    But all his good-looking feathers have fallen off. Bai Qingqing must have disliked him even more when he was seen by Bai Qingqing.


    Alva was caught in a difficult choice.


    "Chirp -"


    a loud and clear cry of eagles came from the sky, and a black hawk rushed to the big tree.


    "Moore!" Bai Qingqing looks up at Moore above. Her eyes show the hope that a drowning man has caught the straw.


    Moore is busy resting beside Bai Qingqing and hugs her tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Bai Qingqing threw herself into Moore''s arms and felt a strong hug. Her grievances also erupted. She hugged Moore hard, put her face on his chest and cried.


    It''s not that she wants to come to this world. Why should she become a disaster star? If she can choose, she will Won''t you come here?


    Thinking of Curtis and Parker, Bai Qingqing swallowed half a sentence in her heart, but cried more loudly.


    The trembling body in his arms made Moore''s heart tug at him. He held baiqingqing more tightly and comforted him in a soft voice: "if you don''t cry, I''ll protect you. I won''t cry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The area of the earthquake is very wide, covering almost the whole continent.


    The charred shrubbery was shaken with black ash. With a "click", the "stone" stuck in the depression of the ground was bumped out, quickly rolled down the mountain, and finally rolled into the river.


    Along with the current all the way down, in the current scour, the black stone showed some of the original color, a faint shadow.


    Like other objects in the river, stones are carried into the ocean by the current.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker was running at a constant speed. Suddenly, there was a violent jolt on the ground, which made him cry. He jumped up five meters in place, grabbed the tree trunk with his forepaws, and climbed up the tree three or two times.


    When he reached a safe enough distance from the ground, Parker looked down, and there was no living thing on the ground.


    I was shocked. I thought I stepped on some fierce animals. Was it an earthquake?


    Soon Parker also remembered the ape King''s prophecy, and immediately looked in the direction of Bai Qingqing, and then to the beast city.


    How do you feel the direction of beast city is more dynamic?


    Hehe, it has nothing to do with Qingqing. Qingqing has left, but the beast city has not escaped the disaster.


    Parker maliciously guessed that his heart was still not sure. He felt that the ground was still stable, so he jumped down and continued to run.


    ¡­¡­


    From a distance, the world is a distorted picture, with big waves on the ground like the sea and water, raising trees.


    From time to time, the air bursts, and the two peaks in the hump Valley erupt bright lava like sunlight, and the firelight can be seen everywhere.


    There are all kinds of howling in the loud noise. The camera zooms in, and the beasts are struggling in the soil. Some fight alone, as small as a drop in the ocean; some in groups, guarding the female in the middle.


    In the face of natural disasters, no matter how severe the species is, they will become vulnerable instantly.


    With a roar, the last stone castle with a history of hundreds of years collapsed and everything was flattened.


    "Ah Qin constantly screams, the voice is sharp, even if hidden in the loud noise can not be heard, but also make people uncomfortable.


    The ape King covered them with mental power, half holding the piano and going out with the current.


    Although there is an earthquake outside, there are too many stones in the city of beasts, and they will be injured if they are not careful. In the mountains, just pay attention to the trees, and the trees can also block the magma splashing in the air.


    Finally, finding a flat road, Qin, who was in a mess, asked in a loud voice, "why is the disaster still coming? Is Bai Qingqing here? "


    The king of ape kept an eye on his surroundings while guarding the piano and fled, "it should not be. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to you, and I went to kill the giant beast immediately... "


    The ape king looked at Qin and gave her a heavy kiss on her muddy forehead. "I can''t imagine you alone facing this disaster."


    "Hum!" Qin''s face was full of tears. Many wounds were made on the center of her foot by the broken stones. Every step left a blood footprint. However, she did not hesitate to step on the messy ground and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    After living for so many years, she had not suffered so much. She was more irritable than afraid. She didn''t notice the ape king.


    "I don''t care. I''m going back to the sea. It''s terrible here."


    The ape king suddenly stopped his steps. The danger around him seemed to be gone. What the female said was the biggest disaster.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go. " Qin urged anxiously.


    "What about me?" The ape king looked at Qin like a lost child.


    Qin avoided his eyes and pulled him forward. "Let''s talk about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Fortunately, the eagle beast who came back to report the news arrived at the right time.


    Seeing the picture in front of them, they never thought Bai Qingqing was innocent. No time to regret, immediately began to look for females, one by one to connect them to a slightly safer place.


    The disaster lasted only more than half an hour, then returned to calm.


    The air is full of the smell of burning soil and plants. The shadow of the beast city is no longer visible on the ground. The hump Valley has also changed. The two mountains are squeezed together into one, and only two peaks can be discerned.


    This difficult, let ten thousand beast city nearly whole city annihilation. Nearly 10000 males, only a few hundred are left. But the females are only half less, and most of them are old.


    They support each other and walk back to the location of beast city. Where is the shadow of stone house on the ground? Broken stone walls and animal carcasses covered with a mixture of mud and blood can be found at most a distance.


    Looking at the picture in front of them, they could hardly believe that no one spoke for a long time.


    "Ape king, you said that the disaster was brought by Bai Qingqing. We have expelled her, and even sent people to pursue her. Why did the disaster happen? "


    It was the leopard king who spoke. He was a four striped beast. He didn''t look so embarrassed. Just looking at the mess, the eyes of sadness is not as small as others.


    Because of the disaster, the family lost a cub who had just learned to jump in the tree. One male died to protect the other cubs.


    Fortunately, his partner, Meimi, was safe, otherwise he would not be able to face all this calmly.


    But Mamie was already crying in his arms.


    The ape King''s heart is full of Qin. Qin makes trouble to go back to the sea immediately. He perfunctorily says to the king leopard, "maybe baiqingqing is still nearby. If you kill her, the disaster will not happen. It''s all her fault."


    A hawk beast flew over, turned into a human and said, "we came back to report the news. Bai Qingqing is at the end of the sea. Curtis has found it. We are here to ask for help. I didn''t expect that..."


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at the ape king.


    How keen the ape king was, he immediately noticed the suspicion of others. He placidly patted the sobbing Qin in his arms and responded kindly: "maybe Bai Qingqing has been here for too long."


    The two eagles looked at each other suspiciously, and the human shaped Eagle said, "well, I''ll go to the end of the sea again. Since the disaster is brought by her, she is at the end of the world, and the vibration of the world should be greater. "


    The tone of the eagle beast was very bad. After that, he turned into an eagle, flapped his wings and flew away. The other one followed.


    "Oh, wait!" Qin immediately stopped crying and yelled at the sky anxiously.


    The ape king knew that she wanted to go with the eagles, and interrupted her without thinking, "are your feet bleeding? Let me see. "


    Qin didn''t want to manage the ape king, but he picked it up.


    Other orcs also began to look at their partner''s body, noisy. Qin allowed the ape king to play with his body and just yelled at the sky. The eagle, who had already flown far away, did not give her any response.


    Looking at the eagle flying without a trace, Qin Qi picked up the stone and smashed it to the ape king, "all blame you, didn''t call them early!"


    The ape king did not hide. The stone hit the forehead, and immediately a stream of bright red blood flowed down the bridge of his nose to his lips, showing a somewhat frightening look.


    "I Isn''t it good to be right here? I''ve been able to hunt monsters. I can give you green crystal. " The ape King pleaded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Qin looked around her eyes and said calmly, "how can I survive in such an environment after you leave? It''s going to be the rainy season soon. It''s a problem where to live now. "


    With that, Qin feels that the ocean is better, just pay attention to the current and tsunami. But those threats will also be solved by the male mermaids and will not appear in front of her at all.


    The ape king was silent. After a long time, he said, "good I''ll take you back. "


    Say this, ape King''s back bent down, the top of his head sparse hair was blown by the wind, with a bleak taste, like an instant old 20 years.


    Among the four major races, apes lost the most, and there were not many ape orcs left.


    The king of ape''s decision is undoubtedly worse for the surviving orcs. They have realized that Bai Qingqing was wronged by the king of ape, and they also have resentment in their hearts. But at this time, what they need more is the ability of ape king to help them rebuild their homeland.


    But the ape king is indifferent to their help, so that the animals completely cold heart.


    When the ape king raised his feet and turned around, the leopard king suddenly opened his mouth.


    "If I am sure you wronged Bai Qingqing, I will kill you."


    "Then it depends on the strength."


    The ape king does not return to the road, carrying the harp, step by step away from the herd.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just a small earthquake. Haitianya is a special place. It happens every few years. It''s not a big deal. The orcs living here have long been experienced.


    Look at this big banyan tree. It has a life span of thousands of years. Doesn''t it still exist all the time?


    At the end of the sea, the soil is fertile, the species are rich, and salt is indispensable in Orc life.


    But orcs from all over the world would rather come here to exchange salt than settle here because of these earthquakes.


    Orcs who can fly, and mermaids who dominate the sea, live here for a long time.


    This small-scale earthquake, no one thought to anyone on the theory of disaster star.


    Bai Qingqing was tired from crying and fell asleep in Moore''s arms. She curled up in her sleep, obviously feeling insecure.


    Alva flew to the cabin, hiding outside, with only one head to the door.


    "Coo ~"


    Moore gave Alva a a cold, low voice, "shut up, she''s asleep."


    The few remaining feathers on alvar''s tail trembled, and he crept away and flew away.


    This hawk beast is so vicious that he even pecks out his beautiful feathers. Don''t you know this is the most important thing for the peacock males? How can he see Bai Qingqing in the shape of a beast?


    Ah, I can only wait for it to grow out next year. He has to eat more pine nuts. Maybe he can grow more colorful feathers next year.


    The wooden house was quiet. Moore kept kneeling for a long time. Bai Qingqing felt that she was completely asleep. Then he gently held her and changed her posture.


    Moore leaned against the doorframe and let baiqingqing sit on his legs and sleep against his chest. A look down, you can see Bai Qingqing''s small face with traces of tears. Moore gently wiped down the tear marks, looking at her eyes full of infatuation.


    "Don''t cry. It''s on me. I''m here all the time."


    "Um ~" Bai Qingqing suddenly groaned and moved uncomfortably.


    Moore immediately put down his hand and regretted. Did you wake her up?


    Even if Moore was quiet like a piece of wood, Bai Qingqing frowned and opened her eyes. Her hand covered her stomach and groaned: "it hurts..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    When Multon was nervous, he quickly looked up and down at Bai Qingqing. Seeing that she was covering her stomach, she also reached out and touched it, "does your stomach hurt? Are you going to have a baby? "


    Bai Qingqing was still half asleep. However, she was shocked by Moore''s voice. After carefully feeling it, Bai Qingqing said vaguely: "it seems that it doesn''t hurt."


    Said Bai Qingqing also vomited turbid gas, "no pain is good, leopard pregnancy for three months, this is only two months, premature birth so many children must be dangerous ah."


    "Did you just say it hurt?" Moore is still worried. He looks at Bai Qingqing''s stomach and her face.


    Bai Qingqing said uncertainly: "it seems that there is a little pain just now, but I don''t feel it again. Oh


    Just saying that, Bai Qingqing suddenly became stiff like an electric shock, and then straightened up her body.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? " Moore panicked.


    Bai Qingqing looked down at her stomach and opened her red eyes I feel My stomach seems to be moving. Oh, I moved again. Something was kicking me. "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes showed surprise. She felt the position of her belly being kicked. Just put it up, she was kicked again. This time she felt the force in her hands.


    Every day, every day! This, this, this Is it fetal movement? It''s so powerful. I really have children in my stomach.


    The muscles on Moore''s face twitched, his expression agitated, but his expression was somewhat confused.


    "Really? I feel it. "


    "Good." Bai Qingqing stood up to Moore, and Moore immediately put his hand on it.


    Two people, like young parents, are very curious about their children''s first fetal movement.


    Moore probably had bad luck. He didn''t feel any special feeling, so he put his head on Bai Qingqing''s belly.


    Looking at Moore''s head on her belly, Bai Qingqing''s expression is stunned.


    Such a picture is like what a father of a child can do.


    Hey, Parker, when are you coming?


    All of a sudden, there was a strong kick from her belly. Bai Qingqing wrinkled her face and said, "ouch." she felt her belly was lifted up a little.


    "I heard that. They kicked me in the face." Moore cried out in shock, raised his head and touched his face in disbelief.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "is that exaggeration?"


    "The cubs must be strong." Moore must have been.


    Bai Qingqing nods with her approval. Her stomach is really noisy and full of hands and feet. I don''t know how many small things are in it. Bai Qingqing feels that there are at least two.


    So moving, let Bai Qingqing think of a few years ago saw the horror film "alien", belly drill out a killer monster or something.


    Is this what people often say about fetal movement? It seems that the human baby will also be like this, she thought the child to be a heteromorphic is really too bad.


    Bai Qingqing reproached herself.


    After a while, the stomach is quiet. Bai Qingqing looks outside, and her heart will not fall.


    "Are you all right? Is the earthquake over? "


    Moore rubbed baiqingqing''s head. "I told you it was OK. It''s just an ordinary small shock."


    "Just ordinary small shocks? Is that all? " Bai Qingqing asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s no quieter than the beast City," Moore explained. "Small earthquakes like this often happen. Even if the shaking is big, it''s OK to fly into the air, and the newborn babies will be shocked, and the females will not be surprised."


    Baiqingqing has never experienced an earthquake, and it has caused great casualties several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    What Wenchuan earthquake, Tangshan earthquake.


    It was also a novelty to her that this natural phenomenon often occurred.


    "It''s none of my business, then?"


    Moore replied forcefully, "well, those are fake! You''re good at raising a baby and giving birth to a litter of chubby cubs. "


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes hard, and her eyes were still sour and swollen after sleeping.


    I cried so silly just now. I''m going to have a second child. I can''t be so shameful in the future!


    "Well, thank you." Bai Qingqing looks up and smiles with gratitude to Moore.


    Because of the presence of the child, Bai Qingqing''s recent accumulation of depression has been swept away, and she feels that her mind has been widened.


    Moore looked relaxed and said, "I was anxious to find you just now. I''m going to pick it up."


    "I''m going to go down and do some exercise. It''s good for the children."


    Moore took baiqingqing and went down the tree together. The food was still on the ground. Moore picked it up. In addition to pine cones, there are olive shaped hard fruits, and a few green coconuts.


    Moore opened a coconut to Bai Qingqing and handed it to her.


    Then he took a sip of it? It''s hard. Can you eat it


    Moore smiles. He takes the fruit from baiqingqing''s hand and pinches it gently. The hard nut shell in Bai Qingqing''s hand is broken.


    Looking at the brain like brown flesh inside, Bai Qingqing recognized that it was bigengguo.


    It''s expensive. It''s rare to eat. She likes it very much.


    "So it is. I like it very much." Bai Qingqing surprise tunnel, took a broken fruit pulp into his mouth.


    Moore''s surprise is no less than Bai Qingqing, looking forward to her expression.


    Bai Qingqing chewed, and the joy on her face faded.


    Although the taste is good, but not the same as the memory, the taste is completely different, not crisp at all.


    All the products sold in the market are fried. This is the taste of raw Bigen fruit.


    Can I help you with baizhiqing? I want to stir fry these fruits


    "Naughty." Moore ordered baiqingqing''s nose, and his tone was spoiled. "Then I''ll go and play with the stone tools, or shall I send you up?"


    This action is a little intimate, Bai Qingqing uncomfortably turned his head and walked toward the river, "I''ll enjoy the cool by the river, you go."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s back and said, "good."


    When the stomach gets big, Bai Qingqing begins to urinate frequently, just like this when she is pregnant with a baby snake. After several hours without going to the toilet, Bai Qingqing can''t hold back. She just wants to go to the sand pit.


    Put the food next to a tree trunk, Bai Qingqing walked towards the sand pit with her stomach in her hand.


    This is not allowed to introduce the peacock sandpit, because the offshore, sand is abundant, so the sand in the bunker is always very clean.


    But it''s a public bunker, with females coming at any time. When males rarely come, they can solve their physiological problems by going out for food, but they also excrete here when they are in the tribe.


    Even if there are many plants around, Bai Qingqing is still worried every time she goes.


    Bai Qingqing walked into the sand pit, looked around a few times, and quickly began to solve the problem.


    Next to the plant made a "whizzing" sound, baiqingqing urinated half, Leng is stopped, put on his pants and stood up.


    It''s coming from the ground. The plant doesn''t shake much. It should be a female. Bai Qingqing guessed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    As expected, Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that a female came in. Two people see each other''s faces, are stunned.


    "Is it you?" Bella saw Bai Qingqing, her eyes flashed a moment of surprise.


    Her body is so white!


    After Bai Qingqing fell into the water yesterday, she felt that it was a lot of white. She thought it was a problem of light. This time, her skin looked better than yesterday.


    Did Alva see her body? Hum, superficial.


    Bella wore a snake sloughing bra and snorted coldly. She raised her chest just slightly and walked into the sand pit with pride.


    Well, she''s pissed off with this dress.


    Bella''s upper body is light and thin, her chest is flat, but her lower body is fluffy fur. It looks like a triangle, which is really strange.


    Bai Qingqing stares at her bra and looks at her. She curls her mouth and walks away a few steps to continue to solve her physiological problems.


    Out of the bunker, I didn''t expect to meet Alva again.


    "Qingqing." Alva went to baiqingqing with a happy look on his face. He shook his hair, which was all over his head because of hair loss. He said, "you don''t have friends here. Nor is Moore here. It''s boring. I''ll chat with you and peel pine nuts for you."


    "No, I don''t like chatting." Bai Qingqing walked quickly past Alva with her head down.


    Alva chased for two steps. He wanted to say something. He heard something in the plants and looked back.


    Bella comes out of the plants and Alva turns to face her.


    Bella gave Alva a a scornful glance and said, "I won''t give you another chance. Go and marry that ugly monster."


    Alva took two steps toward her and said, "I won''t change my mind any more. I just want to exchange this dress for you. It''s white."


    Bell''s eyes widened in shock. She thought Alva had turned back like he had done last time. She secretly decided that Alva could not be easily forgiven.


    "You Bella was so angry that she took a deep breath and said, "you''re just sick of your brain. I won''t give it back to her. Dream."


    "Can''t I trade with you with good hide? And to be honest, you look really ugly in this dress Said Alva, seriously.


    At this point, Alva thought of Bai Qingqing''s full chest, and could not help but think of it.


    Although Bai Qingqing has so much meat on his chest that he is a little embarrassed to look at, he is very cute. He must be very good-looking when he wears clothes made of such materials.


    Bella blushed. Hearing such insults from the male, Bella wanted to tear off the bra now.


    "Hum, don''t you just want to help Bai Qingqing get back her clothes? For the fur of the blue Tailed Fox, or I will not give it to you if I burn it


    Bella said and walked away with heavy steps.


    However, she did not know that the bra was made by the slough of the serpent. It was not only not wet, but also could not be eroded by fire. At least ordinary firewood could not be burned.


    Alva stood where he was and clenched his teeth.


    Blue Tailed Fox''s hair is famous for its softness, especially its bright blue color, which is very popular with females. They are not difficult to catch, but when they are frightened, they will give off a foul fart. If they are unlucky to be smoked by this fart, they will not be able to see a female for a month. The smell can be smelled from a long distance.


    Therefore, no matter how much the female likes it, the male does not dare to catch it easily, for fear of being disliked by the female.


    Alva hesitated for a moment, then turned into a beast and flew out of the tribe.


    This is what he owes Bai Qingqing, and he should pay it back to her anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    When Bai Qingqing came back to the tree, several peacocks were picking pine balls around. When she heard her footsteps, she flew away. Fall not far away, look back.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at them, squats down, knocks out a pine cone and scatters it in their direction.


    "Goo Goo ~ ~"


    the chicks flew over happily and rested on the ground. The chicks pecked at the rice and did not spit out the shell. I wonder if the hard pine nut shell can be digested.


    Bai Qingqing sits under the tree waiting for Moore. Peacocks often fly by, and their eyes always fall on her for a while.


    It''s just a matter of washing up the body. Is it necessary to increase the turnover rate so much? Bai Qingqing''s stomach Fei Road.


    I don''t know if she was wrong. It seems that some peacocks have been flying back and forth several times.


    Less than an hour later, Moore came back with the stone pot.


    "So fast?" Bai Qingqing was surprised.


    "Chirp ~" Moore lowered his head and rubbed baiqingqing''s shoulder, and then flew away.


    Bai Qingqing''s arm was touched by the hard beak, and the strange feeling made her look at her arm.


    Moore''s mouth is so smooth. Is it hard in human form? I don''t know how the girl who kisses him will feel?


    Realizing that she wanted to be crooked, Bai Qingqing patted her head hard and threw the dirty idea out of her head.


    as like as two peas of Moore, he moved a few times to a white stone mill in the city of ten thousand animals.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it and touched the stone mill. "It''s too fast."


    Parker, who often plays stone tools, is at this speed. Moore is alone and has no chance to practice. This speed is too fast.


    Moore changed to human form and replied, "I started to prepare the other day. I was almost ready to do it. Today I made the last step."


    Bai Qingqing relieved and nodded, "so it is. Now it''s OK. You can improve the food."


    It''s disgusting to eat garlic barbecue every day. As soon as Moore comes, her living standard will rise.


    Bai Qingqing is happy to look at the stone tools. Her green fingers touch here and there. Moore makes a fire with firewood and pays attention to her reaction nervously.


    In fact, these stone tools have been dug out long ago. The reason for the delay is to wash off the oil on them. Without detergent, it is difficult to wash off the oil thoroughly. Moore is worried about Qingqing''s discovery.


    "Qingqing, how do you want to fry it?" Moore''s voice attracted Bai Qingqing''s attention.


    Bai Qingqing went to the firewood and sat on the ground: "is the sand clean by the sea?"


    "Need sand?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods.


    At first, she was ready to stir fry them directly. While waiting for Moore, she remembered the fried chestnuts sold on the street. There were many black stones in those boilers. The chestnuts were mixed in the black stones, and the chestnut was heated evenly.


    Bigan and pine nuts should also be fried in this way.


    "You have so many ideas. I don''t know how you came up with it." Moore said with a smile, although he didn''t believe this method, he still agreed without hesitation: "good."


    Don''t worry. Bai Qingqing is here alone. Moore suggests, "I''ll take you to the seaside. If you think we can use it, we''ll get some back."


    Bai Qingqing was too lazy to move. Thinking that she had never been to the seaside, she nodded and agreed, "OK."


    The wind on the beach is very strong, and it comes in gusts of salty smell.


    The beach is a clean white teeth, incredibly clean, fine sand, a grain of impurities can not be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The sea is blue, waves of water beat on the coast, a layer of white spray, to add a accompaniment to the beauty.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on the sand under the shade of the tree, and with a comfortable "wow" sound, she picked up her skirt and ran to the seaside.


    The sea breeze raised her long curly hair and the hunting sound of her white dress.


    "Wow! How beautiful


    Before the words fell, Bai Qingqing jumped on the ground and ran back with her skirt! Moore, the sand is hot


    Moore couldn''t help laughing. He rushed up, grabbed baiqingqing from his waist and said, "be careful of falling down. I''ll bring you to play in the evening."


    The male''s low voice rings on the top of his head, and Bai Qingqing''s heart is suddenly disordered. He puts out his hand to block his head and says, "well It''s a little dry here. "


    Moore immediately carried her to the tree.


    Bai Qingqing jumps down on Moore''s arm and gets out of the male''s arms. She has a lot of experience.


    Touching the sand under his feet, which was thicker than expected, Bai Qingqing said: "use the sand. You can go to the sun and put some hot ones. Later, you can fry a few times less."


    "Good."


    Loaded with sand, the two returned to the peacock tribe, and finally began to fry nuts.


    Bai Qingqing''s conjecture is right. Mixed with sand, the Bigen fruit in the first pot is cooked smoothly, and it is cooked evenly without any paste.


    The shell of the fried Bigen fruit became brittle and began to crack. Bai Qingqing used two branches to clip out the Bigen fruit one by one, and then fried the pine nuts.


    Moore''s palm spoon, Bai Qingqing sits on one side and begins to eat Bigen fruit.


    "Delicious." Bai Qingqing nodded with satisfaction, and the original taste of Bigen fruit in memory.


    Moore hears the words, stir fry even harder.


    The pine nuts are cooked faster, but after they are fried, both of them are dumbfounded.


    "Oh, I forgot just now that the pine nuts are so small, how to get them out?" Bai Qingqing patted his head and said, "there is no spoon here. Do you want to use a thin rope to weave a net to filter it?


    Moore took a few pine nuts from the sand and handed them to Bai Qingqing," have a taste and see if you like it. "


    Bai Qingqing takes over, but is scalded reflexively and loses pine nuts.


    "Hot." Bai Qingqing blows her fingers and learns to touch her ears after being scalded in the TV. As a result, her fingers are not very hot, but her cold earrings are actually scalded.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry. Who invented the cooling method? It''s a total trap.


    Moore quickly came over, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s hand and looked at it carefully. His tone was full of guilt and affection.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t feel too hot. I didn''t expect you to get burned."


    Moore''s hands are big and hot, and the white hands are more delicate and white.


    Bai Qingqing felt that his hands were hotter than pine nuts. He drew back his hands and lowered his head: "it''s OK. I want to eat something."


    Moore turned Bai Qingqing''s hand over and over for several times. He was sure that he didn''t even have the red seal, so he let her go at ease.


    "You eat big stone fruit first, and I''ll pick out the pine nuts."


    Stone fruit is the name of bigongguo in this world, but it is the name of things. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and gently nodded, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Parker finally arrived at the end of the world. He could almost smell the smell of baiqingqing.


    [Qingqing, here I am! ¡¿


    the leopard howled in the jump and ran away. Although he was so tired that he became a dog, his tongue was hanging over his mouth.


    "Chirp -"


    the cry of an eagle comes from above, and the leopard hides immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Is it Moore or some other bird?


    When he saw the second bird, Parker had an answer in his heart. It was definitely the beast sent by the beast city to hunt down Qingqing.


    There are only two of them. Parker is not afraid. He climbs up the tree and yells, "oops ~ ~"


    he can''t let go of the orcs who want to kill Qingqing!


    The two eagles above heard the sound, looked at each other, turned their heads and flew down.


    Parker leaped to fight, and the two eagles, knowing themselves, rested on the other branch and became human.


    "We came back to check the situation of haitianya. It seems that the disaster has nothing to do with Bai Qingqing. We will not pursue her again." Said one of the eagles.


    Parker raised his eyebrows and turned into a human figure.


    "You don''t have white eyes."


    Eagle beast is not angry, sincere apology: "we are to say sorry to Bai Qingqing, she is a female, so we should not treat her so much."


    "That''s not necessary." Parker said impatiently, "you go, don''t disturb us. I''ll tell Qingqing what you said."


    He can''t believe what the eagle said. The two eagles may just cheat him to find out Qingqing. Although he is sure that he can beat these two eagles, he doesn''t want Qingqing to be in any danger.


    The eagles looked at each other and nodded.


    "OK, then we''ll go back. The rainy season is coming, and the females in beast city need to be taken care of."


    After that, the two eagles turned into beasts and flew away in the direction of the beast city.


    Parker was completely relieved and ran forward excitedly.


    Moore is out to hunt. Qingqing only likes fatty meat recently. He began to look for it early in the morning, but he didn''t expect to see Moore and hear such a dialogue.


    It''s time to come. Finally.


    He will be driven out of the wooden house by Bai Qingqing. He really I can''t bear this quiet time with Bai Qingqing. It would be nice to have a few more days like this, just a few days.


    Moore was much better than the two eagles, and Parker didn''t find him when he tried to escape.


    Parker ran to baiqingqing in a hurry. He felt closer to Qingqing every step. He should be able to see Qingqing''s people soon.


    Parker''s heart beat faster and his golden eyes sparkled with joy. Suddenly, several peacocks blocked his way.


    "GA --"


    the peacock barks fiercely, and its feathers explode, making it look bigger.


    Park realized that this was a small tribe that Qingqing lived in. He stopped his pace and stepped back a few friendly steps to become a human.


    "I''m here to find my partner. Her name is Bai Qingqing. Does she live here?"


    Several peacocks looked at each other and yelled at Parker. One turned around and flew away. The others continued to stop in front of Parker.


    Parker knows the rules of the tribe, and he can''t go in until the tribal leader approves of it.


    He anxiously walked back and forth in the same place, eager to rush in directly. Inadvertently, he saw a black shadow in the corner of his eye.


    "Ah?" Parker looked over there.


    Isn''t that Moore? It''s Moore''s right to be so big.


    Parker was overjoyed and yelled at him, "Moore! Here I am


    I don''t know if the Black Hawk heard it or not, and continued to fly, disappeared in Parker''s eyes.


    "Did you admit you were wrong?" Muttered parkner.


    Alva''s first reaction to the news was to raise his hand, sniff his arm, and frown in distress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    He has to go to baiqingqing to confirm the identity of the leopard, but the smell of blue Tailed Fox''s fart has not disappeared. In the past, Bai Qingqing will definitely dislike him.


    Then Moore flew to the branch of his cabin.


    "Moore, what do you want from me?"


    Alva immediately went to Moore. Since he was beaten, he was very respectful to him. First, he was convinced of his strength, and the second was for Bai Qingqing.


    They are Bai Qingqing''s suitors, but he can''t beat Moore. If he wants to marry Bai Qingqing, he can only have a good relationship with Moore.


    "Don''t you always want to know about Bai Qingqing''s past?" Facing baiqingqing''s wooden house, Moore said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell you today."


    Alva is happy. It seems that Moore has allowed him to pursue baiqingqing. Now it is much easier for him to pursue Qingqing.


    Moore ignored Alva how to think, Wu said: "Qingqing from the beast City, the leopard outside, is her favorite companion."


    Hearing this, Alva''s smile on his face was stiff, and a strong sense of loss came from his heart. He has always been conceited, married must become the female favorite male, but this time no chance.


    "We escaped here for some reason, and now that threat is gone."


    Alva suddenly realized something and asked in a hurry, "is beast City good?"


    Moore looked at the environment around his eyes and said, "the territory is a hundred times bigger than here."


    Alva''s face was pale, which meant that he looked at Moore''s eyes. "Do you mean Qingqing will go back to beast city with leopard?"


    "It depends on Qingqing''s meaning." Moore road.


    Alva shook his body and put his hand on the branch to stabilize himself. "I understand what you mean. You don''t want Qingqing to go back. I won''t let leopard come in."


    Baiqingqing is so beautiful. There must be many pursuers in such a big tribe. Even Moore''s three pattern beast has not been fully accepted, let alone the two pattern beast''s him?


    Moreover, he still has people to manage, so it''s not convenient to trace him to the beast city.


    Moore was relieved. In fact, he had been hesitant. When he came to Alva, he left the decision-making power to him.


    "In the future, I will not beat you again if I pursue Qingqing according to my ability."


    Alva looked at him and solemnly said, "OK, I''ll tell you this. Later Bai Qingqing accepted us. I regard you as the boss."


    Moore didn''t respond. He turned into a beast and flew to baiqingqing''s wooden house. Alva is also a beast, flying outside the tribe.


    Parker''s patience was about to run out, and he was on the verge of rampage. Finally, he saw a new Peacock flying in, and took two steps forward in a hurry.


    "Now let me in."


    Parker said, looking at the new peacock. How could the leader''s feathers be so small? It looks very thin and weak. It''s not as good as these peacocks on patrol. Can they really make decisions?


    Alva looked critically at the male leopard, especially on the Yang between his legs. Ignoring the advantages of leopard male, he only picked out his own place.


    This is Bai Qingqing''s favorite male? A head of yellow short hair is not as good as their peacocks.


    However, he looked childish, but he was already a three striated beast, and Alva was in awe at the bottom of his heart. One moment he regretted it, the next he remembered Moore, and he had enough confidence.


    "GA --"


    Alva gave a hostile roar, and Parker immediately stepped back and roared back in the shape of a leopard.


    What''s going on? Does this peacock tribe want to occupy Qingqing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Parker was furious, gouging his hind legs for a hard break.


    Alva roared again. At his command, the peacocks rushed to the leopard. Four of them were tristriated animals.


    The most powerful peacock in the tribe, the old clan leader, all the others are here.


    Parker''s fists were hard to beat with four hands. After two steps forward, he was pecked all over with pain, and it was difficult to move forward. He didn''t know the depth of the enemy and had to turn around and run.


    Running for a distance, looking back, the group of peacocks did not chase.


    Parker bites his teeth. He''ll sneak in!


    By the way, there''s a faint smell of Curtis on the road. Go find him.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the first fetal movement, Bai Qingqing''s stomach seems to stop growing, but she moves several times a day, becoming more and more powerful and frequent.


    Such a fresh life makes Bai Qingqing feel better. It''s just that sometimes it''s so noisy that she can''t stand it.


    Sitting in the shade of a tree, eating the meat that had just left the fire, Bai Qingqing felt something like that. Suddenly she thought of Parker and reached out to touch her heart.


    Moore busy way: "today''s prey is a little thin, I will give you some fat in the afternoon."


    "If you can''t touch it, there''s no need to fly for a meal." Bai Qingqing smiles and asks Moore to look for food outside every day for her taste. She really can''t bear it.


    "It''s OK. I have plenty of strength."


    River breeze floating, with the smell of plants and water vapor, I do not know when, the wind more than a trace of strange smell.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged her nose and looked around. She found Alva standing on one side, submissive and unwilling to approach.


    I haven''t seen Alva for a long time. Bai Qingqing thinks that he has given up pursuing himself and smiles politely at him.


    Alva, greatly inspired by Bai Qingqing''s smile, strides forward with the hide in his hand.


    "Qingqing, I have something for you."


    Moore glanced at the pile of clothes and squeezed the wood in his hand, but he didn''t beat people like before.


    "The fur of the blue Tailed Fox, do you like it or not?" Alva stops two or three meters away from baiqingqing and unfolds a bright blue short fur fur with a pile of snow-white snake molts underneath.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the smell was stronger. She was looking at Alva''s body strangely. Seeing the snake slough, she immediately grabbed it.


    "Curtis''s My clothes Bai Qingqing hid the bra behind her, looked up at Alva, and said with a smile, "did you want to come back from Bella? Thank you


    No matter how she came here, she won''t hand in the clothes anyway. With Moore there, I''m afraid the peacocks dare not come here.


    Alva nodded happily. "I used a blue Tailed Fox Skin for it. Here''s another blue tail fox skin. Do you like it?"


    "This..." Bai Qingqing shook her head without looking at it carefully, and her tone was firm: "I can''t accept your things because I don''t get paid for nothing."


    Moore''s heart slightly relaxed, and tore off a piece of roasted meat, handed to Bai Qingqing, "eat quickly."


    "Well."


    Alva added, "I don''t know. You don''t accept me, and you don''t have to refuse my gift. That''s what beautiful females deserve."


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing''s words ended at one time.


    "Are you stained with something? What has a strange smell in it Bai Qingqing wittily changed the topic.


    Alva exclaimed, "ah." he picked up his clothes, stood up, and stepped back several steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "What do you want to make of the hide? I''ll bring it to you when I''m ready. " Alva said, retreating.


    "Really not. You give it to other females Baiqingqing road.


    "Then I''ll make you a suit. Goodbye."


    Alva finished, and without waiting for Bai Qingqing to answer, he turned and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing talks helplessly.


    The more Alva had gone too far with her, the more fierce her pursuit was now. It was really the same style.


    Moore looked at the hide on his waist and said, "I''m not good. I forgot to make you a new dress. You''re wearing one now."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and says, "Curtis''s snake sloughing is not like animal skin. It can be worn immediately after washing. I don''t need to change clothes. What''s more, Parker said that the fur is best after the heavy rain season, which is easy to lose hair


    Moore wrote it down.


    No wonder the fur he made was not as good as baiqingqing had worn before. That''s why.


    There was a faint roar of beasts around, which was not true in the open forest and the continuous sound of waves. Bai Qingqing looks around and is not sure if she heard me wrong.


    Even though Hawks have poor hearing, they are 100 times more sensitive than females. Moore got up and said, "it''s windy outside. I''ll take you to the cabin for a rest."


    Bai Qingqing was full and sleepy, so she nodded and agreed.


    Parker circled around the peacock tribe. The peacocks were obviously guarding him. The guards were several times more tight than when he first arrived.


    He couldn''t sneak in, but he couldn''t beat him. Parker had to wait outside.


    Curtis did not know what was going on. There was a lot of his flavor in another place, but the peacock tribe had no smell of him. Obviously, he had never been here.


    Well, I''d never let Vincent go. With him, what are the three striped beasts?


    Parker hides in the vicinity of the peacock tribe, waiting for opportunities to move every day. His eyesight is so good that he is found when he is close to the tribe.


    A few days later, Parker saw Moore almost forgotten in his mind.


    Black Eagle carrying a sea fish, fly into the peacock tribe unimpeded.


    Parker looks at the Black Hawk quietly. Why am I stopped outside and Moore can come in?


    Animals and birds belong to one family. It is Moore who wants to keep himself out.


    Park''s toes, dormant in the grass, plunge into the soil, and his golden eyes, staring at the Black Hawk, narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous light.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing has become very fond of fish and shrimp these two days. Today''s stewed fish makes her appetite open and makes her stomach stronger.


    Touching his little watermelon belly, Bai Qingqing sighs in his heart. He is much more relaxed with a leopard than with a snake, and his belly is not so supportive.


    No wonder Curtis said that the birth of children hurt the body, in order not to let her regenerate snake eggs, but also deliberately did not mate with her.


    "Full?"


    Moore said, habitually bow his head and stick his face on Bai Qingqing''s belly.


    Such intimacy often happens between the two. Bai Qingqing thinks it''s not good. Moore''s behavior is too much like the father of the child.


    "Now the child doesn''t move. It can''t be heard." Bai Qingqing pushed Moore''s head and said.


    Moore put up his eyes and looked up at Bai Qingqing''s face with the posture of sticking it on her belly. A light smile appeared on her resolute face. "I like to listen to their movements and hear some."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and wanted to listen. But unless she takes her head off, she won''t be able to stick her ears to her belly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "By the way, why hasn''t the male peacock been seen in recent days?" Bai Qingqing looked at the nest tree, and a few chicks stood on the branches and pecked at it. There was no adult peacock.


    After a while, Multon said, "it''s going to rain in a few days. Although it''s not as regular as the rainy season in mainland China, there''s more rain in this period."


    "So it is."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and could see the peacock''s figure in the tree in the afternoon, and the strange feeling in his heart disappeared.


    As expected, the heavy rain came a few days later. Just as it was still sunny, the clouds were thick in a short time. After the "roaring" thunder, the rainstorm poured down.


    Parker was drenched in the rain, but lay still like a rock, motionless, waiting for the nearby peacock to rush in when he didn''t notice.


    But Parker obviously overestimated his physical fitness. He had been on the road for a month without much rest and lack of food. Now he was in the rain again and became a shameful illness.


    His dull head makes it harder for Parker to sneak in.


    After the rain, a light rain for three days and a heavy rain for five days began. Because of the constant wet body, Parker''s illness has not been completely cured.


    However, Parker forced himself to find a cave, squat inside to recuperate, and at the same time let the other party relax his vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly in the damp, and in a twinkling of an eye came to the day of baiqingqing''s production.


    Moore prepared a lot for the day, but at this moment, his head was empty.


    "You Go out, I''m alone That''s fine. "


    Bai Qingqing holds her stomach and opens her mouth for breath. She was calmer than Moore. After all, she was born once, and it was not very painful.


    The amniotic fluid has just broken, a lot of water has accumulated in the wood stick floor gap. This did not happen when laying snake eggs. Bai Qingqing was flustered for a short time, and soon realized what it was.


    Moore didn''t dare to leave baiqingqing inch step, and stopped to hold baiqingqing and let her sit on his leg.


    "I don''t look. I just hold you. You''re more comfortable."


    The tumult in his stomach was so fierce that Bai Qingqing didn''t have the strength to argue with him. After he refused, he acquiesced.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing''s skirt is worn in front of her. It''s hard for her to wear.


    Moore lowered his head and put his face close to Bai Qingqing''s face, his arms around her body, and his big hands covered his rolling belly.


    Feeling the movement, Moore''s tight face was slightly distorted, as if he was suffering.


    "It hurts." Bai Qingqing was sweating like water on her face, and her small hands were tightly clasped on Moore''s strong arm.


    The baby in the belly is too noisy, moving around, as if in the fight for birth order.


    Bai Qingqing leaned her head on her back shoulder, closed her eyes, and exerted all her strength.


    When she used her strength to the extreme, her vision and hearing were blurred. However, Bai Qingqing clearly felt that something was pushed to her lower body. She felt a sharp pain in her lower body, and then her abdomen suddenly relaxed.


    Bai Qingqing was paralyzed, and his private part was still tingling, but the pain in his abdomen was relieved for a moment.


    "Yes." Moore exclaimed.


    Outside the house, Alva''s eyes flashed with joy, and eagerly grabbed the bark with his hand.


    He also wants to watch Bai Qingqing give birth to a baby. This is a sacred moment. As a male, how can he not keep his beloved female?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    However, his strength and position in Bai Qingqing''s heart were not as good as Moore''s, and he could not enter even if he wanted to enter.


    Bai Qingqing tried to lift her eyes to see, and her weak voice was urgent: "show me a look."


    Moore had long hands and feet, and as soon as he reached out, he lifted up the little thing on the floor.


    It was a wet meat ball, wrapped in a yellowish translucent placenta, which Moore carefully peeled off with his other hand.


    Such a posture makes Bai Qingqing completely lost in Moore''s arms. Bai Qingqing has no time to take care of these things. All her attention is taken away by this little life.


    The little leopard''s hair is thin and soft, and the skin of red fruit can be seen. It lies in the palm of Moore''s palm, which is only a little longer than the palm. It looks like a steamed bread just out of the cage.


    At that moment, Bai Qingqing forgot her breath and opened her mouth.


    Is such a fragile little thing really a guy who makes her stomach ache when she moves?


    "Meow ~"


    with the opening of the placenta, the little leopard opened its mouth and made a tender call like a kitten.


    Then, the cub opened its bright, dark yellow eyes. Like a magic spring, the pupil of the child is dark, like amber after precipitation.


    At the moment of the newborn baby''s eyes, Bai Qingqing''s soul was absorbed by it.


    Like Parker.


    Bai Qingqing shed a tear mark from the corner of her eyes, half moved and half sad.


    Parker really missed it, and Curtis didn''t show up.


    They''re not in trouble, are they?


    Because she is pregnant, Bai Qingqing stays in the house all day and walks under the tree at most. It seems that she hasn''t been out for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly has an absurd illusion that the peacock tribe is like a gorgeous cage.


    Moore poked at the cub with his finger, and the little leopard moved his spaghetti limbs and stood up in the palm of Moore''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing immediately regained his consciousness, but he did not dare to exert himself. He was afraid that he would blow down the hard standing one.


    "How small..." Bai Qingqing exclaimed in a low voice. She raised her hand and was about to touch it. She felt a sudden pain in her abdomen.


    "Ah


    "Pain again? Don''t look at the baby. Give birth Moore quickly put the cub aside on the skin, arms tightly protect Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her lower lip, and her pale and sweaty face was suffused with pain.


    The second one was much easier. It was born in about a minute. Bai Qingqing took a break for a while, and then she produced a third one.


    There is no pain in the abdomen for the time being. Bai Qingqing is paralyzed in Moore''s arms. Not long time, the body has been soaked in sweat, hair roots are half wet.


    "Finished?" Moore held baiqingqing and asked after a while.


    Bai Qingqing took a few breaths, then began to speak with difficulty: "well It seems that there is no movement. "


    Moore got up with baiqingqing in his arms, bent down and laid a clean hide on the floor with one hand, and put baiqingqing on it.


    Bai Qingqing is very tired. She still thinks about the young leopards and looks at them.


    "Meow, meow, meow ~"


    the cubs screamed instinctively, and their bodies were wet and yellow. Standing awkwardly, twisting his short neck that hardly exists, he looks at baiqingqing and walks unsteadily.


    Bai Qingqing grinned and said in a soft voice, "dear, come to my mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Meow ~"


    "meow ~"


    there was a succession of milk cat calls in the room. Alva was lying on a branch and looking at the cabin, his heart was softer than ever before.


    That''s good. It''s finally born. In the future, it is more convenient to pursue baiqingqing.


    Moore took baiqingqing''s skin and carefully avoided the cubs and went to the bed.


    Because the leopard is small in size and soft in body, Bai Qingqing hardly bleeds, but her lower body is wet by amniotic fluid. Moore squatted beside her and wiped her with the skin.


    Bai Qingqing moved her heavy body, "can you help me cook hot water? I want to scrub - body. "


    "Good." Moore put the skins aside and took the cubs to Bai Qingqing''s arms. Then he strode to the door. From his heavy and rapid steps, he could see the excitement.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Moore and moves her eyes to Bao Bao Bao.


    "Honey, honey."


    Bai Qingqing touched the head of a young leopard. The baby leopard was still wet and dirty.


    It took her a long time to pick up the skins that Moore had set aside and rub them carefully and gently.


    "Meow ~"


    the baby leopard is so delicate that it can''t stop crying. Their mouths are short and wide, with bare pink gums inside, a bit like hippopotamus.


    This makes Bai Qingqing a little worried. Is it her human genes that play a role?


    The face is much flatter than a leopard. Don''t be ugly.


    The cubs are all pushing towards Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing thinks of something and suddenly gets nervous.


    Does cheetah need milk?


    Bai Qingqing holds up a cub, blinks his big eyes and looks at it.


    "Woo Hoo woo ~" the cub looked at her mother and cried harder.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and pulled down her skirt to reach her chest.


    "Eat it." Bai Qingqing''s way is like an open mind.


    The cub sniffed at the mother''s chest, or called.


    Bai Qingqing guessed that it might not, so she helped her to hold the little spot on her chest. The cub licked and continued to call itself at the beginning, with a little weeping in her voice.


    Bai Qingqing was flustered and took it away.


    "I''m not hungry." Bai Qingqing couldn''t tell whether she was relieved or lost. She took the three leopards to her chest and said, "let''s go to bed and sleep well."


    "Meow woo ~"


    the three cubs huddled together to find a comfortable position and dozed off.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them quietly. Gradually, she felt sleepy, yawned and closed her eyes.


    When Moore came back with the hot water, baiqingqing had already fallen asleep, and the three baby leopards were sleeping soundly, and their stomachs went up and down.


    With a smile, he put his feet lighter and washed the skin of the animal to Bai Qingqing. His movements were as gentle as Bai Qingqing treated his own cubs.


    He was glad that he didn''t let Parker come over, otherwise the chance to take care of Qingqing would belong to him. To have such a happy memory, this life is enough.


    But also can''t delay, Parker is not a good-natured male, irritated, he means to do something.


    After baiqingqing and her cubs were settled, Moore motioned to Alva, who was always outside the cabin, and took off to the branches above.


    "What is Qingqing''s cub? I heard the cry. Are there three? Leopards or tigers Alva asked excitedly.


    Moore didn''t answer Alva, saying simply, "no extra defense. Let the Panther come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Moore said, clenched his fist, the green muscle of his forehead jumped, or could not help adding: "withdraw the guard tomorrow."


    Let him be greedy for another day, just one day. He took what was supposed to belong to Parker and would make it up to him later.


    "What?"


    Alva looked at Moore in astonishment, unwilling.


    Isn''t that great?


    "I''m going to convey what you mean," Alva said immediately


    Bai Qingqing was awakened by the baby leopard. When she opened her eyes, she found something wrong with her body. She lifted up the animal skin and saw that she was naked.


    The little leopard was trampling on her stomach, groaning and hissing, stronger than when she was born.


    Moore heard the noise and went up the tree with hot soup.


    "Are you awake? I''ve made the broth, and you''ll have some. "


    The tall Moore came into the room, and the light in the room immediately dimmed.


    Bai Qingqing quickly closed the quilt and asked, "you! How can you undress me


    "I just scrubbed your body. There was a lot of sweat on your clothes. I took them down to wash them. Seeing that you are sleeping heavily, I am not willing to move you again. "


    Bai Qingqing looks down at the outline of her body under the quilt. Her mind is confused.


    His body was completely seen by Moore?


    "How can you do this? Just wake me up. " Bai Qingqing was angry, but the weak voice made her voice sound weak, and more weak and pitiful.


    Moore''s heart tingled, but he did not give in. He said in a strong voice: "in fact, I am the same as Parker. I rescue you from Curtis to beast City, and I also have the right to be your partner!"


    Moore knew that his way of saving people was extreme, and he didn''t want to use this mandatory law to become Bai Qingqing''s partner. He was only prepared to pursue Bai Qingqing like ordinary orcs.


    But when he led the beast away, he found that Bai Qingqing accepted Curtis, which completely disillusioned him.


    He robbed Bai Qingqing from Curtis and had already offended him to death. Curtis would never tolerate him becoming Bai Qingqing''s partner.


    Several subsequent contacts confirmed that Curtis wanted to kill him. His strength is inferior to others, so he can only choose to hide.


    "Are you going to turn over the past?" Bai Qingqing looks at Moore in disbelief.


    Moore was flustered. He squatted down beside Bai Qingqing and explained, "no, I didn''t want to force you. Don''t drive me away."


    Looking at Moore''s flustered appearance, Bai Qingqing''s heart softened, tightened the quilt, and said, "this time, it''s all right. We''ll never do it again."


    Moore relaxed with relief.


    "Bring me my clothes." Bai Qingqing didn''t look at Moore, but she was still hard to accept.


    Shit, that''s all. And just had a baby, the body is so embarrassed.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, there was a very loud call from the quilt. It was not loud, but the voice was almost broken.


    Bai Qingqing was startled and thought that something was wrong with the leopard cubs, so she reached out to touch them. Unfortunately, her finger touched the mouth of the cub, and the tip of her finger was contained.


    The loud cry stopped, and her warm mouth sucked her fingers in.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff. The baby is really hungry this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Moore brought his clothes and asked, "do you have strength? Shall I help you or do it myself


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said in embarrassment, "let''s go first. You''ll have to Eat milk. "


    "Well." Moore had no sense of shame about it, his face was as usual: "then you feed you, feed them, I feed you."


    With that, Moore took the broth.


    Bai Qingqing quickly shook his head and pulled the quilt up again. "Don''t come here. Don''t look at me."


    Moore put the soup aside, obediently turned his body, "OK, you don''t patronize the children, remember to drink soup."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, turned her back to the outside, and encircled the cubs in front of her chest.


    The young leopards are crying, crowing and arched in baiqingqing''s chest. Bai Qingqing helped two to hold her left and right breasts, and one did not, so she had to keep stroking it.


    The cubs are dry, and they can''t feel their hair dirty or not. They feel very smooth.


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    the baby leopard with nothing in its mouth cries pitifully. The sound is relatively weak, and it seems to be the smaller one in a baby.


    It''s not accidental that it''s left behind. When the body is weak, there''s no sense of being.


    Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, "if you don''t cry, you''ll have it soon."


    As she spoke, she noticed how she felt on her chest.


    Don''t feel what ah, baby drink milk?


    Just thinking about it, a young leopard bumped into her chest, which made Bai Qingqing''s chest ache.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that the milk would hurt, so she frowned and was ready to bear it. As a result, the baby leopard simply loosened its mouth, opened its mouth and howled. It was even more aggrieved than the poor cub left.


    Then, the other cub also relaxed and began to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Moore heard the movement and deflected his head in.


    Bai Qingqing was busy: "it''s OK. Don''t look back."


    Moore stopped talking and sat quietly at the door.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the young leopard and her chest. She was red and had no milk.


    It''s clear that sometimes when I get up, I''ll overflow my milk. How come it''s time to use it?


    Bai Qingqing let the third leopard try to eat for a while, but still no milk.


    Listening to the poor cry of the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing was very distressed and began to squeeze herself.


    She hasn''t cut her nails for two months. Her nails have been very long, and the milk hasn''t been squeezed out. Instead, she has scratched her skin, causing slight pain.


    What to do?


    Bai Qingqing would like to stretch her neck and suck it herself.


    "Qingqing?" Moore''s voice came again, with a worried mood, "the cub barks so much. What''s the matter? Is there not enough milk? "


    More than enough? Not at all!


    Bai Qingqing said with a bitter face: "I don''t know what''s going on. They can''t eat milk."


    Moore''s face changed. He got up quickly and came up. "You must have eaten less. Drink the soup."


    Moore felt remorse for not taking good care of Qingqing, so that she didn''t even have milk to feed her baby.


    Bai Qingqing felt that Moore was right. He took up the bowl and killed it in one bite. The soup is just warm and comfortable to drink.


    Don''t mention that Bai Qingqing felt stronger after eating something. Maybe there''s milk now.


    With hope in mind, Bai Qingqing chooses the leopard cub who looks a little lively and dynamic and lets it try.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    As a result Still not.


    If in modern times, this situation can also ask the doctor, or Baidu, can be called here every day should not call the ground is not working.


    This is the peacock tribe. Even experienced old females don''t know how to feed leopards.


    Bai Qingqing is about to cry. Her and Parker''s children will not be so starved to death?


    "If you want to know, you can ask the females." Bai Qingqing looks at Moore with hopeful eyes.


    Moore touched her head painfully and swore, "I won''t let your baby starve to death. Stay at home. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved by Moore''s promise. The cubs were so hungry that she shook them and hummed a simple nursery rhyme.


    It wasn''t long before Moore came back, and sure enough, no one knew about breastfeeding.


    The atmosphere in the room turned bleak for a moment.


    Moore came down the tree, and when he came up again, he took a mud ball and broke it with leaves. A strong smell of meat came out.


    "I used to peek at you. I tried it once today. I didn''t expect it was very successful. Try it." Moore put the meat into the bowl and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing had already put on her dress and scratched her hair. Her face was impatient, "I don''t have an appetite to eat."


    "You have to eat for the sake of the children." Moore sat down beside baiqingqing, tore a piece of meat and fed it to baiqingqing''s mouth, "darling."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at him, opens his mouth to hold the meat and eats it like chewing wax. See Moore is also ready to continue to feed themselves, Bai Qingqing quickly put the children on their legs and grabbed the bowl.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Eat more, and you may have milk later," Moore encouraged


    Bai Qingqing answered vaguely. The situation was so bad that she didn''t want to take care of the topic. She was ashamed.


    The cubs shrieked out and went back to sleep. Bai Qingqing was afraid that they would starve to death. This time, she did not dare to sleep. She squeezed her chest every other moment.


    Strangely, her breast was so swollen that her skin was strained. She could even feel that there was milk in the swelling mass, but she couldn''t squeeze it out.


    Is it that The pores are too thin?


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing opened Moore and looked at her chest.


    If so, where the skin is smooth, almost can''t see small holes, how can easily milk?


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that he must suck hard to get through.


    People often use "all the strength to eat milk" to show that they have done their best, which shows that the strength of eating milk is really not small.


    Shaking up a leopard cub, Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, "come on, try again."


    "Meow, meow, meow ~" before the cub''s eyes opened, its mouth touched something and instinctively opened its mouth and bit it.


    Bai Qingqing cheered it on nervously in her heart.


    I don''t know when, Moore came back with baiqingqing''s "want to eat" Purple ball. He stood outside the door, staring at Bai Qingqing''s white chest for a moment, then held his breath.


    "Ouch!"


    The young leopard can''t eat for a long time, so it howls loudly with its mouth open, showing its bare gums and tender pink tongue. It looks very pitiful.


    The eyes were wet, as if crying.


    Bai Qingqing felt like a punch in her heart. She had no time to tidy up her clothes and swayed around it.


    "Don''t cry or cry, baby. I''ll have something to eat soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The cry of the cub wakes the other two. They open their eyes and look and howl.


    "Pa"


    the branch across the corridor was broken by Moore. Bai Qingqing heard the sound and looked at it. Only then did Bai Qingqing find out Moore''s existence and busily adjusted his clothes.


    "When did you come?"


    "When you wake up the baby." Moore replied honestly.


    Bai Qingqing helped her forehead. She was so attentive that she didn''t notice it and left again.


    Forget it, in the modern era of privacy, mothers are not always breast-feeding in public for their children, so their degree of exposure is nothing in the world of beasts.


    Moore didn''t come in and said, "I''ll go around to see if there are other tribes. Maybe I can find a veterinarian."


    Bai Qingqing has already guessed the key to the problem, but it is safer to have a veterinarian, so she nods and agrees.


    "Well, don''t fly too far. If you can''t find it, it''s OK."


    "How can it be done?" Moore abruptly interrupted Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by Moore and was stunned for a moment.


    Moore immediately softened his voice and said, "I''ll probably come back in the evening. First I''ll take you to the sand pit to excrete. Later, I''ll let Alva guard you."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing was still a little afraid of Moore, and lowered her head and whispered.


    After drinking two bowls of soup, Bai Qingqing really has some sense of urination. She tucks the child into the quilt and gets up slowly. Before he straightened up, he was held up by Moore''s long, powerful arm.


    Moore, holding a man in his arms, walked steadily up the stairs without fixed roots.


    It rained heavily yesterday, and the ground was still wet. Bai Qingqing walked barefoot on it, and his feet were frozen.


    After giving birth to a child, going to the toilet is a painful thing. After solving the physiological problems, Bai Qingqing has a layer of sweating.


    Ai Qing''s wings are ready for him.


    In the evening, Moore finally came back.


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t solved the milk problem yet, and sees Moore''s eyes shining.


    Moore raised a prey, Bai Qingqing looked behind him, did not see a stranger, the heart is a cluttering.


    "How about it? Did you find it? " Bai Qingqing asked nervously with hope.


    Moore turned into a human figure, and the expression on his face let Bai Qingqing sink down completely.


    "No, there are only flying orcs in the neighborhood, all laying eggs." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing holds her hand on her forehead. The three leopards seem to be OK, but after careful observation, she finds that their strength is much smaller, and their cry is not fierce at the beginning.


    If you don''t breastfeed, you may not open your eyes again tomorrow if you sleep tonight.


    Alva, who was standing beside the wooden house, suddenly said, "it''s OK to give them pine nuts. If it''s too big, we''ll bite them and give them some."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head. "Mammals can''t digest these foods when they are young."


    And leopards don''t eat nuts, and Parker, the adult orc, doesn''t even eat plants and fruits.


    "What should I do? Just give it a try Alva added, "I''m going to peel pine nuts. By the way, our peacock chicks like to eat tree worms. I''ll catch some for them."


    "No way." Bai Qingqing is firmly against it. She doesn''t want the children to have diarrhea if they don''t eat anything. There is no doubt that they will die.


    Alva''s interest was dashed by Bai Qingqing.


    Moore saw Bai Qingqing''s expression irritable and said to Alva, "you go back, there is me here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Alva hesitated for a moment, seeing that he could not help, he left anxiously. He also did not give up his idea, he turned into a beast, looking for insects everywhere.


    Without a person, the wooden house was quiet for a moment, only the floating breath of Bai Qingqing. Neither the cub nor Moore''s breath is audible. The former is too light and the latter is long and even.


    Can I ask Moore for help?


    There may be opportunities during the day, but now, the children are almost exhausted. Bai Qingqing has no choice but to squeeze his fist.


    "Actually


    "I caught a wild leopard."


    They both spoke together.


    "Ouch!" The leopard in Moore''s hand roared fiercely, its neck was tightly clasped, and it could only scratch with its limbs. The bloodstains on Moore''s arm were probably made by him.


    In the hazy night, Bai Qingqing vaguely saw the belly of the leopard, which seemed to be a lactating female leopard.


    Moore came in and said, "what did you say?"


    "Ah! Nothing. " Bai Qingqing changed her mouth immediately. The leopard Was Moore the nanny?


    Moore threw the female leopard on the floor, grabbed its neck with one hand, and folded its two front legs with the other hand. He said to Bai Qingqing with apology: "take the cubs, wronged them, and take a few bites first."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing quickly picked up the young leopards sleeping like marshmallows and went to Moore.


    The body is still faintly painful. When she comes to Moore, Bai Qingqing falls and sits on the ground.


    "It''s cool on the ground." Moore looked at the hide on one side, had no hands to take it, and said, "there''s a hide there. Sit on it. Give it to me."


    "It''s not cold today. It doesn''t matter." Baiqingqing road.


    The cubs wake up and bark softly, softer than cats.


    The mother Panther''s struggle for a moment, her ears trembled, she twisted her neck to see, but she was imprisoned by Moore and couldn''t move.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to delay a second, so she put the children in the belly of the leopard.


    At this time, the mother leopard recognized that it was not her own child, and the cub stood beside her leg.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to stretch out her hand to block her. She felt a pain in her arm and was marked with three red marks more than ten centimeters long.


    "Qingqing." Moore held the leopard tighter and killed him.


    Bai Qingqing gasped with pain, caught the leopard''s hind legs and said, "it''s OK. It''s important to feed the baby."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s arm with affection, and did not dare to relax for a moment.


    Maybe it''s smart or instinctive. The cubs bite the mother leopard''s penis without any teachers, and they devour it greedily.


    The mother leopard also recognized her fate, did not move much, and lay on the ground with an expression that could not be loved.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore were relieved and finally had something to eat.


    "And the leopard''s child?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Under the tree, feed the children, and I''ll tie it to the tree."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "be nice to them, especially its little leopard. If she dies, the mother leopard may be weaned."


    Moore was skeptical and nodded.


    Three baby leopards are lying on the ground in a neat way, with their small mouths sipping and swallowing.


    Bai Qingqing put her hand on her chest and suddenly envied the mother leopard. This is her baby''s first milk.


    Ah, if you don''t milk for a long time, you won''t have milk. You have to get your chest right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    As soon as the children were full, Alva came with his own food for the children.


    "Qingqing, I''ve caught the insects." Alva took out a bag of leaves like a treasure and opened it. Inside, there were big fat white worms huddled together and wriggled. Two rows of feet were like black sesame seeds on the white insects, and they were waving their teeth and claws.


    Bai Qingqing''s body trembled for a moment, and was extremely disgusted with the tunnel: "eh, bring it quickly. I''m sick to death."


    "How can it be disgusting?" Alva couldn''t understand. He found that the cubs were full and lost. He grabbed the insects and put them in his mouth.


    Looking at half of the worm that moves violently around Alva''s mouth, Bai Qingqing''s eyes stare and her expression splits.


    Although Alva didn''t understand where baiqingqing''s antipathy to insects came from, he also knew that it was inappropriate for him to eat something she felt disgusting in front of her. He swallowed the food in her mouth and wiped her mouth.


    "Qingqing is going to have a rest." Moore means the tunnel.


    Alva was about to eat the insect with baiqingqing on his back. He followed Moore''s words and said, "then I''ll go back and Qingqing will have a good rest."


    After he left, Bai Qingqing was frightened and asked, "Moore, are you also a flying Orc? Do you eat such insects?"


    Moore eyebrows a pick, narrow eyes stare at Bai Qingqing, with a faint smile, "my food is more monotonous."


    Monotonous In other words, eating raw meat is not light. Bai Qingqing chooses to shut up.


    Moore got the leopard down and ratted it to the tree.


    The cubs, who had been sleeping a lot during the day, became energetic and walked around the house.


    Moore came up again, and the cubs bumped up to his feet and stepped on Moore''s stone hard instep with their little plum blossom claws.


    Moore''s heart seemed to be trampled on by the little foot and bent down to pick up one.


    Bai Qingqing, sitting on the fur bed with her back against the wooden wall, saw Moore and asked, "do you remember the order of their birth?"


    She remembers Parker saying that a cub''s name before adulthood is the birth order, and she doesn''t name it until she''s an adult.


    Names are of great significance to the orcs. Bai Qingqing does as the Romans do in his hometown, and decides to leave the names to them.


    "Of course, the youngest one is the third," Moore said


    He gently plucked a baby from the ground with his foot in exchange for a cry.


    "This is the boss, and the one with the ear up is the second."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and wrote down their characteristics.


    Just as he was talking, Moore felt the palm of his hand hot, a lump of thin things fell on his hand. He picked up the baby leopard and looked at it, and he did.


    The door blows a gust of wind, Bai Qingqing shrugs nose, "what flavor?"


    Moore put down the cub and said, "it looks like we have a basin of sand at home."


    Bai Qingqing immediately realized it. Seeing Moore holding a hand that didn''t take anything, Bai Qingqing cried out: "does it pull your hand? Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Give it to me


    "It''s OK." Moore put down the third and picked up the second and the eldest. "Take my hand first. I''ll get the sand basin later."


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. Moore is not the father of the leopard cubs. He is so kind to them that he doesn''t even dislike Baba. He still uses his hand to continue


    "Really Thank you so much. "


    "I will."


    Moore put his hands together, and the eldest brother sniffed at the third''s excrement and bent his hind legs in the palm of Moore''s hand.


    Moore put them down and went down the tree to wash his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    When he came up, Moore brought back a basin of clean sand and asked baiqingqing carefully if he wanted to excrete.


    This makes Bai Qingqing feel like a baby being cared for by Moore.


    Empty the intestines. Bai Qingqing calls the children here. They are very obedient and come as soon as they call.


    "The baby is sleeping." Bai Qingqing put the leopard cubs at her side, and then looked at Moore, "you go to bed early, too. I''ve been flying for a long time today. I''m very tired."


    Moore smiles, his body is very tired, but his heart has never been satisfied for more than 20 years.


    Such a day will end tomorrow. Qingqing knows that he will keep Parker out of the tribe, and will not pay attention to him for a long time.


    After the cubs went to sleep, the house was silent, but neither of the adults was sleepy.


    Maybe when the body is fragile, the heart will also become fragile.


    Bai Qingqing looks back on Moore''s care for herself during this period, and her firm heart suddenly shakes.


    Do you want to give Moore a chance?


    Bai Qingqing will be shaken not only because tonight, Moore''s care for her has been meticulous, touched by countless moves.


    What touched her most was that after she got big, she went to the sand pit 20 or 30 times a day and got up four or five times in the middle of the night. Getting up and down the tree was a big problem for her, not only laborious but also dangerous.


    It was Moore who held her up and down for more than a month, and he was never impatient.


    Such a small matter is not very good, but Bai Qingqing, who is soft hearted and kind, is deeply moved and owes.


    Moore is kind to her for no reason, his purpose is only one -- to get married.


    The next day, both of the insomniacs got up a little late, or the cub woke them up.


    Moore quickly caught the leopard, this time all his limbs were tied to it, very smoothly let the leopard cubs eat breakfast milk.


    Moore was a little silent today. He made the food and stood by to watch baiqingqing eat without saying a word.


    Today, the tribe has not stopped Parker. Parker will come over soon, and he will be neglected by Qingqing.


    No one is comfortable being watched, and Bai Qingqing is no exception. In order to end the stagnant atmosphere, Bai Qingqing quickly ate a meat and vegetable breakfast.


    Moore was about to clean up the dishes and chopsticks when Bai Qingqing suddenly said, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    "Well?" Moore looked up at her.


    Holding the three cubs around her in her arms, Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and said, "when Parker and Curtis come, if they accept you, we will get married."


    "Bang Dang", Moore''s stone bowl fell on the floor.


    "What do you say?" Moore''s dull, resolute face showed the stupidity that did not conform to the set.


    Looking at Moore''s silly appearance, Bai Qingqing is funny and more distressed.


    "I said we could get married, but only with the consent of Parker and Curtis." Bai Qingqing said, covering her forehead in distress. Curtis and Parker must be angry with her.


    This is the decision Bai Qingqing made after thinking about it all night. After these days of getting along with each other, she understands that Moore is a very persistent male, and the decision will not be changed easily.


    She owes Moore so much that she doesn''t accept him. She thinks she has no conscience.


    Curtis and Parker might agree, for the sake of Moore taking care of himself for so long. Then I began to try to accept Moore.


    Moore''s lips grinned, and his young and compact face showed the vicissitudes of life like an old man in the twilight. Although he was smiling, the smile was heartbreaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Moore knelt beside Bai Qingqing on one knee and hugged her fiercely. His strength was so strong that there was no gap between them, as if he wanted to rub people into their bodies.


    "I finally..." Moore''s voice choked, like a ball of cotton, his head against Bai Qingqing''s head rubbed, "I really love you Thank you


    Bai Qingqing wondered, "I didn''t do anything. Why do you like me so much?"


    "You haven''t done enough? Your every move, let my heart is very warm, let me fascinated Moore recalled the past bit by bit, with a happy smile on his face.


    Moore was very surprised that Bai Qingqing was so unconscious. Did she forget that she had saved her unknown self at that time? From then on, his life was not his own.


    To the orcs, baiqingqing is not like a female.


    How can a female do her own laundry? Where does a female help to add firewood when barbecue at home? Where does the female eat anything to take care of her partner?


    The male and female are never equal, which is the logic Bai Qingqing, who was born in Wenming era, could never learn.


    "Meow ~"


    a naughty leopard cub climbed on Moore''s leg. Moore was afraid that it would fall, so he released baiqingqing and put the baby on the ground.


    "I''m out on business."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "A surprise for you." Moore said, uneasily adding to his heart: it''s also a shock.


    Surprise? In the monotonous life of the beast world, what can be a surprise besides the cubs and the green crystal?


    Bai Qingqing''s heart faintly had the answer, urged a way: "then you go quickly, come back early."


    Can it be Parker and Curtis? Maybe the peacock beast saw them and spread it to Moore.


    Mur turned into a beast, and could not wait to fly out of the tribe. As soon as he came out, he called out.


    "Chirp --" the cry of eagles reverberates in the forest.


    After flying around the tribe for several times, Moore did not see the leopard''s shadow. He was puzzled.


    Didn''t Parker stay out the other day? How did it suddenly disappear? What the hell is he doing?


    Murscher fell on a branch and did not notice that a yellow shadow was quietly approaching behind him.


    Until hearing the wind behind him, Multon raised the highest alert, his feathers instantly burst open, and his legs leaped forward.


    In order to leave the original place, Moore didn''t even open his wings, but it was still late. He dodged in time to let his vital points escape danger, but his wings were bitten.


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard bit the Black Hawk, and the two animals fell to the ground directly from the air, but the leopard cunningly let the Black Hawk be his back.


    "Goo ~" Murden spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The leopard''s attack habit is to bite its prey and fling. Moore is also the strongest among the three striped beasts, and his heart is even more tenacious. He abandons the car immediately and steps on the leopard without pain, and forcefully pulls his wings out of its mouth.


    "GA --"


    the sound of bone fragmentation faintly sounded, covered by the shrill and rough screams of eagles.


    The eagle''s claws are sharp as steel knives, and Parker''s reflexive body bounces away from the sharp claws.


    Moore took advantage of this opportunity to escape, his right wing hanging like a sleeve on his side, only his left wing flapping fast, and his body flew up in an extremely unbalanced state.


    The leopard pounced on it again, biting off a bloody black tail feather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Because of the pain, the flight time of a few seconds consumed Moore''s great energy. Just fly to the middle of the air, suddenly fell down, fell on a branch, claws grasp the branch to avoid falling to the ground.


    Parker ran to bite, Moore forced himself to fly up again, and then fell again.


    Such ups and downs also lengthened the distance between the two beasts.


    After the chase, Parker spat the bird''s hair from his mouth and stopped.


    Forget it. If you entangle yourself again, you will be found by peacock. It''s important to save Qingqing.


    For the first time in his life, the prey in his mouth escaped, and Parker was very upset. The bird hair on Balabala''s face rubbed the blood on his body with a layer of soil, and ran towards the peacock tribe with light steps.


    In the vicinity of the peacock clan, Parker crawled forward with his limbs like oars.


    This skill Parker practiced perfectly in this period of time. He didn''t make a sound at all. He could hide himself as much as possible.


    Strange? How come the number of peacocks is less?


    Is it that they deliberately did not come to the effect a few days ago? They think they gave up?


    Maybe there is a trick!


    Parker was more careful, and even though the surroundings were strangely quiet, he did not retreat.


    If Moore steps into the tribe first, the peacock tribe will be on guard, and it will be more difficult for him to enter.


    As he got closer and closer, Parker had already smelled the familiar smell of his dreams.


    Qingqing, I''m here.


    Peacocks are everywhere. Fortunately, the plants on the ground are luxuriant enough. Parker hides in the grass all the way, and smoothly comes to the banyan tree.


    Parker rubbed his paws on the ground, ran out of the grass and climbed up the tree like a snake.


    Alva on the branch was stunned.


    Leopard! When did he come in?


    Bai Qingqing felt the house shaking violently, and thought it was Moore who came back with what he called "surprise". He looked up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Parker Bai Qingqing was surprised to see that it was Parker.


    Parker saw the weak white Qingqing lying in the animal skin in the wooden house. His body suddenly stopped, and tears flashed in his golden eyes.


    "Woo Hoo ~" I finally found you.


    "And Curtis? Has he not come yet? " Bai Qingqing was about to get up, and wanted to ask Moore why he didn''t come back. There was another violent turbulence in the wooden house. A gust of wind came and Bai Qingqing was knocked down in the next moment.


    "Well! A stomachache. " Bai Qingqing moaned.


    The leopard quickly took off his feet, squatted on the ground and turned into a human.


    "Qingqing." Parker''s face was covered with blood. He had lost a lot of weight and was childish. He had more of a mature man''s taste.


    "Why are you thin? Are you sick? "


    Parker''s voice trembled with heartache, and suddenly his ears trembled alertly. He looked back to the outside, threatening to show his teeth.


    Outside stood a gorgeous young man, Alva, who was embarrassed and hesitated not to approach.


    Bai Qingqing also looked out, took Parker''s hand and said, "don''t do this. They took me in."


    Feeling Parker''s temperature, Bai Qingqing suddenly burst into tears of joy, with two tears on her face.


    Parker gave a cold smile, looking at Alva with disdain and not ready to complain.


    This is a war between males, not females.


    When she looked back, she saw Bai Qingqing''s tears. The powerful atmosphere on Parker''s body suddenly stopped and quickly wiped her tears. "How did you cry?"


    "Why are you here now?"


    Bai Qingqing wiped her tears and stopped crying. Knowing that it was not easy to walk on Park Road, Bai Qingqing said again, "it''s good to be here. Have you seen Curtis?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s feet and said in disappointment, "Curtis is still alive. I thought he was dead."


    Ah, Bai is happy.


    Bai Qingqing glared at Parker, "how to talk."


    The cubs in the bed were woken up by the adults and barked inside.


    Parker''s ears pricked, his heart throbbed inexplicably, and he looked at the creeping hide. "What''s in it?"


    Bai Qingqing''s face was pink. She reached into the quilt and pulled out the children.


    "Your baby was born yesterday." Bai Qingqing blinked her eyes and looked at Parker. She was a little nervous.


    Paxton''s body was stiff, his left chest strongly agitated, and his heart was about to jump out of the body.


    "This..." Parker looked at his eyes in disbelief and reached out to the cub. "Our cub..."


    "Look at you silly." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and reached out to wipe Parker''s face? Did you just eat? "


    "This is Moore''s Parker stretched out his hand, picked up a cub like a steamed bun, and put his belly to himself, "how small..."


    Can you grow up so small?


    "It''s all my fault. I should have come earlier. You must have eaten badly." Parker said to himself, "the kids are so small, you''re skinny."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned when she heard that the blood was Moore''s. she took Parker''s hand and asked, "what did you just say? What is Moore''s blood? "


    Speaking of Moore, Parker''s expression was a little cold, bored: "nothing, I just had a fight with him, hum, he was lucky not to bite him."


    "Why? Why do you fight? " Bai Qingqing looks at Parker in shock.


    "He stopped me from seeing you. Of course I''ll kill him. It''s our male business. Don''t worry. Even if you accept him, I can''t bear to deal with me like this. "


    Parker''s tone was displeased. He looked at Bai Qingqing''s body and asked with a heart, "have you married him?"


    Qingqing gets along with Moore day and night. She is so soft hearted that she may have become a partner.


    Hum, it''s good to keep him alive, lest Qingqing be too angry and ignore himself. One of his wings has been broken. I''m afraid he can''t be arrogant.


    "He kept you out? No way


    Bai Qingqing is confused. Moore is so considerate. How could he do such a bad thing? This is not the same person as what she saw!


    Alva retreated a few steps, and was about to leave. Bai Qingqing looked at him.


    "Alva, did Moore tell you to stop my partner? You''ve been busy all day a while ago. Are you just guarding against him


    Bai Qingqing''s tone is aggressive. She has never been so sharp.


    Alva took a look at Bai Qingqing, quickly lowered his head, like a girl like a yes yes way: "well."


    "Qingqing, don''t be angry. Am I here?" Parker lost the child and hugged Bai Qingqing.


    The baby leopard fell on the soft skin and snorted, but did not make any noise. She took two steps on her short legs and rolled down.


    Bai Qingqing picked it up. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. "By the way, you said you thought Curtis was dead. Why do you say that?"


    Thinking of the inexplicable sad feeling more than a month ago, Bai Qingqing suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart. Before did not notice the details, at this time one after another jump into the mind, those should have been vague, she even remember clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Moore came to see her in a hurry that day, seriously injured, and then left in a hurry. Now that I think about it, his reasons for leaving are also questionable. Those inexplicably dead eagles are also doubtful. What is the connection between them?


    It is said that the body of the eagle can be dealt with at that time. Why do you have to take a look at yourself.


    Is Moore was looking at the Snake Print on his feet. Was he going to confirm Curtis'' death?


    No, it can''t be! Curtis is so powerful that Moore can''t beat him. Curtis will be fine.


    Alva looked into the room, saw that they were not paying attention to themselves, and walked away.


    Originally, Bai Qingqing also has a temper. She still thinks it''s lovely. She is angry for her male. She envies this leopard, which is not very beautiful.


    Alva thought he was walking quietly, but he didn''t escape the leopard''s ears. Parker looked at him and said to Bai Qingqing:


    "I came here a month ago, and then I could smell Curtis in the woods. The last place he went, the whole mountain was burned."


    "Burned?" Bai Qingqing felt the burning on her feet.


    That''s right. She felt her feet were scalded that day, and she had soaked her feet in the river for more than half an hour.


    "Show me." Bai Qingqing''s voice was low, with the pain of crying.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s pale face, pressed her and said, "no, you''re too weak. It''s not too late to see it after a few days of cultivation."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, "I can''t wait for a moment. Please take me."


    This kind of Bai Qingqing made Parker feel distressed, hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed.


    "Good."


    Parker put the cubs up with a piece of skin, held them in one hand, and squatted down with his back to Bai Qingqing. "Come on, it''s a long way. I''ll carry you."


    "Well."


    Parker is carrying baiqingqing on his back. The peacock on the road sees Parker with the same eyes as seeing a ghost.


    "When did the leopard come in? We''ve reduced the number of guards, and we''ve been given permission to let him in, but there shouldn''t be orcs coming in yet


    You know, as birds and orcs, their eyesight is their most proud advantage, and they don''t see the entry of Foreign Tribes.


    Seeing leopard leave with his partner on his back, peacock beasts think more and more afraid. If he is a stray animal, the female of the tribe will be robbed.


    Parker walked as fast as he could, and took Bai Qingqing to the Bush in more than ten minutes.


    A black eagle trailing a bloody wing, far behind the two. Seeing them enter the shrubbery hill, their eyes showed a look of panic.


    In fact, Moore was worried that Parker would take Bai Qingqing away from the peacock tribe. He could not help finding Bai Qingqing in the future. He had no time to deal with the wound. He followed him in great pain. However, he did not expect Parker to bring baiqingqing to this place.


    How did Parker know about this? When he came to haitianya, Curtis had not been outside for half a month. How did he find the clues?


    Do leopards have such a keen sense of smell?


    Under the abundant rain, the shrubs have been covered with green for a month. The burned dead wood grew green buds, and the scorched land was sparsely dotted with green grass.


    But the traces of burning are still very obvious. The whole background color is still burnt. In the fresh air, there is a smell of burning wood.


    "Here it is. Curtis lived in that cave. Although it was burned inside, I could smell his smell from some cracks and corners. He must have lived here for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Parker pointed to the dark cave Road, but he was also a little angry with Curtis.


    Since you have been here long ago, why don''t you go to Qingqing first? What is more important than Qingqing?


    Looking at the hillside with a black background and green map, you can imagine how fierce the fire was that day. Bai Qingqing shakes her body and feels like fainting.


    Her reaction that day was not an illusion. It was true. Curtis was really burned. Who is so cruel that he wants to burn him alive!


    Quickly filtered through the clues, a name jumped into Bai Qingqing''s mind - Moore!


    Now, even the stone tools that Moore brought back that day are doubtful.


    The surface of the new stone tools will be a little rough, but the grain that Moore brought back is not very smooth, but it feels smooth.


    She only regarded it as a problem of stone. Now she thinks that it may have been well done and has been used for some time.


    It''s not easy to ignite such a large mountain, and Moore''s stone tools include a set of oil extracting apparatus, which can press out flammable oil.


    The deeper you think about it, the more suspicious Moore becomes.


    Combined with the death of all the other eagles, he is the only killer.


    "Moore!" Bai Qingqing clenched her teeth and spat out the name with a fierce look on her face.


    Hearing his name, Moore, hiding behind the Bush, felt a thump in his heart.


    Did Qing Qing guess it?


    No! Can Parker smell at most and see the scene of the day?


    Moore''s panicked self hypnosis: after a while, when Qingqing and Parker''s anger subside, he will go back.


    He didn''t hate Parker to hurt himself. He used a wing to exchange his promise to marry Bai Qingqing. It was worth it.


    When this is over, he will be able to marry Qingqing.


    Imagining his future life, Moore''s panic was barely suppressed.


    Because Moore was in the wind, Parker didn''t smell him. He held onto the tottering baiqingqing and looked at her anxiously.


    "He? Oh, I underestimated his ability. Curtis even suffered from him twice. Even if he didn''t die, it would be hard for him to be burned. Tut ~ "


    Parker gloated. He even felt a little less unhappy when he was stopped for a month.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the black ash all over the place. After Curtis is plotted against, she is still foolishly grateful to Moore. She really wants to go back and wake herself up.


    Fool!


    "I can''t wait to kill him!" Bai Qingqing clenched her fist hanging on her side, shaking her hands because of excessive force.


    "I''ll do it for you." Parker loves Bai Qingqing and solemnly promises. There is still some joy in my heart. Don''t worry about Moore robbing her.


    There was a "boom" in Moore''s head. Like a lightning strike, a wisp of "Hope" in his heart dissipated.


    Black Hawk''s round dark eyes looked at the front, pupil quickly blurred, rolling out of water, wet the hair under the eyes.


    "Let''s go back. Curtis will find it himself as long as he is alive."


    Bai Qingqing nodded definitely, "well, he will come back. We''ll look for it nearby. Maybe he''s nearby and needs our help."


    They said while walking away, only the black eagle behind the Bush did not move for a long time.


    Qingqing knows


    Qingqing wants to kill him


    Did Qingqing not marry him? It''s a good one.


    The rainy day, the child''s face, the storm is coming.


    The rain splashed down, wet the feathers of the Black Hawk, the blood on the wings dropped down along the rain, and flowed into a pool of blood on the ground.


    Moore opened his beak, softened his knees and fell into a pool of blood.


    There are vultures hovering in the sky, staring at the "corpse" below.


    The Black Hawk felt as if he didn''t feel it. He was more sad than dead. He knew that Bai Qingqing would never accept himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Parker protected baiqingqing''s head with one hand and held her to the cave: "it''s raining. Let''s go in and hide more."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the dark cave. She felt a pain in her heart and nodded: "good."


    The cave hasn''t changed much. The stone walls are black.


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    the cubs in the hide cried.


    Bai Qingqing picked up her mood, opened the hide and looked, "they''re pulling."


    "Stinky boy, you don''t like to be clean." With a low scolding, Parker took them out one by one and put them on the ground.


    The cubs recognized Parker a little, looked at his legs timidly for a while, and turned their heads to Bai Qingqing.


    "You''re gentle. They''re scared." Bai Qingqing said something to Parker, squatted down and gently stroked the heads of the cubs.


    "Male strength is so strong, I''m already very light." Park was aggrieved. He dusted the dung stained animal skin, turned his face and put it on the ground. He helped Bai Qingqing sit down.


    "Don''t get used to them too much. It''s just a male, not a female. You can''t die after a few falls."


    Bai Qingqing stares at him. Why can''t Parker be as careful as Moore?


    Thinking of Moore, Bai Qingqing''s expression faded again, and her heart was full of flavors.


    What she said just now was also in a moment of anger. When she calmed down, she felt that she had passed.


    No matter what Moore said, he saved himself and helped a lot. It was not his own who wanted to kill him.


    As long as Curtis is good, Bai Qingqing decides to ignore Moore''s affairs, but will not interfere with Curtis''s revenge.


    "Parker."


    "Well?" Parker takes a look at Bai Qingqing and deliberately puts the leopard''s action gently to show it to Bai Qingqing.


    "Leave Moore alone until Curtis is found, and leave it to him." Baiqingqing road.


    "You''re soft hearted, but I''m out of my temper. It doesn''t matter." Parker gave Bai Qingqing a look, and then said, "I really want to keep you in the house and not see any males, so that you won''t accept anyone one day."


    Bai Qingqing half joked: "good."


    "Ah?" Parker said foolishly.


    Bai Qingqing has no face to tell him that he is really ready to accept Moore.


    The cubs screamed one after another. Bai Qingqing, who had been a mother for one day, immediately understood that the babies were hungry.


    "Well, Parker, there''s something I can do for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing had two red clouds floating on her pale cheek. She held the children in her arms and murmured: "that My milk doesn''t come out. "


    Parker panicked for a moment. His eyes fell on Bai Qingqing and said strangely, "can''t you come out? Why? What did the children eat? "


    Parker looked at the cub again, looking strong, not hungry.


    Bai Qingqing ignored the first two questions and only answered the last one, "Moore caught a wild leopard for the children, and they ate two meals of leopard milk."


    "I said how the peacock tribe keeps wild leopards." Parker said, grabbing Bai Qingqing''s chest with one hand, pinching it, and exclaiming, "much bigger!"


    He was a big hand. He could barely cover Bai Qingqing''s chest with one hand, but now he can''t do it at all. He can only pack half of it. The handle is not the same, there are a lump of a lump of drum bag, this is milk?


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing twisted her body away from Parker''s hand. She was ashamed and angry, and blushed even more.


    "You pinched me very painful, originally now chest ache, you still so vigorously." Bai Qingqing touched her chest and kneaded it. She felt a dull pain, and she was in a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Bai Qingqing touched the black stone wall and laughed miserably: "we live here. I don''t want to go to peacock tribe."


    Parker knew that Bai Qingqing was in love again. He went to her side, squatted down, touched her head and said, "then I''ll go to peacock tribe and bring your things. You''re very dangerous by yourself. I''ll block the hole with a stone first."


    "Well. I don''t have anything there, just a Curtis bra Bai Qingqing specially explained that she didn''t want to see anything about Moore any more. She was bored.


    Parker nodded to show that he understood. He found several large stones nearby and blocked the cave tightly, leaving a small hole the size of a fist.


    The cave became dark, and Bai Qingqing got used to it for a long time before he could see the object again, but he could only see a general outline.


    The cubs were unaffected, fed and well fed, they were in good spirits and began to patrol their new homes. After a while, they disappeared in Bai Qingqing''s field of vision.


    "Whelp?"


    Bai Qingqing called out worried, but did not get a response. She stood up with the stone wall and went deep into the cave.


    The more you go inside, the darker the light is. Bai Qingqing''s eyes can''t feel the light at all. It doesn''t make any difference if you open or close your eyes.


    "Whelp Bai Qingqing''s tone was anxious and did not dare to walk around. She used her feet as a blind man''s stick to explore the way.


    As if sensing her mother''s emotion, a cub pours on Bai Qingqing''s feet.


    "Meow ~"


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and bent down to pick it up.


    "Naughty, wait for Dad to come back to play, let''s play outside for a while, darling." Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice.


    "Meow, meow ~" seemed to answer Bai Qingqing, and the cub called twice in time.


    The other two cubs also came to Bai Qingqing''s feet and rubbed their heads against her ankles.


    Bai Qingqing takes the cubs to the side of the cave and picks up a branch to amuse them.


    Like a kitten, the cub is very curious about the moving things. Bai Qingqing shakes the branch, and the three of them look at it together. The branch swings to the other side, and the three heads turn to the other side in an orderly and consistent way. The slogan "look to the left" and "look right" is not against the slogan.


    Because of them, Bai Qingqing is in a better mood. The branch lightly points the eldest brother''s forehead, the eldest brother lifted the forepaw to grasp the past.


    The branch is too thin for the boss to grasp. The second came to join in the fun. He jumped over from the side. His short limbs were not strong enough. He fell a dog to eat excrement.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spurted a smile unkindly and reached out to touch the old man''s mouth. "It doesn''t hurt."


    The second one had no reaction. He got up to catch the branches. His mother touched the branches and stopped playing. He rubbed his mother''s hand and howled.


    "Wuwu ~"


    its reaction makes baiqingqing more happy. Knowing that the children are OK, continue to tease them with branches.


    The third one seems to be shy. His eyes stare at the branches curiously, and his claws are eager to try, but he can''t keep up with the rhythm of sumo.


    Bai Qingqing went to tease the third one. The third one waved his paw happily. The eldest one and the second one next to him jumped up and bit the branch one after another.


    The third one still can''t play.


    There will always be stronger in the first litter.


    Parker and Vincent are typical of the strongest. Bai Qingqing can''t tell who her best baby is, but obviously the third is the weaker one.


    "Come on." Bai Qingqing touches the third one. Unlike other females, she prefers the strongest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    On the contrary, she wants to take care of the third child. When she was a child, her nutrition kept up with her, and she would certainly grow very well.


    Anyway, she is full of milk, so don''t worry about the baby''s food.


    When Parker came back, he saw a picture of his partner playing happily with his baby, and his heart was filled with sweetness.


    "I''m back."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the small hole, "so fast? You stand aside and block our light. "


    Parker laughs and removes a stone, and the cave lights up. Bai Qingqing was stabbed and squinted.


    When the leopards saw Parker, they settled down like a frosted eggplant and clawed their front paws to their mother.


    "Hungry again?" Bai Qingqing picks up the third one, pulls down the thin shoulder belt and lets it eat first.


    Parker got what he needed at one time. The firewood he found was half wet. It took him a long time to light it. There was a fire, but there was a lot of smoke.


    "Qingqing, come to the fire." Parker turned his head and saw two cubs hanging from Bai Qingqing''s chest. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was red, and she blocked part of the scenery in front of her chest by holding her arms around her child. "I''m too lazy to come, so smoke, or comfortable against the wall."


    "I''ll just have barbecue today." Parker Road, he caught a deer along the way and left it at the mouth of the mountain.


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing saw that the stone wall was black, so she looked at her shoulder, and her white dress became black.


    She didn''t dislike it very much and rubbed it carelessly.


    Bai Qingqing finds that after coming here, she is more and more reluctant to be clean. In the past, if the clothes were made like this, my mother would talk about it all night.


    There was not enough firewood. Parker roasted a large portion of meat for Bai Qingqing. After Bai Qingqing finished eating, he turned into a leopard and squatted at the mouth of the cave and gobbled it down.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him from time to time, and is used to the male eating raw meat.


    This time the cubs ate and went to sleep. Bai Qingqing hugged them and didn''t dare to move. After a long time, they were sleepy.


    Parker picked up the inner part of the cave and carried baiqingqing in with human and animal skins.


    Bai Qingqing lifted her tired eyelids and looked at Parker.


    Parker patted Bai Qingqing''s chest, with a little hypnotic effect, "you sleep, I''ll guard you."


    "Well."


    With Parker in, Bai Qingqing falls into Black Sweet''s sleep.


    Parker focused on looking at Bai Qingqing and copying her face with his eyes. He didn''t feel bored after watching for a long time.


    Finally found Qingqing, he must no longer be separated from her. It seems good to live like a stray animal.


    Parker had an unconscious smile on his face, and suddenly his ears shook and looked out of the cave.


    Outside flew a wet peacock, the hair is already rotten, a wet water even drowned chicken is better than it.


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker bared his teeth and growled from his throat.


    The peacock immediately changed into a human figure and looked into the cave.


    "Where is baiqingqing? Are you going to take her? " Alva was alarmed and said that he should not let the leopard in. Now the leopard is going to take baiqingqing away.


    Don''t you know where Moore is, isn''t he in a hurry?


    Parker analyzed the strength of the next enemy and ourselves, drew up his vigilance and looked critically at each other: "who are you? My new suitor


    Alva also did not hide, said frankly: "yes, I like Bai Qingqing. Let her live in my tribe. It''s not safe here."


    Parker''s face changed abruptly, his teeth grinned, and his long legs leaped forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Alva knew that he was not Parker''s opponent. He quickly turned into a beast and flapped his wings. However, he could not bear the speed of the opponent. He lost a handful of tail feathers.


    Turn a head to see, own fart - share already completely bald.


    Alva wants to cry without tears. Why are the males around Bai Qingqing so tough? Can he succeed in pursuing Qingqing?


    Parker did not even change the animal''s shape. He bit the peacock in human form and ate a mouthful of fur.


    He "Pooh" vomit hair, think of this is peacock fart - hair on the thigh, immediately a face constipation color.


    "Stinky peacock, don''t let me see you again. Qingqing is not what you can think about."


    Alva couldn''t bear to look at his own fart and turn into a human again.


    "I won''t give up. Qingqing used to like watching my feathers. When my feathers grow out, she will like me."


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker growled in his throat and muscles twitched on his face. There was a sign of animalization.


    Alva rang the alarm, jumped out of the tree and ran.


    Now his beast is so ugly that his farts and shares are all outside. Even if he runs for his life, Alva will not be ready to become a beast until he has to.


    Parker looked back at Bai Qingqing in the cave. He was worried that she was alone and didn''t catch up.


    In the afternoon, the rainstorm suddenly stopped, and the sky cleared up and you could see everything.


    Bai Qingqing is a baby leopard who is bitten up by a child. When she reaches out, she touches her chest. Bai Qingqing smiles vaguely.


    Why did you eat it again? The baby is starving so fast.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing wake up and strode over. "Don''t wear clothes next time you go to bed. They''re not delicious. I just put them into my clothes, or I can''t eat them."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    But for Parker''s serious remarks, Bai Qingqing would have to leave him.


    Staring at Parker, Bai Qingqing said, "make me some animal skins quickly. I want to sleep under it."


    She felt that Parker was right, but she was embarrassed to let her body be exposed to the air. Even if only children and partners were around, she was more comfortable with a quilt.


    "I''ve tanned this morning''s hide, and it''s ready to dry." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing "Oh" sound, was not eating the cub called away attention. Look down, sure enough, did not eat is the third.


    "Don''t worry, there will be later, so I won''t rob my brothers." Baiqingqing coaxes the way.


    Children can''t think too much, just want to eat, can''t eat on a strong cry.


    Bai Qingqing also can''t bear to let the other two children always be wronged, this time did not follow it. After a while, the two cubs on her chest began to hit her one after another.


    "Hiss ~"


    the cub''s strength is not small, Bai Qingqing was hit by a burst of pain, did not think much, frowned and endured.


    After a while, the boss and the second let go, licked their lips and ran down to play. Bai Qingqing let the old three eat, which found that there was no milk.


    "Oh, ow, ow, ow, ow"


    this is the third son. When he calls, his mouth is bigger than his head, and his eyes are still staring at his mother, for fear that she does not see himself.


    Today, I have fed the baby three times, but Bai Qingqing didn''t eat anything. I''m sure the milk can''t keep up.


    Bai Qingqing thought of yesterday''s scene and felt a palpitation in her heart, "Parker, hurry up and hit the stone tools. I want to drink soup."


    Bai Qingqing would discuss everything she wanted. Today''s tone let pake take a look at her and agreed, "OK."


    There is a stone nearby. Parker quickly makes a stone pot and is ready to go hunting, but Bai Qingqing stops him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Is the remains of the prey you ate just now?"


    "It''s lost by the river. I just saw it''s still there. What are you doing?" Parker looks at Bai Qingqing strangely. What can the heart wreck do?


    "Would you like bone soup?"


    "No, I remember you don''t eat hooves. I want to stew them. If your prey is still there, you can make them stewed."


    "I always thought my mother had a strange taste when she was pregnant. I didn''t expect your taste to be more peculiar. To be honest, I haven''t seen anyone eating the hooves of prey."


    Even elderly orcs, who are starving to death, can only gnaw at the bones of their prey, and never bite their hooves. Some animals can still eat the feet, but the hooves, just a few pieces of hard shell, even if cooked can not eat it.


    "How strange, I did not remember before, hooves are still very delicious, the key is to promote milk." Bai Qingqing insisted: "go quickly, I have no milk, the third is still hungry."


    Parker ran to the river with suspicion.


    This is a deer animal. When Parker saw that the deer had some meat in its leg, he broke it from the leg, cleaned it up, and brought it back in a stone basin.


    On the fire stew, baiqingqing is staring at the pot anxiously waiting.


    The soup is not good for an hour and a half. The third one missed the meal. He fell asleep next to baiqingqing when he was tired.


    Two hours later, the deer''s hooves began to soften and the soup was covered with oil.


    Bai Qingqing can''t wait to drink, without any seasoning. The taste is not very good, it''s fishy and greasy.


    Parker was surprised. "I didn''t expect the hooves were fat."


    "Of course, it''s all skin. It''s full of fat." Bai Qingqing gnaws his hoof and blurs the way.


    Just for this, Bai Qingqing decided to eat up the four hooves.


    After two bowls of hot soup and four hooves, Bai Qingqing felt bloated and quickly woke up the third.


    "Meow, meow, meow ~"


    the second and the eldest are smart and jump to baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing turned a blind eye and let the third one eat first.


    Fortunately, the milk was enough, and the three were full.


    From this day on, Bai Qingqing did not dare to neglect her own food. Before she was hungry, she asked Parker to find the next meal.


    They settled down here, because of the child, Bai Qingqing''s idea of looking for Curtis is temporarily stranded.


    The child has to eat ten or twenty times a day, and Bai Qingqing also eats many meals a day. They are the same every day. They grow at an astonishing speed and double in three days. Half a month later, each one weighed three or four Jin.


    Bai Qingqing in the food is sufficient, milk can completely afford them, the growth of the child so fast, and she has nothing to do with it.


    "Gaga ~ Gaga ~"


    there was a bird''s light call outside the cave. The call was very strange. Bai Qingqing looked out and didn''t expect to see a face.


    "Come out -" Alva made a mouth to Bai Qingqing. Instead of calling baiqingqing, he attracted Parker, who was afraid of him.


    Parker strode out. "You dare come."


    As soon as it was exposed, Alva calmly stood out and looked into the cave. When he saw Bai Qingqing''s figure, his eyes were bright: "Qingqing."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    as soon as Alva made his voice, there was a cry of suckling cubs from above. Looking up, a little leopard was squatting on a branch and looking at him askew.


    "The cubs are so big."


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Qingqing''s tone is neither warm nor cold, straight to the point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Parker goes to baiqingqing and blocks Alva''s eyes. Bai Qingqing grabs his hand by the way, so as not to suddenly run out to fight.


    Alva looked into the hole again and said, "I haven''t seen you for days. I want to see you."


    Seeing the leopard staring at himself, Alva quickly changed the topic: "what about Moore? I haven''t seen him these days


    Alva dares to come today because of Moore.


    Moore didn''t come to peacock tribe. He must be with baiqingqing. They are friendly, and Moore will help him.


    "Go away!"


    When he heard Bai Qingqing''s low, angry roar, Alva lost his head.


    "Don''t mention him in front of me. If it''s OK, you can go." Bai Qingqing didn''t want to pay attention to Alva, and waved to the cubs on the tree, "come down quickly, come to mom."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs screamed and climbed down with their trunks in their arms. However, they were all in danger. When they were about one meter above the ground, they rolled down directly, got up and ran to the cave.


    Bai Qingqing squats down to meet them.


    Alva wondered, "he''s not here with you? Where is he going


    Parker sneered, "maybe he died somewhere. Get out of here, or I''ll get rid of your hair. "


    Alva reflexively covers the fart stock and stares at Parker angrily. Seeing that Parker is ready to attack, he turns and runs.


    It''s not because he didn''t want to run away in time because he didn''t dare to see her.


    Bai Qingqing trimmed the hair of the child and lowered her eyes: "where will Moore go?"


    Although she had never seen the other side of Moore, she knew something about his character. Moore is an orc who never gives up. He has pursued himself so sincerely that he can''t leave without saying goodbye.


    She wanted to question him in person.


    "Probably dead." Parker thought about the scene of the day and didn''t remember how much he bit Moore, but to be sure, Moore couldn''t fly for a short time.


    "His wings are injured, he can''t hunt, he can''t fly, his body is bloody and he can''t attract predators. He''s probably become fertilizer."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned for a while.


    "The child is old too. Let''s go and find Curtis while the weather is fine today." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker didn''t want to share Qingqing and raise their cubs with her. He was upset when he thought that there would be more snakes in the family.


    However, it is difficult for him to guard Qingqing alone in the wild. At least he needs a helper.


    "You have the mark of marriage. Maybe you can sense it. It''s better to look for it together." Parker said, looking for a leather bag, packing the cubs, and squatting in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "Come on, there are so many things on the ground. Don''t hurt your feet."


    "I can sense you, too?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and took a few seconds to react and lay down on Parker''s back.


    Parker walked down the mountain with Bai Qingqing on his back and said, "the strength of the induction depends on our ability. The more male animal lines we have, the clearer our sense of our partner is. The female is so weak that it can only be sensed when there is something wrong with the male. "


    "That day I felt the snake print was getting hot. I should go to him immediately." Bai Qingqing finished and buried her face on Parker''s shoulder in pain.


    "Qingqing, don''t be sad. Can you feel his direction?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Bai Qingqing held her breath and concentrated, thinking of Curtis''s figure in her brain, and for a long time there was no reaction.


    "Close your eyes, you point to the direction, and we walk around." Parker said again.


    "Try it." Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and fell asleep. She felt that Parker was walking. She felt that it was possible in any direction. She was at a loss, so she didn''t rush to direct the way.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Bai Qingqing held out his hand: "over there."


    Parker immediately walked in the direction of Bai Qingqing''s finger. Before long, a river appeared in front of him.


    "Water ahead."


    Hearing Parker''s words, Bai Qingqing was ecstatic and opened her eyes.


    "Curtis likes swimming. He must be in the river." Bai Qingqing is overjoyed and wants to come down with her legs.


    Parker put down Bai Qingqing and ran to the river to have a look.


    "He''s sleeping in the water If it''s scalded, it''s possible to dive into the water. I remember that he was always in the water. Could he breathe in the water? "


    "I don''t think so. He didn''t elaborate, but I''m sure we can stay in the water for a long time. Let''s look along the river first." Bai Qingqing suggested.


    "Good."


    Parker broke a straight branch and poked all the way down the water. Feeling the wrong hand, he went into the water to have a look. All the way down to the beach.


    This is a river that flows to the sea.


    Baihuahua''s sand awakens the burning of baiqingqing''s feet. She tentatively steps on the sand under the sun. Today, the sun is not very strong, the sand is warm, not hot, so baiqingqing went up.


    "Not going to the sea." Bai Qingqing squints at the sea road.


    Parker thought of Curtis unconscious by the water into the sea, feel happy, see Bai Qingqing expression worry, busy hold back smile, analysis way: "if he is dizzy into the sea, maybe from too far away to feel you."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but stop, and there was a panic in her heart.


    "He was really rushed in." Bai Qingqing covered her mouth, and her expression was about to cry: "otherwise, why don''t you look for me now?"


    After that, Parker regretted, took Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and comforted him: "I said it casually. If he can''t sense you, you can''t feel him. Then we''re looking for the wrong way."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing raised the heart fell down, a pat forehead: "I am really stupid."


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs feel that the adults are not walking and start to cry.


    "Let them out for a walk. They should be pulled." Bai Qingqing to park road.


    Parker directly loosened one side of the hide, and the three young leopard meat balls fell on the beach like "Dong Dong Dong" and fell on all fours.


    Wang Ba waved his arms and legs, and the eldest and the second almost got up at the same time. The soft sand under their feet made them feel strange and ran away.


    Although the third brother has special care of his mother, he is still a little smaller than his brothers, and his reaction is slow. After a long time, he got up and ran out after his brothers.


    Looking at the children''s happy appearance, Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "this is really a good place for children to play. Don''t worry about where they can''t be found."


    Parker, on the other hand, was wary of the surroundings, especially where the plants were growing.


    "Then we''ll come back often."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing sat on the beach with her skirt and pointed nails drawing a heart-shaped pattern on the white sand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The nails were immediately filled with sand.


    "I haven''t cut my nails for a long time. It''s uncomfortable." Bai Qingqing scratched her nails.


    Bai Qingqing''s nails are soft and easy to break. She cuts her nails every two weeks. She hasn''t cut them for two or three months this time. Her ten fingers are uncomfortable. The toenails are a little better, but they need to be cut.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and took it to himself. "I''ll gnaw it for you."


    "How to chew it?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe in the tunnel, so she pulls her hand.


    Parker''s hand tight, did not let her pull away, I do not know what thought, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "I used to see males biting their partners'' nails when I was an adult, and I wanted to try it, but I didn''t get a chance to chew your nails if you had that hard nail clipper."


    With that, Parker took off one of Bai Qingqing''s fingers and began to gnaw.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing gave a light breath and patted Parker''s head without much effort: "you really gnaw. You can''t chew well. Don''t bite my nails."


    With a click, Parker''s mouth made a crisp sound, which was clean and similar to the sound of a nail clipper.


    Bai Qingqing stopped her voice and moved her nails.


    "Really good?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s mouth in disbelief.


    Parker''s teeth are sharp, and his nails are as brittle as instant noodles in his mouth, and they break after a bite.


    He called out his fingers, and Parker''s voice was a little fuzzy: "look at the pups. Don''t let them go into the woods. They''ll be carried away by predators."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    The cubs are bouncing on the beach, kicking the sand with their hind legs. For a while, I ran side by side, like in a race.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand their young cat barking, so it was interesting to see them.


    In the sun, the sea is sparkling, the waves one after another hit the beach, white spray.


    A pair of blue eyes are inconspicuous on the surface of the blue sea. Bai Qingqing looks at the children, but she doesn''t know that she has fallen into the eyes of others.


    Lanze is a new generation of strong Mermaid, more than 20 years old, has become the strength of the three striated beast, is the only female sexual intercourse in the row of the youngest male Mermaid.


    He had no intention of swimming to the shore today. He did not expect to see their Mermaid females on the shore.


    God! How is that possible? How did the females of their tribe get ashore?!!


    Who is the male? It''s not a mermaid! How could a female be so intimate with him?


    Lanzer was sure that the females on the shore were the female harps of his own race.


    Although he only saw the females of his own race in the year of his birth, he had not hatched at that time, and had never seen a real person at all. But he heard that Qin had skin as white as pearls and long hair as smooth as seaweed.


    He had seen a lot of land females who could not afford food for them to exchange salt. They were black and dark. They were so different from the female in front of him that he would never accept.


    And this female, unlike the land, is definitely their mermaid!


    No, it''s a big deal. The female is robbed! He had to go back and report to the leader immediately.


    Lanze finally looks at the female on the shore and plunges into the sea.


    Parker suddenly looked up at the sea.


    Strange, what seems to be staring at himself just now, is it his illusion?


    Bai Qingqing moved his finger and said, "are you ready?"


    "Well, well, do you like it?" Parker withdrew his eyes and waited expectantly for Bai Qingqing''s reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Bai Qingqing took back her hand, touched her nails and said in surprise, "Wow! It''s very smooth. It''s almost like what I cut with my nail clipper. Why didn''t you gnaw it for me earlier


    Parker said with a smile, "I''ve been with you for so long that I''ve never chewed on it. If you like it


    Bai Qingqing stretched out his other hand, "give me this hand to gnaw, I really can''t stand this nail."


    Parker did it immediately.


    After nibbling at her second hand, Bai Qingqing is enjoying her fingers happily when Parker suddenly raises one of her legs.


    "Why?"


    Bai Qingqing''s body was tight, and thought that Parker''s animal nature was very big. She covered her skirt and said, "I just gave birth to a baby less than a month ago. I can''t do it. There is no one to control this time, and there are cubs."


    Parker blinked blankly, and then realized it. He looked at the roots of his legs with a special meaning. His eyes lifted, and his golden eyes were full of ridicule.


    "I just want to gnaw your toenails. What are you thinking? Because it''s the rainy season now, do you want to be in love again? "


    Parker said he really felt that way, and he said, "great, maybe we can have another baby this year."


    "You think I''m a pig!"


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red and stepped on Parker''s chest.


    He didn''t step on him, but he was pushed by the reaction force.


    Parker didn''t help Bai Qingqing either. He picked up her feet and began to gnaw.


    Bai Qingqing rolled up her toes. The palm of her sensitive foot was exhaled by the heat, and a crispy numbness appeared on her skin, which spread from the palm to the lower leg.


    "Let go, my feet are so dirty." Bai Qingqing took a breath, the crisp hemp gradually dispersed, and she sat up with one hand.


    Parker spat out a nail and said, "it''s not dirty. I don''t dislike you if it''s dirty."


    Finish saying to continue to "click Ka Ka" gnaw.


    Bai Qingqing was moved in her heart and gently pulled her feet: "it''s really dirty. Why don''t I wash my feet?"


    "Not dirty." Parker said vaguely.


    Bai Qingqing looks at her other foot. Although the last time she washed her feet was a few days ago, and then she stepped on the mud, the mud on her head was all dried up and fell off. It looked quite clean, and she had no beriberi.


    Since Parker insists, Bai Qingqing is not affectable. The orcs are so careless.


    "Then don''t lick it, don''t eat it."


    "Well."


    When Parker chews Bai Qingqing''s nails, the cubs are tired of playing, so they run to Bai Qingqing for milk.


    Bai Qingqing skillfully pulled down her lapels, grabbed two and put them on her chest. At last, she saw that the remaining one was actually the third.


    Is this destiny?


    The old three cried out wrongly, but Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Parker wiped his mouth, remembering the line of sight he had just seen. Looking out to the sea, he saw a turtle that had been washed ashore by the waves.


    "Qingqing, there''s a turtle there. I''ll catch it for you to play with."


    After that, Parker gets up quickly. When Bai Qingqing looks up, Parker has picked up a large green turtle.


    "How big, there are turtles in the sea, too?"


    Bai Qingqing licks the skin of her mouth, and her brain thinks of stewed turtle. It tastes like pig skin, soft and glutinous, but not greasy. It is one of her favorite dishes.


    Only, turtle is too expensive, grow so big, she ate a few times.


    Today, this turtle will fill her up.


    "You have it in that world, too?" Parker ran back.


    "That world" touched Bai Qingqing''s memory of being exposed by the ape king, and the smile on Bai Qingqing''s face faded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Bai Qingqing nodded her head and said, "well, many things are the same, but there are more differences. I can tell you slowly."


    "Good." Parker also recalled the scene of that day, and said: "the ape king also said that your world is hell, and he willfully killed you. Now that the beast city is destroyed, he is also regarded as retribution, but in vain delayed the time of the orcs to escape."


    Bai Qingqing listened to Parker''s talk about the beast city and sighed: "fortune is the place where misfortune lies, and vice versa. The king of apes drove me out, but I avoided greater danger


    Then Bai Qingqing stopped, thinking of Curtis, she couldn''t be proud.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing sighed, "fortunately, we are all good, which is very lucky."


    "Don''t talk about the bad things. Let''s go home."


    Parker let go of the turtle. The turtle and the turtle are almost the same in length, but they are very fast. Once they are free, they climb two meters away.


    Bai Qingqing said, "don''t let it go. I''ll eat it."


    Parker''s mouth twitches again. Qingqing''s recipe is really extensive.


    Put the turtle and the cubs in a leather bag, and Parker carries baiqingqing back to the original road.


    Lanze''s long, powerful tail wags fast, as fast as a speedboat in the water. The fish in the sea see their natural enemies, and before they react to escape, the danger is far away.


    They looked blankly at the blue Mermaid and went on swimming.


    "No! The piano has been stolen by the land male


    Before reaching the mermaid territory, blue Ze''s voice spread all over the sea floor.


    The sound wave of mermaid is special. As long as the sound wave is controlled carefully, it can spread far away, and it is stable and not easy to dissipate. As soon as he spoke, all the Mermaids heard him.


    A touch of gold flashed through the sea, and lanze was trying to avoid it. Before he could move, his neck was strangled.


    "What do you say?"


    The voice of the golden mermaid is low, the figure stops, the water waves flow behind the head, and the face is unsmooth, with four animal lines. Its temperament is as cold as the ice of a thousand years.


    Lanze clearly felt the other side''s killing intention. Although he didn''t understand it, he still said: "leader, I saw Qin on the bank just now."


    "Are you sure it''s her? I remember you haven''t made a match with Qin, have you seen it secretly? " Gold cold voice way, the strength in the hand is bigger: "you know this violates clan rules."


    Lanze''s face rose purple and said with difficulty, "I''m sure I haven''t seen Qin, but I know her skin is white and her hair is long. Terrestrial females don''t grow like that. Although it is different from what you said, her hair is not blue


    "Oh?" The golden hand loosened a little.


    Lanze opened his mouth and sucked a few mouthfuls. The gills behind her ears filtered out the water losing oxygen. "Her hair is dark brown. I''m responsible for exchanging goods with land orcs. I''ve met many females of different races. I''ve never seen a female of any race with her one tenth of her beauty. It''s definitely the female of mermaid."


    "You know the wrong person. Qin has blue hair. The female is not her."


    Jin throws away lanze, and the Mermaids come and anxiously ask LAN Ze what''s going on.


    Jin Mian said to everyone, "a mermaid who hasn''t seen Qin recognized the wrong person. Qin is in the nest and has not been stolen."


    Mermaids look loose, swinging tail one after another.


    But lanze doesn''t believe it. How can a beautiful female be a land?


    "I don''t believe it unless you let me see chin." Lanzer is tough.


    When the golden eyes are cold, the eyes are as dazzling as the sun, but they are full of cold and piercing cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "The females on the shore are fake. You just want to see Qin."


    LAN Ze also gave a cold smile: "for ten years, the female has not given birth to a fry, and no new male has been given the right to mate. Maybe she has been gone for a long time. You deliberately concealed it. I''m already a three striped fish. I should have mated with the female for a long time, but I haven''t even seen the appearance of the piano. Don''t you think I should doubt it? "


    Jin looked at lanze, his eyes were killing, but his mouth said, "I can take you to see."


    The golden tail swung and swam toward the nest.


    But blue Ze suddenly said: "forget it, since you all say so, I believe you."


    Jin stopped swimming, turned to look at lanze, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his cold eyes, "your decision is right."


    That''s right. So does Lanser.


    He sensed Kim''s killing intention and quickly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.


    He is only a three striped fish in his twenties, and Jin is a four striped beast of fifty. He has taken over the leader for twenty years. If Jin wants to kill him, he will definitely not survive.


    So Lanser chose compromise, the obvious compromise.


    "When can I match the piano? I''ve been upgrading to tristriate for two years, and my kids must be strong. " Lanze tries the tunnel.


    "Wait for the elders to come back and arrange it. Now there are not enough masters in the clan. Spawning is a big thing. You can''t be careless."


    Sure enough, it was the same speech. When the elder came back from the land, it would be delayed until next year.


    When I was old, I went to the mainland to collect information for three seasons. I didn''t return to the sea until the cold season. He can only apply to the leader in the cold season.


    Is spawning important? Or is the situation important? In order to be good enough to lay eggs, isn''t this putting the cart before the horse?


    Ten years no mermaid was born. Ten years!


    There''s definitely a problem.


    "Anything else? I''ll leave if it''s OK. " Kim said, swinging the tail away.


    Lanze watched gold swim far away, turning up and down, swimming straight to the bottom of the sea.


    He must go to the nest to see if it is still there.


    Since he reached the level of two striped fish, lanze has been transferred from his nest guard post to work on land. Kim said he was young, so he was assigned more important jobs. Now it seems that he has the potential to be a strong man, so he should be transferred out of the position where he can contact with females.


    The bottom of the sea is covered with reefs, like a huge labyrinth, and the female''s nest is located in the deepest part of the maze.


    There are many mermaids on the top of the reef, so you can only enter the nest through the reef.


    Lanze had been standing here for several years, and probably knew where to set up guards. After getting into the maze, he successfully found his nest.


    The place where he was born, lanze could feel it when he closed his eyes.


    It''s here. That''s right.


    The reefs in other places are narrow and difficult to walk, but the caves as nests are clean and open. Beautiful seaweed and coral are arranged at the door, and a group of healthy clean fish is raised.


    Lanze''s heart beat faster and swam toward the nest with his tail.


    Every minute, his heart beat faster. At the entrance of the mountain, lanze could almost hear his heartbeat.


    "Gululu ~ ~ OO ~ o ~"


    lanze spits out a series of bubbles, but without response, he nervously gets into the bubbles in the cave.


    Without the support of the sea water, lanze''s body stuck to the ground. Soon, the light blue fish tail turned into a pair of white and long legs.


    The delicate muscles give the legs a soft illusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    But if you belittle the enemy, you are wrong.


    The stillness of the nest made LAN Ze''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. He did not give up to go to the bottom of the cave. As expected, there were no females.


    I''m afraid it was ten years ago that the female was stolen. The elders left year after year, not collecting information, but looking for females.


    Lanze is the same as one of its joints. The Tathagata leaves quietly and comes to the sea again.


    The white beach is empty.


    ¡­¡­


    The shrubbery has basically returned to green, and it is difficult to find traces of burning. The smoke from the kitchen rose from the mountain, adding vitality to the newly born shrub mountain.


    Bai Qingqing squats by the boiler, watching the turtle drool. From time to time, she gets a taste of the soup with her chopsticks.


    "Are you ready?" After tasting the rich soup, baiqingqing was more greedy, rubbing her fingers and ready to move.


    Parker helplessly looked at Bai Qingqing and scooped her a small bowl of turtle, "eat it first."


    In the heart murmurs a way: did not expect this turtle to cook quite fragrant.


    He had caught soft shelled turtle before. He thought that the meat was too little and the bones were not easy to chew, so he had no appetite for it. He didn''t expect that the flavor would be so attractive after cooking.


    But it''s not as good as steamed fish. Parker loved his heart to death.


    Bai Qingqing licked her mouth, picked up the bowl and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    The soft shelled turtle is just ripe. Its skin is tough and hard to chew. Bai Qingqing can''t even hold his chopsticks. He just takes it in his hand.


    It''s not stewed, but it''s delicious.


    They are now eating salt that Parker bought from the peacock tribe. He also found ginger, garlic and chili peppers in this area, which are very delicious when they are stewed together.


    "Eat slowly, and then the pot will be softer." Park Road.


    In fact, soft shelled turtle is very good to cook, but baiqingqing has a bad mouth. Parker has to stew for a long time every time. This is his cooking habit.


    Bai Qingqing ate and nodded.


    When the cubs saw their mother gnawing, they watched with wonder.


    "Do you want to eat too? No, you don''t have teeth. You can''t eat meat. " Bai Qingqing refused them mercilessly.


    "Meow!" the boss raised his front paw and scratched Bai Qingqing''s lower leg.


    The young leopard put up its paws and scratched the soft and fluffy foot pad on the human body, which made the human heart soft.


    Bai Qingqing held her heart in her hand, but she glared at them, "ah, I''ll give you a taste."


    "Qingqing!" Parker called in disapproval.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out the empty chopsticks, looked up at Parker and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give them a lick."


    Parker was relieved, lifted the lid, stirred it, and closed it again.


    The eldest brother held the chopsticks and sucked them into his mouth habitually. He almost pulled the chopsticks from Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Tasting the salty and fresh taste which is quite different from that of * *, the little leopard stares round her apricot eyes and stares at baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and said, "it''s not for you to eat. It''s silly."


    The second came to bite the chopsticks. The head of the chopsticks had been occupied by the boss. He had to bite the chopsticks. His mouth could not be closed, revealing his bare pink gums.


    Bai Qingqing takes out the chopsticks, dip the soup in the bowl, and splits the two chopsticks in two directions and sends them to the mouth of the baby leopard.


    The eldest brother and the second leopard bit one, and the eldest one sucked it up with relish. After being surprised for a while, he also showed a look of relish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    The third came late, standing opposite baiqingqing, looking at his mother with pitiful big eyes.


    "Meow meow meow meow meow meow ~"


    even a few calls, the tone does not change, just like a repeater.


    "When can you be as quick as your brothers?" Bai Qingqing nods the head of old three, doting way: "have your share, wait a moment."


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t pull out his chopsticks and gave him a taste of it.


    After eating the turtle in the bowl, Bai Qingqing squatted to the pot like a dog, "Parker, are you ready?"


    Parker kneaded Bai Qingqing''s dog''s head. "Soft shelled turtle is very good. It''s ready to eat."


    "Oh


    Bai Qingqing cheered and held out the bowl. Parker scooped her a full bowl, and Bai Qingqing began to eat contentedly.


    Because there was no rice, Parker cooked the food lightly and was not greasy to eat.


    Bai Qingqing is satisfied with a meal of soft shelled turtle.


    I don''t know how much money it costs in modern times.


    After eating baiqingqing, I feel chest distended and super swollen. It seems that the effect of this turtle is better than that of hooves.


    "Whelp, eat grandma." Bai Qingqing kneaded her chest and asked the cubs to solve the problem.


    "Meow ~"


    the boss gave a weak cry, ran outside and pulled his hind legs. The second and the third also ran out, pulling in the same place.


    The three brothers instinctively kick their hind legs. Even if Baba is in front of them, they can''t even bury them.


    Parker went out to help bury: "the next time you pull the side, pull in the front door, you''ll be beaten."


    "Come on, cub, and see who runs the fastest." Bai Qingqing makes a sound and makes a round play.


    The three cubs ran quickly to baiqingqing''s feet and withered, as if their strength had been drained.


    "What''s the matter? I''m tired of going out today?" Bai Qingqing picked up the old man and felt the wet hair. When he looked over the old man, his fart was covered with thin Baba.


    The boss hasn''t pulled such a thin one. Bai Qingqing immediately looks at the second and the third. The situation is the same, and his ass is covered with shit.


    No wonder it suddenly wilted. Did you have trouble with your stomach?


    "Parker, aren''t they rare?" Bai Qingqing raised her voice and asked Parker at the entrance of the mountain.


    "A little bit." The voice stopped and said, "why so much?"


    If it''s just a place, Parker won''t care, but it''s already piled up here, and there''s no meat before cooking. If you pull a few times so fast, the baby is definitely upset.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a cold? "


    Bai Qingqing wiped the bottom of the leopard cubs with tree leaves and touched their nose and paws. The temperature was quite normal.


    Today, in addition to going out to play, they have to lick the broth.


    "Could it be the reason for licking the soup?" Bai Qingqing is remorseful and hugs the leopard cub tightly in her arms.


    Leopard cubs are particularly obedient at this time, do not cry, do not make noise, obediently lying in the mother''s arms, quietly breathing.


    "I told you not to give them food. You won''t listen." Parker said casually that Bai Qingqing''s mouth was shriveled, and he regretted that he wanted to swallow his tongue.


    Bai Qingqing bitter face way: "I didn''t give them to eat, I licked the soup for them twice, next time will not."


    "Just a little taste should be good soon. Don''t worry too much." Parker placated.


    "Well."


    The babies still want milk, but Bai Qingqing doesn''t give it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    The family has a dog. Sometimes the dog has a cold and diarrhea. The veterinarian will explain the hunger strike and wait for the diarrhea to get better before eating. When a dog is hungry, he can only drink glucose water.


    Bai Qingqing is worried that if she gives them milk and has diarrhea in her stomach, she will pull them out. It''s better to be like this now.


    The babies drank some water and fell asleep in their mother''s lullaby.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker are at the baby''s side. Parker takes a look at Bai Qingqing, who is in a low mood, and says, "what can be pulled should be finished. After a sleep, it should be OK."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and suddenly took a breath, "the breast is so swollen, the turtle sucks really hard."


    "What are you going to do now if you don''t give them food? If you don''t sleep, you won''t feel bloated Parker made up his bed and asked Bai Qingqing to come.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the skin of the animal, closes her eyes and sleeps for a while. She is awakened by milk.


    When you wipe it in your clothes, you can see a little bit of it.


    "No, I can''t bear it!"


    Bai Qingqing sat up straight and said, "Parker, bring me a bowl!"


    Park guard at the door, smell speech immediately took a big stone bowl to drink water, went into the cave inside and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    "Are you going to squeeze it out? I''ll help you. "


    "No Bai Qingqing''s face was hot, took the bowl, lying on the skin and began to squeeze.


    Gently pinch, hit in the stone bowl can hear the "Shua Shua Shua" sound.


    Parker went back and took a water bowl and went to the other side of baiqingqing. "I''ll squeeze this way for you."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was hotter, but she was confused for a while. Her chest was too big for her to bear, and she had to support her body with one hand.


    "All right." "Bai Qingqing relaxed," then you light ah, very painful. "


    "I know."


    Parker was indifferent to his children, and sometimes hurt Bai Qingqing. When he put down his strength, he was too gentle.


    The sound of "Shua Shua Shua" became double.


    After a while, the bowl was covered by the bottom of the bowl and waved.


    Bai Qingqing pouted and pouted. She suddenly felt like a cow! Or a smart cow, milking itself.


    The two stone bowls were filled with half a bowl. Bai Qingqing was comfortable and finished milking. If it''s all squeezed out, the bowl may fill up.


    So much, she couldn''t drink it all at once.


    "What about this?" Parker said, holding two bowls of milk? I can''t bear it. "


    Parker looked out, looked at the milk, and took a deep breath.


    Bai Qingqing, seeing his appearance, seemed to want to drink by himself, and said, "dare you!"


    Parker stopped and breathed, "what do you do?"


    "I can''t bear it either." Bai Qingqing tangled for a long time and said, "put it first. When the baby wakes up, maybe you can drink it."


    "Good."


    Parker obediently put the bowl on the stone table and continued to get the fur clothes for Bai Qingqing.


    Half an hour later, leopard cub wakes up and asks Bai Qingqing for milk.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them for ten minutes. Seeing that they didn''t have diarrhea again, she put her heart down.


    The two bowls of milk were already cold. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t give them to the children.


    Fresh milk was taken out of the refrigerator, and it deteriorated in less than two hours when it was hot. It might have been preservatives. She was worried that she would drink the baby''s stomach again.


    Moreover, Bai Qingqing pulled down her skirt and gave them fresh food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    The two bowls of milk still poured out and contributed to a bush with small red flowers.


    The cubs regained their spirits and played happily at the door.


    Bai Qingqing went to park and sat down. Parker looked at the children and said, "I''ll be fine when they grow up. They can protect you when I''m away."


    "That''s a long time to wait." Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to think that Curtis will not be here when the children grow up.


    "Well, the new clothes are ready. Try them." Parker put his clothes on Bai Qingqing and stretched out his arms.


    Bai Qingqing compared, "is it too big? After weaning, the baby''s chest will certainly be smaller. "


    "I''ll change it when I see you haven''t changed your clothes. It hurts me." Parker said and rubbed his crotch, where a small piece stood up.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at it and disguised herself to pick up the animal skin and compare it on her body.


    "Try it. I''ll mark it." Parker stood up.


    Bai Qingqing nods.


    There''s no need for them to get out of the dungeon, even if it''s the nature of the Horde.


    With this layer of protection, there are fewer wild animals that dare to come nearby.


    However, Parker didn''t take it lightly. It''s easy to encounter stray animals in the wild. They would not be afraid of his marks, but would be attracted by them.


    Because it means that there may be females, and there are not many males to guard, so it is the best target for grabbing.


    But with this marker, the risk of cubs playing nearby is much less.


    Mark it, Parker took off the fur skirt as he walked to the cave. "Qingqing, I''m going hunting."


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the sky. It''s late. It''s almost time for Parker to eat.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered, calling for the cubs to enter the cave.


    Parker left the hides at home, blocked the cave with stones, and ran down the hill in the shape of a beast.


    There is a saying in the world of beasts: where there is water, there is Mermaid.


    The stream at the foot of the Bush mountain is running fast. A blue fish shadow goes up against the current. The camera zooms in and turns out to be a mermaid.


    Lanze watched as he swam.


    Where will leopards take females? It''s the best to save the female on her own. If she can''t, she has to find a strong clue to persuade Jin to do it himself.


    Lanze did not expect things to be so smooth, just on the land met that annoying land beast.


    He immediately dived into the water and peeped in the grass.


    Parker passed the river and stopped by for a drink.


    "Ouch?" Parker licked the water for two times. He felt a sharp vision. He immediately raised his vigilance, and his body tensed and accurately fixed his eyes on the water grass.


    Oh, no, it was found.


    Lanze immediately ran away from the tail. This is the land. Although it is said that it is a three stripe beast, he can''t make use of such a small river, which is too much to lose.


    Parker only saw a fish tail and his eyes widened.


    What a big fish!


    "Ouch!"


    The hunting nature made Parker jump into the water without thinking. The dog paddled and dived into the water.


    The river was so muddy by the fish that Parker squinted and swam a little forward, completely out of sight.


    Eh? What about the fish? Where is the big one hidden?


    Parker looked up, his whole body immersed in the water. The dog made a doggy chase for some distance, but failed to reach the shore.


    Lanze rushed into the sea and looked at the river.


    This land Orc is so savage that he specially catches Mermaid. But he was too naive to fish in the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Parker didn''t catch the fish, so he snorted sadly and climbed ashore to hunt.


    When lanze swam back to the river, he had already lost his leopard figure. Mermaid''s smell is not good, lanze can''t follow the smell to find people, so he has to wander around this area, waiting for the opportunity.


    The next day, after breakfast, Bai Qingqing packed her cubs with animal belts.


    "Parker, we''ll look for it again."


    Parker took the baby bag. "Come on up."


    Bai Qingqing climbs up his back and closes his eyes. After losing his direction, Bai Qingqing subconsciously points to a direction.


    "This way."


    Parker was stunned. It was the river again.


    He walked silently. Parker didn''t stop this time. He walked along the river. "Don''t open your eyes. Give me another direction. Let''s have a try."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing is very confused, as if in a fog, because her mind is thinking of Curtis, she feels that there are snake shadows in all directions.


    On the waist, there was the soft and waxy cry of the young leopards, and beside them was the sound of running water. When Bai Qingqing passed through the river, a map appeared in her mind. Go along the river and you''ll find the sea.


    This greatly interferes with baiqingqing''s induction.


    Parker did not rush, and walked slowly.


    "This way." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a long time, pointing to the front of the syncline.


    Parker, with a serious look on his face, ran over there with his long legs.


    In the turbulent and turbid river, a touch of fresh blue appeared, and soon, a head floated out.


    Lanze looks at the direction of the two people leaving, and her shallow pink lips hook out an arc of ecstasy.


    Female! At last I saw it again.


    Ignoring the danger of the land, lanze climbed onto the bank and resolutely turned the fish tail into legs and ran after them.


    Although baiqingqing is not directly in front of the river, it is still a vast ocean after crossing mountains and mountains.


    Parker pursed his lips and said, "look for yourself."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t feel good when she listens to Parker''s tone. She opens her eyes and suddenly feels in her heart.


    Curtis really in the sea? No, he must be by his side, not far away.


    Bai Qingqing pressed down the uneasiness in her heart and said decisively, "let''s try again in another place."


    Parker left without saying a word. Bai Qingqing closed his eyes.


    Blue Ze is in a hurry to chase, million did not expect the front of the people back, almost head-on with people. He rushed to the grass to drill, bright blue color in the green grass is not very conspicuous.


    Parker didn''t have the original way to return, so he chose a mountain road to get off his feet and ran in, turning Bai Qingqing completely out of direction.


    Bai Qingqing tries hard to find a feeling in her heart that she can hardly detect, and points to the direction uncertainly.


    This time, they went to the beach again.


    Six times in a row, it turned out to be in the direction of the sea.


    Listening to the sound of the waves again, Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in despair. "If what I sensed was correct, Curtis should be not far from the sea."


    Parker muttered.


    The females are even aware of the male. Qingqing must be very fond of snakes. I don''t know which day I lost. Can Qingqing find herself with her companion''s animal seal.


    "What about that?" Parker asked.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the vast sea and said, "we have to go down to the sea and look for it."


    "You''re stupid. How can we land orcs find the sea so big?" Parker put the man down on his back and the cubs started to make a fuss, so he let them out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Bai Qingqing was silent.


    How can I go to the sea? Make a raft to the sea. Curtis senses her at close range. Will he wake up?


    Well, it would be nice to have a submarine or something.


    "Qingqing, you want milk. Do you have it now?"


    Parker''s voice interrupted Bai Qingqing''s thoughts.


    Bai Qingqing turns around, takes the baby from Parker''s hand, and gives them two to eat skillfully. Parker took Bai Qingqing and walked quickly to a big tree with a baby Leopard on his heel.


    Bai Qingqing looks back. How can he be the third. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll leave it.


    Also lost Bai Qingqing milk is generally sufficient, the third rarely hungry.


    After the children are full, let them have fun on the beach for a while. On his way back, Parker stopped suddenly on his way back.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker looked at the plants around him in disbelief. There was no water. "Strange, how does it smell like fish here?"


    "Where?"


    Parker turned his head and sniffed again. "It''s everywhere."


    Bai Qingqing grabs the golden hair on Parker''s head and says, "I think you want to eat fish. Maybe some animal caught the fish. Well, let''s eat fish today. "


    Hearing about the fish, Parker''s suspicions flew away and said excitedly, "OK, I''ll catch the fish later."


    After a long time, a naked man came here.


    Lanze had been turned dizzy, and the dryness of his body made him unable to concentrate.


    Where is this? Who am I? What am I going to do?


    After a series of profound philosophical problems appeared in his mind, Lanser definitely listed one: water! Find water.


    Back in the river, his body was wet with water, and lanze''s brain came to himself.


    A wisp of smoke rose from the mountain forest, blue Ze hook lips a smile, found.


    With the lesson from the last time, lanze made a hole in the river and stayed in the river under the smoke. That afternoon, I saw the leopard go down the mountain.


    Lanze immediately got into the cave, and as soon as the leopard left, he immediately turned into a man and ran up the mountain.


    Bai Qingqing is teasing the leopard cub in the blocked cave. When the light is dim, she thinks it is Parker who is back.


    "Parker?" Why are you back so soon?


    Before the latter words could be said, Bai Qingqing noticed the difference.


    With the light on her back, Bai Qingqing couldn''t see what was behind the light, but the strange sight made her alarm ring.


    Dare not make any sound again, Bai Qingqing hugs the three cubs and quietly retreats to the cave.


    "Qin?" Lanze called softly to the cave.


    Bai Qingqing has not yet figured out what the monosyllabic sound means. Suddenly, the light is booming in the cave, and the stone is removed.


    The bright cave mouth shows a slender male body, walking with elegant steps towards the cave.


    Bai Qingqing raised her voice in one breath.


    The man against the light, can''t see his face, this let Bai Qingqing heart more points terror reverie.


    Who is this? No tail, peacock male? Or a stray animal?


    Most importantly, what is he going to do?


    While paying attention to the man, Bai Qingqing quickly looks around her eyes, looking for defensive weapons.


    The cubs also seemed to feel the tension, staring at the visitors with big orange eyes, without fear, because they didn''t feel the smell of predators.


    "Chin, come with me!" Lanze strides forward in ecstasy, grabs the female''s arm and takes it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Bai Qingqing is startled. The child in her arms makes her brave. She immediately uses Parker''s partner''s protection and buckles the other person''s wrist to throw her forward.


    Anyway, she''s going to protect the children.


    Mermaid is an agile ORC. Lanze and Parker are both three pattern beasts. However, Parker''s protection has been greatly discounted in baiqingqing.


    In the moment of Bai Qingqing''s hands, lanze makes a response, and her counterattack is suppressed by her hand.


    "Qin?" Lanze looks at the female.


    Bai Qingqing said in her heart: No.


    Then the body a soft, fell in a cold arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lanze is shocked. The mermaid family has no mark of land orcs. He doesn''t know the secret. When Bai Qingqing faints, he picks up the man and runs away.


    Parker has selected the prey and is ambushing in the grass to attack. Suddenly, he feels Bai Qingqing''s movement and immediately turns around and runs back.


    Something''s wrong!


    Blue Ze to the river, first put down the white Qingqing, and then a head into the water.


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t slowed down. She is startled by the male''s behavior: is this man going to commit suicide? It''s funny to drown yourself like this.


    The current is very fast, but the blue in the water blows out a bubble. With the increase of time, the bubble becomes bigger and bigger, and it doesn''t break under the impact of the current.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide.


    "Meow ~"


    the young leopards stepped on Bai Qingqing''s stomach and called her repeatedly. It is estimated that they are worried about their mother.


    Bai Qingqing''s fingers moved, and her body was finally freed from the force.


    At this time, the blue bubble is also blowing. As soon as he relaxes his mouth, the bubble floats away with the current, but it is not as light as a soap bubble. It floats and sinks slowly, completely ignoring the rules of gravity.


    Lanze lianbai Qingqing takes the baby to pick it up and runs after the bubble.


    "You let me go!" Bai Qingqing just struggled, but LAN zezhen let go of her hand. She fell and thought she was going to fall into the water, but she didn''t want her body to fall on a flexible soft object.


    Water is all around, but it is blocked by a transparent light blue diaphragm, like looking at water through glass.


    Bai Qingqing felt the bubble stupidly. She didn''t dare to put too much force on it. She was afraid to burst it.


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs screamed excitedly and danced in the bubbles.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of fury from behind, and Parker came in time. When he saw the white Qingqing on the river, Parker showed his ferocity and ran at full speed.


    Lanze looked at the leopard, jumped into the water, and the fish tail flashed behind him. The water surface was broken and opened a line of waterways. He pushed the bubble faster than the ship and carried the current faster.


    Parker also mentioned the top speed, four feet can only see the shadow, the distance between the two animals can be seen with the naked eye speed shortened.


    "Parker!"


    Bai Qingqing holds the cubs and looks at Parker through the bubble. The speed is too fast, the bubbles are deformed, and Bai Qingqing''s vision is also distorted.


    "Ouch!"


    Finally, Parker caught up with the mermaid and rushed at him with a roar.


    Lanze seems to have long eyes behind him. He immediately releases the bubble and turns to face the challenge.


    A fish and a leopard instantly tangled together, splashing violent spray.


    But Bai Qingqing went down all the way down the water. Without the stability of mermaid, the bubbles half floating in the water began to turn like bowling balls.


    Bai Qingqing screamed. Although she didn''t turn around with her, she was often carried to somersault by bubbles. In a panic, she hugged the cubs into her arms. Bai Qingqing screamed: "Parker!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Leopards are not good at water fighting, and mermaids can''t play in narrow rivers. Therefore, the two beasts fight equally.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s cry, Parker''s heart felt as if he had been pricked by a needle. He didn''t care about the fight and turned around to chase people.


    Blue Ze "hiss" a hook up the corner of the mouth, fish tail quickly swing, soon will be the first step to leave the leopard behind.


    He admits leopards are fast, but in the water, they are the mermaids.


    The leopard''s four long legs, no matter how fast they row in the water, is in vain.


    Bai Qingqing pastes her face on the bubble. Seeing the blue figure in front of her, she immediately shrinks back. Then the flipped bubble turns over and falls on the bottom of the bubble, and is hit in the face by her cub.


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs are still confused about the situation. The old three lying on Bai Qingqing''s face has big round eyes and looks around.


    If the mother''s appearance was not too alarmed, they would be happy.


    After a more intense water wave, Bai Qingqing felt that the bubble had stabilized a lot, so she looked around. It''s over. It''s floating into the sea.


    "Oh! Oops The leopard growled at the top of his voice, and his whole body sank in the water, with a small head floating on the water.


    Watching his partner drift out into the sea, Parker''s eyes crack, and his eyes climb onto the bloodstain. It''s terrible.


    Lanze hugs the bubble, looks back provocatively at the leopard, and sinks into the sea with the female.


    Parker chased into the sea and dived with him.


    The sea was calm for a moment.


    After a while, a leopard''s head appeared on the surface of the sea, opened its mouth and gasped for breath. It stayed for no more than two seconds and then went in again.


    Qingqing! Don''t leave any more. I can''t stand it.


    Parker wailed in his heart.


    Having tasted the taste of losing, he was already a frightened bird. He could not see the figure of Bai Qingqing in his eyes. The despair in his heart was like the sea water wrapped in his body, without a trace of breathing space.


    Bai Qingqing holds the baby and moves to the farthest place from the human shadow and tears the bubble desperately.


    This bubble is also unknown. It feels smooth as glass, but as tough as cowhide. Even if it is filled with air, it can sink into the water easily.


    Lanze looks back at the sea and spits out a bunch of bubbles with relief.


    "Gululu O ~ o ~ o ~"


    "Qin, what are you doing? I''m already a three striped fish. My bubble is very strong and won''t break easily. Don''t worry. " Lanze thought that the female was doubting his ability, and immediately said with pride.


    He already has the qualification to make and match with her. She must feel that she is powerful after saving her own life today.


    Maybe This year she will be able to lay his eggs.


    LAN Ze thought of this, the smile on his face was a little silly.


    The mermaid''s voice was very pleasant to hear, and it was clear and pleasant in the water. Bai Qingqing immediately drew her attention and turned her head to see it.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing''s body was fixed and even forgot where she was.


    The face in front of me is very beautiful and amazing.


    His facial features are perfect as if carved out by careful calculation. The shape of his eyes is less fierce than that of eagles and less charming than peacocks, which is dangerous and charming.


    It seems to have the magic power of enchanting the soul, which makes people want to get close to it.


    Lanze smiles shyly. The female looks at him. He is stunned.


    "We''re going to Mermaid soon. I''ll let you know." Lanze said with a smile in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Then lanze faced the bottom of the sea and made a slightly lower voice than before: "I''ve got the piano back."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly woke up.


    This is a male mermaid!


    As expected, it is worthy of the legendary sea demon. Even in the animal world where the beautiful man walks everywhere, this mermaid is absolutely the most beautiful existence.


    No wonder Qin can be so beautiful, this gene is too adverse!


    By the way, why does this Mermaid call her Qin? Does he think he is a piano?


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not a piano." Bai Qingqing explained quickly.


    Yes, Qin left the mermaid family. Mermaid people must be looking for her everywhere. But he and Qin have the same characteristics, they are mistaken.


    Lanze froze, excitedly retorted: "impossible, except for the piano, who would be so beautiful? Are you a mermaid of another race


    "I..." Bai Qingqing didn''t want to cheat people, but said, "anyway, I''m not a Qin. If you let me go, my partner will be angry."


    Lanze fish tail forget to swing, pause for a long time, looking at baiqingqing whispered: "how can..."


    Qin is gone, and this female is not. What about the mermaid?


    Lanser thought very much, and if it went on like this, their family would perish.


    It''s no wonder that Jin didn''t spread the news about Qin''s disappearance, leaving the elders to look for it secretly. If he had known earlier, I''m afraid he would have collapsed. There is no mind to be stronger.


    Bai Qingqing saw him believe, a little relieved, "send me up, we should not have happened before, we also make a friend."


    Bai Qingqing is secretly happy in her heart. Just as she wants to go into the sea, the opportunity comes to her door. She must hold the fish tail.


    Lanze hugged the bubble and was about to swim up when the Mermaids came.


    Baiqingqing is frightened by the formation of the mermaid clan. The number of mermaid in the sea is many times that of the beast city. A ten thousand beast city is ten thousand. There must be at least one hundred thousand people here. No, no, no, at least two hundred thousand.


    What a big race!


    Or run away. When Qin comes back, she will have to be chased.


    How did Curtis get the piano out of so many mermaids? And it''s too bold.


    "Qin?"


    An urgent voice came. In a flash, there was a golden Mermaid in front of baiqingqing.


    Seeing the appearance of the female, Jin''s face did not change at all, but his eyes showed obvious disappointment.


    "I''m not." Bai Qingqing replied.


    The golden mermaid is suffocating in beauty, noble and cool in temperament and bright in color, which makes her afraid to approach. Compared with the blue Mermaid, it makes people feel more comfortable.


    Jin gives LAN Ze a cold look. LAN Ze drops his head and is about to send the female to the shore. However, he hears him say, "send Qin back to the nest."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at the golden Mermaid.


    Blue Ze also silly eyes, and then he thought of what like, shocked to look at Bai Qingqing: "you cheat me! I almost sent you back. "


    Lanze said, "you like the land male very much, don''t you?"? Give me up for him, not even race. "


    Bai Qingqing takes a puff from the corner of her mouth. What''s the rhythm? It seems that the protagonist is her, but why doesn''t she know anything?


    The mermaids were excited.


    "Isn''t Qin always in the nest? Why are you here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Lanze said that he rescued the female. Was Qin robbed by other people?"


    "No! It''s not true. I can''t imagine the consequences of the piano being robbed. "


    And so on. For a moment, the sea was so noisy that I couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    "Quiet!"


    As soon as Jin uttered his voice, haizhongdun was silent.


    "Qin did get robbed, ten years ago."


    When this was said, the fish did not make a noise, but fell into a more silent silence.


    King continued: "in order to survive the race, I kept the news under my skin and sent only the strong men with mating qualifications to land. Now Qin is back. Our crisis is over. "


    "No!"


    A clear voice interrupted Jin''s words, and all mermaids looked at baiqingqing.


    Being watched by tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, Bai Qingqing suddenly has a little bit of advice, and the domineering spirit just now has been vented.


    "I''m not a Qin. Haven''t you ever seen one? It''s impossible that none of them knew her


    Bai Qingqing is incredible. What puzzles her most is that Qin''s identity is more than a female. The attitude of tens of thousands of mermaids is like offering her to be queen!


    Through the film, Jin touches Bai Qingqing''s face and is separated from the outside.


    "It seems that you really like the males of land." Jin Yi pointed to see the leopard cub in his arms. "For him, even his own identity and responsibility are not needed."


    Bai Qingqing raised her eyes to face Jin, and said, "you know I''m not."


    Bai Qingqing''s tone is affirmative, not interrogative. I''m familiar with his words. I''m sure they are the highest.


    Originally, the blue Mermaid believed it. This fish was deliberately misleading and wanted to add a female to the tribe. It''s understandable, but it''s too mean.


    "You are." Jinduding road.


    Bai Qingqing also wants to argue with him, touching his cold eyes and shivering.


    "Meow ~"


    the leopard cubs were quite new to this place, but suddenly they shivered. Bai Qingqing hugs them painfully and knows that he is threatened.


    Under the pressure of discomfort, Bai Qingqing put aside her head, as default.


    Gold smile, holding the bubble to the bottom of the sea, "I''ll take you back."


    Bai Qingqing goes down with the bubble. It seems that the bubble itself has a gravitational energy. This downward movement is supposed to feel weightless in an elevator, but she feels like walking on the ground.


    Mermaid group after, some fish happy, some fish lonely.


    Bai Qingqing''s attitude towards them is too cold, which makes them heartache and makes them cold.


    "You are robbed by foreigners. We are incompetent. If you don''t protect you, you will fall in love with the stronger. I don''t blame you. We will take care of the three cubs together and come back at ease


    The first half of Jin''s words wash the "Qin" to the mermaids, and the second half of Jin''s words also appease Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is sure that Jin is threatening herself. If she doesn''t agree, the Mermaid will take her baby.


    Forget it, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger. She wants to find Curtis in the sea, and working with mermaid is the best chance to succeed. Curtis can take the piano from the sea, and he can certainly take himself.


    As long as Curtis is found, it will be all right.


    After Kim said that, the mermaids were in a much better mood.


    But lanze is still very uncomfortable in his heart. He has seen the female and the land male get along, can be intimate. But to them mermaids, it''s a long way off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Suddenly, Jin glanced at lanze, who looked straight.


    "Chief."


    "Qin is what you found. You are the first to match."


    Blue fish tail a stiff, open eyes, a short time was thrown away a long way.


    Ecstasy surged to my heart, blue Ze forced a flick of fish tail, "whew" to catch up with them.


    "Qin." Lanze''s eyes twinkled, tears came out of his eyes and rolled down on his face.


    Bai Qingqing looks at lanze''s face seriously, not sure whether lanze is really in tears. In the sea, tears will fall when you cry?


    Just thinking about it, the tear solidified into a transparent crystal.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth. It was true that the tears of mermaid would turn into pearls!


    "Go away!" Bai Qingqing appreciated enough and gave LAN Ze a word.


    But for him, how could she have been threatened. Although she had her own goal, she still had a lot of dissatisfaction when the goal was achieved.


    Lanze is so excited that he lies on the bubble and wants to say something. Jin lenglenglengleng takes a look at him, and lanze immediately dodges.


    The light in the deep sea is so weak that the human eye can''t catch it. Bai Qingqing falls into the boundless night. She hugs the leopard cub and curls up in her arms, staring at some glowing fish and plants in the sea.


    The creatures in the sea are very beautiful, colorful and mottled, emitting fluorescence, which is really beautiful. Bai Qingqing was afraid, but she couldn''t help appreciating it.


    After a while, a group of fish swam to the reefs, and Jin went in with bubbles. The other mermaids could only stay above and watch them in.


    Lanze thought that he was also a mermaid with the right of mating, so he swam in with him.


    Jin suddenly turned back, and lanze stopped immediately and said, "you have given me the right to pay."


    "The female needs a lot of food to feed her land suckling cubs. Go and get her food."


    Lanze sighed, "I''m going, Qin. What fish do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever." Bai Qingqing said that although her eyes could not see, through their conversation, she would be alone with Jin.


    The king gave her a cold-blooded feeling, just like Curtis, she was a little scared.


    "Anything, just come quickly." Bai Qingqing added another sentence.


    "Well." Lanze accepted his orders and swam away excitedly.


    The sea is quieter. Bai Qingqing swallows her mouth and the swallowing sound is abrupt.


    After a while, there was a light in front of me. Bai Qingqing blinks against the bubble and slowly sees that it is a cave.


    "This is the nest where you will live."


    There is no water in the nest, and many night pearls are inlaid on the stone walls, making it full of soft light.


    Jin will push baiqingqing''s bubble into the cave. The two formed films will not dissolve. He pastes the two films tightly and sews them together. Then he says to Bai Qingqing, "go in."


    Bai Qingqing curled her mouth and held the child firmly to drill in.


    It should be Jin''s ability. The bubble that Bai Qingqing couldn''t get out was as soft as a Mianpi bubble, and he went out as soon as he drilled.


    Due to lack of experience, Bai Qingqing grabs the ground with her head and falls out directly.


    She took a breath of pain and had no time to look at her pain. She took the children out to have a look.


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs looked at Bai Qingqing''s soft cry, but they didn''t seem to hurt. Bai Qingqing rubbed her forehead with sharp pain, and her shoulder hurt blunt.


    Jin also came in, looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "In the future, you will be the female of our family. Please rest here. I will take care of the cubs for you until they have the ability to survive on land."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing looked up at Jin and said.


    Feeling that such a posture is too weak, Bai Qingqing stands up with pain.


    "You females have been missing for ten years. Why don''t you look for a double for ten years? You have to look for me."


    "They like you, and it''s a big deal. We can''t let you go."


    Jin Yan is concise and comprehensive. He looks directly at Bai Qingqing and finally has a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    "Our family is different from your land orcs. There is only one female in our family. If the female is gone, the tribe will be destroyed. So, please stay. "


    "If you really stay, they will treat you very well," he said


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. So many mermaids are Qin''s husbands?!


    Lie trough, instantly feel the polygamous weak burst on the land!


    This special is really unique!


    It''s really unique!


    it''s really amazing!


    It''s really amazing!


    It''s amazing!


    What a beauty!


    Absolutely!


    Color!


    Ah!


    £¡


    Bai Qingqing''s first thought was to tell them that Qin was in the beast city. Soon, she thought that Qin didn''t want to stay in the sea, so she was brought back. It was revealed that her partner Curtis had stolen the piano, and that there was new hatred and old hatred of beast city. The consequences were


    Don''t talk about living by the sea. I don''t think we can eat any salt.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    When Bai Qingqing looked at Jin, she thought of this kind of family egg pain setting. She couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of her mouth. She covered it up with a false cough, and then said, "my partner loves me very much. You''ve tasted the loss of your partner. Don''t you want to impose this feeling on others?"


    King said, "give birth to a female and you can leave. I remember that you land females don''t care about their age. You have a chance to go back to your land partner. Of course, if you want to stay, I''m welcome. "


    Bai Qingqing said: what the hell! bandit!


    Besides, I won''t let my daughter play such a heavy mouth.


    "And you? What will I do if you find Qin? "


    Kim smiles miserably, with self mockery.


    "Find the piano, or die."


    Kim''s lies deceive others, not himself. They were abandoned.


    Even if the male who stole her can''t get to the nest in an instant, as long as Qin sends out a cry for help, even if the male is strong, they will not lose the female.


    I don''t know if Jin''s voice is too low. Bai Qingqing can hear the hatred.


    Do males hate females, too?


    Bai Qingqing has only seen his beloved wife''s maniac. The mainland runs everywhere, and there are also a large group in the sea. Those who hate females have never seen it. She was not sure if she felt right.


    "If I find her, I can take her away, or you can go if you want. It''s up to you." Kim''s voice calmed down.


    From the standpoint of mermaid, Bai Qingqing thinks that the deal is quite considerate. But no matter how considerate she is, she doesn''t want it!


    "Chin, I''m back."


    LAN Ze''s voice came. After a long time, his figure appeared outside the cave.


    Jin''s eyes turned around baiqingqing and lanze, and said to Bai Qingqing, "lanze is the most potential Mermaid of our family. You should cultivate your feelings."


    After that, he left quickly.


    Bai Qingqing immediately breathed smoothly. Lanze felt that the leader was a good fish for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Qin, I caught coral fish. I don''t know if you like it or not. You haven''t eaten for a long time


    Lanze carried a fish with a shell to baiqingqing. The fish was black gray and white striped. Baiqingqing looked at it strangely and said, "call me baiqingqing."


    "Have you changed your name?" Lanze was a little unhappy, and the mood was suppressed by him in the next second.


    The internal organs of the fish have been taken out. Blue Ze fingernails scratch the fish twice, then cut out several pieces of paper thin fish slices, and pass them to Bai Qingqing: "have a taste."


    Bai Qingqing pushed away his hand and said, "I like cooked food. You can take it out to my partner. His name is Parker. By the way, I''m fine. Our three cubs, Ke, Ti and Si, are very good."


    Bai Qingqing specially added the words "Ke", "Di" and "Si".


    "Meow ~"


    the pups are very interested in the fishy smell of fish and look up at the shells in lanze''s hands.


    Lanze really noticed these three names. When he saw them, he was cute again and asked, "are they called Ke, Ti, Si? Which is Ke and which is dy? "


    Bai Qingqing held back her smile and pretended to be impatient and said, "you''re going to go. I''m hungry, and the baby will be hungry later."


    So Parker should have guessed something. He must have been in a hurry and had to report it to him.


    "I can make a fire, too. I''ve been learning to barbecue for a long time. I''m going to bake it for you."


    "Whoever wants you to bake, I like Parker''s food, and you want to give me a message."


    "Well All right Lanze is a refreshing fish, and he went out immediately with his food.


    Before he could surface, Lazer noticed a wonder.


    Across a layer of sea water, there are many Peacocks Flying to and fro in the fluctuating sky. Lanze doubts: when do peacocks eat fish?


    Parker was still swimming in the sea. When he saw the mermaid come out of the water, he yelled, "Whoa!"


    "Gaga --"


    dozens of peacocks pecked at the mermaid, and one of them was still naked. It was Alva.


    Parker swam over there, too.


    At this time, lanze didn''t understand, holding the food and saying, "it''s Bai Qingqing who asked me to come to you to make food, so I''ll go down!"


    At the mermaid''s words, Parker immediately changed into a human: "all fly away!"


    Alva glared angrily at the mermaid and let the Peacocks Fly away.


    "Where is Qingqing? Give her back to me Parker noticed that Bai Qingqing was not here. Even if he was killed, he couldn''t find Bai Qingqing. He had to bear to ask.


    Lanze looked at Parker in his eyes and wondered where the female might like him. He said, "your name is Parker, right? Bai Qingqing asks you to roast fish for her."


    "Well?"


    Parker didn''t know how to answer the topic. Why does Qingqing still want to eat at this time? Ah, because of the cubs.


    "If you give her back to me, I''ll make her a lot of food." Park Road.


    Lanze smiles, puts the shell on the water and pushes it toward Parker.


    "Baiqingqing is already our Mermaid family, but I don''t mind your existence. Go and roast the fish. It''s not good to be hungry for baiqingqing and the baby. "


    "Oh, she told me to tell you that Ke, Ti and Si are all very good. They love the underwater world."


    Parker''s eyelids puffed. When did Curtis become three?


    Wait, Curtis?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Curtis is in the sea. Qingqing wants to find him in the sea by the way?


    But


    "Are you talking about Coe, Dee, and s my panther cub?"


    "Otherwise?" Lanzer gave Parker a strange look.


    Parker almost burst out laughing. Qingqing was so naughty.


    After such an oolong, Parker calmed down and carried the fish up to the bank.


    Anyway, we have to feed Qingqing first. Qingqing is already at the bottom of the sea. He can''t dive down. He can only count on Curtis.


    The fish cooked quickly, and soon Parker cooked a pot of fish soup and sent it to lanze in the sea.


    Lanze looked at the bubbling food and frowned.


    "What do you put so much water for Bai Qingqing to eat?"


    Parker said coldly and with pride: "my family Qingqing likes to eat like this."


    Lanze looks at the fish soup suspiciously, blows out a bubble that just can cover the stone bowl, and puts the soup bowl in.


    Watching the mermaid dive into the sea, Parker watched the sea for a long time. Alva flew up to him and fell into the sea with a thump.


    "Why let him go? We will not allow them to go ashore in the future. "


    "What''s the use of killing? Qingqing still can''t come back." Parker looked at Alva and said, "thank you today."


    "I am Bai Qingqing''s suitor. I will come here without your invitation."


    Parker turned to the bank and said, "you''re not needed for now. Take your bird with you."


    "Do you have a way?" Alva is happy, waving his hands to catch up with Parker, "tell me."


    Parker ignored him and went ashore. He sat on the beach, watching the sea motionless.


    The temperature at the bottom of the sea is much lower than that outside. Bai Qingqing can bear it at first. After a long time, she shivers all over her body. She finds several pieces of brightly patterned cloth in the cave.


    Leopard cubs sniff here in the cave and look there, leaving their urine in many corners. Bai Qingqing didn''t intend to live forever, so she didn''t care.


    Blue Ze holding a white Mengmeng ball back to the nest, Bai Qingqing a hi, quickly stood up and asked: "see Parker? How is he? "


    "Very good. I also found a group of peacocks to surround me." Lanze''s face showed an aggrieved expression.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to pay attention to him and asked, "what did he say? Did you tell him about Coe, Dee, and S? "


    Blue Ze see to pretend wronged no effect, convergence expression, "said ah. He also asked Ke, Ti, and Si if they were his leopard cubs. It''s bad to forget their children''s names. "


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing and draws LAN Ze''s eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lanze finally felt something wrong and looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously.


    Bai Qingqing said, "what do you have in your hand? Why is it not transparent? "


    "Ah, your food is full of heat." Blue Ze pokes open the bubble, suddenly a fishy bomb like explosion, full of the whole nest.


    The cubs shrugged their noses and ran up to them. They begged for food: "meow ~"


    "you are not allowed to eat. Have you forgotten yesterday''s lesson?" Bai Qingqing laughs and plays the boss who is closest to him and picks up the stone bowl to drink soup.


    Tang walked in the sea for a time, the temperature was just right, Bai Qingqing took the bowl and drank it nonstop.


    Lanze watched her eat. Somehow, she felt satisfied, as if she had eaten something.


    Bai Qingqing inadvertently looked at LAN Ze, and then looked out of his eyes. He moved to him and said, "can you do me a favor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Of course." Blue Ze asks also do not ask to promise to come down: "what busy, you say, bag is on me."


    Bai Qingqing said happily, "help me find a snake."


    Then he took out his left foot and pointed to the snake pattern to lanze and said, "it''s my partner. He seems to have fallen into the sea. It''s near here."


    Lanze is reluctant, and is Bai Qingqing''s partner again.


    "How many companions do you have on land?" Lanze asked, eating.


    "Just two. If you don''t help me, I''ll call Kim. " Bai Qingqing certainly cheated him. She didn''t dare to ask Jin.


    LAN Ze was in a trap and said in a hurry: "don''t, I''ll help you. What does he look like? There are more snakes in the sea. How long is he? What color and pattern? "


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh. It was easier than expected. It was great.


    "Probably There are two nests so long and so thick. " Bai Qingqing used her hand to compare a coarseness, and then continued: "red eyes, red hair in human form, by the way, he is a four pattern beast."


    "Four pattern beast?" The blue tone is raised several degrees.


    There is only one four pattern beast among them. It is said that there are not many four pattern beasts on the land. One of Bai Qingqing''s companions is actually the four pattern beast.


    "Hush, keep it down." Bai Qingqing doesn''t make much effort to hit lanze''s arm, making a "pa" sound.


    Bai Qingqing took back her hand with regret.


    "I''m sorry."


    "No pain." Lanze perfunctory tunnel, in the heart tangled.


    If he finds the snake and beast, what should he do if he wants to take baiqingqing? Can the leader beat him?


    However, LAN Ze soon thought that snakes and beasts were all solitary orcs, and they had a large number of mermaids, so he was relieved.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Well?" LAN Ze looks back at Bai Qingqing, and inadvertently shows her perfect side face. From which angle, she is as beautiful as a God.


    Bai Qingqing was almost stunned. The mermaid was so beautiful.


    "When you find him, I''ll give you a surprise." Tell him the whereabouts of Qin then. As long as Curtis is found, even if he is chased by mermaids, it is worth it.


    Bai Qingqing said, holding a bowl of soup.


    LAN Ze Xi said: "cross match?"


    "Poof!" The soup in Bai Qingqing''s mouth spurted back to the bowl, covering her mouth and coughing.


    LAN Ze comes back to take Bai Qingqing''s back. Originally, he was totally concerned. After two times, he was attracted by the delicate skin under his palm.


    Female skin is slippery! It''s more greasy than the cloth made by Saussurea. Why didn''t you hear it?


    It must have been deliberately concealed by the matchers! I''m afraid too many people are fighting for it.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing coughed for a long time before she was smooth. She waved her hand in disgust and said, "OK, you go, and then you will know what it is."


    LAN Ze laughs and runs up the barrier.


    Bai Qingqing''s goal was achieved, and the whole person was refreshed and ate the whole bowl of food.


    The cubs can only smell and can''t eat. They are hungry and surrounded by Bai Qingqing.


    "Good, mom. I''ll give it to you." Bai Qingqing dotes on the way, grabs one in one hand, faces the nest with his back, and pulls down his skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of mermaids in the open deep sea.


    Lanze stood in front of them and said to them, "find a snake beast, four lines, and inform me immediately if there is news."


    Since all the powerful matchmakers have gone ashore, lanze is the most powerful one in addition to the leader of the mermaid family, so he has the appeal to dominate the whole family.


    When the fish were obedient, they immediately scattered to look for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Lanze went back to his nest.


    Bai Qingqing is breast-feeding the baby leopard until she feels several strands of cold hair falling on her shoulder. She suddenly feels someone, startled, and quickly pulls on her clothes.


    The cub does not chew the loose mouth. Even if it is lifted up, it still holds the fragrant flower tightly in its mouth, which makes the mother''s chest reveal more than half.


    LAN Ze looked at Bai Qing''s chest, opened his eyes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Qingqing turned her back and became angry: "didn''t you look for a snake? Why are you back? "


    "I sent my people to find it. As long as he is in this sea area, even if he is buried in the soil, I can find it out for you."


    Bai Qingqing''s face changed from Yin to Qing, and the corner of his mouth was hooked, "thank you."


    "You haven''t told me what you''re doing. Why should they bite your chest? Are they naughty? "


    Bai Qingqing blushed. How can she explain this kind of awkward problem of giving birth to a virgin?


    "This is feeding the cubs. Some orcs on the land are like this."


    Lanze nodded and sighed: "the original female''s sex has this function."


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Qingqing smiles awkwardly.


    "That snake beast, was that the orc who stole you?" Blue Ze looks at the back of Bai Qingqing and suddenly says.


    Bai Qingqing had already considered that lanze would doubt him and said calmly, "no, it is not."


    Although Qin was stolen by Curtis, she was also robbed by Curtis, but she was not stolen at the bottom of the sea. Bai Qingqing denies that she is very magnanimous.


    "Your partner can dive for a long time and is so good. Who else can he be Lanze also promised to turn the corner, "but don''t worry, what I promise you will be done. If it''s really him, even if I don''t look for him, he will come back if he wants to steal you. It doesn''t matter


    Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "thank you. You are a good man. "


    Lanze agreed and nodded: "then you must often order me to mate and lay the most eggs for me."


    Bai Qingqing said: Just a little touched.


    "Kim is old. You and he have so many mermaids. You can find younger ones, like me."


    Bai Qingqing turned her head back in silence. So much to say, the last sentence is the point.


    This Mermaid female, more than the ancient emperors turn over the sign, hundreds of thousands of harem.


    Bai Qingqing freezes a hand and pinches the cheek that wants to open outwards. Calm down. Don''t laugh.


    In front of the opposite sex, Bai Qingqing can''t be at ease, so she asks lanze to go ashore and find Parker to eat. Lanze sees that baiqingqing wants to support three male cubs with his own nutrition, and goes out without saying a word.


    Parker was still sitting on the beach. As soon as he saw Lazer, he got up and ran quickly into the sea.


    "How is Qingqing?"


    LAN Ze''s eyes flashed with surprise, and the leopard sat facing the sea all the time?


    The land male is so infatuated that he won''t keep watch for him all the time. Isn''t it better to take a cold under a tree?


    No wonder baiqingqing likes the land males so much. Their mermaids are not as good as the land males in this respect.


    Lanze brought the fish. Parker didn''t use it. He took out a heavy jar.


    Lanze was about to pick it up, but Parker took it back.


    "I want to see Bai Qingqing."


    "I can''t be the master. Our females have layers of guards. Only with the consent of the leader can they come out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Then ask the leader to agree." Parker stares at Lazer, his repressive ferocity rising to his eyes. "She''s my partner!"


    LAN Ze was soft hearted for a moment, and said, "I can tell the leader. I''m not sure if he agrees or not."


    Parker handed the food out.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the clan land, Lazer went to the seedling area and found gold.


    Jin stood in the water, looking at a bunch of water plants in a daze. His golden hair flowed with the wave, but his eyes were still like stagnant water.


    He used to be the most favored male of Qin, the strongest of mermaid family, and the most offspring. He was often seen in the seedling area.


    Now, it has been ten years since the last batch of seedlings were moved away. This place has been deserted for a long time. However, Jin will be in a daze when he is free. It is certainly right to ask him to come here.


    "Chief."


    Lanzer swam behind Kim and told him Parker''s request.


    This did not hope, just promised others, not good to break his promise, said lanze ready to go, did not expect to hear gold way: "can."


    "What?" Lanze took his ear.


    Gold light way: "tomorrow noon you arrange, do not let the female be robbed on the line."


    Blue Ze this just affirms what he hears, answer a voice, swim away absentmindedly.


    Something''s wrong. Kim is too cold for females. He told us to understand the female, but in fact he still blamed her.


    Also, after all, before so favored, suddenly left behind, for who will be unbalanced.


    Lanze sighs out a bubble and joins the team looking for snakes.


    In less than half a day, the search for snakes and beasts had progressed.


    Lanze received the news and rushed to see it.


    In the middle of a canyon where the current passes, there is a bottomless abyss. There are dozens of meters wide, narrow only one arm gap.


    If you go down, the abyss is so dark that no Orc can catch any light, and the temperature is extremely low. Only a little bit of fluorescent activity in the dark, like the firefly at night, very beautiful, driving the creatures closer to the light source.


    But it''s a sweet trap for predators.


    Even mermaids don''t like to come here. It''s too gloomy. Besides, this is the graveyard of mermaid.


    "How did you get here?" Lanzer asked, frowning.


    A mermaid swam to the top of the abyss and said, "there''s a stone stuck there. There''s an orc in it, which matches the orc you''re looking for."


    "What?"


    Lanze swam past, and immediately felt a chill. The stone the mermaid said was still far below, and it was almost hidden in the dark.


    Lanze endured discomfort and swam past. He was surprised to see a man in the stone.


    "How did man get into the stone?"


    The blue color revolves around the stone, because the temperature is too low, the stone surface is a little frosty.


    "Red hair..." LAN Ze contrasts one by one. Seeing the face in the stone, he spits out a bunch of bubbles.


    "What I''m looking for is a four pattern beast, alive! This man is all amber, and there is no mark on it. I''ll come to see him? "


    When the mermaid heard the words, she waved her tail, "isn''t it? It''s too seeping here. I didn''t dare to look at it


    "No, keep looking."


    Lanze waved away the fish and looked around the stone for several times.


    "What is this? I must cover my body with this when I die Lanze looks at amber with envious eyes. In this transparent stone, it looks good and doesn''t decay. It''s good.


    Looking at the bright long hair in it, lanze estimated that it was a mermaid. Unfortunately, it was stuck in the middle of the road, so he reached out his hand and pushed it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Bai Qingqing also heard the mermaid''s message, and when LAN Ze came, he immediately asked, "what''s up? Did you find it? "


    Blue Ze head low, no foundation gas tunnel: "not yet."


    Bai Qingqing''s face showed a disappointed expression, "it''s only half a day, it''s still early."


    Lanze didn''t mean to tell baiqingqing that they were so numerous that they had already turned over the sea area, even near the cemetery.


    "Are you sure he''s around?" Lazer had to be so suspicious.


    Bai Qingqing affirmed: "sure, the orc and his partner have a sense. Even I can sense it. He must be nearby."


    Lanze has heard of this, but she doesn''t know that females can sense males. Since Bai Qingqing says so, he believes it.


    "OK, I''ll keep looking."


    Where will it be? Except for the cemetery, it was found everywhere else. But the graveyard is absolutely impossible. There is no living creature in the temperature there. Even if he wants to go down, he can''t go down.


    The leopard cubs are already asleep. Bai Qingqing''s lips turn white with cold, so they can only hold the baby to keep warm.


    She had already asked lanze to bring her fur during the day, but the skin was thin, and it was still cold. She wore it heavily in cold season, and would do it after rainy season.


    Fortunately, although the cub is young, it is a male, and has no discomfort in such a cold environment.


    "Why do you keep shaking? Is it cold? " Blue Ze touched Bai Qingqing''s forehead, "hot."


    Bai Qingqing''s voice was shaking: "it''s you who are too cold."


    LAN Ze looked at Bai Qingqing for a long time, and suddenly said, "I really doubt that you are not a Qin now."


    "I''m not." Bai Qingqing''s words alone are declarative sentences. You can contact LAN Ze''s Shangyu, which is like a joke.


    Lanze didn''t take it seriously and said, "maybe you''re used to staying on the land. I''ll hold you to sleep."


    Through the skin, Bai Qingqing didn''t object. There was a person who helped to keep it warm.


    The next day.


    After a cold night at the bottom of the sea, Bai Qingqing didn''t catch a cold the next day. She admired herself a little.


    The arm on the body is very heavy, pressing her arm and arm are all sour, clinging to her, and can''t pull it apart.


    "Hello, get up."


    Bai Qingqing made a profit.


    The cubs wake up early. Hearing their mother''s voice, they rush to run and bump into their mother''s chest.


    Because baiqingqing is wrapped up in animal skin so tightly that the young leopards can''t eat it when they wake up.


    Lanze woke up when he heard the news. He let go of baiqingqing, and his nose moved.


    "Do you smell anything strange?"


    Bai Qingqing looked around and pointed to some unidentified objects in the nest and said, "do you say that?"


    "What is that?" Lanze fish tail turned into legs, stood up and went back and forth, leaving Bai Qingqing a figure with long hair half hidden and half exposed.


    Bai Qingqing consciously turned her head and got up to move her body.


    "Ah


    LAN Ze suddenly cried out, "isn''t there a dung barrel? Why is it out there? "


    Bai Qingqing touched his nose, "the nature of leopard."


    With a heroic expression, lanze picks up the feces of her cubs with a piece of withered seaweed and quickly throws it into the dung pail. Then I opened my mouth and took a breath. I still felt that there was a strange smell in the air.


    "No, I''m going to air the nest."


    Passing by baiqingqing, lanze asked again, "don''t you think it stinks?"


    Bai Qingqing picked up the third and said, "no, I''m used to it."


    "Meow!" the old three opened his mouth and arched to Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    In front of him stood lanze. Bai Qingqing stroked his head and pressed it down. He said, "I''m hungry. Please help me get the food first."


    LAN Ze leans to the wall and says, "I won''t go today."


    Bai Qingqing was very anxious, "do you want to repent?"


    Lanze chuckled and couldn''t help saying, "forget it, I wanted to surprise you. Yesterday, I applied to the chief for a meeting with Parker


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and bent down to pick up the eldest and the second, "then go quickly. I can''t wait."


    "What''s the rush? I haven''t informed Parker yet. To ensure your safety, I''m going to ask him to meet you on an island in the sea."


    "I want to bask in the sun too. You can take me ashore first."


    Blue see white Qingqing so afraid of the cold, a soft heart agreed.


    "That''s fine."


    LAN Ze changed the oxygen in the nest first, then blew out a bubble, filled with baiqingqing, and led a large number of mermaids to swim to the sea.


    On the coast, a leopard was staring at the sea with bright eyes. The peacock flew over and slowly rested beside it.


    "Haven''t you heard from Bai Qingqing yet?" Peacock turns into a beautiful man, melancholy if lost the tunnel.


    The leopard did not move.


    Alva said, "you''ve changed. We''ll all have a female and make friends."


    Parker gave him a stingy look and finally turned into a human.


    "She told me about you. She didn''t like you. For the sake of helping me, I suggest you change your goal as soon as possible. Good looking females, there''s something else. You can go around


    Alva dismissively said: "who else is more beautiful than her?"


    It was a subconscious response. After Alva finished, Alva added in his heart: Bai Qingqing''s ugly appearance is actually his favorite. This feeling is probably the goal he should pursue in his life.


    Alva said: "yesterday, I heard that a female from the mainland was as white as Bai Qingqing, and her hair was still beautiful blue. I was not interested in taking a look. I came with you to find baiqingqing the first time."


    Parker''s eyes widened and he jerked his head to Alva: "what do you mean, female? What does it look like? "


    Alva was bluffing nervous, and honestly replied: "white skin and blue hair, I didn''t pay attention to other things."


    "What Orc is she with? Where did you find it? "


    "Oh, and a male ape with three stripes. Someone in the family saw the smoke and flew over to find them." Alva said, his head suddenly turned around. "You''re enemies with them?"


    Is Qingqing and that blue hair from the same place? They''re all beautiful. Are you fighting for each other?


    But Bai Qingqing is not that aggressive.


    Parker''s heart sank completely. Oh, Qin must return to the mermaid family. Qingqing is still down there!


    "How long will they be here?"


    Seeing Parker in such a hurry, Alva said quickly, "I remember the place where the people said it was difficult to walk on the mountain road. It only took us half a day to fly back and forth, and they would come all the way tonight or tomorrow."


    Parker didn''t care about the peacock. He got up and ran to the sea.


    Just then, Lazer came.


    "I''ll take you to Bai Qingqing." The blue color floats on the sea and rises.


    Parker didn''t ask. He kept up. When Alva heard that he could see baiqingqing, he became a peacock and flew away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    On the blue sea, a dark green island stands in the sea, small as an ark in the vast sea.


    A girl in a white dress is sitting on the edge of the island. In the bright sunlight, her skin is even more white. Foot Ya Zi is swaying in the water and looks anxious at the sea from time to time.


    The three cubs happily played behind her, rolling, digging, jumping to catch flies, turning somersaults in the air, like acrobatics.


    Finally, a peacock came from the sea.


    Sea immediately out of a head, look alert looking over there, hidden in the island Mermaid also close to the girl.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, she stood up and saw a leopard''s head on the sea.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing shouts with both hands open at the mouth.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s call, Parker swims faster. Bring people, lanze also accelerated, faster step came to baiqingqing.


    "I brought him." Lanze lies on the sand at the foot of baiqingqing, with a look of inviting merit on his face.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look at him, looked at the sea and said, "thank you."


    Blue Ze curled his mouth sullenly, and his tail slapped the shallow water, trying to attract the female''s attention with his voice. But it''s useless to see the effect.


    As soon as Parker arrived, he turned into a human figure in the water. As soon as he got ashore, he took baiqingqing to the deep of the island.


    "Parker."


    "I have something to tell you."


    They both spoke at the same time.


    The Mermaids who stood around immediately grinned and blocked their way. Lanze was also on guard for a moment, and turned into a human form and landed on the shore.


    "Oh Parker did not show any weakness. He roared at the mermaid in front of him and looked back at lanze.


    Bai Qingqing gently patted Parker''s arm, indicating that he should not be impatient, and then said to the mermaids, "we''ll talk in the shade of the tree. It''s too hot outside, and my skin hurts."


    The mermaids were suddenly distressed and their attitude softened.


    Lanser said, "then you go."


    Bai Qingqing laughs twice and pulls Parker to the tree.


    Alva actually came to the island earlier than Parker, but Lanzer did not allow him to get close. He is a bird. If he gets close to baiqingqing, he will have a chance to rob him.


    In fact, Alva did not dare to let Bai Qingqing see her own animal shape. She wandered around the area consciously, and then turned into a human figure and soaked in the sea water.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker walk under a big tree, and the three little leopards chase after each other. They first look at their father, and then continue to play with their own.


    "Do you want to talk to me? What are you talking about? " Bai Qingqing asked, looking at Parker''s look, it should not be a good thing.


    Parker looked at the Mermaids around him and whispered to Bai Qingqing, "I heard from the peacock people that Qin and the ape king are here."


    "What!"


    Bai Qingqing was so surprised that she raised her voice and quickly adjusted her expression in the eyes of mermaids.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanser asked as he walked along


    "It''s OK. Don''t come here. I''ve had a hard time meeting Parker and whispering to him." Ren Baiqing said that the female.


    Lanze also has some pity on Parker, for it is difficult to agree, and let the Mermaids also away from a bit. But Alva was more closely guarded.


    The mermaid''s hearing is ordinary. Bai Qingqing and Parker deliberately lowered the volume, and they couldn''t hear it.


    "Why are they here? Are you here to kill me Bai Qingqing''s face was pale. She soon realized something, and her face turned white again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "I don''t know. Maybe Qin wants to go back to the sea. You are in danger as soon as she comes back. No, I have to take you Parker said more excited, golden eyes quickly turn, pay attention to the mermaid around.


    Bai Qingqing also thought of this. She was very anxious, but her head was surprisingly calm.


    "Take me, neither of us can leave. There are mermaids below. You can''t imagine how fat they are." Bai Qingqing whispered.


    Parker looked out into the ocean, and when he came, he felt that there were countless eyes in the water, more than he thought.


    "And Alva, who has a chance to take you away."


    "And you?" Bai Qingqing immediately asked.


    Can Parker escape in such an encirclement?


    Bai Qingqing knows Mermaid a little. They are not romantic and gentle like fairy tales. They are the same as orcs. They are even colder. They are a bit like Curtis.


    If they run away, they will definitely kill Parker.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and put a kiss on her lips. "Your safety is the most important thing. Take the baby with you."


    "Come here," Parker said to the cubs


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs stayed in the sea for a whole day, and finally saw the sun again. They were having a good time. They looked at their father reluctantly and didn''t move immediately.


    Parker squinted with anger and impatience. The cubs are coming.


    Bai Qingqing hugged the third and gave Parker a reproachful look, "don''t be so fierce to the cub. I don''t agree. You''ll die. We''ll take care of it I have another way. "


    "What can I do?"


    Baiqingqing looks at lanze. Lanze stares at baiqingqing all the time, and immediately gives a big smile to baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also smiles at him, which makes lanze flattered.


    "They don''t know that I''m not a harp, but the mermaid leader lied to them. I want to go back and tell him that he brought me to the bottom of the sea, and he will feel guilty about my situation, and then take me ashore


    Parker also looked at lanze, who changed his expression and didn''t even bother to throw his eyes at him.


    "You have a good impression of him?" Parker''s tone was sour.


    Bai Qingqing was worried and gave Parker a hard look, "when is it. You take the cubs, and I''ll go to the bottom of the sea alone with them, and I''ll find a chance to confess to Lazer


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Qingqing''s tone was very firm, but Parker was still worried and asked, "why give me the baby? I have no milk for them. "


    "It''s going to work. The Lazarus are very good."


    No matter what the probability is, Bai Qingqing must be absolutely successful, otherwise Parker will not let her risk.


    "I just don''t trust the cubs. In case of an accident, the three of them will fall into the water. It''s too dangerous. It''s safer to be with you. You''ll find them a lactating female leopard and wait for me to come back


    Parker is still young and hasn''t had enough with Bai Qingqing. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die. After hesitating for a long time, he finally nodded, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you on the beach."


    "Well."


    Qin will come at any time. Time is running out. After the discussion, Bai Qingqing came out.


    "So fast?" Lanze walked quickly to baiqingqing. He could accept that they would stay a little longer, but it would be better to finish earlier.


    Parker took a look at his Sheng Gen Qi and stood in front of Bai Qingqing to block her eyes.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing whispered in the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    LAN Ze said: "Qingqing, come here and I''ll take you back. Well, you should make something for Qingqing first. She hasn''t eaten it today. The food will be delivered immediately. "


    Before Parker could speak, Bai Qingqing said, "no, I want to change my taste today. Let''s go down."


    Lanze is more happy. It must be his consideration and tolerance that moved Bai Qingqing. She is much better to herself.


    Blue Ze turned to soak into the sea, blowing a blue bubble, said to Bai Qingqing: "Qingqing, come quickly."


    Bai Qingqing is about to step forward, and her arm is caught by Parker''s hot hand.


    "You must come back safe." Parker''s deep voice was full of it.


    "I will."


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Parker''s handsome face and finds that this male is not the big boy he saw for the first time. He has the mature temperament of a man.


    At the thought that he made him mature, Bai Qingqing felt proud.


    "If You must also take good care of our cubs and grow up. "


    After that, Bai Qingqing took out her arm and strode into the beach. Her back was full of determination.


    The three cubs rushed up immediately and were all picked up by Parker.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs are shouting, but they are still more mother-in-law, even though it is the father who holds them. When they see their mother leave, they are as anxious as to be abandoned.


    Lanze looked at the cubs and said strangely, "don''t you take them?"


    "They''re pulling around in the nest and don''t want to take them with them." Bai Qingqing replied, drilling into bubbles.


    Under the control of lanze, baiqingqing easily enters it.


    Alva saw that baiqingqing was about to leave, so he swam over in a hurry, his arm stretched out to the sea and shook: "Qingqing!"


    Bai Qingqing also smiles at Alva, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    They took the lead in diving into the sea.


    As the blue pool dives, the light gets darker and cooler.


    Without the cubs this time, Bai Qingqing is alone in the sealed space, and her heart is several times more panic than the last time.


    All around is a black shadow, although she knows it is a mermaid, she suddenly feels gloomy and terrifying, like chaos into the horror film scene.


    "Lanze..."


    Blue Ze is aware of Bai Qingqing''s uneasiness, soft voice way: "I''m in, don''t be afraid, in a moment to the nest."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing lies down to the side of lanze and pastes his palm across the film. "I have something to tell you later. Can you do me a favor?"


    LAN Ze''s hand trembles, the soft touch from the palm makes his heart itch crisp.


    "Anything you want me to do." Lanze is sincere.


    I''m afraid I don''t know that I''m not a zither, so this sentence will be invalid.


    Bai Qingqing said to Parker firmly, in fact, there is no bottom in her heart. It''s better to find Curtis''s reality.


    "How are you looking for snakes and beasts?"


    At the mention of this, lanze was dispirited and said vaguely: "well We''re still looking for some fluffy ground. We''ve dug it out. As long as he''s here, I''ll dig it out for you. "


    Bai Qingqing sighed. LAN Ze said that. She believed that Curtis would be found, but it was too late!


    There was no sound all the way.


    When we got to the nest, the mermaid brought the mermaid food immediately.


    A roll of seaweed, a small translucent fish.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look at it. She took the food and put it aside. She said to lanze, "I have something to tell you alone. Can you let all mermaids leave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "No problem, of course."


    LAN Ze Xi said to Bai Qingqing: "in fact, in order to prevent the mermaid from peeking at you, you forget to guard. The places they guard can''t see inside the cave."


    This makes Bai Qingqing feel relieved, but takes lanze''s hand and takes him to the bottom of the nest.


    Lanzer''s heart was pounding.


    Bai Qingqing drives away all the mermaids, and even the cubs are lost to the father. Does Bai Qingqing want to mate with herself and give birth to a little mermaid?


    "Lazer, I said, don''t be angry." Bai Qingqing leaned against the stone wall and said cautiously.


    Blue Ze strange way: "as long as you don''t go, what can you make me angry?"


    "Well Well, I''m not a piano


    Bai Qingqing said, did not dare to look at lanze, and bowed his head like death.


    Lanze finally realizes that something is wrong with baiqingqing and pacifies her by patting her on the shoulder. However, Bai Qingqing is frightened by her body.


    "Sit down, don''t be so nervous, as if I''m going to hit you."


    Lanze said wrongly, when did he show his ferocity in front of Bai Qingqing? Just yesterday, when I had a fight with Parker, Bai Qingqing was not afraid of herself.


    Later, she was very calm. How could Bai Qingqing be afraid of herself?


    "I know you are not Qin. You changed your name to baiqingqing." Lanze immediately said, "I''ll call you baiqingqing after that. I won''t call you the old name."


    Bai Qingqing felt that she seemed to have a sense of security, so she sat down obediently, her back still clinging to the wall, "I mean I''m not a female of your race. "


    Blue Ze Dun, the smile on the face was restrained, some anger in the heart, "you come again."


    See blue Ze still don''t believe, Bai Qingqing is lazy to grind Ji, long pain is better than short pain, came to cut the tangle quickly.


    "I am a land female, and I know the Qin you said. She has blue hair and is very beautiful. She lives in a land settlement called" beast city ". She has a partner who is the king of a family, the king of apes."


    Lanze looks at Bai Qingqing, his eyes are bleary.


    Bai Qingqing''s tone doesn''t seem to be pretentious. This kind of life is as anxious as a threat. It can''t be put out.


    "But if Kim says you''re a zither, will there be a fake one?" Lanser asked incredulously.


    "Jin can''t finish. You''ve brought me back. If he says I''m not, you''ll have to check with Qin to make sure the female doesn''t show up."


    Bai Qingqing said: "if I don''t agree, he will hurt my baby, so I didn''t deny it later."


    LAN Ze''s brain "boom" sound, the seeds of doubt fell to the bottom of his heart, quickly sprouted seedlings, grow into towering trees.


    Jin''s attitude towards Bai Qingqing is very strange. She is not only indifferent to Bai Qingqing, but also lets her friends on the land come to see her. If Bai Qingqing is a fake, his behavior will make sense.


    Lanze''s body shakes and falls on the ground.


    Panic, fear, and despair flashed in his eyes, and the darkness grew stronger and stronger, and almost drifted into the air.


    "How could What shall we do We are going to exterminate the clan... "


    "You''re all right. I''m the one to worry about," Parker told me. Jean is back. "


    Lanze raised his head, his eyes sparkled with ecstasy, and his mouth cracked with a smile: "really?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t come out, so she nodded.


    Lanze touched his hand, and his excitement could not be suppressed. "Great, great."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Blue Ze tightly clasped Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and asked eagerly, "where is she? I''m going to find her. "


    "I don''t know. She should come to the beach by herself." Bai Qingqing told the truth and prayed to lanze: "can you send me up?"


    Lanze smell speech, suddenly calm down, released Bai Qingqing''s body.


    "No way."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is a cluttering, LAN Ze''s words are like a bucket of ice water, she poured a heart cold.


    LAN Ze looks at Bai Qingqing''s appearance, in the heart a pain, softened the tone.


    "I have to make sure that what you say is true. What if you cheat me again?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope again and said in a hurry: "it''s too late. Qin and I have a grudge on the land. She knows I''m here, and she won''t let me go


    Lanze stares at Bai Qingqing and doesn''t speak.


    "If you want me to live, you must send me up at once. She may come some time."


    Bai Qingqing licked her lips and looked out.


    "Can you? If not, I won''t embarrass you


    This is what makes baiqingqing most worried. There are so many mermaids outside, she is not sure whether lanze can take herself out.


    "Be careful. It should be OK." Said Lanser.


    Bai Qingqing was happy, "so we''re going now?"


    "I haven''t believed you yet."


    At the beginning, he can''t look at Bai Qingqing. He is afraid that he will be impulsive when he is soft hearted.


    "How can you believe me?" Bai Qingqing is going to cry.


    "Give me some good."


    Bai Qingqing immediately said, "you say it!"


    "I''ll take you to a place near the coast to hide. If what you said is false, you can match me when you come back," he said. If what you say is true If I let you go, the piano won''t accept me. You should be responsible for me


    Bai Qingqing thought quickly and nodded decisively: "good!"


    When the time comes to find a female wife for lanze, anyway, he didn''t say it must be himself, hee hee hee


    I hope lanze doesn''t dislike it when the time comes. Although the land female is not as beautiful as the piano, it is better to have fewer partners.


    That''s the deal.


    Lanze blows a bubble that just can hold baiqingqing and let baiqingqing drill in.


    "Small bubbles are not easy to find, you breathe gently, oxygen is not enough, when you feel uncomfortable, ask me to give you a breath." Lanze explained.


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing finally left the cage that imprisoned her.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Parker, he did not wait when he got ashore. He entrusted the baby to the peacock people and ran to the woods to look for the ape king and harp.


    If he can, he wants to deal with them directly on shore.


    Just as Bai Qingqing threatened the safety of the females in the beast City, she was chased and killed by all the orcs in the beast city. At this time, Qin threatens Bai Qingqing, and Parker has an unshakable intention to kill Qin.


    With the help of peacock people, Parker found two people very smoothly.


    "How far is it?" The delicate female voice in the woods is as sweet as the sound of Kingfisher.


    Qin lies on the back of the ape king, holding a Dogtail grass, and idly sweeps the passing plants.


    "Soon, I feel the taste of the ocean."


    The ape king said that the best climber, he could only run on the land in order to carry the piano, which made him slow down a lot and took him two months to come.


    Parker hid in the branches and leaves of a big tree in front of them, and his breath was light, as if he had become part of the tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The ape king was about to run under the tree, and Parker held his breath.


    But the ape King seemed to feel something and suddenly stopped.


    "Stop what? Run quickly. " Qin angrily hit the ape king on the head.


    The ape King hissed and looked around warily. Qin also immediately shut down and shrunk slightly.


    Parker was stunned and was found.


    Parker is very confident about his hiding. Moore of the tristriated beast failed to discover his existence, but the king of ape, who had just been upgraded to a tristriated beast, did.


    The king of ape is really powerful.


    Now that he''s been detected, Parker jumps straight down from the tree.


    "Roar!"


    The king of ape stepped back. At the moment when the leopard flew out, he separated a barrier invisible to the naked eye in front of him.


    "Bang", the leopard bumped into the air and fell down with a wail.


    "It''s you." The ape King recognized Parker.


    Parker immediately got up and spat out a mouthful of blood spit with a "Pooh" sound. He let out a low roar from his throat. His hind legs planed the earth for another attack.


    Qin can feel the leopard''s killing intention to herself. When she saw such a battle, she was so frightened that she said in a sharp voice, "send me to the sea, and I will be safe in the sea."


    "No, I''ll kill him first."


    As soon as the ape King''s voice fell, Parker saw that the scenery around him seemed different.


    The tree is still like that, and the vines are climbing on the branches as before, but they are slightly distorted.


    If you look in the direction of ape king, where can you see human figures?


    The smell and the smell of Parker can''t be heard.


    Having never played with apes, Parker was anxious and nervous, but more excited.


    It''s vertical, it''s coming from behind, Parker. It''s breaking in the back.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a section of vines just wrapped around the branches.


    "Pa!" A burst sound, green plants will hit the ground into a shallow ditch, you can imagine the impact on the body is how the effect.


    The ape King stands on the periphery like watching a play. The invisible spiritual power is injected into the vine, making it flexible and strong like a stone.


    Another vine came, and Parker jumped up and dodged. Unexpectedly, his estimation was wrong.


    The vine is controlled by mental force and less affected by inertia. It changes its course directly in the air and turns a bend around the leopard''s stomach.


    Force area, leopard heavily patted on the ground, followed by another cane whipped on its body, instant skin and flesh.


    "Coo ~" from the tree came the call of birds.


    The ape king immediately raised his head, and alvardon choked his throat and closed his beak tightly.


    In the king ape''s brief distraction, Parker bit on the vine and tore it off.


    "Oh


    The ape King snorted, as if someone had punched him out of thin air, and his face turned blue.


    Park leopard eyebrows a pick, the original can attack like this.


    This time Parker stopped dodging and went straight to the vine.


    The king of ape was calm and composed of ten spiritual threads. However, it was not the first two strong ones, but it was better in quantity.


    For a time, the spirit of the array of rattan flying, dense, surrounded by leopards can not dodge, from time to time to be whipped.


    But it did not fear, caught the cane and tore it.


    The spirit power can be withdrawn. The ape king immediately withdraws when the vine is bitten. Parker also thinks of this, so he speeds up, and he uses his force to tear it off at the moment of biting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    For a while, the two beasts were neck and neck, but in Alva''s view, Parker had been beaten.


    Alva did not dare to move. The ability of this ape beast is so strange that it can control plants. If he goes down by himself, he must be entangled.


    He''s not as quick as Parker, and he doesn''t have that mouth. He''s dead when he''s surrounded.


    But the fool, can''t he escape?


    Alva flapped his wings and flew into the air, calling for help in the direction of the tribe: "Gaga --"


    the voice slowly spread far away.


    If there are no plants in the air, they will not be hit. Alva thought triumphantly.


    The ape King''s heart sank, leaving a trace of spiritual force to hit the sky.


    "GA --"


    Alva exclaimed. Somehow, one wing couldn''t move, and fell sideways.


    At this time, a peacock''s voice echoed in the distance.


    Qin shook the ape King''s shoulder in fear. "Let''s go. He has help."


    The ape king was shaken out of his mind, and was bitten off by a leopard, and his face was even bluer.


    "It will be solved soon."


    "You send me to the sea, and then slowly clean him up. I''m afraid."


    Parker''s bloodstained eyes looked at the sound source and vaguely saw the two figures.


    Want to go? It''s not that easy!


    The leopard suddenly flew forward, breaking through a layer of not so strong barrier, straight to the ape king.


    The king of ape had no time to withdraw. He hid the piano behind his back and was knocked down by the leopard the next moment.


    "Ah Qin was pressed underneath and cried out in pain.


    Parker opened his mouth and bit at each other''s neck. The ape king was so cunning that he would not let all his abilities go out. He had enough ability to protect his life.


    At the moment of being knocked down, the remaining mental power has already opened a transparent protective border around the body. Parker bit it and hit the border. He was stunned.


    The vine controlled by the spirit of the ape King untied the part of the tree that entangled the tree. The attack distance was further, and the octopus rushed to Parker.


    Parker heard the wind behind him and rolled away.


    While Parker and the vine tangle, the ape king gets up and looks at Qin''s body.


    Qin cried and raised her arm. There was a finger long scratch on her snow-white skin, and the blood ran straight.


    "It hurts."


    The ape king seized the piano''s arm and played softly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll ask Kim to kill him. He''s very good." Qin cried.


    The ape King''s face was stiff, and suddenly he didn''t care about anything.


    Yes, Qin is leaving. What else does he care about?


    The king of ape quietly picked up the piano and ran on.


    The vine suddenly stopped delicate. Parker was puzzled for a moment and rushed to the direction of ape king.


    "Bang"


    Parker bumped his head into the air.


    The ape King withdrew most of his mental strength, but set up stronger barriers to keep Parker from walking.


    Alva hung on a branch and saw the ape leaving, he cried out happily, "gagaga..."


    When Parker heard the sound, he became human, and his eyes could not see the outside world, but his hearing became sharper and he accurately found Alva''s direction.


    "Can you see me? They''re gone? " Parker asked, looking up.


    Alva flapped his wings and flew down, resting dozens of meters from Parker.


    "I can see you writhing in it. They just left, or I won''t get down." Alva had a lingering fear.


    "By the way, what kind of beast is that? This attack is so weird. "


    Parker heard the speech and continued to hit it recklessly. It was a bang bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Without the spiritual force, the barrier was soon swept away by Parker.


    Parker''s skin was scourged and bloodstained, and he turned a blind eye to his wounds. He crawled on the ground like a wild animal, with his tail up high, sniffing the ground in a hurry, and then turned into a beast and chased forward.


    Alva exclaimed, "you''re still going!"


    Parker ignored him and ran away quickly.


    But soon, Parker lost his target - the ape King''s footprints disappeared.


    Parker breathed out a resentful breath and said to Alva, "help me find it."


    Alva''s wings trembled, and the roots of his wings began to ache.


    The fear of the unknown is the most terrible, for Alva would not dare to die without knowing it.


    "If you go, you can''t fight. You''ll die for nothing. I won''t go." Alvaro was transformed into a human figure, and his words were upright.


    Parker was once again a beast, and it was right to look for it by the sea.


    Ape King speed up, soon to the beach.


    Qin ran to the sea when she landed, but the sand was still very hot. This time, she did not say a word, ran to the sea, took a deep breath, and said in the sea: "I''m back --"


    her voice and Mermaid have the same characteristics, and the sound wave travels very far in the sea.


    In the seedling area, Jin floats quietly, and the sound waves slowly swing to his ears. In a moment, his pupils dilate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Piano!


    The water was shaking, and there was no fish in the seedling area.


    All members of the mermaid clan were stunned.


    I''m back?


    Who''s back? Female?


    But when the female is in the nest, the sound waves come from the sea.


    But such a special sound wave is definitely a mermaid.


    A mermaid was about to ask the leader when he saw Jin swim out.


    "Follow me..." Jin said, his voice suddenly stopped and thought of Bai Qingqing.


    Just about to change her mouth, a voice of panic came from the direction of the nest.


    "The female is gone!"


    The mermaid guarding the nest heard the sound on the coast, and anxiously went to check the nest and found that baiqingqing was not there.


    The fish were in a mess.


    The situation was out of control, and the fish swarmed toward the coast.


    Gold swims faster forward.


    Qin stands in the shallow water area, quietly waiting, completely unaware of the grief of the ape King behind him.


    Parker ran to the beach, saw Jean at a glance, and rushed at her.


    The ape king put away his sad face and was ready to fight.


    At this time, the sea floating head after head. Qin happily jumped into the arms of the first blonde to come to her.


    Parker glared and ran away.


    Ape King:


    Qin gave a cold smile and raised her injured arm to Jin. "That leopard is going to kill me. Look, go and kill him for me."


    Mermaid looked at the strange face, for a moment, no one noticed what she said.


    Gold eyes did not turn their eyes on the piano, the face did not move, only eyes Teng up crazy look.


    Without looking at the shore, Jin Yi waved and said, "go."


    Although the mermaid did not understand, she also obeyed the command of the leader and turned into a human and landed.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Gold blows a bubble himself. Unlike the blue one, it''s light gold and glows in the sunlight. Although it''s just a thin film, it looks very solid.


    Qin goes in and goes to the sea. Then she remembers that she forgot to see the ape king for the last time.


    Forget it. I''ll never see you again.


    As the king of apes selflessly sent back her own reward, she will always keep the animal seal of the ape king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    The land is so large a plane that many mermaids have not been able to go up. They have been queuing up for a long time.


    Gold beckons the remaining mermaids to come back, and a group of them swim deep.


    "Chief, this is clearly not our female." Some Mermaid boldly said.


    Qin was angry and pointed at him and said, "Jin, who is he?"


    "A young Mermaid, don''t worry about him."


    Gold indulges the tunnel, the soft tone lets all Mermaid hit a shiver.


    Is this really their leader? Was that really not the female of their tribe before? What is baiqingqing?


    "Where is baiqingqing? Isn''t our female her? How did it become this? "


    Another young Mermaid asked foolishly. After asking, he hid in the school, so as not to be hated by the female.


    "Baiqingqing?" Chin couldn''t believe it. She''s here


    "Do you know her?" Kim answered back without asking.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for her..." She''s got Vincenzo. She doesn''t have to go back to the sea if she has green crystal.


    However, the mermaid was going to suffer. Qin changed her mouth: "she is the companion of the leopard who was going to kill me just now. She also has a companion of snake and beast, who took me away from the sea."


    Jin suddenly clenched his fists, his hair spread out in the water, dancing without waves.


    "Snake? He''s here, too? "


    The low voice with cold air makes Qin shiver for no reason. A chill starts from the bottom of my heart, and suddenly feels that Jin has become very strange.


    "Yes Yes, Bai Qingqing is here. He must be here too. "


    "Send the piano back."


    Jin pushed the bubble, and a mermaid came and caught the piano.


    "Where are you going?" Qin asked


    "Kill snakes." Jin Sheng said coldly, then he turned around and swam away. At the same time, he took away most of the people.


    "Kill Bai Qingqing as well."


    Looking at the back of Jin''s departure, Qin shouts.


    The figure of Jin''s back quickly became smaller, and she didn''t react at all. Otherwise, Qin used special sound waves, she would think that Jin didn''t hear her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep sea, lanze is holding a bubble filled with baiqingqing and swims toward the coast quickly.


    "How long will it take?" Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and looked around nervously. "They all said that you were in a place closer to the coast, so far away."


    Lanze hid baiqingqing in a grotto near the nest. When the sound of Qin came, they began to flee.


    "What if you cheat me?"


    Lanze innocent tunnel, did not forget to swim between the words, just push a bubble speed block also not to where.


    "Who knows it''s true. It''s over. If Qin knows I''ll help you, I won''t want to match in my life."


    "If you hadn''t brought me here, it wouldn''t have happened. Now my partner has not been found, and I may be in danger of life. I am more unjust than you are! "


    Bai Qingqing grabs her hair wildly, and lanze stops suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing looked up and took a breath.


    It''s full of mermaids, and what''s more, gold is here.


    Blue Ze will protect Bai Qingqing behind him, looking at gold way: "how do you know I am here?"


    "Guess." "The best Tibetans here are here. I guess you dare not let Bai Qingqing leave directly."


    Lanze regretted that he retreated and said: "do you really want to kill baiqingqing if you want to listen to Qin?"


    "Give her to me!" That''s all Kim said, and then he rushed in.


    Lanze also holds the bubble and swims around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Feeling a stream of water coming from behind, lanze knew that Jin was coming. He always knew that he was fast. Today, he was still surprised.


    With speed, he can''t take Bai Qingqing. He will be attacked soon, too.


    These thoughts flashed in Lazer''s mind for a moment. The reality was that the approaching danger made him instinctively turn back and push the bubble behind him.


    The two fish instantly tangled together, swinging away the fierce current.


    Bai Qingqing sat in the bubble and sank down. Looking at the two mermaids fighting with each other, Bai Qingqing looked behind them. It was a school full of terror.


    They were once bewitched by their beauty. At this time, Bai Qingqing only felt that they were so cold that they looked like zombies falling into the sea in biochemical crisis.


    The fish group noticed her, I don''t know who took the head, the fish came out with a killing voice.


    "Chin said we''d kill her!"


    Mermaid speed is fast, in the water as if ignited firecrackers, a channeling came to the bubble edge.


    Blue Ze action a meal, fish tail to gold body a pat, borrow force to turn around.


    Jin was stunned. The fish were out of control.


    "Stop it!"


    It was Jin''s voice. Without female intervention for a long time, he was used to the state of being ownerless. Looking at the picture in front of him, he didn''t recover for a moment.


    Lanser ran after him immediately, but it was still late.


    In the scream of the female, the bubble burst.


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Under Jin''s orders, the rioting fish press the pause button, and the mermaid stops swimming and stands in the sea water.


    At the same time, some dark Canyon opened a pair of bright red eyes.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and quickly lost her look. Under strong water pressure, her nostrils and unconscious mouth burst into the sea, and her internal organs seemed to be crushed.


    A second before losing consciousness, Bai Qingqing faintly saw a black and red snake shadow.


    The near death illusion? But I really want to see Curtis again


    Lanze swam toward baiqingqing, while taking a breath of sea water with his nose. He spits out a blue bubble in his mouth, which grows slowly, and the surplus sea water is filtered out from behind his ears.


    Faster than him is gold. Lanze is slow in blowing bubbles. Before catching up with baiqingqing, he sees a golden bubble in the corner of his eye.


    The gold bubble breaks open, the sea water goes straight to Bai Qingqing, and soon covers her.


    "Gold?"


    LAN Ze looks back at Jin, and a half big bubble is hanging in his mouth.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes in horror, his eyes reflected a black and red snake shadow. Seeing the face on the snake''s upper body, lanze''s expression is more like seeing a ghost.


    Jin also immediately felt the surging murderous spirit, just wanted to leave the original place, behind a strong attack, Jin opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew away like garbage in the ocean current.


    Lanze dodges very quickly, avoiding a head-on encounter with the snake shadow.


    The snake''s shadow flashed by, its tail wrapped around the unconscious female, and quickly headed upstream.


    All this happened so quickly that the snake''s shadow disappeared and the blood in the sea slowly dispersed.


    For a long time, the fish couldn''t look back. They looked up at the sea, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Lanze tossed his tail, looked around the fish, and quickly took the opportunity to escape.


    "Chief


    Jin coughed twice and raised his hand to indicate that he was not in the way.


    "What? What''s the origin of that snake? Is that the female that he took away? "


    "I think so." Jin spit out a mouthful of bloody sea water and said, "prepare to fight. There is a fierce battle to be fought."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Bai Qingqing felt the strong light and groaned low.


    "Xiaobai..."


    "Well..." Curtis?


    In my ears, I heard a confused sound, like coming from a wall of water.


    Bai Qingqing tried to lift her sour eyelids, and a fuzzy figure appeared in her vision, with long straight red hair.


    Heart a joy, just want to speak, mouth a gush a big mouth of salty water.


    "Great, you wake up at last."


    There''s another golden head in the field of vision. It''s Parker.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and looks at her red hair. This is Curtis. She was excited to get up and immediately fell into a cold but secure embrace.


    "Xiaobai, you are awake."


    Curtis''s clean chin rubbed baiqingqing''s hair, and his cold palms patted her back.


    Bai Qingqing struggles powerlessly in Curtis'' arms. Curtis immediately releases her and looks at her face carefully.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at Curtis and blinked hard. Curtis''s face was clean and there was no animal pattern.


    "Your face Why is there no animal pattern? " Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise. Did Curtis have no strength?


    What''s more, Curtis and Parker''s voices are not right, their own voices are strange, illusion? My head hurts.


    When Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing was ok, his heart was completely relieved and calmly explained, "it''s a breakthrough."


    "Break through from the four pattern beast, the five pattern beast?" Bai Qingqing''s mouth was open enough to put in a quail egg, "then why don''t you have animal marks on your face?"


    Parker was also shocked for a while aphasia, and then suddenly realized: "I''ve only heard that there are more than four stripes, but no one has seen them. It turns out that there are no animal patterns on the four patterns."


    "Is that so?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s face and asks that Curtis is a soft and white man. Such a clean face is more suitable for him.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time. After Bai Qingqing''s vision recovered, she was surprised by Curtis again. Even compared with mermaids, Curtis has no loss of color, or even more than an unspeakable charm.


    Once brilliant convergence, there is a kind of return to the original beauty.


    "Well." Curtis uttered a single syllable and gave them a positive answer.


    In Bai Qingqing''s ear, Curtis''s voice is very vague. Bai Qingqing shook her head and covered her ears with her hands.


    "What''s wrong? Uncomfortable?" Curtis asked immediately.


    Bai Qingqing said: "the water in my ears makes my brain AChE, and I can''t hear my voice very clearly."


    Thinking of the moment when she fell into the water, Bai Qingqing still shuddered. When the sea water wrapped her body, she felt that she was covered by death. Her mouth, nose and ears were like being blocked by a faucet, trying to get into the water, which was totally different from soaking in the river.


    The water pressure was really terrible. Fortunately, it was not too deep at that time. If she was in the deep sea with no light, she would die.


    "I''ll show you." Curtis turns Bai Qingqing''s head, spits out the message and pushes it into the ear canal.


    Bai Qingqing cried out in fear: "no!"


    She struggled so hard that Curtis could not squeeze in and let her go.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing was free, she stood up and saw a mermaid nearby.


    Alva was there, too. When he saw Bai Qingqing wake up, he flew away. Baiqingqing''s snake and beast companion doesn''t allow them to become human beings. He doesn''t want Bai Qingqing to run away as soon as he opens his eyes and sees that he is naked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Baiqingqing." Blue Ze calls a way, be Curtis cold eye a sweep, reflexivity moves back a few.


    Bai Qingqing laughed at him and said in a voice, "thank you, thank you. How are those mermaids?"


    Lanze fish tail patted the grass and said in a low voice, "I dare not go back. You have to be responsible for my word."


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis spits out his message and looks at Bai Qingqing. The ending of his speech goes up: "responsible?"


    Bai Qingqing stirred her hands with ten fingers, and then she said, "well Yes


    Curtis had a murder in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing feels guilty, but she can''t help saying that, especially now that Curtis is here.


    "Lazer, I''ll help you pursue a female you like."


    The mermaid on the grass opened his deep blue eyes, and his injured expression floated on his eyes. Pointing to Bai Qingqing, he said angrily, "you lied to me again!"


    "Except this time, when did I cheat you? As you said so many times, I''ve forgotten all the accusations. I''m not willing to cheat you once. "


    Bai Qingqing is serious. Originally, she thinks it''s fun to tease lanze. Seeing that lanze''s face shows a helpless expression that he can''t recover from the loss, the villain in in his heart immediately goes back to the wall.


    "I will help you to be happy." Bai Qingqing swore: "the land female is very good, although not as beautiful as Qin, but only a few partners, you can accompany your partner every day."


    Lanze yearns for Bai Qingqing''s "accompany your partner every day", but he has met the land females, and he is not interested in them at all.


    "It can''t be uglier than you."


    Lanser made the only request, "or I''ll die on you."


    "Hiss!" Curtis spat out dangerously.


    Lanze immediately closed his mouth and moved his tail to the side.


    Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was ok, so he sat on the side and licked the wound. Bai Qingqing''s eyes were still blurred just now, and now he finally found out that he was hurt.


    When asked why, he found out that Parker also ambushed the ape king, and was later chased to the shore by a group of mermaids. He couldn''t bear to be too far from the shore, so he climbed up the tree. The Mermaids fled after Curtis arrived.


    "You don''t want to die. You dare to provoke such a powerful role as ape king."


    Bai Qingqing was scared, so she went to him to check on his injury. The skin that sprang outward made her feel uncomfortable.


    "If you can solve the piano on shore, you won''t be in danger."


    Parker''s tone has no remorse. Bai Qingqing is moved and angry.


    "It''s important to protect your life! Your success rate is too low. "


    Parker laughed and took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "let''s go to the peacock clan to pick up the cubs. They haven''t eaten for a long time. They must be hungry and crying."


    "You haven''t found a mother leopard for them yet?"


    "I don''t have time."


    He wanted to hide the child directly in the cave. In fact, he would have done so if it had not been for Alva.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she hammered Parker with her soft fist.


    "Cubs?"


    Curtis asked in a low voice.


    Facing the sunlight, a slender shadow cast on Bai Qingqing''s side, Bai Qingqing is a little nervous.


    Nodding, Bai Qingqing said, "yes, I gave birth to a litter of leopard cubs, which has been more than half a month old."


    The shadow continues to move forward, higher than baiqingqing''s shadow.


    Curtis stretched out his arm and put Bai Qingqing in his arms and said, "it''s good. Take me to have a look."


    Bai Qingqing relaxed and looked up at him: "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The big banyan trees of the peacock nationality are overcast by the sun. Due to the lack of plants, the light is very bright, and the sunlight is just right.


    It''s the rainy season now, and the females of the peacock tribe are also in the peak period of love and love. Peacocks can be seen everywhere. The smell of love and reproduction is faintly floating in the air.


    Three leopard cubs were playing on the clean land when they saw their mother, running out of rein like a wild horse.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "They''re barking like a big leopard," Parker says


    Bai Qingqing flicks the bullet leg and signals Curtis to put himself down, then squats down to meet them.


    "Baby, do you miss your mother?"


    "Woo Hoo ~" cried the leopard cub in response.


    The older brother and the second one rubbed their mother''s arm. The third one slowed down and didn''t climb onto his mother''s hand. He had to rub his mother''s leg with his back, whining.


    Curtis took the fur of the third man''s neck in one hand and said, "are they?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis with joy and nods.


    Curtis looked at Parker and said, "yes, very strong."


    Parker immediately raised a big smile and said, "yes, this is my baby."


    Lanze, who followed them all the way, came late at last. When he saw the river, his eyes were shining, and a fish tail threw himself into it.


    I didn''t expect that the river was too shallow. The heavy body of lanze directly patted on the river bed, making the water turbid, and the breath was not smooth, and the mud entered the gills.


    Curtis looked around and said, "it''s good here."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing turned her lips and said unhappily, "but I don''t like it. Let''s go now."


    "Good, stay here for a while."


    "Well?"


    Curtis had a slight arc in his mouth, and there was no chill in his eyes. "I''m going to deal with something. I''ll be back soon."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to settle my grudges with the mermaid."


    Curtis gently rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and swam towards the sea.


    Bai Qingqing stares at his back, and lanze comes out of the turbid water.


    "What is he going to do?" Bai Qingqing asked Parker blankly.


    Parker replied, "I told Curtis everything just now. The Mermaids know that Curtis stole the piano and won''t give up. Curtis has to solve the problem."


    Lanze does not think so. He has seen Curtis'' angry appearance in the sea. He thinks that Curtis''s solution is to vent his anger.


    He was angry that the mermaid hurt Bai Qingqing.


    "Blue Ze?" Bai Qingqing looks at him anxiously.


    Blue Ze smile, look melancholy if lost, "from I choose to betray the female in the clan to help you, has been separated from, their everything has nothing to do with me again."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what to say. The cubs begin to beg for food. Bai Qingqing goes to a bush and pulls down her clothes to feed them.


    Park stood beside Bai Qingqing, blocking her sight while keeping an eye on her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea, bubbles surging, blood dancing silk generally floating in the water, dyed the sea area red.


    Before Bai Qingqing felt like a zombie fish school. At this time, it was really a corpse, but it would not move.


    In the sea of corpses, a golden Mermaid escaped wounded and fled. Behind him, countless mermaids covered for him, and finally escaped the attack range of death in the sea.


    For Qin''s safety, the nest changed its position. Jin swam into the temporary nest and immediately blew out a bubble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    This time, the golden bubbles are covered with faint blood.


    Qin said in horror, "Jin? Who hurt you like this


    "Follow me."


    Kim took the piano''s hand and tucked her into a bubble, a little rude.


    Qin rubbed her aching wrist, sat in the bubble and looked around. Nervously, she said, "are the other mermaids attacking us?"


    "No


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    In the sea of golden brain, the corpses all over the sea appear. They are sad and do not want to speak. If Qin didn''t come back, if it wasn''t for the continuation of the race, he would also like to fight to death.


    They, the ethnic group, perished as early as the day Qin disappeared. This decade of calm, like a lingering breath.


    "What''s going on? Say it Chin asked, with an aggressive attitude.


    "It''s him." Kim was forced to spit out a phrase.


    "Who?"


    "The snake you said."


    Qin Deng was stunned. After a while, he shook his head like a Wanderer: "it''s impossible He''s just one, so many of you... "


    In her heart, gold is the most powerful, Curtis although all aspects are good, but compared with gold is far from good. Curtis is not warm, so she did not hesitate to give him up.


    Is Curtis so good? Powerful enough to destroy your entire race!


    A catastrophe, the sea water dyed light red. Hundreds of thousands of mermaids left only a hundred, not how powerful they are, but survive in the narrow cracks in the sea of corpses.


    Kim left the area with the few remaining mermaids.


    "This time, even our freshmen."


    Golden face to the piano in the bubble, golden eyes actually have the name "Hope" of the glory.


    "When you come back, we can redevelop the scale. The core members of our clan are still there. They are looking for you in the mainland. When they come back, we will find a new territory and start all over again."


    Qin lifted up her long, scattered hair and glanced at the few mermaids left. Her eyes were disgusted.


    This is far from the scale when she left. How many years will it take to develop? I really want to change.


    "No, I have a partner on the shore, and I can''t leave him." Qin suddenly said.


    Jin looked at Qin, the hope in his eyes was quickly disillusioned, and his face returned to coldness, "whatever you want Just don''t leave us. "


    Qin''s face showed a rare sense of shame, sticking the palm of gold across the film.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t come back to you earlier. I won''t leave you in the future. My partner is very smart. He can help us


    ¡­¡­


    When the cubs are full, they lie on their mother''s lap and sleep together. Bai Qingqing is sitting by the river and waiting. There is a pine ball beside her. Parker is peeling it for her.


    Lanze''s appearance has attracted many female''s attention. The females either peek at it, or look at it openly, with amazing eyes.


    Although they live by the sea, they have never seen the neighboring race because of their special status.


    Bai Qingqing is eating pine nuts one by one. Behind her comes a familiar female voice.


    "Bai Qingqing, who are they?" Bella is speaking to Bai Qingqing, but her eyes are spinning around lanze and Parker.


    Parker''s appearance is not so gorgeous, but sunny, and his whole body exudes the wild vigor between maturity and greenness, which is also very charming.


    This is the peacock male does not have.


    But seeing the cubs, Bella''s interest in Parker disappeared and her attention was focused on the mermaid.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at her and saw Alva standing on one side. The meaning of her eyes was: do you care about your people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Alva immediately said to Bella, "it''s none of your business here. Go back to the tree."


    "You mind me."


    Bella is not angry with Alva now. She tilts her flat chin and says, "I fell in love a few days ago. I''m choosing my first partner. I don''t know who wants to marry me?"


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff," a long row of peacocks stood behind Bella. There were about ten peacocks at a glance.


    As soon as they landed, they scrambled to open the screen and instantly formed a bright barrier on the road.


    After all, she is the most beautiful female in the family, and the most males pursue her.


    Bai Qingqing whispered "wow ~", it''s worth seeing such a scene before leaving.


    Alva fart - twist, such a picture he is familiar with, because he used to be one of the main characters in Bella.


    But now, fart is bald. It is estimated that as soon as the screen is opened, let alone baiqingqing, even the female with the lowest requirements of the tribe will not look up to him.


    For Bella''s undercurrent, the males spread their wings and tails wider and even beat each other.


    Bella just glanced at them casually, and her eyes fell on blue Ze in the water.


    "The male in the water, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Bella asked confidently, but when she finished, she felt that the whole atmosphere was wrong, even the men who pursued themselves became strange.


    She is just less than Bai Qingqing. Can''t she claim to be beautiful?


    Bella doesn''t know, but the male does. Mermaids are extremely picky and refuse to send females to their homes. They are also proud to say that they have the most beautiful females in the world.


    Even Bai Qingqing didn''t say that she was the most beautiful. The beauty of the female was unimaginable.


    Bai Qingqing looked at blue Ze in her eyes. Seeing the expression of swallowing flies on his face, she could not bear to look again.


    "Well, you?" Lanze disdains to toss the fish''s tail and doesn''t bother to look at the ugliness on the bank.


    "I wouldn''t be so casual if I didn''t have a female all my life."


    Bella froze, then became angry: "you nonsense! I am the most beautiful female in our tribe


    Lanze''s words are not surprising and endlessly, "you are more beautiful than the females given to us by land every time. I thought those females are the ones that no one wants. You are the most beautiful people like you. I misunderstood those races."


    After that, lanze shook his head with guilt.


    Bella''s chest heaved violently with anger. Where had she suffered such humiliation? Even the ugliest female in the tribe would not be treated like this by a male!


    Bella''s face turned red, she felt embarrassed and ran away.


    Peacocks with heavy steps, maintain the posture of open screen, "dada Da" to catch up.


    The river was suddenly much cleaner.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath and began to worry.


    Lanze is so picky. When will he get married? Who will you marry? Have a daughter for him?


    No, no, no, if my daughter gives birth to a person in the future, the fish family will be embarrassed, but they will mate with their offspring!


    "Xiaobai."


    Curtis''s voice changed back to Bai Qingqing''s mind wandering. Bai Qingqing stood up with her child in her arms. She looked up and down at Yan Curtis, and was relieved to see that she was not hurt.


    "Are you back?"


    Curtis a swing snake tail, came to Bai Qingqing, holding a large piece of salt brick in his hand.


    "Take some salt by the way. It''s long enough to eat. Let''s go."


    "Where to go?" Parker asked immediately.


    Curtis looked into the distance and said, "comfortable place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Curtis didn''t mention anything about Mermaid. Seeing his evil spirit, he knew that there was no good. Because of lanze, Bai Qingqing didn''t ask.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to leave the world? "


    Alva was in a hurry. He went to the group and looked at the tribe. He took a breath and said, "I''ll go too. I''ll follow you."


    Bai Qingqing called softly. Before she could refuse, Curtis solved the problem for her.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and glanced at Alva. His voice was as cold as ice: "I hate flying."


    Alva''s heart is tight, the snake beast just that one eye, absolutely with killing intention.


    Why are Bai Qingqing''s followers so monopolistic? Even Moore can''t be Bai Qingqing''s partner, and he has no hope.


    Alva said nothing more, but waited for the party to leave and sneaked behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Bai Qingqing kept pulling out her ears and finally got all the water out. The world in the ear is clear, but the ear canal still has a dull pain.


    "Oh, I''m so thirsty!"


    From the rear came the sound of collapse. Lanze was wearing a fur skirt around his waist and hugging a small tree cow for breath.


    "You''ve been drinking water five times." Parker looked back impatiently at the eye Mermaid.


    "I''m thirsty and dry."


    Parker added, "land is not for you. Go back to your ocean."


    "No, I have to find a female." Lanze shook his head like a rattle.


    Their conversation awoke the cubs and began to cry, "meow, meow, meow.".


    Bai Qingqing said: "I''m going to eat too. I''d better find a river to have a rest."


    Blue Ze''s eyes burst into light.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing in his arms. "Didn''t you just eat it? You didn''t eat that much before


    Bai Qingqing, blushing, motioned to Curtis to look at the cubs and whispered, "I have to raise them."


    Curtis looked aside at the cubs for a while, puzzled, but changed direction.


    When he got to the river, lanze fell into the water with a bang. After a while, he came up. His eyes were full of energy and his ambition was to say: "I want to stay in the water all my life! Never come out again


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and laughed a few times.


    Parker took the initiative to hunt, and the cubs showed great curiosity about the new member Curtis, staring at the watery yellow eyes.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are not snakes with inherited memory. They have instinctive fear of their father. He didn''t find the danger, but he took the initiative to walk towards Curtis.


    Curtis has never been actively approached by creatures, and their behavior makes him very novel.


    Such a delicate little thing is most suitable for snacks.


    Curtis vomited, realized what he was thinking, and quickly suppressed his appetite.


    "Whelp, come here." Bai Qingqing is sitting in a clump of grass which is half a person high. She can''t see her body clearly from the outside.


    "Meow ~"


    the leopard is very curious. The eldest and the second don''t know what Curtis is and are reluctant to leave.


    The old three who eat "leftovers" all the year round saw the opportunity, secretly raised his claws and walked to baiqingqing step by step.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the lake and saw that it was not easy to see her body there. She pulled down her skirt and urged, "hurry up."


    "Meow ~"


    the eldest brother turned his head and looked at his mother''s direction. Seeing that the third one was already walking there, the new member did not look at it, so he turned around and ran away.


    The old three back a straight, pull out the leg to run, a head into the mother''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Bai Qingqing looked funny and gave her the biggest breast. Old three contain fragrant food, the heart just put down.


    Finally the first to eat, fresh mother really delicious.


    The old three''s throat kept making a "Gulu Gulu" swallowing sound, and Bai Qingqing was hungry.


    The boss was the second one to come. This time, the second one was left below, howling with his voice.


    Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing was bitten. First, he was angry. He came to him immediately. With one hand, he mentioned the old man who was in the way.


    The second one is not afraid of it. He shouts and looks at his mother''s occupied wife. He comes from grief and continues to howl.


    "Oh," Curtis cried.


    No teeth, no wonder Xiaobai was bitten.


    The second fell on the ground with luxuriant weeds. His chubby body twisted and stood up. He bumped his head into Bai Qingqing''s legs and raised his front foot to try to climb on her.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looked up at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Curtis fixed his eyes on the mouth of a sucking cub in Bai Qingqing''s mouth and poked with his hand.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red, and she gave him a look of shame and anger.


    "What are you doing?" Curtis asked.


    "You don''t know? I''m giving the baby Hello, milk. " Bai Qingqing is incredible, "don''t you have a heritage memory?"


    How is it like a mermaid to see her breast-feeding, just like seeing the sky big?


    Curtis flashed an indistinct blush on his face and sat down beside Bai Qingqing. "We all have independent females. We are not interested in other races, but in the future, my descendants will inherit this aspect."


    Bai Qingqing froze and turned to her side in silence. She didn''t want to be a popular science textbook for future generations.


    Although the third is the youngest, because he is often in a food crisis, he is the biggest in the three. In a short time, he sucks Bai Qingqing''s chest flat and makes his belly round.


    Curtis poked Bai Qingqing''s chest, and his cold voice was shocked: "it''s small here."


    Bai Qingqing''s face had turned red into an apple, and her voice choked in her throat and said, "the president will come back!"


    "What''s small?" Not far away came LAN Ze''s voice.


    "You swim your swim!" Bai Qingqing almost became angry and turned her back to Curtis.


    Lanze looked at the clump of grass and wanted to have a look. As soon as his body left the package of water, he sank deeper without will.


    Let the blister melt him. He won''t go ashore!


    Curtis people are high waisted and long. They embrace baiqingqing directly from the rear. When they bow their heads, they can see the scenery in front of Bai Qingqing''s chest clearly.


    The old three was full, relaxed and licked his mouth.


    This full side of the breast, it was almost eaten up, so no milk spray, just natural overflow a few drops.


    Bai Qingqing was also surprised. The feeling old three just is the biggest appetite?


    Curtis stares at Bai Qingqing''s chest in surprise and wipes the drop of milk with his fingers.


    "Not before." Curtis was surprised. Just now he found something wrong with Xiaobai. That place would stand up only when Xiaobai was in love. Today, it has always been in this state.


    Different from the baby''s touch, Bai Qingqing shivered for a moment, and quickly picked up the old man''s shy place.


    "I have children. I fed them. It should be like this." Bai Qingqing explained with a sense of shame.


    Curtis nodded knowingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The second one finally ate it and gave a satisfied "hum". Soon found that the amount of food is not enough, and loose, arch the other side of the boss.


    The boss didn''t let go and took it back with his paw.


    The second one grabs his mother with his claws and sobs. He eats his own and bumps into his mother''s chest from time to time.


    Their strength is not small, Bai Qingqing was hit by the body shaking, she also hit Curtis from time to time, Bai Qingqing embarrassed can not.


    The old two claws are also very sharp. Bai Qingqing feels it with pain and looks down at it. All of them are broken.


    Curtis gently touched the red mark on Bai Qingqing''s chest, and her eyes immediately became cold. The cubs seem to feel something, and their movements are much softer.


    "It''s OK. There''s little milk today. It''s not like this." Bai Qingqing defends the children.


    Curtis snorted coldly.


    Lanze is full of water and lies on the other side of the bank and stealthily watches Curtis from a distance.


    "Hello, snake, you are alive Or dead? "


    Bai Qingqing hid in Curtis''s arms and replied in a bad mood: "how do you talk? You are dead. "


    "I saw him in the grave before. It''s all turned to stone." LAN Ze is unconvinced and says that his body retreats a little more to guard against the snake and beast.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t make a sound and looked at Curtis suspiciously.


    Curtis said, "the eagles want to kill you. I''ll kill them all. After the battle, I feel like I''m going to break through. There''s no fire in the mountain. I''ll hide myself in the resin and dry it into stone."


    Fire in the mountains is a common occurrence, and the wandering snakes and beasts can not help but save their lives.


    It''s just that the snake''s breakthrough is time-consuming. Curtis is still being watched by eagles, so he wrapped himself in the resin of the big headed tree to avoid the sight of the eagle.


    The resin of big head tree can''t burn, and it can resist high temperature, otherwise it won''t become a life-saving means. It''s just that snakes are afraid of heat, and it''s hard.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of the scorched Bush mountain, and suddenly felt pain in her heart. She raised her hand to hold Curtis''s big hand around her waist.


    "I know that Moore set the fire..." Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to ask too much, so he jumped over the part: "what happened later?"


    "It was very smooth. I had already made a breakthrough and was taking a rest. Unexpectedly, I came to a cold environment and fell asleep carelessly."


    Curtis''s tone of voice in the first half of the paragraph was calm, but he felt sorry at the back. His chin rubbed against Bai Qingqing''s head.


    "It''s because I didn''t think well and didn''t find you in time. There won''t be another time."


    Bai Qingqing imagines such a picture. Her throat is like a lump of cotton. She grabs Curtis''s hand and tries to whiten her bones.


    Lanze is also in the water, snakes are also afraid of heat species, even if hidden in the stone, it will be very hot?


    As expected, he is worthy of the rank above the four pattern beast. His horror lies not only in his fighting power, but also in his tenacity and endurance.


    "I''m glad you''re OK. Sorry... " Bai Qingqing said hoarsely, but for her, Curtis would not have suffered such a crime.


    Curtis said that the cold environment is the deep sea bottom, it is really cold below, can let Curtis sleep, the depth must be deeper than she went.


    Curtis turned his hand back and took Bai Qingqing''s hand, spit out the letter and licked her face.


    "I don''t cry, I don''t feel uncomfortable. It was very hot, but then a cool feeling wrapped me up, so I didn''t feel uncomfortable."


    Curtis fingered his belly against Bai Qingqing''s hand, and his bright red lips made a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "You saved me. It''s on the mountain, and it''s on the sea floor. "


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. She put her feet in the water, which can help Curtis on the other side?


    But how did she save Curtis?


    "Why do you say that?" Bai Qingqing asked, suddenly remembered something, pouted uncertainly, and said: "by the way, I seem to have seen you before I was in a coma. Am I dazzled? You''re not coming so soon


    "You''re right. That''s what I''m going to tell you."


    Curtis broke off Bai Qingqing''s head, looked at her and solemnly said, "I have broken through. This is the protection I can give you now, and I can come to you in an instant. I will never put you in danger again. "


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide.


    Shit, Curtis, do you want that?


    Call Curtis any time. She can''t kill herself.


    Curtis suddenly murmured in chagrin: "if I knew this, I should have broken through earlier."


    There was a dull sound of "bang". I don''t know when Parker came back and left the prey by the river.


    Bai Qingqing looks out. The children are almost full. She pulls the leopard cub away and climbs out with her whole clothes.


    "Back." Bai Qingqing took a look at Parker''s expression, "what''s the matter?"


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and said in a stuffy voice, "I also want to protect you like this."


    "You''re young, and you''ll be better in the future." Bai Qingqing encouraged the way.


    Parker felt much better and did his work more quickly.


    Lanze, who does not have the function of leaving animal marks on the female, laughs twice and pulls a grass to grind his teeth.


    No wonder Bai Qingqing doesn''t accept him. It must be because he can''t protect her at any time.


    This ethnic gap makes fish helpless. As like as two peas,


    adorable their belly and ate on the grass.


    Bai Qingqing was so cute that she pricked her belly with her fingers.


    When the leopard was poked, "meow woo" soft call, and then did not respond, a quick sleep.


    "Poof! It''s all sleeping. " Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing and is amused by them, and the depression in her heart is scattered a lot.


    Curtis softened his expression, heard the sound of a fire, and suddenly realized that it was Parker''s cub, and his face was black again.


    "Xiaobai, next time you make love, we will have a new nest." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red and took a look at lanze.


    There are outsiders here. It''s embarrassing to say that.


    Parkton was alert and his eyes were on them.


    "And the little snake? They haven''t grown up yet. What kind of life do they have? " Bai Qingqing blushed and said, Vincent didn''t come. Is he taking care of the snake?


    "Lost." Curtis said lightly.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were fixed on the child. She was brave enough to pick up a branch and hit Curtis: "how can you do this! I haven''t looked at them for the last time. They must be sad


    Curtis was not angry. He reached for the branch and said, "they are very big. You like us to have a new nest."


    Don''t let Xiaobai''s attention be robbed by Parker''s cubs.


    Curtis suddenly regretted that it would be better to hide the baby snake there, and now it can be used directly.


    Bai Qingqing said that. Curtis did not dare to say that she liked young snakes.


    "Wait until you settle down."


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief, and Curtis had no objection to it.


    Half of the rainy season has passed, and the weather is a bit cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Bai Qingqing went to the fire to keep warm and asked, "what about Vincent? When did he leave you? "


    Parker lowered his head humbly and said, "I lost him on the road. I don''t know where he went."


    "No problem." Bai Qingqing stopped for a moment. In such a society, it is almost impossible to see you again.


    "Without me, he''ll have a chance to meet other females."


    Parker sat down beside Bai Qingqing with a smile, "we''ll be the three of us later."


    "Well."


    After a while, the food was cooked, and the fragrance drifted in the forest.


    When they were full, they ate and drank again. Under Bai Qingqing''s insistence, this time they walked along the river, and lanze operation was greatly convenient.


    The consequence of going up the current is that there is less and less water and the river is obviously narrowed and shallow. If you go up again, you may reach the origin of the river.


    Preparing to change direction, a strong wind suddenly blew in the forest, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    "It''s going to rain soon."


    Parker said, throwing the baby to Curtis, turning it into a beast, looking around, looking for a natural cave, and bringing Bai Qingqing in.


    It wasn''t long after they entered the cave that the heavy rain began to fall.


    Curtis went to find firewood in the rain. Seeing a small lake nearby with clear water, Curtis said to Bai Qingqing, "we live here."


    "Here?"


    Bai Qingqing looked out, "there is no tribe here. We have to introduce the female to lanze."


    Lanze lies outside the cave to be moistened by the rain. He has no hope for the females on the land. When he hears the words, he immediately waves his hand: "I think it''s very good here. If you can''t find a female, you can be my female."


    Bai Qingqing glared at lanze. Curtis swung his tail and pulled the fish away. The rainstorm didn''t cover up the falling sound.


    Parker gloated, there is a person to share the taste of being smoked, not too good.


    Bai Qingqing looks out of the room in a hurry. Seeing lanze get up, she feels relieved and takes a look at Curtis.


    "Why do you beat him? I can''t be with him. "


    Curtis said coldly: "those who care about you are damned. I''m going hunting. "


    With that, Curtis swam out in animal form. Passing lanze, lanze was scared to climb to the side.


    After he left, Bai Qingqing said to lanze with an apologetic face: "come here, you are not easy to deal with the beasts of land."


    Lanze naturally knew that otherwise Mermaid would not exchange salt for land food from other orcs. Obediently, he crawled to the cave and sat on the edge of the cave to get wet.


    The cave was long and winding, and the cubs began to explore new places. Bai Qingqing didn''t look at them for a while, so he couldn''t find the leopard shadow.


    "Whelp?" Bai Qingqing went inside, worried: "it''s so dark, there''s no danger."


    "I just looked at it. There are no beasts." Parker pulled Bai Qingqing back to the fire. "Your hands are so cold. Sit still."


    Bai Qingqing called the cubs twice and got a few responses. She managed to settle down.


    There was a faint cry in the rain. Bai Qingqing didn''t hear it clearly, but Parker immediately cocked up his ears and looked out.


    In rainstorm weather, animals will seek shelter from the rain. This cave is so obvious that other creatures will naturally visit. Natural cave cave this kind of place, the weak flesh is strong to eat from time to time.


    A green bird, drenched with rain, flew in and landed behind a tree in front of the cave. Its wings folded up and a head poked out from behind the trunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Some orcs are coming this way."


    "Alva!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    Alva showed a brilliant smile to Bai Qingqing: "I secretly followed, the tribe has been handed over to my father again."


    "You Bai Qingqing is too lazy to talk about him.


    Parker didn''t want to teach Alva a a lesson at this time. He went out of the cave and said to Bai Qingqing without looking back, "go and hide inside. Look at the cubs. Don''t let them run around."


    Bai Qingqing felt Parker''s vigilant mood. She was also nervous and nodded, "OK."


    "Meow ~"


    as soon as she went in, Bai Qingqing was hanged with two legs, and several marks were scratched on her legs.


    "Hush, don''t make a sound." Bai Qingqing hugs them. In order to make sure that they are quiet, she pulls down her skirt and feeds them milk. The third one who doesn''t eat feeds a finger perfunctorily.


    Old three used to, obediently did not call, biting his mother''s fingers to play.


    Lanze heard nothing. He climbed forward and looked around.


    Before long, there were some vague animal shadows in the rain curtain, and the cry came from there.


    It was the cry of a female. On a closer look, one of the tigers seemed to have a Petite Female on its back.


    Parker frowned, untied the hide and turned into a leopard.


    Why do females cry? Is this how heavy rain makes the female rain?


    How crazy! How can you do that to females? Are they stray animals?


    No, the tramps are all alone. There are five beasts over there.


    The orcs over there apparently found Parker and lanze in the cave, and they stopped.


    "Roar!"


    Parker gave a timely warning roar.


    The five beasts looked at each other and ran without fear.


    Parker and Lancer realized at the same time: it''s not good coming.


    Before they offend, Parker takes the initiative to rush out. Lanze looks inside the cave and chooses to stay where he is.


    "Roar!"


    The five orcs roared in unison. They were ferocious and ferocious.


    Parker inferred from his own experience that the five heads were at the level of the tristriate.


    Sanwen beast is a rare strongman in the beast city. They even met the team of Sanwen beast outside. They did not know whether it was bad luck or they met a more powerful settlement than the beast city.


    Curtis is coming back.


    Parker had no guts to think of, without fear, rushed to the tiger animal carrying the female, hoping to save her by the way.


    The tiger''s back shook and jumped at Parker. The two animals were entangled in a fight.


    The female fell to the ground and screamed. Her hands and feet were tightly bound by vines which were not much smaller than her arm.


    Then another fox joined the fight.


    Lanser immediately saw that something was wrong. Parker was ok with one, but barely with two. But there are three more.


    The other three animals did not help, obviously did not pay attention to this leopard. One of the animals bit the female''s hands and dragged her to the cave. The female immediately gave out a more shrill cry.


    Bai Qingqing hugged the baby and asked in a panic, "what happened?"


    Blue Ze looked back at Bai Qingqing and said to Alva beside him, "you take Bai Qingqing to fly in the air."


    Alva helpless way: "this kind of heavy rain weather I can''t fly myself, I''m not an eagle beast."


    In the past, he could fly in the rain, which was a great advantage of him, but he couldn''t do it after his feathers fell off.


    The other three animals are two wolves and a bear. Hearing the female voice in the cave, their eyes suddenly burst into excited light and rushed to the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Lanze''s hands are clawed and his tusks are cracked to prepare for the battle. Parker found out their intention, with his agile skills, he immediately got out of the cave and rushed to the cave with a roar.


    Bai Qingqing pastes it on the inside of the cave. Looking at the blue lake standing at the entrance of the cave, she is so nervous that she holds her breath.


    I saw a few shadows flash outside, blue Ze''s figure instantly blurred, "bang" a sound, a just came to the beast''s shadow folded a direction to fly out.


    How fast!


    Mermaid is a sea creature. It is used to moving under the resistance of water. When in the air, the speed of claw swing is several times faster than that in the sea water, and the strength is more sufficient.


    When the three beasts come, lanze selects the left most wolf beast as the target, and hits its neck with its claws. Wolf beast flies out, neck spurts out a column of blood, can''t get up again.


    It''s just that the footwall of the mermaid can''t keep up with it and can''t move flexibly. The next moment, the bear slapped it in the past, and lanze blocked it with the other hand. Then it flew like a kite, smashing heavily on the grottoes and falling to the ground.


    "Blue Ze!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    Faster than her is the wolf beast, lanze body just landed, wolf beast rushed to his side, open mouth ready to bite.


    "No!" Bai Qingqing left the child and rushed over.


    The female voice makes the wolf beast Leng Leng Leng, actually stopped.


    Blue Ze mouth overflow a trace of blood, blue eyes where there is no fear? It''s killing.


    I don''t know when the legs turned into fish tail, and when the wolf beast was careless, he shook his tail and beat it.


    Claws are only sharp weapons, tail is a more powerful weapon of mermaid, tail fin is as sharp as a knife edge, will be photographed wolf body draw several blood marks.


    Parker came too, leaping on the bear''s back and biting at his back neck.


    The bear''s fur is thick. After being bitten, he shakes his head and loosens the leopard.


    Tiger beast and fox beast followed closely. Parker, who failed to hit, immediately dodged the fatal attack from the rear. He ran quickly to Bai Qingqing and turned to confront the orcs outside.


    Five animals died and one was slightly injured. Four animals came side by side, blocking the exit of the grottoes.


    In such a situation, Parker''s side is still very disagreeable. And they have females and cubs to look after.


    The four beasts looked at the appearance of Qingqing, and their eyes flashed with astonishing colors. Then they floated up with unabashed greed and rushed over.


    "Ah With a scream, Bai Qingqing retreats to the bottom of the cave, swallows and kicks the cubs behind with her feet.


    In the grottoes, there was an instant of fierce roar.


    In the narrow space, Parker couldn''t be flexible, so the two wolves stopped him from retreating.


    Lanze against the bear beast and tiger beast, the instant defeat, was once again hit by the bear''s paw, followed by the tiger to fly over.


    "Don''t kill him!" Bai Qingqing didn''t want to run up. She was closer to lanze and rushed to him in front of the tiger.


    Bai Qingqing is not a noble sacrifice to save others, but does not believe that they will kill a female.


    Sure enough, the tiger did not bite off.


    The tiger stopped. He saw the picture of wolf beast being attacked. Without relaxing his guard, he bit baiqingqing''s arm and took her to one side.


    "Ah


    Under the pressure of fear, Bai Qingqing can''t help but scream. Her arm is bitten by her warm mouth. She can feel the sharp teeth inside and the pressing pain from her skin. It seems that she has been bitten.


    Parkton was in a mess, and one was bitten on his waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Parker''s quick reaction, along the wolf''s mouth impact to the outside, as far as possible to reduce the bite parts, and then rushed to the tiger.


    The tacit pause of the battle, there are several wild animals gasping in the grottoes, and a female floating breath.


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs did not know how to be fearless, and they all went to Bai Qingqing''s feet and begged for hugs.


    Bai Qingqing''s arm was still in the mouth of the tiger and said with pain: "don''t you just want a female? I''ll follow you. Please don''t kill them


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Qingqing''s illusion. After saying this, she feels that the eyes of the four beasts are not right. They are all staring at her, which is hard to describe.


    But to be sure, it''s a good omen, and maybe they''ll agree.


    "Goo Goo --" a peacock crows outside, and then the light in the grottoes darkens.


    Several animals immediately looked out, a huge snake shadow, the eyes of the animals.


    With the light on his back, he can only see a pair of red snake pupils, which are as red as blood, with the serene and ominous air before death.


    "Hiss ~" the snake vomited its message, and the ominous meaning suddenly became stronger.


    The tigers and beasts were suddenly creepy, unable to see each other''s animal lines, but also let them have no bottom in their hearts.


    Bai Qingqing shed tears and looked at the snake: "Curtis..."


    The tiger loosed baiqingqing and looked at his companions for a few times. They attacked the snake at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss ~"


    the battle is about to break out, and there is no suspense about the outcome. The death of the four beasts is the end of the battle.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look over there. As early as the tiger released her, she fell on the ground, holding the cubs with her back to the outside. Her face was covered with tears. She could not calm down for a long time.


    Parker went to Bai Qingqing, squatted down, picked up her injured arm and gently licked it. There were two pairs of blood holes, one big and one small.


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing took a breath, "ache."


    Then saw Parker''s waist deeper injury, Bai Qingqing couldn''t get up, pushed Parker and said, "you should deal with your own injury first."


    "I''m a male. It doesn''t matter. It''s your injury that''s serious." Parker looked like he was about to cry. He held Bai Qingqing''s arm carefully. "My God, you''re not going to die."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "please care about yourself."


    Curtis disposed of the corpse, walked into the grottoes, glanced at the peacock coldly, and Alva immediately flapped his wet wings and ran away.


    Curtis came over, picked up Bai Qingqing''s arm and looked at it. He frowned fiercely: "what''s going on?"


    "We don''t know. The orcs are coming." Bai Qingqing thought of the dangerous situation just now, and said with lingering fear.


    Parker looked out and stood up. "I''m going to see what''s going on with that female."


    "Yes, go." Bai Qingqing casually asked Curtis, "don''t you see a female?"


    "No attention." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing: "er..." You shouldn''t ask him.


    Bai Qingqing asked about LAN Ze''s injury. He didn''t have any trauma, but he had several large pieces of blue and purple on his body. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his internal organs must have been damaged.


    "Ah! Ah -- "


    there was a female''s shrill cry outside, and baiqingqing''s startled bird looked out. It turned out that Parker came back carrying the female, and her heart suddenly fell back to its original place.


    As Parker approached, Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and her eyelashes, wet with tears, looked like a frightened fawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Curtis, who has been looking at Bai Qingqing, felt a pain in his heart and stretched out his arm to hold her. "It seems that Parker can only go hunting in the future."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t reply. She was staring at the female that Parker had put on the ground and covered her mouth, which was wide with shock.


    She was naked. There was no normal skin on her body. It was all bruised. What''s more, there were bite marks of several kinds of animals in various parts of her body, many of which had broken the skin.


    It''s like a rag puppet falling into the herd and after a lot of fighting.


    Aware of the struggle, the female suddenly does not move, curls up and trembles violently.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing, turned his head and pulled the cane from her hands and feet. Her skin was covered with new wounds and old scars, and her skin had accumulated purple stripes over the years. It looked terrible.


    Bai Qingqing feels that she is wrong. If Curtis doesn''t come, the males will not let them go.


    Even in modern society, cruelty to females is a total loss of nature. In this animal world where females are scarce, it is even worse.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing squats down beside her and pulls her hand.


    The female body trembled violently, and suddenly a strong force burst out of her weak body, pushing Bai Qingqing down.


    "Qingqing!"


    When Parker saw Bai Qingqing pushed, he got angry. He grabbed her hands and pressed her on the ground.


    The female began to scream again, not mentally, kicking Parker with her feet.


    Bai Qingqing sits on the ground and accidentally sees the parts that shouldn''t be seen. The wound there was more serious than that outside. It was swollen and became steamed bread, dried up and bloodstained.


    It seems that he suffered sexual assault not long ago.


    Bai Qingqing got up and put a hide on her, and said to Parker, "let her go. She is more excited like you."


    "Ah? Why? " Parker looks at Bai Qingqing foolishly.


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes, silly leopard, don''t you think your posture is so much?


    Parker let go of her hand obediently, and the female crawled into it. She didn''t forget to cover her body with her clothes. She slipped into the innermost part of the room and could not see the figure without looking carefully.


    "Male and female Mating, isn''t there animal marks? Why didn''t she? " Bai Qingqing looked at the cave and asked, "is it because those males died? But is it not afraid that the female will lift the seal? "


    "That''s not easy. These males have been married and abandoned." Parker said suddenly, his nose shrugged quickly and his face changed greatly: "she was killed by those animals..."


    Bai Qingqing sighed: "yes."


    "What a beast Parker muttered.


    Because the female body is too bloody, also really did not expect that the group of males will do this kind of evil, Parker just did not smell the smell.


    Parker was so scared that he couldn''t imagine what would happen if Bai Qingqing was caught by them.


    Bai Qingqing can''t believe what happened today.


    This is her first contact with absolute villains, once assassinated her because of love, eagles for protection, mermaid for revenge.


    The five orcs I met today are doing evil for no reason. Is this a scoundrel team?


    "Ah! It seems that females can''t break up their partnership Bai Qingqing sighed, "if you don''t abandon it, you won''t commit a crime."


    Parker heard the speech and nodded strongly with approval: "yes, you can''t be so bad."


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a speechless look, recalled for a moment, and then said:


    again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "They hesitated just now because I begged them to let you go and touched their memory of their partner."


    Parker said, "who knows, it''s dead. It won''t happen again."


    "I hope so." Bai Qingqing nodded and walked toward Parker: "let me see the wound. It seems that there is no bleeding."


    Parker showed Bai Qingqing with his belly outstretched.


    Curtis glanced coldly. "Not barbecue yet."


    "Yes, Qingqing hasn''t eaten yet. I''m going to deal with the prey." Parker ran outside, picked up the prey that Curtis had brought back and headed for the river.


    Blue Ze rubs the chest, way: "I also went out to soak in water."


    After the meat was roasted, Bai Qingqing wrapped a piece of leaves into the cave.


    "I''m a female. Don''t be afraid. Eat something." Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice. She slowly stretched out her hand and put it on the female''s shoulder.


    His body was obviously trembling, and there was no other reaction.


    "Meow ~"


    this is already the territory occupied by leopard cubs. After the female arrived, they did not leave and walked around here.


    When he saw his mother coming, he looked up and asked for support.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to put her in a hurry. She put the food beside her and said, "I put the food here. You remember to eat and call me if you have something."


    It''s not just sexual aggression that makes a woman who doesn''t have a sense of chastity. It''s sadism or mental convenience that''s the biggest blow. Bai Qingqing guessed.


    However, it is also possible that the females here are protected too well and their psychology is too fragile to withstand a blow.


    Both Parker and Curtis didn''t sleep well that night. There was a strange female in the grottoes with various odors, which was a torture for the orcs with a keen sense of smell.


    Bai Qingqing and the leopard cubs who can sleep themselves to death sleep soundly.


    The next day, the rain stopped and the rain washed away the blood in the air. If there was not a living one in the grottoes, Bai Qingqing would have thought that what happened yesterday was a dream.


    She walked in. The food left here yesterday was gone. Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "is the roast meat delicious yesterday? We''ve cooked food again. Come out and eat together


    There was a bright roar in the female''s abdomen. She raised her head timidly and showed a dirty, thin face.


    She is very ordinary in the female, her eyes are very small, but the look of panic is particularly distressing. Even Bai Qingqing would like to hold her in the palm of her hand.


    "Come out. There are my friends outside. Don''t be afraid."


    The female looks out, shakes her body and hides her head in the skin.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and went out.


    The breakfast is the small river fish provided by lanze. Paxton has a pot of small fish, and the fragrance fills the whole cave.


    Baiqingqing takes out several fish and puts them on the side of the female with leaves. Female should be greedy for a long time, with a black hand to grab one, I do not know whether she is hot or not.


    "Slow down, fish have spines."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing finished speaking, she coughed, so she didn''t stop. She grabbed another one before eating.


    Is there no famine or even food? How much do the orcs hate females?


    "Don''t cook the fish next time." Bai Qingqing said to Parker, "I''m afraid she''s stuck."


    Bai Qingqing''s words are obviously ready to help the female temporarily, but the reality can only be like this.


    Curtis frowned and suddenly said, "find a tribe to send her out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "That''s the only way." Bai Qingqing sat down beside Curtis, leaned against his body and said, "if the tribe is good, we will settle down there."


    Curtis didn''t agree. He took Bai Qingqing''s arm and looked at it. Four blood holes on Bai Nen''s arm scabbed and turned black and red.


    "Not yet." Curtis''s voice was agitated, spitting out the letter and touching the blood scab.


    "My injury is not very much in the way." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Parker''s waist. He had already taken off the scab, leaving only a pink scar.


    "Lanze, how are you?" Bai Qingqing looks at the blue lake again.


    Lanze was lying on the bank with his tail flapping in the water, splashing out a large amount of water spray, "if there is water, I''ll be fine."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and says with regret: "I''m afraid it won''t work. We have to find the tribe quickly. We can''t go along the river all the time."


    Lanze immediately changed his face, looked at the ground, just wanted to drown in this small lake.


    "There''s still water on the ground anyway. When you''re dry, roll in the mud."


    Bai Qingqing joked, but LAN Ze thought for a while and nodded with approval: "try later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they are satisfied, they will go to the cave.


    "Come out, we''ll take you to a safe place."


    The female curled up and trembled slightly. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Bai Qingqing. Her small eyes were glimmering with hope.


    "What''s your name? What race is it? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    For a while the female did not answer.


    Curtis stood at the door, already very impatient, Bai Qingqing asked Parker to come and carry her.


    The female screamed and struggled violently for a while, slowly quieting down.


    The party deviated from the river and took a random direction. Lanze turned into a human figure, put on a fur skirt, and followed him with a colorful face.


    Bai Qingqing sat on Curtis''s arm and saw lanze hanging up. She looked up at the sky and said, "where''s Alva?"


    Curtis looked at her coldly, and Bai Qingqing immediately changed her words: "I said peacock beast."


    "Gugu ~"


    there was a peafowl''s call not far from the rear. Bai Qingqing turned back but did not see the peacock. It took a long time to see a green bird''s head behind a big tree.


    "Alva, if you''re not going to leave, come and help Lazar."


    "I don''t need his help," he said


    Alva, too, huddled behind the tree and refused to come out.


    Bai Qingqing looked at blue Ze and said, "I just think you''re slow. I don''t agree that you''re here alone. We''re going first."


    Lanser immediately exclaimed, "do you want to abandon me? Don''t even think about it. "


    And then he went back to Alva.


    Bai Qingqing put her heart down. She guessed that Alva didn''t dare to show up because of the lack of feathers, so she deliberately didn''t look back.


    When they were far away, Alva flew down the tree, loaded the mermaid, and followed them not far or near.


    After walking for three days, Parker finally smelled the smell of the settlement. It was a tiger tribe.


    They didn''t hide their tracks, so they were found as soon as they entered the tribal area.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared in the forest, and soon, ten tigers appeared in baiqingqing''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing found that the female on Parker''s back had some slight reactions. She quickly comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. We are here. No orcs will hurt you."


    As soon as they stopped, Lazer came after them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Although Curtis''s face is no longer animal print, but two three stripe beast is enough to threaten the ordinary small tribe.


    The tigers guarding the territory did not rush forward and surrounded them not far or near. They kept yelling.


    "We''re here to send you females. If you want, let''s come in," parkyoung said


    The tigers on the opposite side were shocked. They looked at each other and trotted over with careful steps.


    Parker put the female down and Bai Qingqing dressed her before she set off. At this time, her clothes were neat, but her body was still scarred. She bowed her head and tried to pull her hand out of Parker''s hand.


    The tigers and beasts first fell on Bai Qingqing, lost their consciousness for a short time, and then immediately returned to their senses under the inexplicable chill and looked at the female of packelara.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger suddenly got into trouble and rushed at Parker.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker didn''t think that the tiger would suddenly attack. Parker reacted quickly and climbed up the tree, but the female was robbed by the tiger.


    "Ah


    The female screamed in horror and frantically beat the tiger that had bitten her.


    Bai Qingqing grabs Curtis''s arm, Curtis pats her back, "it''s OK, have a look first."


    As if the tiger was hurt by the beating, he immediately let go of her mouth and quickly stepped back a few steps. The female gets up and runs. The tiger stands upright and becomes a man with two animal lines and runs after the female.


    "Becky, it''s me. I''m Ford!" The tiger hugged the female named Becky and said in a panic, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t know me? "


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth in surprise and whispered to Curtis, "this is her tribe. It''s great to send her back to her original tribe."


    "Roar!"


    The rest of the tigers roared at Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s body tensed. Later, she found that they were staring at Curtis holding himself.


    Mistaking Curtis as a tramp and taking away the female of their tribe.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing immediately explained: "don''t get me wrong. We saved her in the hands of other orcs. This is my partner and won''t rob your females."


    The tigers were skeptical, but their vigilance remained unchanged.


    Bai Qingqing lifted his left leg and said, "look, this is his animal pattern."


    Another tiger turned into a human, because he was facing Bai Qingqing, and Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing''s head in his arms.


    "How can you accept stray animals?"


    Tiger beast to Bai Qingqing said, voice is full of incredible, there is extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you know how cruel they are? Even if Becky was not taken away by him, it is also other stray animals. Look at her now. She disappeared half a month ago, and now she is so thin that we can''t recognize it. "


    Becky was held by the tiger, who called himself Ford, and gradually calmed down. He shrank in his arms in a trance.


    Baiqingqing is angry with tiger beast''s prejudice against Curtis. They don''t have to stay in this tribe, but their words must be clear.


    "Tramps have good companions, at least mine."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Becky, who was quiet, and said, "what''s more, she is not a stray animal, but five orcs of different races. All of them should have been released from partnership."


    "No way!" The tiger immediately retorted, "if you have already married once, you can''t marry again. They don''t need to rob the female."


    "Why not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Bai Qingqing asked in reply that the world she lived in had no relationship with animal seals, so it was not a pair?


    "Meow ~"


    just then, the leopard cubs in the hide bag let out a cry for food.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the heart to argue with the tigers and beasts. He bent down and patted the hide bag. He said in a soft voice, "darling, wait a little longer."


    Then he said to Curtis, "let''s go."


    Curtis was about to leave, holding Becky''s tiger and saying, "wait, thank you for saving Bella. If you don''t have a place to live, come to our tribe."


    "Ford!"


    "Ouch!"


    The other tigers immediately voiced disapproval.


    "Does she have a wild animal companion? What if other stray animals are attracted?" Said the humanoid tiger, apparently still firmly convinced that it was the stray that took Becky.


    Ford said, "but are you still afraid of snakes and beasts without animal marks?"


    The tigers looked at Curtis again and made no noise.


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and snickered. She looked up at Curtis and winked at him.


    Curtis was expressionless, but more impatient in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing originally wanted to find a tribe to live in. When invited, she naturally agreed and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t cover up her face this time. Her cold face made it hard for people to look away from her eyes. With a smile, she even shook Ford''s mind.


    Soon Ford was pulled back to his heart by Becky in his arms and said to his companions, "I will take Becky and them into the tribe, and you will continue to guard the territory."


    "Roar!"


    The tigers respond and disperse.


    The tiger tribe is not small in territory. They all live in tree caves. When they come, many of them protrude their heads.


    According to Ford, there are 23 females and more than 300 males in their tribe, including Becky.


    Becky, who has just come of age this year, previously had a male with a separate tree hole. The night he was robbed, the male was killed and the tree hole was empty.


    Now Becky doesn''t have a male guard, so naturally he will move to another place, so Ford arranges Bai Qingqing to live in her tree hole.


    The tree hole is five meters above the ground. The leopard cubs scream with hunger. Bai Qingqing asks Curtis to send herself into the cave and sit down in the corner to feed them.


    The visit of snakes and beasts startled all the fallen tigers, and the tigers came one after another. Bai Qingqing felt the vibration of the ground when she stayed in the tree hole.


    "Don''t be nervous. They saved Becky, so I took them into the tribe."


    Ford''s explanation made the herd quiet a lot. A female''s voice overtook the noise and reached Bai Qingqing''s ear.


    "Becky, my baby."


    Bai Qingqing wrapped her body in animal skin, stretched out her head and looked out. She saw a middle-aged female rushing to Becky''s side, looking like her mother.


    Becky, who had been in a trance for a long time, heard her voice and suddenly raised his head with a trace of clearness in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing thought it was her mother''s love that awakened Becky. She was happy for her. Unexpectedly, Becky opened the middle-aged female''s hand in the next moment.


    "Get out of here


    Becky shrieked, hiding in Ford''s arms, suddenly burst into tears, which were more bitter than any Bai Qingqing had ever heard.


    "Whelp?" The middle-aged female was stunned on the spot.


    Ford put his arm around Becky and patted her on the back. He said softly, "it''s OK. You''re back. No one will hurt you again. She''s your mother. Don''t be afraid


    Becky looked up from Ford''s chest and looked at the middle-aged female with hatred. "It''s her! Her partner took me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    You How could that be so! " Baiqingqing has a bumpy tunnel.


    "How?"


    Curtis tilts his head to look at Bai Qingqing. His tone is quite innocent. Instead, he makes Bai Qingqing feel that he is making trouble without reason.


    "You This is for the baby, you... " Bai Qingqing couldn''t say anything. She covered her body with her clothes.


    "I''ll lick it for you. I''ll lick it more cleanly. The wound will be better soon."


    Bai Qingqing was so ashamed that she raised her feet and kicked Parker. "Go away, go away, all go away."


    There was a lot of confusion in the not spacious tree hole.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing noticed a line of sight and looked out.


    It turned out that Becky was looking at her, shrunk in the strong tiger''s arms, more fragile and thin.


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously smiles politely and lists a row of white teeth.


    Ford followed Becky''s eyes to the tree hole, nodded to Bai Qingqing, and then picked up Becky. "Let''s go. I''ll protect you later."


    Becky took back his look at Bai Qingqing and nodded his head. After this experience, she was extremely insecure, and Ford''s two lines made her feel at ease.


    Ford giggled and ran away with Becky in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing leaned against the cave entrance and watched them go far away.


    The orcs were soon dispersed, and the silence of the forest was restored.


    Blue Ze is looking around, see Bai Qingqing face, said: "I went to the river."


    Bai Qingqing waved and said, "go quickly."


    There is still a milk Leopard on her chest, and two leopard cubs are still trying to climb on her. Bai Qingqing bends her legs to let the second suckling leopard lean on her knees, and then holds up the eldest.


    Break open its mouth to see, really grow two small tiger teeth.


    "It''s got teeth at last." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "how''s the third one?"


    Parker picked up his third son and looked at it. He even had two small rice like teeth on his pink gums. He grinned with malice: "I''m weaned, and I''ll eat meat with my father."


    Bai Qingqing disapproved and said, "no, forget about the diarrhea? They will be full moon a few days later, or at least wait for the full moon to wean. "


    "But they will bite you."


    As soon as Parker finished, Bai Qingqing gave a painful cry.


    The second bit her, too.


    Parker was so angry that he twisted his neck and stopped him with violence. Feeling the threat, the second immediately relaxed.


    "Get out of the way!" Barked Parker, leaving the second in the corner.


    The tree is very thick, but the hole is not big. It is only 10 square meters. The area of the tree house of peacock people is about the same as that of the peacock people. The two males are crowded, but they are warm together.


    The second one rolled around in the corner and "Dong" disappeared.


    "Whelp?"


    Bai Qingqing went to see it. There was a small hole in the floor of the tree hole. The second one fell into it.


    "Meow ~" the second looked up at his mother, raised his foot and scratched his ears. It looked OK. Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    "There''s a mezzanine here." Baiqingqing tunnel.


    Soon Parker said, "there''s an entrance up there."


    Bai Qingqing looked up and saw a small wooden door. He suddenly realized: no wonder the tree hole is so small. It turns out to be a building.


    Parker quickly checked it. There were five floors. Except for the first floor, there was no entrance. The entrance directions of the other floors were different. They were hidden in the branches and were not easy to see, so they didn''t find it when they first arrived.


    Climbing to the top of the tree, Parker also found a hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    It''s windy up here and there. I think it''s special for summer vacation in hot season.


    Parker grew up in the city of beasts, and was also curious about such a primitive house. He ran back and forth several times.


    Curtis picked up the second one from the first layer. Seeing that baiqingqing was still ready to feed them, Curtis took the third and the eldest with a wave of his hand.


    "Go hunting." Curtis said coldly to Parker.


    Parker quickly changed to go out.


    Bai Qingqing was dissatisfied and said, "you really don''t feed me?"


    "Well." Curtis was concise and to the point.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her chest, and the inside rose very much. She didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Curtis. She shook Curtis''s arm twice and said, "feed me another two days. At least don''t break it now. I eat a lot in the morning, and it''s very bloated."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs also howled and looked at Curtis with the same pitiful eyes as Bai Qingqing.


    Looking at these three pairs of eyes which are very similar to Bai Qingqing, Curtis actually felt soft hearted. He put down the cubs and pulled out two bowls from his luggage.


    "Squeeze it out and give it to them." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing takes a puff at the corner of her mouth. Isn''t it Parker who told Curtis about her embarrassing story?


    "Did Parker tell you that?" Bai Qingqing asked tentatively.


    "What?" Curtis was puzzled.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, took the bowl, "Oh, nothing, squeeze it."


    Curtis went to the entrance of the cave and blocked the hole with a haystack. The light in the room was suddenly dimmed, and no light could be captured by human eyes.


    Bai Qingqing groped for the mouth of the bowl. With a light dose, she felt the milk spray away. While moving the bowl, she said, "open the hole a little, I can''t see."


    "I can see it."


    I don''t know when, Curtis has come to Bai Qingqing, nearly scared Bai Qingqing.


    The bowl is moved by a strong force, and then listen to the sound * * is falling into the bowl.


    Bai Qingqing is not very comfortable. She slowly turns around and leans on Curtis''s arms. She doesn''t have to face him face to face. She is a bit embarrassed and weak.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis''s body stuck to Bai Qingqing''s back, and his lips were attached to her ear: "Parker was there just now. I can''t tell you. Your taste is very good."


    "Shua!" Bai Qingqing made a loud noise in the bowl with a strong hand.


    Bai Qingqing''s face climbed up to the red, Na Na way: "are the same."


    God, please don''t tell Curtis to drink her milk!


    Ah! All of a sudden, the atmosphere was strange. Didn''t Curtis send Parker away on purpose?


    Curtis rubbed against Bai Qingqing''s face, no outsider, the voice of the pet more thick, "finally only the two of us."


    "Well There are cubs. "


    "Meow ~"


    the leopard cubs crouching beside baiqingqing find a sense of existence in time.


    Bai Qingqing praised: you did well.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    Curtis put many bowls on the ground and replaced them with empty ones.


    The three baby leopards rushed to the edge of the stone bowl, bowed their heads and licked them up, and their crying stopped.


    Bai Qingqing said: These rebellious children who want milk but not mother!


    "You haven''t been in love since you gave birth to a baby, have you?" Curtis asked.


    "No Bai Qingqing said honestly: "it''s said that the period of lactation will not come during the period of menstruation. Oh, that is to say, in our world, it''s called a period holiday. As long as I don''t wean, I shouldn''t have sex."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    For the baby also had to support the upper body, the body began to sweat, panting: "where are you I''m just going to drill both sides Do you want to know? "


    Bai Qingqing was just talking when Curtis suddenly squeezed in again. Bai Qingqing''s voice changed suddenly.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing didn''t even have the strength to support her upper body. Her body was as soft as cooked noodles. If Curtis hadn''t put her arm around her in time, she would have to lie down on the milk bowl.


    "No more teasing. Leave it to me." Curtis kisses Bai Qingqing''s ear and says that he pushes his body in again. The letter comes out, sticks to Bai Qingqing''s cheek and penetrates into her mouth and kisses her.


    It''s no different from the snake. Curtis''s body can''t get out of it.


    Bai Qingqing feels more and more rising, where all the sensitive and sensitive parts are touched, completely unable to think, and is completely trapped in the emotion desire.


    Bai Qingqing is a reserved girl. She can''t control herself in such a fierce situation.


    Parker came back with his prey in his mouth. His feet suddenly stopped, and his throat let out an aggrieved sob: "ouch ~"


    staring at the tree for a long time, Pak ran back with a heavy step, put the prey under the tree, and lay still.


    In the middle of the moon, the ground drifted a wisp of white fog, all sounds of silence, tree hole also finally quiet.


    Parker climbed into the tree hole, where the strong snake flavor made him angry. Curtis comes out of Bai Qingqing''s body and gives Parker a cold look.


    Parkton calmed down like a bucket of cold water. He couldn''t beat Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing was already asleep. Parker went to her and covered her with a piece of animal skin and asked, "where is the leopard cub?"


    "Down there." Curtis added, "I''m full."


    Parker quickly opened the hide and looked at Bai Qingqing''s chest. Seeing that the wound had not worsened, he relaxed and said angrily, "aren''t you afraid that she will be bitten?"


    "I have my own way. In the future, the baby can continue to eat milk." Curtis


    "why?" Parker didn''t understand.


    Curtis was too lazy to explain. He turned into a snake and circled around Bai Qingqing. Finally, he put his head on the edge of Bai Qingqing''s head and closed the transparent eye mask.


    Parker was very dissatisfied with the decision, especially after Curtis changed his mind, he wanted to oppose it instinctively. I always feel like this is not good.


    The cubs heard their father''s voice and hummed downstairs.


    Parker immediately took them out and excreted them. Curtis animal sleep almost occupied a layer of tree holes. When the children finished excreting, Parker took the children to sleep on the third floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Parker made breakfast and scrubbed Bai Qingqing, who was sleeping soundly, before waking her up.


    "It''s still so early."


    There was no light in the tree hole. Bai Qingqing squinted and then went to sleep.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing out of the snake roll and let her sit on the wall of the tree hole and lifted the curtain of the tree hole.


    "You''ve been sleeping for a long time. You ate in the morning yesterday. Get up and eat something, and then go back to sleep later."


    Xi light penetrated in, Bai Qingqing squinted, and her drowsiness gradually faded, and her sense of smell began to recover.


    "It''s daylight. How delicious! What did you cook today? "


    "Bird soup, put some mushrooms you like." Parker laughs and hands the soup bowl on one side to Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis didn''t sleep for many days. He woke up and looked at Bai Qingqing vaguely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Curtis slid to the next level, and the tree hole was quiet after an earthquake.


    "Let''s be quiet." Bai Qingqing turned down the volume and looked at Parker with her spare light while drinking the soup.


    Parker must have hit on yesterday.


    After a bowl of hot soup, Bai Qingqing felt her chest swell and asked, "where''s the baby?"


    "Play below." Parker looks out.


    Bai Qingqing also followed. The cubs were playing on the ground, and there were two tigers about their age running to attack them.


    The leopard is not as strong as the tiger and is always knocked down. It''s a pity that they don''t have long teeth. It''s OK to be bitten.


    Seeing them rolling on the ground, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, pounding Parker''s stomach and asking, "were leopards weaker when they were young?"


    Parker immediately retorted: "it''s only early childhood. When we''re mature, we''ll be able to play our advantages."


    Bai Qingqing nodded knowingly.


    Down the tree, Bai Qingqing asks Parker to take her to the river to wash. The two babies are biting and following.


    There is a small water pit in the center of the tiger tribe. The area is not big. You can tell it is very deep by the color. As soon as Bai Qingqing squatted down by the water, a head appeared.


    "Bai Qingqing, you have come to see me at last." Lanze said, looked around, frowned and said, "the females here are really annoying."


    Bai Qingqing looks at lanze more. He is very beautiful. He is the most popular female type. It seems that lanze was thrown olive branches yesterday.


    "Isn''t that good? You can choose whatever you like. "


    Blue Ze impatiently patted the fish''s tail and made a big splash on the water. "Those females are ugly and black. You let me be your male. Forget it. I''m too lazy to look for it."


    "Oh Parker growled in his throat, and his paw went to lanze. Lanze dodged away and appeared from the other side of baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to smile, "when I have a chance, I will ask the orcs of the tribe whether there are large settlements nearby."


    "Are you Bai Qingqing?"


    Behind her came a female voice. Bai Qingqing was cleaning her teeth, gargling her mouth and looking back, "are you?"


    A young female trotted in, dressed in a tiger skin bra and a short skirt, she looked like a sexy little wildcat.


    Her face is more regular than Becky''s, and her skin is white for a time. Based on Bai Qingqing''s experience, she should be one of the best beauties in the tribe.


    "My father is the head of the tiger clan. He asked me to invite you to my house." The female ran to the lake and gasped.


    "Oh, well, wait for me." Bai Qingqing responded and quickly washed her face.


    The tree hole of the tiger clan leader is near the water pit. Bai Qingqing can see the man standing under the tree with three animal lines on his face. He is in his prime.


    When the patriarch saw Bai Qingqing and Parker, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "I''m the tiger clan chief will. I should have met you yesterday, but..."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is in a mess, isn''t it? She and Curtis yesterday, what, even the clan leader heard?


    Damn it. I lost my face to the foreigners.


    "Is it customary to live in the tribe?" Will asked kindly, facing the female, he had no Orc ferocity at all.


    "It''s a good place to live. The tree hole is very comfortable." Bai Qingqing comes back politely.


    Parker looked up and down at the patriarch''s physique, compared himself with his strength, and said, "are you looking for us to talk about living?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Will gave Parker a look of admiration. "Yes, it seems that you are also a leader, and you are very experienced in this area."


    "My father is the king of leopards." Parker said coldly.


    Rao is not young, but he is still surprised by Parker''s words.


    It''s no wonder that the male in front of him is a three striped beast when he is young. His blood is so strong.


    Will was more amiable to Bai Qingqing and Parker, and said, "since we are used to living here, we have the strongest strength in the nearby tribes, and it will soon be the cold season. Females are too easy to get sick outside."


    Bai Qingqing is overjoyed. She just wants to stay here.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing immediately agreed and said to Parker, "what do you say?"


    Parker nodded.


    Will was relieved, and suddenly said to Parker, "you said your father was the king of leopards. Did you come out of beast city?"


    "That''s right." Parker said coldly.


    Will added: "some time ago, a tiger king came to our tribe. He is also from beast city. Maybe you know him."


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, his name is Vincent." Will road.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker with a smile. Seeing Parker''s lack of interest, she looked at the patriarch, "when did he come? Why did you leave again? "


    "A month ago, he said he was looking for the female guardian and left without finding it in the tribe." Will eyebrows a pick, very interested to look at Bai Qingqing way: "he is looking for the female, is you."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh.


    A month ago? Is Vincent still looking for himself after all this time? He doesn''t have the mark of marriage. How can we find him without any clue?


    Parker''s face turned black and took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing opened Parker''s hand, looked at will and asked, "did he say when he would come back?"


    Will''s eyes wandered on Parker and Bai Qingqing. Naturally, he knew that Parker was jealous. However, as a tiger beast, he would definitely help the tiger king.


    "Because we are tiger people, he said that if we don''t find a female next year, he will come back to see us. You should be able to wait for him when you live here."


    Bai Qingqing relaxed, "that''s good."


    If Vincent keeps looking for her, Bai Qingqing really can''t bear it.


    Parker pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s it. Let''s go."


    After that, she pulls baiqingqing and prepares to leave. Bai Qingqing turns her head and smiles apologetically to the patriarch and follows.


    Will motionally looked at the young female standing on one side and said, "Molly, you take baiqingqing to play in the tribe. She has just come, and she is not familiar with here."


    "Good." Molly responded with high interest, then ran to catch up with Parker and baiqingqing, and took Bai Qingqing''s arm skillfully.


    "I saw you eating water grass just now. Do you like it? Let''s play by the puddle. "


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth, "I was brushing my teeth."


    Molly looked at Bai Qingqing, but her eyes were full of puzzlement: "why should I brush my teeth? Are you stuck in your teeth? "


    When Bai Qingqing saw that her teeth were yellow, she knew that she had no sense of brushing her teeth. She said, "no, just brush your teeth with water plants. The teeth will be whiter, you see."


    Bai Qingqing grinned.


    Molly opened her mouth wide, "good white, like a male."


    "You''ll be white every day."


    "Really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Jasmine came to the interest, to the puddle pull water grass brush teeth.


    Lanze saw baiqingqing before he rose to the surface of the water. Before he could speak, Molly was excited when he saw him, "Mermaid male! You come out at last. I love you so much. "


    Bai Qingqing holds her forehead, it''s fake to take her to eat water plants. It''s true to see lanze.


    It seems that Lazer is really popular!


    In order to let lanze successfully take off the single, Bai Qingqing decides to have a good relationship with this female named Jasmine in the future.


    Lanze immediately flashed to one side, and his tone was impatient: "I said I was the male of baiqingqing. Don''t surround yourself by the water all day."


    "Cheat! Bai Qingqing has no animal mark on her


    Molly also looked at Bai Qingqing''s body and said, "although Bai Qingqing''s Leopard Animal male can''t find the animal seal, she has given birth to leopard cubs. It must be a partnership. The animal seal should be printed in her heart, so you can''t be in her heart. You lied to me


    "We mermaids don''t leave animal shadows." Lanze said with impatience, looking at Bai Qingqing and saying, "tell her, I am your partner."


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing avoids LAN Ze''s eyes and says in the dark that the little girl''s brain is turning very fast.


    "Look, I''ll tell you. Bai Qingqing doesn''t admit it." Molly is proud.


    "Pa --"


    lanze was so angry that he slapped down the water and plunged into the water. The surface of the water swung a ripple and gradually became calm.


    "Ah! What''s going on? " Jasmine leans to the water and loses her face.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the surface of the water. It seems that lanze is really upset.


    "Bai Qingqing, is what he said true? Won''t male Mermaid leave animal marks on female Molly asked uneasily.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head, "it seems that it will not."


    Jasmine looks more nervous, and quickly grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand and asks, "is what he said true? Is he really your partner


    Bai Qingqing still shakes her head.


    Molly breathed out a big breath, "great."


    Bai Qingqing is not happy. It''s not good at all. Lanze doesn''t like jasmine at all. Shouldn''t he force him?


    Molly said: "I''ll take you to the tribe for a visit. Now I can see the star grass."


    Parker''s eyes lit up. "Where is it?"


    "What is star grass?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Tianxingcao is a kind of flower that can give tiger and leopard a boost. It smells good." Jasmine explained excitedly, pointing to the front, "there, our tribe has a large area. From the rainy season to the cold season, the flowering period is longer than any other flower."


    Bai Qingqing was slightly embarrassed, but she was also curious about what the flower looked like, so she went with her.


    "My father said that when they moved here, it was for this star grass. Then our tribe''s water pit is also deep, and we are not afraid of water shortage in hot season. "


    Along the way, Molly and Bai Qingqing talked about the advantages of the tribe. In her introduction, the three came to a world of white and green.


    Tianxing grassland is half an hour away from the residential area. From a distance, a large area of grassland with green and white flowers is boundless. You can smell the faint fragrance from afar.


    "How beautiful Bai Qingqing is surprised, let go of Parker and run to the front.


    "Don''t exercise too hard, you''ll get emotional!" Molly yelled in the rear.


    Bai Qingqing stopped suddenly and did not dare to move.


    The area of this star grass in Dalian Park was shocked, "wow".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Parker quickly untied the fur skirt, turned into a leopard and ran wild in the grass.


    When the cubs saw their father running away, they went crazy. They are small and disappear as soon as they enter the grass.


    Bai Qingqing, in a hurry, pointed to Parker and said, "you dare to run! Stop it


    "Baiqingqing, wait for me!"


    Bai Qingqing chases Parker, and Molly chases Bai Qingqing in the back. "We can''t run. We can''t really be emotional."


    Bai Qingqing did feel the rapid heartbeat and fever on her face, so she stopped.


    Jasmine is a tiger female, the reaction is much more obvious than baiqingqing, her eyes are blurred. Catch up with Bai Qingqing, a soft body lying on the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Qingqing looks at Mo Li and worries.


    Molly waved her hand and gasped: "it''s OK. I''ve got experience. I''ll just lie down for a while."


    Bai Qingqing is relieved and sits on the ground. Parker is still running wildly. He doesn''t know where the cub is.


    "Whelp


    I haven''t responded for a long time. I think it''s a long run.


    Bai Qingqing straightened up her waist anxiously and looked around, "my baby is lost. There won''t be any danger?"


    Molly delayed for a while, then replied: "no, the tribe has male guard, no predators run in."


    Bai Qingqing called a few more times. Without a response, she called out to Parker: "Parker! You look at the cubs


    "Ouch!"


    Parker roared as he ran. I don''t know if he heard Bai Qingqing''s words. Bai Qingqing has no choice but to wait here. If she doesn''t come back later, she can ask Curtis to find her.


    Star grass has five delicate oval petals, white and blue, and the stamens are more obvious light blue, luxuriant as a broom.


    The fragrance of flowers in the air is light. It''s very comfortable to smell it. Lying quietly seems to have the effect of condensing Qi on people.


    Bai Qingqing picked a star flower and put it under her nose to smell it. Suddenly, she remembered that when she first came to the animal world, Parker was full of flowers in the wooden house in the hump valley. She was rolling in her hair like a madness. It seemed that it was this kind of plant.


    I couldn''t help laughing, but Parker had no intention at that time.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jasmine has been away from the confusion, lying on the grass, looking at baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also lay down and put the flowers on the bridge of her nose and said, "remember the funny things before. Do you often come here to play?"


    Molly said, "well, it''s the most beautiful place, and it''s not easy for a male to hide in. It''s easy to get entangled by males when playing elsewhere


    Bai Qingqing turned to her, "the response of the male to the star grass seems to be bigger than that of the female. You often run here to play, are you afraid of something wrong?"


    The smile on Molly''s face suddenly converged and turned back to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly, can''t be really said by her crow mouth?


    "In fact, once, I went crazy and had sex with a male." Molly suddenly said, angrily hummed: "he is on purpose, we females have no resistance to the star grass, but the male will not be out of control."


    Molly looks only 15-6 years old. Bai Qingqing doesn''t see the animal seal on her body. She thinks she is a young girl.


    After listening to Molly''s words, Bai Qingqing looks at her body again. Her intuition is not good.


    "But it''s OK. I''ve broken up with him." Jasmine murmured.


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of Becky''s story and said, "why don''t you give that male a chance?"


    Molly immediately said, "I hate him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Turning over, Molly looked bored. "He knows I can''t accept him, so I can''t want him. All the males are like him. Do we females have a choice? "


    Her words are also reasonable. Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "he will come back later and guard against it."


    Naturally, Molly would not forget Becky''s tragedy. Her mouth shriveled and she hummed, "if lanze of the three striped beast were my partner, the male would not take me away."


    "Wait a minute. You don''t like Lanzer just for the sake of the male?" Bai Qingqing asked, if so, she can''t let lanze into the fire pit.


    Molly''s face rose pink, and she glanced at Bai Qingqing sheepishly. "Of course not. Lanze is the best looking male I''ve ever seen. He is young and powerful. There were a lot of females courting him yesterday. What''s strange about my liking him?"


    "But I''ll pour you a bucket of cold water first. LAN Ze can''t fight on the land. If you want to prevent that male, you don''t need to look for him."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t say that lanze can blow bubbles containing female water. Love is better to be simple.


    Molly "ah" a, frowned Brown eyebrows, "that doesn''t matter, I won''t give up."


    Say "hey hey" smirk twice, "I will pick a bunch of star grass to give him, sprinkle in the water, he smelled the smell, maybe want to get married."


    "Oh, no, you can send flowers, but don''t pollute the water." "Bai Qingqing immediately objected," you do so obviously, if you are refused, it''s disgraceful. "


    Molly thought for a while and reluctantly said, "well, I''ll give it to him secretly."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker ran over and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s body with the hairy leopard''s head. Bai Qingqing intentionally looked at his lower abdomen. He was really moved. He sat up and pushed him down.


    "Sleep!"


    Parker tilted his hips to rub Bai Qingqing''s legs, and made Bai Qingqing''s skin wet. Bai Qingqing had a fever on her face. She looked at Jasmine in embarrassment, and tried harder to suppress Parker.


    "Where''s the cub?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    The leopard gasped for a few times and turned into a human, "I didn''t pay attention to it. Maybe I sleep there."


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she hammered her fist in Parker''s chest: "you didn''t care about them. Go find them!"


    That''s a big one. If there are poisonous creatures like snakes in it, it''s bad.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face was really ugly, Parker said in a hurry, "Qingqing, don''t worry. I''m going to look for it."


    Then he turned into a leopard and ran away with his swollen organ.


    Bai Qingqing also stood up and looked around.


    Tianxingcao is as high as her knee. When the wind blows, the ground is floating, and there is no movement at all.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be all right." Molly yawned and curled up for a nap.


    Before long, Parker came back with a sleeping leopard cub. Bai Qingqing felt relieved and took the baby with both hands.


    Soon Parker brought back the two cubs, both sleeping like meat, their black noses covered with blue pollen.


    Bai Qingqing gently wiped off the pollen on their noses, put them beside them and yawned.


    "If you don''t sleep well in the morning, sleep here. I''ll pick two leaves to shade you." Park Road.


    Down, Bai Qingqing nods.


    When Parker came back, baiqingqing was also asleep. He put a thick leaf covered with oil on her head and jasmine''s head. They were transformed into beasts and lay beside baiqingqing. They also closed their eyes and went to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The cubs didn''t eat today. They woke up first. They arched their mother''s chest and woke her up.


    Parker and Molly are still asleep. Bai Qingqing stealthily pulls down the bra and lets the children eat.


    It''s time to wean. Today, the third child is going to hurt her. Bai Qingqing nests in Parker''s arms. In order not to wake him up, Bai Qingqing does not dare to move because she is bitten and feeds the children with pain.


    "Meow ~"


    when the young leopards are full, their spirits become excited again, and they jump to the star grass.


    "Keep it down!" Bai Qingqing yelled in a low voice and raised her eyes. Jasmine didn''t know when she woke up and was staring at herself.


    Bai Qingqing bowed her head with her eyes, "ouch," and quickly pulled on her clothes.


    "Are you awake?" Bai Qingqing is embarrassed.


    Molly still stares at Bai Qingqing''s chest, then looks at her own, surprised way: "yours is not the same as mine, you are the same as my mother."


    Bai Qingqing is so embarrassed that she can''t find the north. In the twinkling of an eye, she has become a woman, different from a girl.


    Parker also woke up when Bai Qingqing was feeding the baby. He turned into a human figure and asked, "they didn''t bite you, did they?"


    "No Bai Qingqing conceals herself for the children and stands up after finishing her clothes.


    In order not to wake them up, Bai Qingqing didn''t let the cubs change sides, which made the two sides bigger and smaller, especially when they stood up.


    Bai Qingqing was so sorry that she wanted to catch a leopard cub and eat it for a while.


    Fortunately, jasmine didn''t have the abnormal habit of staring at the same sex. She flattered her feet and began to pick the star grass.


    "I''d like to see Becky. Can I get star grass?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, tianxingcao represents happiness and hope. If you send her tianxingcao, she must like it very much." Molly answered without raising her head.


    Baiqingqing also began to pick.


    The two females each carried a large handful of star grass and went back to the residential area.


    Molly tells Bai Qingqing that Becky lives at Ford''s house and points out the direction. Then they parted ways.


    Bai Qingqing comes to the entrance of the Ford tree with the embarrassment of blocking her chest by the star grass.


    Ford had a keen sense of hearing. Before Bai Qingqing opened the curtain, he said, "you''re here. Come in."


    "Just send flowers. Let''s go back." Parker was upset at the back, because the male couldn''t get into other people''s tree holes, and he didn''t want his female to go into other people''s homes.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker and whispered, "I''ll be out in a minute. You can''t wait to go back to the modern cubs. I remember our tree hole."


    Parker turned and put his hands around his chest. "Go on. I''ll wait for you here."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and walks to the tree hole.


    Ford reached out and pulled Bai Qingqing up.


    Becky squatted in the shadow, glancing at the stranger''s shadow, and shrunk.


    Bai Qingqing said, "it''s me, Bai Qingqing. I''ve come to see you."


    The flower fragrance of star grass was floating in the air of the tree hole. Becky raised his head and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face silently.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and puts tianxingcao by Becky''s side and sits down with her across a bunch of flowers.


    "Listen to Jasmine said that the star grass represents happiness and hope, I''ll bring you a handful, I hope you like it."


    Becky was staring at the star grass, hugging her body more tightly and looking at Ford standing in front of her.


    Ford grinned. This was the first time Becky took the initiative to see him after he came back. He placed his hope on Bai Qingqing and said with a simple smile, "there may be wild fruits in this season. I''ll go and find them."


    Then he turned into a beast and jumped out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    There was no sound in the tree hole for a moment, and Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to say. She took some tianxingcao from the flower bundle and made it into a wreath and put it on Becky''s head.


    Becky reflexively patted off his head, and the wreath fell to the ground, strewn with broken blue and white flowers. She stares at Bai Qingqing warily, breathing heavily.


    Bai Qingqing apologized: "sorry, don''t you like it? I think it''s pretty good. "


    He picked up the wreath and put it on his head.


    Becky moved his eyes back, but looked flat. Bai Qingqing understood that she didn''t want to touch it by herself, so she took off the wreath to play.


    "I introduced myself, do you remember? My name is Bai Qingqing. "


    Becky didn''t respond. He just sat there.


    If Becky is a complete madman, Bai Qingqing has no patience to talk to her. She just wants to help her as much as possible when she shows signs of improvement.


    Bai Qingqing thinks that Becky should have a higher degree of liking for her, and she is closer to her than others.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet. What''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I live in your old home now. You can come and play with me when you are bored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I also have three cubs. They are lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Qingqing said a lot, But Becky didn''t respond, but her eyes moved with Bai Qingqing''s words from time to time. Obviously, he was listening.


    Such a response made Bai Qingqing not feel bored, and unconsciously kept talking about Ford coming back.


    Becky didn''t move when he saw Ford, but the light in his eyes brightened a little.


    "Becky, I''m back. I''ve picked some prickly nuts. Come and eat them."


    "Ah? How do you eat it? " Becky did not move, but Bai Qingqing ran curiously after Ford put on his fur skirt.


    Bai Qingqing''s appearance was too enchanting. He took the initiative to run to the person''s eyes. Ford froze for two seconds and broke a thorn.


    Several hard brownish red fruits came out. Baiqingqing gave a "ah" and twisted one. Is this chestnut?


    "Here you are." Ford didn''t dare to look at Bai Qingqing again. He gave half of the prickly fruit to Bai Qingqing. He took the other half and sat down beside Becky.


    Becky was hungry and scared some time ago. When he saw what he was eating, Ford put the thorn fruit on the other side so as not to hurt her hand. He said softly, "I''ll peel the shell for you, but I haven''t found your favorite stone fruit. It''s not cold enough. It should be available in more than a month."


    Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and chewed hard fruit. She couldn''t break the shell. Ford used his fingernails to peel off a brown fruit and peel off a layer of skin, which was yellowish inside.


    It''s chestnuts.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Becky eating one by one. She was attracted by her greedy appetite. She was embarrassed to pick up the prickly fruit that Ford had given her and said, "thank you for the food, but I can''t eat it. I went to find my partner to help me."


    Ford gave Bai Qingqing a quick look and said, "go ahead."


    Bai Qingqing was about to go out of the cave with a thorn fruit in his pocket. Ford''s voice came again: "if it''s convenient, can you often come to see her? She doesn''t even see her mother. She doesn''t exclude you. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "I will."


    Parker held out his hand for a long time and urged, "hurry up."


    "Be careful of the stings." Bai Qingqing said and jumped down with the prickly fruit.


    "What?"


    Parker asked and reached for Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The prickly fruit is sandwiched between the two people''s bodies. Parker, who is not prepared, has no idea, but Bai Qingqing, who is prepared, is pricked and hurt.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing cried out in pain, and her hand loosened, and the prickly fruit fell all over the ground.


    When the cubs heard the sound, they bowed their heads and sniffed at the stings. When the tip of their noses touched the spines, they were immediately pricked and screamed, and their heads kept shaking.


    Parker quickly put her down to check. Bai Qingqing''s snow-white chest was pricked with a small red dot.


    He was so distressed that he bent down to blow on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing puffed and rubbed her chest and said, "it''s a little bit. It''ll be OK in a moment. Peel the chestnuts for me. I want to eat them


    "Little greedy beast." Parker ordered baiqingqing''s delicate nose, bent down to pick up the prickly fruit, and doubted: "can I eat it? The tiger? "


    "Well, yes. Becky has had a few. I''ve had something similar to this before." Bai Qingqing touched her nose and pulled Parker to her own tree, where there was a pile of dead ashes.


    "It''s better to stir fry. Let''s try some first."


    Parker naturally agreed. He picked up the flint on one side and made a fire quickly. He threw two prickly nuts into the fire and then peeled them to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t like to eat raw chestnuts before, but the chestnuts seemed so sweet that they were no worse than fruits. She couldn''t stop eating them.


    The thorns in the fire were blackened, curled and smoky, and Parker piled up a few sticks of wood and said, "I remember a forest with a lot of these fruits. I''ll pick some later and give them back."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded, "we also cooked them. Becky is a good food. Delicious food should help her out of the shadow."


    Parker didn''t deny it. He looked up at the sky and said, "it''s more dry here than the beast city. The rainy season seems to be coming to an end. I''ll take you out and look around and store what you like."


    "Well, chestnuts will last a long time." Bai Qingqing nodded excitedly, and raised the rough bra. He laughed a few times: "finally, I can wear clothes."


    "We must be comfortable to put these old skins on the floor." Bai Qingqing yearns for the tunnel.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and giggled, "it''s up to you."


    Two people together to outline the blueprint for the future, accidentally forgot the time, a few thorn fruit in the fire were burned into a fireball.


    Still thinking about the food, Bai Qingqing first thought of it and quickly picked up the fireball with a wooden stick and brought a piece of earth to smash it.


    "Oh


    The broken carbon splashed and Bai Qingqing ran away.


    Leopard cubs do not know what happened, a bang bang with the mother''s scream, scared them like weasels scurrying in the grass.


    Parker reached out and picked up the third man who happened to be running at his feet, with his father''s dignity on his face. "Stop."


    "Woo Hoo!" the cubs looked around warily and ran to their father''s feet.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and walked to the side of the chestnut to avoid the charcoal fire. The shell of the chestnut was burnt into charcoal, but the chestnut was only slightly burnt.


    Parker grabs a chestnut, peels it and feeds it to Bai Qingqing.


    "Delicious!" Bai Qingqing said as she breathed the heat. In addition to the light paste taste, the chestnut itself had an impeccable taste.


    "Let''s go out now. I can''t wait." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker has a helpless look at Bai Qingqing, takes the cubs back to the tree hole, throws them on Curtis who is sleeping, and sets off with Bai Qingqing on his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    When I came, I didn''t feel much about it. When I went out, I found that the guard of the tiger clan was very strict. The tribe had a circle of high-lying guard points, so it was difficult to sneak in.


    No wonder they were found when they arrived yesterday.


    Even Parker was very satisfied and said to Bai Qingqing, "it''s good here. You should be safe here."


    "Where am I not safe with you?" Bai Qingqing asked with a smile, pointing to the front: "what do you see there? It''s like fruit. "


    Parker ran quickly to it. It was a mushroom like dwarf tree, full of bright red eggs and big fruits.


    Bai Qingqing smacked her lips, reached out and picked one of them. She put it under her nose and sniffed it.


    It''s very sweet, even sweet.


    "Don''t eat it!" Parker snapped suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing shook her hand and almost lost the fruit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Parker stepped back and looked at the black, fat land around the trees and elsewhere.


    "The soil of this tree is not fertile and abnormal. There are animal remains there. So many fruits are not eaten. It must be poisonous. The dead animals become the nourishment of fruit trees." This is the most basic common sense that males have, Parker said.


    "Bai Qing Qing pharyngeal saliva," isn''t it


    Bai Qingqing didn''t eat it or throw it away. She put the fruit in the bag with leaves, and put it in the bag of hide.


    "Take it back and show them. It smells so sweet that it''s too bad not to eat it."


    Parker turned away and said with a smile, "just don''t eat."


    Not far away was the chestnut grove, which was as small as a weed compared with the thick trees around it, but it was well protected by the tigers and beasts. Parker wrote it down strangely.


    At first glance, there was nothing on the tree. When she approached, Bai Qingqing suddenly saw a lot of green spikes and exclaimed in surprise: "a lot of them!"


    Parker put down Bai Qingqing and pulled off the leather bag on his waist. "I''m going to pick the prick ball. Keep up with me. This is no longer under the tiger''s guard."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded knowingly, took Parker''s tail, followed him closely, and looked around.


    Parker climbed up the tree to pick the thorn fruit. Bai Qingqing hid under the tree to catch the wind. Suddenly, he saw a shadow of a beast under the tree not far away. He said to Parker, "there is something there."


    Parker immediately jumped down from the tree nest and looked.


    A tiger came out of the tree, turned into a human in situ, and strode around the animal skin.


    "Baiqingqing?" The tiger ran over, and there were no animal lines on his chestnut face. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes, he was surprised.


    He seems to have just come of age, just at the beginning of love. Bai Qingqing is beautiful. The unmarried male tiger has almost no intention, and he is no exception.


    It''s just that the unmarried young orcs are not as powerful as Parker, and the males of the same rank as Parker are both older and have partners, which makes Bai Qingqing come for a day and haven''t been confessed.


    However, it was not in line with the orc''s forthright nature to not show up.


    "My name is balk, and I''ve just come of age this hot season." Balk nervously put his hands and feet in a way that he didn''t know how to put them. He scratched his head with a prick ball, and his hair curled up.


    Bai Qingqing immediately responded that she met her suitor and regretted in her heart.


    I knew it would be silent. It must be her voice that brought this balk.


    "Hello." Bai Qingqing politely smiles and greets. Seeing the prickly fruit in balk''s hand, she is surprised.


    Carnivorous males generally don''t eat fruits, while females eat sweet fruits and vegetables.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Balk saw that the female looked at the thorn fruit in her hand and thought about it. She quickly explained, "this is picked for my mother and her mother''s cubs. They like to eat it."


    "Roar!" "Get out of the way," Parker said in a low voice


    He wouldn''t have given him a chance to get close if he hadn''t seen the male as a threat.


    Balk ran away, ran to a safe distance before turning back, looking at Bai Qingqing giggle.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and doesn''t stop Parker. She says, "there''s no danger. Go up and pick the prickly fruit."


    "Well." Parker was obedient.


    Balk looked at the female under the thorn tree infatuated, saw her partner picked so many thorn fruit, and asked curiously: "how do you pick so many thorn fruit? Are you a herbivore? I''ll pick it for you


    "No more."


    Far away, Bai Qingqing called from Barker. Suddenly realizing that he had picked too much, the orcs of the tiger clan would be dissatisfied, and asked anxiously, "are we picking too much? Then we won''t pick them. "


    Balk quickly waved his hand: "not much, not much, not enough to eat the thorn fruit, fell on the ground were eaten by animals."


    Bai Qingqing put down her heart and said thanks to balk.


    Balke was flattered. He climbed up the tree like chicken blood and picked the thorn fruit crazily. He left him far away and threw it to Bai Qingqing. How Bai Qingqing refused doesn''t work. She accidentally pricks the prickly fruit that balke threw to her feet.


    Parker couldn''t bear it. He jumped down from the tree and beat balk before driving him away.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Qingqing sits on the ground with her stomach covered.


    Parker was flustered. Did Qingqing like the baby baby?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    as like as two peas, he picked up a thorn fruit, peeled it from the middle and took out the chestnut in it. "Just suddenly remembered you, when you first met you, you were just like him."


    Parker was relieved and angry, "what''s the same? I was already a two pattern beast at that time


    "Good, good, you are good." Bai Qingqing nodded as if there was something wrong.


    Satisfied, Parker poured out the prickly fruit from the bag and sat down next to Bai Qingqing to peel the chestnuts.


    Chestnut trees are often visited by people. The ground is very flat, and there are meadows with small yellow flowers everywhere. It is a kind of enjoyment just to sit here.


    Bai Qingqing looked at a meadow of flowers and colors, and could not help saying, "the cubs are here."


    "They are almost weaned. It''s time to learn to hunt. Next year, they should have basic self-protection ability in the small rainy season. Then we will bring them out to play."


    Bai Qingqing nods with a smile.


    After peeling the thorns on the ground, Parker went up the tree and picked it twice. He filled most of the hide bag before he stopped.


    Seeing that it was still early, Bai Qingqing suggested: "let''s go shopping again. We haven''t eaten staple food for a long time. We hope to find wild millet. This should be very common."


    "There are a lot of them in our place. We haven''t seen them here yet." Parker carried the chestnuts on his shoulder with one hand and tried to hold baiqingqing in the other.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and ran away. "I''m here to find food. I don''t have to hold me. Let''s go slowly."


    "Slow down and watch your feet." Parker gives Bai Qingqing an unhappy look.


    Bai Qingqing obediently slowed down and looked down at the ground.


    "We''ve moved everything out of the beast City," Parker said. "We''ve hidden the wine and the seeds, and we can go back and look for it at any time."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing surprised to open his eyes, "where is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Wild, I remember the place." "It''s going to have to wait at least for the little rainy season to go back," Parker said. "Curtis is going to sleep in the cold season. I have to stay and take care of you."


    With that, Parker felt both sweet and in debt. The sweetness is because Qingqing only has him and Curtis, and the debt is also in this point. It''s all because he doesn''t allow Qingqing to find another partner.


    In fact, Qingqing is looking for a partner in the tiger clan. Now he can go to the beast city to retrieve things.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think about it at all, but was surprised: "great. I thought that those things were not removed by the ape king."


    Parker sneered. "How can it be? It won''t be left to him even if it''s burned."


    Bai Qingqing also agreed.


    After a long walk, Bai Qingqing found only a few plants that seemed to be able to eat. She was a little tired. She just saw a river, so she took Parker to drink water.


    Sparse plants in the forest, floating curl black fog, with the breeze climbed to the river.


    "We''re a little far away. I''ll carry you back later." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing road squatting by the river, and suddenly his ears stood up and his nose quickly shrugged and moved.


    The smell of the air is not right.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing answered, "have you found that the rivers here are so shallow? The bottom of the river is covered with loess. "


    When Bai Qingqing didn''t get a response, Bai Qingqing looked back and saw Parker''s vigilance. She stood up and asked, "is there a beast?"


    When she got up in a hurry, Bai Qingqing felt dizzy and bent down with her hands on her thighs.


    Parker was just about to help Bai Qingqing when the sound of "shuttle" came from the grass behind. When Parker turned around, he turned into a leopard shape and opened his mouth with a roar.


    "Roar!" The strong roar made the leaves tremble.


    In the jungle, a huge black scorpion rushed to park and baiqingqing with eight slender legs running fast, crushing a weed.


    Its cocked scorpion tail is a person high, a slender poison hook on the tip, and a pair of forceps that are out of proportion to the body, like a general in military uniform.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing screamed and instinctively wanted to escape. However, when she moved, she fell and lay on the ground.


    Looking at the dark fog on the ground, Bai Qingqing realized that the dizziness was not due to hypoglycemia, but from scorpion poison.


    The scorpion beast looked at the appearance of Qingqing, and immediately his eyes were straight and even fiercer.


    With a low roar, Parker leaped onto the scorpion''s back. The long tail of the scorpion beast swung wildly, and the sharp spines, like long eyes, attacked Parker. The attack was quick and fierce.


    Parker dodged and dodged several times. Suddenly, he did not retreat, but went straight to the tail of the scorpion. At the moment when the venomous hook came, he tilted his head at an incredible speed and bit off the scorpion''s tail.


    "Sand"


    the scorpion''s body shakes violently and makes a "rustling" sound. A pair of huge pliers are waving at random, and the body swings left and right, trying to throw down the enemy on its back.


    Parker''s claws retracted one by one. His sharp fingernails were buckled into the scorpion''s back shell. "Roar" roared. He bit into the back of the scorpion''s head, and then jerked his head


    "Rustling" a violent sound, Parker bit off a scorpion shell covered with white pulp.


    The scorpion''s eight long legs are all soft, and its huge body collapses.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the ground and breathes out a breath.


    Parker jumped down from the body of the scorpion and turned into a human. He held up Bai Qingqing and said, "are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "I can''t help."


    Parker placidly patted Bai Qingqing on the back and said, "it''s OK. The poison gas can only make the female unable to move for a while. It will be OK in a moment."


    "Are you all right?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "I''m a male. Of course, it''s OK. This toxin doesn''t work for me. The scorpion''s powerful poison is in the tail and mouth parts. Parker explained.


    "This gas is only used against females to ensure that females can''t escape when they fight with males. If they succeed, they will use this gas to let females mate with each other."


    Bai Qingqing''s face became whiter and whiter and said in panic, "is that an orc?"


    She looked sideways at the body of the scorpion.


    So horrible creatures, are they orcs? No wonder the scorpion looked at her in a wrong way.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll go back now." Parker was deeply distressed and wanted to kiss Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing quickly stepped back into his arms.


    "Wash your face."


    Parker raised his hand and wiped his face. His hands were sticky. He went to the river to wash them. Then he carried baiqingqing and chestnuts and went back.


    "This place is too chaotic. There is a smell of tiger people here, and there are even stray animal activities. It''s crazy. The tiger people are well guarded because of the stray animals. "


    As he walked along, Parker said, "if I don''t take you so far, I''ll play in the thorn grove at most."


    Bai Qingqing immediately suffered, but when she thought about the scene just now, she didn''t have the courage to come out again.


    Is it possible that they will only be able to operate in that small part of the reserve? It''s sad to think about it.


    There is also a stray animal Curtis at home. Parker walked for a while and gave Bai Qingqing a preventive injection: "you don''t like scorpion animals. No matter what kind of scorpion animals, they like to beat females in mating. This is their habit and can''t be changed."


    Bai Qingqing said: Can you stop telling me horror stories?


    "I don''t think I have a chance to meet scorpions. Don''t worry. Oh, no, it''s me who should rest assured. "


    Bai Qingqing pastes it on Parker''s back. Even if she changes her outlook on snakes, she firmly believes that she can never like scorpions.


    That hard body, any part poked up will be dead, OK?


    Parker laughed and ran quickly.


    As soon as he entered the tribe, a tiger smelled the scorpion smell on Parker and immediately came to ask.


    "Did you run into a scorpion?" The talking tiger looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Parker said, "I killed one. There are scorpions here all the time?"


    "There is a desert above where scorpions come from. I don''t know how many of them are killed. When our tribe just took root here, the female heads of the clan were robbed."


    The tiger, angry and helpless, sighed and continued: "it was many years ago. Now we are tight on guard. They dare not come. They just go into the forest to rob females, and they have to pass by us. You have to be careful when you take the female out later


    "No wonder." Parker muttered and went back to the tree hole with Bai Qingqing on his back.


    Bai Qingqing''s body hasn''t recovered, and lies upright on the animal''s skin. Soon Curtis sniffs the smell and climbs up.


    "Where have you been?" Curtis''s sharp eyes swept over Parker and Bai Qingqing, and swam to Bai Qingqing. The snake tail rolled up three leopard cubs who were seeking food.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty and didn''t dare to answer. She looked at the leopard cubs and said, "cubs."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs struggled to get off the tail of the snake and jumped onto their mother''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Hiss ~" Curtis lips red letter flickers, retracts in the mouth, the facial expression once more black, "scorpion clan."


    Bai Qingqing bit her lips and nodded. The leopard cubs have grown up a lot. Bai Qingqing can''t stand three stomachs. They bite the exit for the "treasure land" of their belly.


    Parker casually shot off the most popular boss and said, "yes, we met the scorpion orc, but I have killed him."


    Curtis did not look any better, took a stone bowl, went to Bai Qingqing, sat down, and helped her up.


    Bai Qingqing immediately understood what Curtis was going to do, and her face was slightly hot. "Is it really so crowded in the future?"


    "Well." Seeing Bai Qingqing unable to move, Curtis could not help but soften his heart and said, "don''t you want the leopard to eat more milk for a few days? If you squeeze it out, you won''t be bitten. "


    Bai Qingqing looks embarrassed and makes a sound. It''s really bad luck, but at this time I was poisoned by Luoshi scorpion. When will the toxicity pass?!


    Parker looked at Curtis and snorted.


    The leopard cubs were full again, but Bai Qingqing was still dead.


    "Hiss!" Curtis spat out again, looking at the dusty hide bag. "What''s in it? Did you roast meat outside? "


    "No, it''s prickly fruit." Bai Qingqing said, suddenly remembered that Curtis''s letter could detect the temperature and asked, "barbecue? You mean it''s hot inside? "


    "Well."


    "Ah Bai Qingqing cried out. Because of her weakness, her voice was soft and soft.


    Fruits and vegetables also breathe. Contrary to plants, they exhale carbon dioxide, which produces heat.


    "Parker, spread out the chestnuts, or they will break."


    Parker picked up the hide bag and poured all the chestnuts out. A rush of heat came. Parker was surprised and said, "it''s hot."


    A red fruit rolled to Curtis''s feet. Curtis picked it up and looked at it. As soon as the snake''s tail swung, it took Parker out of the tree hole.


    Listening to the sound of falling outside, Bai Qingqing''s heart also jumped, bit his lower lip and said, "why do you hit him again?"


    Curtis took the red fruit to Bai Qingqing and said, "he gives you this?"


    Bai Qingqing choked and said weakly, "no Is it poisonous? "


    "I didn''t think he was too stupid."


    Curtis said, and Parker climbed up and glared angrily at Curtis. Curtis threw a fruit at him, "dig a hole and bury it."


    Parke Kwai quickly seized, the fruit is brought back to him, naturally he handled, he took the fruit and went down.


    "This is a carnivorous plant, the fruit has the ability to corrode, can digest prey directly, the female will die after eating."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing reproachfully. His eyes were a little inconceivable. "What do you want to taste? How do you grow so big?"


    Baiqingqing is afraid of it. It''s corrosive. Can''t you eat it? It''s horrible.


    "I grew up eating poisonous food from snacks, and my body has adapted to it. Maybe I''ll be OK after eating it, hee hee..." Bai Qingqing half joked, in exchange for Curtis a more severe eye knife, Shan Shan ran shut his mouth.


    Curtis, an orc, naturally failed to understand Bai Qingqing''s sarcastic joke. Listening to her saying "I grew up from snacks and poisonous food", she was so distressed that she wanted to kill her.


    "Don''t you have any better food?" Curtis asked, gently holding up the baby


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Bai Qingqing sighed, "I can''t help it. It''s bad. It''s not good. It''s not safe. Anyway, it''s like this there."


    It''s really helpless. Modern businessmen are mercenary and can do anything for money.


    The floating oil in the sewer can be scooped up, processed and then mixed into the market for sale. Eating an egg may be artificial, and even a large amount of rice is genetically modified.


    This is the raw material, and the processed food is even more terrible: fat intestines can eat silver out of water, crayfish eat intestines perforated, meat buns wrapped in newspapers


    The news of food poisoning is more common than Chinese cabbage. Bai Qingqing is speechless when she thinks about it. Is that a person''s job?


    Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing, caught "our place" keenly, and asked, "is the soil bad? Why not go further? "


    "Almost. I can''t walk. I grew up there and couldn''t give up the chance to leave." Bai Qingqing laughs. It''s all over. Why do you tell Curtis this? It''s all negative energy.


    Curtis side in the white Qingqing forehead kiss, said: "I will take good care of you, will never let you live like that again."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart immediately sweet Zizi, nodded, startled to feel the strength to recover, moved, Xi said: "I can move."


    "I''ll help you down and get active." Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and slid out of the tree hole.


    Parker had buried the fruit and was collecting firewood. When he saw baiqingqing, he said, "Qingqing, can you move?"


    "Well."


    Parker jumped down from the tree dragging a few branches and said, "what do you want to eat? I stew it with chestnuts


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of chicken stewed with chestnuts and said, "eat birds."


    "Good."


    Parker took the order. Thanks to his good at climbing trees, it was not too difficult for him to catch birds. He soon caught a big bright bird and harvested several eggs.


    Bird hair is very beautiful, with peacock feathers, Bai Qingqing wants to pick a few beautiful collection.


    She walked a few laps with the help of Curtis. She was completely well. She let go of Curtis''s hand and ran after Parker to the puddle.


    Blue Ze immediately surfaced the water, looked at Bai Qingqing plaintively and said, "if you don''t come, I will go to find you."


    Bai Qingqing sat on the bank, vaguely looked at him, and then looked at the patriarch''s house, and said, "no female to accompany you?"


    Speaking of females, lanze''s face showed impatience, "don''t mention females in front of me, I''m disgusted with females now."


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and her black eyes turned around.


    Oh, can''t you bend the blue?


    "Except you." Lanser added.


    Parker rudely tore open the belly of the bird, pulled several pieces of bird meat and threw it to the leopard cubs who came with him. He looked at lanze coldly and said, "you want to fight, don''t you?"


    "Well, where is it?" Lanze answers without fear. Parker wins on land and he wins in water. Parker chooses land, but it''s disgraceful to win. If he chooses water, he can abuse him.


    Parker gave a sly smile and glanced at the direction of the eye tree hole. "My name is Curtis."


    Lanze immediately sank into the water and stopped talking.


    Molly always pay attention to the puddle, see blue Ze come out, ran to.


    "Baiqingqing." Jasmine smiles a way, the line of sight but straight to the water Piao.


    Lanze sighed helplessly and sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Ah! Why is it sinking again Jasmine lost tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing is suddenly in love with lanze. He is no worse than being in prison here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Did you send out the flowers yesterday?" Bai Qingqing is still curious about how Jasmine sent flowers yesterday.


    Molly frowned and said, "I didn''t see him at all yesterday. He didn''t come out."


    Not surprisingly.


    The water pit is the best place for a tribe to get the best lighting. For a long time of the day, the sun can come in directly. The sparkling water surface, out of the blue small bubbles, by the sunlight shining streamer.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it, but decided to try again. After a tour of the tribe, she found that Jasmine was indeed the best one in the tribe. If Jasmine doesn''t work, lanze and the tiger clan are probably out of luck.


    Lala jasmine''s hand, Bai Qingqing said: "follow me."


    "To where?" Molly asked.


    "Your home."


    "Don''t go far, come back to eat later," Parker said immediately


    "Well, I remember." Bai Qingqing waved to Parker and ran away with Molly.


    Parker tore some bird meat for the cubs, who were struggling to bite, looked at their mother, and after a brief hesitation bowed their heads and continued to eat.


    The surface of the water surged a circle of ripples, and a blue hair head appeared in the center, "how did baiqingqing go?"


    "To play." Parker replied perfunctorily.


    "It''s not easy." Lanze looks at baiqingqing and the female running away from her back. She tosses her tail impatiently and shakes a pool of clear water on the bank and makes waves.


    "Oh Parker clenched his fists and roared at Lanzer.


    Lanze stopped and sank into the water again.


    The two females ran to a big tree, and both of them couldn''t stand up. Molly put her hands on her knees and gasped and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I have a way to get Lazer out. It''s immoral." Bai Qingqing hesitated to say, just a moment impulse, now think too bad.


    "What can I do? Tell me, I just don''t have a chance to talk to him. If you let him out, he will like me Molly said definitely, "I still don''t have a partner now. If he is married with me, I only like him during this period of time, and he will be excited."


    Bai Qingqing also thinks it''s reasonable. In such an environment, it''s more difficult to get a female''s exclusive favor than to ascend to heaven.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s expression relaxed, Molly relaxed, and her face showed the crimson of a girl in Huaichun. "I want to talk to him alone. Can you do something about it?"


    "Yes, yes." Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, "is there any fish in the puddle?"


    "Yes."


    That is to say, there is a food chain, so her method is really a little risky.


    "Tell me." Molly took Bai Qingqing''s hand and swayed like a paddle, "tell me!"


    "All right." Bai Qingqing goes out of the tunnel for a day at most. When she sees something wrong, she stops.


    Molly happily hugged Bai Qingqing and jumped, "thank you, you are so kind."


    "He promised to thank me again." Bai Qingqing pokes jasmine''s forehead with her forefinger and pushes her away.


    "You go and get some oil wood. It''s your business. Don''t expect me to ask my partner for help." Bai Qingqing said.


    Molly patted her chest and said, "of course, if there is anything else, please tell me."


    "No, you can find a bundle of balsam and give me the rest."


    Jasmine has a direction, even Bai Qingqing also can''t wait to prepare.


    When baiqingqing returns to the water pit, lanze appears again and looks at baiqingqing several times with suspicious eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "What are you looking at?" Bai Qingqing asked with a guilty heart.


    Lanze opened his blue hair and showed his beautiful chest. "Don''t think I don''t know you want to push me to the female. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try to touch? Or do you only like the appearance of a female? " Bai Qingqing''s tone is a little unhappy.


    Lanze felt bitter as if he had eaten fish gall. For Bai Qingqing, he abandoned his race and the female of the race and became nothing.


    It can be said that Bai Qingqing is the only reason for his survival. How could he give up?


    But the words in the heart can''t be said, otherwise it will be erased by snakes and beasts.


    "I have a feeling about what kind of female I want. It won''t be that one anyway." LAN Ze''s cold voice.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty and didn''t say anything more. Seeing that the leopard cubs were still eating meat, Lala Parker said, "don''t give it. Just start eating meat. Be careful of diarrhea."


    Parker looked at the bird in his hand and found that he had given a little more. He said, "it''s still your females who are careful."


    Bai Qingqing helped her forehead, "I don''t say you''re going to continue to give it? Children can''t eat enough. "


    For example, the dog, eat dog food can support themselves to death.


    "How long does it take to pluck the feathers? There are so many little hairs. " Bai Qingqing has always been responsible for eating, but has not noticed how Parker deals with bird hair.


    Parker already had a way of his own. He opened his mouth and said, "almost. Take it back and burn it. It''s gone."


    "Well."


    Parker put the bird in the water, and a stream of sewage swept away. Lanze quickly dodged and yelled, "Hello! I remember there''s a river nearby. Don''t make my water dirty


    Parker raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "if I don''t come, Qingqing will not come. Do you want to be clean and lonely, or do you want to be lively and dirty?"


    You''d better change your mind. "Come on


    Bai Qingqing rammed Parker''s elbow and said to lanze, "I''ll ask Parker to wash meat in the river. I''ll see you next time."


    Lanze looked at their intimate interaction, his eyes showed an envious look, and watched them go far away.


    Curtis is surrounded by his own tree, black and red color is very conspicuous, passing orcs have no step to avoid dodging.


    It''s also strange. Knowing that he is just a snake without animal lines, people always want to stay away from him.


    The tigers didn''t say it, but they thought in their hearts: maybe the spirit of snake is like this.


    When Curtis saw Bai Qingqing, he raised his head and spat out his message. He spread his body into a human figure.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at him and runs to the fire to lay firewood.


    When there was a fire, Parker put the bird on the fire, and the feather was gone. Burn the skin until it is brown. Tear it into dozens of pieces skillfully. Without oil, stir fry it directly.


    Two hours later, a pot of delicious chestnut stewed birds was fresh out of the oven.


    The chestnut was completely stewed into the taste, salty with a little sweet, baiqingqing as the staple food, ate several in a row, and then tasted the bird meat.


    The muscles of the bird are so strong that the meat has not yet been completely stewed, but it has completely tasted.


    After baiqingqing tasted it, she made a full bowl and was ready to send it to Becky.


    Curtis stopped her. "Give it to others. Eat it yourself."


    "Becky lives there. I''ll be back soon."


    Bai Qingqing said, in Curtis "absolutely not" eyes, sat down in peace.


    However, there was no need to send the food to the tribe. Many orcs watched from afar. Ford boldly went to their territory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Ford was tall and dignified, with a stone bowl in his hand, and came with his eyebrows down, without raising his eyes.


    "Can I have some food?" Ford said, and immediately added, "I''ll give you a whole head of prey later."


    Bai Qingqing quickly swallowed the food in her mouth and handed out a bowl of chestnut stewed bird for Becky. "It''s ready for Becky early. You''re here right now."


    After a pause, Ford took the bowl, poured the food into his own bowl, and then returned the bowl to Bai Qingqing.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Qingqing saw that he couldn''t let go. He said with a ha ha: "you don''t have to thank you. You gave me the prickly fruit. You don''t have to return the food."


    Ford was relieved to hear the casual tone of the female. As a healthy and young male, it was disgraceful to ask for food from others. But how can Becky not satisfy his demands?


    "The food still has to be returned. That''s the rule. When will you eat it again? I''ll bring it on time. " Ford insisted.


    Parker was not polite to him. He looked at the sky and said, "it''s coming at dusk."


    "Good." Ford agreed and straightened up.


    While eating, Bai Qingqing asked, "did Becky ask you to come? Did she smell the smell? "


    Ford''s face showed a simple smile and quickly replied, "yes, just now the fragrance drifted into the tree hole, and she immediately responded, pulling me to say she wanted to eat."


    Baiqingqing smiles with food. It''s really a good food. Delicious food is comparable to good medicine.


    "You tell her I''ll see her later and prepare something else to eat for her."


    Ford cheered up and walked back quickly and steadily with his steaming food.


    The orcs nearby saw that Ford wanted food, but they didn''t look down on Ford. They were all envious. I really want to have a taste of it.


    "Would you like to roast chestnuts for Becky?" Parker thought of Bai Qingqing''s words and said, "let''s peel all the thorn shells. It''s easy to bake. And there are chestnuts in the hot pot


    "The taste is different. Hotpot is the staple food. It''s finished in one meal." Bai Qingqing said: "the chestnuts are fried in a pan. If you fry them more, you can eat them slowly."


    Parker added a few sticks of wood to the fire and connived, "OK, I''ll fry it now."


    Bai Qingqing laughed twice and said, "by the way, do you know where there is sand? It''s better to fry with sand. "


    The tiger''s toilet is also a sand pit. Bai Qingqing is sure there is sand nearby.


    "Really? "I''m going to look for it," Parker said, standing up and saying, "we''re going to change our bunkers. It''s all about other people''s tastes."


    "Not bad." Bai Qingqing couldn''t smell anything.


    Parker was about to leave when Curtis stopped him with a snaketail. "I''ll go."


    "Would you choose? Loose. "


    Curtis gave Parker a cold look and went out with a leash.


    While waiting for Curtis, Molly comes with a bundle of washed oil wood. Bai Qingqing asks her to go back first, and then she brings an oil extractor with Parke. Parker thinks it''s inconvenient to have no vegetable oil, so he goes to get it immediately.


    Parker smashed a pile of stone tools and squeezed out a small bucket of oil before Curtis came back with sandbags.


    "For so long, Qingqing is hungry again." Parker resented the tunnel and added a few sticks of wood to the dying fire.


    Bai Qingqing heard the voice from the tree hole out of his head, stretched out his arm to ask for arms, "hold me down quickly, let''s fry chestnuts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Curtis immediately took the man down, touched Bai Qingqing''s stomach, and explained, "I checked the security of the tribe by the way. Scorpions live in the sand. I have a deep understanding of it, so it took me a long time to go."


    Bai Qingqing was frightened. Curtis went to other races for a visit in such a short time. It can only be said that he is brave.


    "Don''t listen to Parker. We haven''t been waiting for you long. We were squeezing oil." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis was relieved. "I wish I didn''t starve you."


    When the fire started, Parker cooked the chestnuts smoothly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to eat. She took a small bag of fried chestnuts and led the cubs to Becky''s house.


    "Here you are." Ford saw Bai Qingqing and immediately reached down and pulled the man up.


    After entering the tree hole, Bai Qingqing said, "do you mind if I take the cubs?"


    Ford knew it was Bai Qingqing who took the cubs to relieve Becky. He was too happy. He didn''t mind. He immediately said, "no, I''ll pick them up."


    Without waiting for him to go down, Parker, with a black face, still brought the cubs in. One fell into the tree hole, got up and hugged Bai Qingqing''s leg.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and stretched out her head: "Hello! Parker


    "Poof!"


    In the tree hole, a female can''t help laughing. Bai Qingqing''s expression changed slightly. She quickly turned to look at Becky, "Becky."


    Ford was even more overjoyed. The two females in the room felt uncomfortable and said, "I''m going hunting." Then he left in a hurry.


    His departure made Parker look better outside.


    Bai Qingqing goes to Becky and sits down. Being noticed, Becky''s smile disappears immediately and shrinks.


    "I''ve brought you food." Bai Qingqing opened the bag of animal skin, and a faint smell of baking and frying came out.


    Becky looked sideways, then looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s different from what you used to eat. It''s fried." Bai Qingqing looks at Becky expectantly. In the dark tree hole, she can still see the scars on her body.


    Becky licked his lips, his eyes fixed on Bai Qingqing, but his hand tentatively reached for the bag.


    "It''s for you. Don''t mention it."


    As soon as the words fell, Becky put his hand into the bag and quickly grabbed them out. Several of them flew with him and rolled down on the floor, becoming the cubs'' toys.


    "Meow ~"


    the three cubs scrambled for the rolling chestnuts, which made the narrow tree hole lively.


    Such an environment can make people relax. Bai Qingqing secretly said that it was right to take the children over.


    Becky grabbed the chestnuts and put them in his mouth. She was stunned. She took out the chestnuts and looked at them.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "is it different? The ripe chestnut shells are very crisp and we females can eat them ourselves


    Becky continued to gnaw. Seeing that she had eaten her shell, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help choking her throat and quickly took a chestnut to show Becky.


    Becky doesn''t even look at Bai Qingqing and continues to eat chestnuts with her shell. Bai Qingqing has no choice but to peel it and give it to her.


    When Ford came back, what he saw was two female tree mice gnawing at the thorn fruit. His heart was filled with unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Becky, I''m back."


    Beckett paused and took a look at Ford.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands were all peeled and hurt. When she saw Ford, her eyes showed the glory of seeing a savior. "Since you''re back, I''ll go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Then he went out of the hole with the baby in his arms.


    Ford didn''t even have time to say what he wanted. He was upset: he knew he would have come back later.


    It was almost dusk, and the family shared the prey that Ford had brought. Jasmine couldn''t help but find it again.


    "Bai Qingqing, when will you help me meet lanze?" Molly asked straight to the point, holding the animal skin skirt in her hand, her body movements showed anxiety.


    "Qingqing is going to sleep. You can play with her tomorrow." As jasmine is a female, Parker said, suppressing her displeasure.


    Molly was disappointed.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and said, "I originally wanted to start tomorrow at noon. Forget it. Now, although the effect is not as good as in the daytime, the risk is small. Anyway, lanze will come out if he doesn''t realize it is wrong."


    Molly''s eyes brightened at noon: "is it better to be hesitant? Let''s have lunch


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to change her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, she said to Parker, "get me a can of oil."


    In order to get the kitchen utensils conveniently, Parker opened a hole in the tree hole for the first time during the day. He reached in and felt out a can of oil.


    "Where are you going so late?" Parker handed the oil to Bai Qingqing and frowned: "it''s getting dark."


    "We''ll go to the puddle, and we''ll be back in a minute. You''re not allowed to follow."


    Let''s go to baiqingkeng.


    Parker was about to catch up.


    Curtis, who put his head in the hole of the tree, opened his transparent eye mask, and when they had gone far enough, he slipped out of the tree hole and followed.


    When Parker saw this, he turned into a leopard and followed him quietly.


    "Let''s wait till noon tomorrow." Molly did not give up: "you said the best effect at noon."


    At this time, the orcs are ready to rest. There are not a few orcs along the way.


    Bai Qingqing said: "do you want to be alone with lanze at noon? I''m afraid some other females will come out soon


    Molly thought it was, and she said nothing more.


    When he got to the water pit, Bai Qingqing took a look at the dark sky and poured the oil in.


    The oil immediately diffuses and fills up the puddles. The oil refracts more light, and the light at the bottom of the water immediately darkens a few degrees.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath and immediately hid behind the stone beside the water pit.


    If the sun is blocked, it will affect the respiration of plants in the water. If the time goes by, the water will lack oxygen, which will affect all living things in the water, and the biological chain may be destroyed.


    But now it''s getting dark and the effect is very little. Lanze is an intelligent creature. It must soon find out the abnormality, and then he will come up to check it out.


    "Is that all right?" Molly crept up and asked with little trust.


    "You''ll wait here. Maybe Lanser will come out later."


    "All right." Molly listless way, have done this step, and so on also does not matter, "you go back first, I can go alone."


    Bai Qingqing joked, "you don''t want me to disturb you."


    Molly''s face was red, and she glared at Bai Qingqing.


    "OK, I''ll go." Bai Qingqing looked at the puddle, walked a long way with light steps, and looked back anxiously.


    The sky was completely dark, and the light of the three moons appeared, which gave a soft light to the water pit.


    The moon pass is not as strong as sunlight, so the effect of that oil layer should be more significant.


    Bai Qingqing is just thinking of being distracted, and Curtis''s deep voice suddenly rings out behind her.


    "Not yet?"


    "Ah! It scares me Bai Qingqing said something, suddenly heard a sound of water, busy lying on the tree trunk to look at the puddle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Lanze had long felt strange. The light in the water suddenly darkened. He was stunned by the rapid change. Then he kept paying attention to the light in the water.


    I didn''t expect that it didn''t light up again when it was dark. There were three clear-cut moons over the sky, which didn''t look like a changing day.


    Out of the water, only to find that there are more layers of water, and the outside light is also very bright.


    Jasmine was overjoyed and rushed out from behind the stone, "lanze! You really come out. Bai Qingqing''s method is really effective. "


    "Is this Bai Qingqing''s? Just to let me see you? "


    Blue Ze''s face was suddenly gloomy, darker than the water covered by oil.


    Molly shivered for no reason, and her body became cold. However, the instinct of this creature to seek good fortune and avoid evil was ignored by her. She''s just a female who hasn''t experienced danger.


    Looking around by the night, Molly Jiao said angrily, "yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time just to meet you. Fortunately, you came out and didn''t let me wait in vain."


    The water was rippled by the fish''s tail, and the blue lake swam to the water''s edge.


    Jasmine drooped her head, her heart beat like a drum, and her cheeks were flushed.


    He swam over! Was he moved by himself?


    Molly is worried, plucked up the courage to look up, has not seen the mermaid''s beautiful face, arm was a strong pull, suddenly brought her into the water.


    Bai Qingqing, who was hiding behind the tree, was stunned for a moment. He ran out in a hurry and looked everywhere: "where are the people?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis vomited and said, "please."


    Then swim to the puddle.


    Bai Qingqing keeps up with her, and Parker also jumps out and trots to keep up with Bai Qingqing.


    The shadow of the snake slipped into the water. Soon, a soft female was caught. Then a blue mermaid was rolled out of the water by the tail of the snake.


    Curtis is too lazy to care about other people''s affairs, but blue Ze is brought by them. He killed the female here, and they are hard to deal with themselves, so they have to fight.


    "Jasmine!" Bai Qingqing is startled and runs to Molly. She squats down and pats her face.


    Jasmine held the water plant in her hand, and there was a pinch mark on her neck, which also made her not inhale water into her lungs. After coughing a few times, her eyes recovered.


    "Baiqingqing..." When she woke up, Molly cried. She crawled behind baiqingqing and looked at a fish and a snake in the water.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the puddle.


    How could this happen? Lanze even killed jasmine. Fortunately, she didn''t leave, otherwise the disaster would be serious.


    Curtis''s snake tail tightens again and again with blue Ze''s breathing. Blue Ze struggles violently and his face rises red.


    "Let him go, Curtis," said Bai Qingqing


    Curtis looked back at his white eyes and threw the mermaid on the shore with a "pa" sound.


    Lanze gasped violently with his hands, and his body rose and fell.


    Looking up to baiqingqing, under the moonlight, the blue eyes reflect the dim light, showing a bit of weird.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t prevent the pair of eyes on her, and her body felt cold.


    This time she was really wrong.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis seemed to see something, and his voice was killing.


    Blue Ze immediately astringed his eyes, hung his head and said, "I will choose the female myself. Don''t force me."


    "I''m sorry..." Bai Qingqing regretted very much, holding jasmine''s hand behind her, "I''m sorry for you."


    Jasmine sobbed twice and ran away.


    Curtis looked at lanze suspiciously and swam to Bai Qingqing. "Go back."


    Bai Qingqing got up and said, "wait a minute. There is oil in the water. I''ll get the oil out first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Parker ran to the edge of the water, fished the oil and water with his hands, and said, "how can I get such a big piece floating on the water? Forget it. Let''s go back to bed


    "Can''t!" Bai Qingqing retorted immediately, "I had thought well, can fish out."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to look at lanze, and takes out the tool that was prepared earlier from behind the stone.


    A crescent shaped branch, a stone bowl for eating, and an oil barrel.


    The branch is half a puddle long. Bai Qingqing puts it on the surface of the water and pulls it inside, and the oil is brought. The branch is very thin, a little force on the roll into a circle, forced in the oil layer look thick.


    Bai Qingqing held a branch in her two hands and said to Parker, "Parker, help me scoop it out."


    Parker admires unceasingly, picked up the bowl to scoop the oil and water, said: "Qingqing, you are so clever."


    Bai Qingqing glanced at the blue Ze on the bank and sighed.


    Using the branches, the oil in the puddle soon faded. Lanze slid into the water and floated after a while. There was no expression on his face: "the light penetrates in. Go back to sleep."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at him. Both Parker and Curtis are there. She has no choice but to nod and put down the tool.


    When the three returned to the tree hole, the atmosphere was somewhat stalemate.


    There was no finger in the tree hole. The atmosphere made Bai Qingqing uneasy. She was about to say something. She heard Curtis say, "mermaids are not land orcs. They are just like us snakes and beasts Don''t do that again. He''ll kill the female. "


    "I see." Bai Qingqing said in a low voice. As early as she saw Molly being dragged into the water, she regretted it. Fortunately, Molly was OK.


    Listening to his partner''s low tone, Curtis did not realize that he held a man in his arms and wrapped a piece of animal skin around her. His voice warmed a little: "let him choose his own partner. He is not your responsibility."


    Curtis said, "if his target is you, I will kill him."


    Bai Qingqing is suddenly in the heart. Fortunately, she didn''t tell Curtis that lanze is pestering her every day in the sea.


    Curtis slowly stretched out the snake''s tail and could feel more and more sleepy. He said, "I''m going to sleep in the cold season. You can find a tiger male as a partner and take turns with Parker to take care of you. Mermaid can''t hunt on shore, so I don''t accept him


    Bai Qingqing was so surprised that she waved her hand and her head shook like a rattle drum: "no, no, no, I don''t want any more, just you two."


    When it comes to marriage, Bai Qingqing remembers Moore, who almost accepted her, and clenches her fist.


    Looking back on her silly gratitude, Parker, if it wasn''t for Curtis, Bai Qingqing would have hit the wood head on.


    No, that memory has to be sealed up. It''s so stupid that you can''t think about it! You can''t even think about getting married!


    When Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s promise, he was elated and said, "I think the males we met outside today are very good. Although there are no animal marks, they still have basic hunting ability. It''s OK to use them in cold season. Curtis, do you think?"


    "Whatever." Curtis Road, as long as it doesn''t threaten Xiaobai''s love for him.


    "Hello! Parker! What kind of male is that? " Bai Qingqing was so angry that she jumped out of Curtis'' arms and saw Parker''s vague figure and chased after her.


    "Oh! Oops


    The cubs followed their mother and bit their father''s feet. Bai Qingqing couldn''t see them. They trampled on two little leopards and made them howl.


    A lively and warm atmosphere was restored in the tree hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    The next day, there was a cold wind in the mountains, and the ground was covered with frost. The green weeds that were green yesterday are green and yellow today. They creak and creak when they step on them.


    Here the season is fuzzy, there is no accurate time, this cold wind represents the cold season is really coming.


    Bai Qingqing has just arrived, and there is no good cold proof clothes. Curtis takes advantage of his own energy and immediately goes out to hunt.


    Bai Qingqing wore a rough fur coat and walked outside. She felt that the wind swam into her clothes like a snake. It was chilly.


    The wind was too strong, and Parker was very difficult to make a fire. Seeing Bai Qingqing shaking in the cold wind, he immediately got up and said, "I''ll hold you up. It''s windy outside."


    Bai Qingqing put her hand to her mouth and said, "no, I''ll go to see jasmine."


    Parker saw that Molly''s house was not too far away, so he didn''t insist. Bai Qingqing took the leopard cubs away.


    "Patriarch!"


    Bai Qingqing yelled under the tree hole, her voice was blown to pieces by the cold wind, "Jasmine!"


    Soon a tiger''s head appeared on the second floor. After seeing Bai Qingqing''s eyes, she drew back. After a muffled "roar" in the tree hole, jasmine was released.


    Bai Qingqing immediately went to see her neck. If the wound was found by the patriarch, lanze would be terrible.


    Fortunately, it was cold today. Molly wore a hairy coat, which covered her neck.


    "Baiqingqing." Jasmine''s eyes were red and swollen, and her voice was listless


    Bai Qingqing took jasmine to the side and said in a low voice, "I''ll come to see you. Is your neck OK?"


    "It hurts." I began to sob at the mention of jasmine.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "did your father see that?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t let him find out." Molly touched her aching neck and sat on the haystack. "I suddenly felt that I should not have broken the relationship with that male."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing looked at Jasmine doubtfully, and the heart was put back to the original place, "what''s the relationship with that male?"


    "The first time I was so infatuated with a male, I was hurt by him, and then I realized the fanaticism of liking a man." Jasmine picked up a branch and drew circles on the ground. Her tears fell on the frozen ground one by one.


    "Now I''m like the male who crossed with me regardless of my wishes. I''m still OK. The male is finished in his life."


    "You just know." Bai Qingqing looked at her and picked up a branch to play with. "Now that you are married, you can''t get rid of your partner relationship. But I don''t think you have done anything wrong about that. If you accept him, it is said that castration will be followed by many males, especially those males who do not have the chance to marry at all. At that time, the female will be in danger


    Jasmine''s eyes are round.


    "So don''t think about it. It''s all over."


    "Well." Molly nodded her head and looked at the leopard cub turning around Bai Qingqing and said, "I should be in love next year. Then I will find a strong male partner and have a litter of tiger cubs."


    Bai Qingqing listened to some embarrassed, and tried to say: "you don''t pursue lanze?"


    Jasmine Body a shake, even busy way: "do not chase, he now pursues me, I also do not want, he is too frightening."


    Both sides are dead. I''ll apologize to lanze again. Let''s turn over the matter.


    Bai Qingqing stood up and said, "I''m going to the puddle. Are you going?"


    Molly''s head shakes so that her baby''s fat cheeks are shaking. "I''ll never go to that place again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    There was still a small amount of oil on the surface of the water pit. Bai Qingqing called LAN Ze, and while waiting, she used branches to get oil. When the bowl was taken home, she carried it with leaves.


    After a long time, lanze came out of the water without expression. Baiqingqing has almost completely cleaned up the water surface, but there are still a little colored oil on the edge.


    "You are out." "Bai Qingqing surprised way:" I thought you ignored me


    Lanze looked at the water and said, "it''s clean enough. When are you going to scoop it?"


    "I''m here to wait for you." Bai Qingqing said frankly, looking at the cold expression of blue Ze, the voice became weak, "I''m sorry, I won''t give you any more red lines."


    "What red line?" Lanze looked around, his tail was taut, "what have you done?"


    Bai Qingqing quickly explained: "no, no, it''s just a metaphor, which means you won''t match up with other females."


    LAN Ze''s face softened a little, and then he saw Bai Qingqing''s humble appearance. Suddenly, he was happy and completely angry.


    However, in order to let himself get more, lanze still faces, blowing a big bubble in the water, and solemnly says, "come in and help me see the nest."


    "You built a nest in it?" Bai Qingqing was immediately aroused by curiosity, and patted the cubs'' heads: "you are outside. When father comes, tell him, lest he worry."


    "Meow ~"


    in the reluctant cry of the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing gets into the bubble.


    The bubble immediately sank, and the cold wind was blocked. Although it was in the water, it was much warmer than outside.


    The corner of lanze''s mouth can''t help but tilt up slightly and dive down with bubbles.


    This water pit is much deeper than Bai Qingqing imagined, like a huge well.


    It is said that the well water is warm in winter and cool in summer. Baiqingqing sticks his hand to the bubble, and the water in the head here is also warm.


    "Like the well water in my hometown, it''s really warm." Bai Qingqing felt everywhere and looked at lanze through the dim light. "Then you''ll be comfortable living here. Unlike us, it''s low temperature and strong wind. People can blow away."


    Lanze nodded with approval, "the place is a little small, but it won''t be as big as the sea. The female lives safely."


    With that, the water suddenly widened. It turns out that there is no heaven and earth at the bottom. The top is just a bottle mouth, and the bottom bottle belly is the real water storage space.


    Blue Ze with white Qingqing into the inside, the light immediately more dark, a light spot lit up the nest inside.


    "Wow Bai Qingqing exclaimed, pointing to the light and saying, "is that your nest? What is light? "


    "You are so beautiful that you are not a mermaid."


    Lanze will baiqingqing into the nest, and then he also drilled in, picked up the night pearl inlaid in the center of the nest and said, "remember Qin''s nest?"


    "Remember, there are a lot of luminous beads, but most of them are not as bright as you."


    Bai Qingqing''s words please lanze, and his tail on the ground patted with joy.


    "Every male Mermaid will find a pearl and, after mating with the female, will stay in the female''s nest as proof. I''m ready to take you away. I must bring my own beads. "


    Bai Qingqing''s brain circuit is strange. The first thing that comes to mind is that the number of people who have relations with Qin is the number of beads. It looks like nearly a hundred. It''s OK. It''s not hundreds of thousands of mermaids. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    However, in the hundreds of thousands of miles, less than 100 have mating opportunities, and the males of this race are too sad.


    "You''re really good. In such a big competition, you can still get the right to pay."


    Bai Qingqing really admired her.


    Lanze''s eyebrows raised his eyebrows triumphantly and looked at baiqingqing. His long and curly blue eyelashes made his eyes look charming. Under the soft light of the night pearl, this charm was greatly blessed.


    When Bai Qingqing had just put on this gorgeous appearance, she would fall down in minutes.


    Fortunately, she had already practiced. After a meal, she turned away her head and looked at the nest carefully. She commented: "very good, but it''s a little small, don''t you think? You can live alone. There''s no room for the two of us as soon as we come in. "


    Lanze laughed and said nothing.


    There are no other mermaids here. What should we do so wide? A little narrower can hold the female more tightly and get closer to her.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qingqing reached for the wall of the cave and was surprised to find that it felt smooth and delicate. He said, "Why are there bubbles in it? I remember you only sealed the hole in the sea


    "The soil here is very humid. If it is not separated by bubbles, it is easy to seep and collapse, which is not good for females."


    LAN Ze''s words sound normal, but when he ponders deeply, he shows his desire for baiqingqing. He didn''t plan to have a tiger female, but he planned to give her a nest.


    Bai Qingqing understood quickly and said, "send me up. I''ve been out for too long. Parker will be in a hurry."


    Lanze''s eyebrows collapsed immediately. "You''ve only been here for a while."


    "I spoke to Molly just now."


    Lanze was too afraid of Curtis, and did not dare to keep baiqingqing. He blew a bubble and sent her out.


    Parker was roaring at the water''s edge, and the three cubs were shouting.


    Seeing the two men floating up, Parker immediately made a gesture to dive into a fight with lanze.


    Bai Qingqing rushed out and pulled Parker''s hair to pull out: "let''s go back."


    "Hiss!" Parker snorted, picked up Bai Qingqing and ran back.


    Curtis captured more than a dozen hairy and beautiful prey a day, tanned Parker''s hide and dried it in the trees.


    The skinned animal is smoked as before.


    The tiger tribe is as busy as the beast City, and the whole tribe is full of blood and bacon.


    Bai Qingqing had no thick clothes to wear, so she had to stay in the tree hole all day. When the fur is dry, Curtis takes baiqingqing to measure her clothes.


    "Fat." Curtis measured Bai Qingqing''s chest and said mercilessly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t realize what he was saying. He was shocked and touched his waist and pinched his stomach: "really? Just a little bit fat? "


    Bai Qingqing feels that her body is recovering very well, but others'' eyes are more accurate, because all people will bring their own beauty effect.


    Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s chest and said solemnly, "it''s fat. Didn''t you notice it? You can''t wear the coat I made by snake molt, do you forget it


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red and patted off Curtis''s hand with a sound of "rascal snake! Don''t think you can cover up the essence of your opera by being serious


    Curtis was helpless: "OK, you are not fat, open your hands and let me measure."


    Parker also came up to say: "you are really fat, Qingqing, you can admit it, I don''t dislike it."


    "Ah Bai Qingqing gave a sad cry, opened her arms and stopped talking.


    It''s a race gap. There''s no solution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    I do not know when the outside floating flocculent snow, with the cold wind blowing into the tree hole, full room flying.


    "It''s snowing!" Bai Qingqing likes the way and runs to the entrance of the cave to look out.


    Outside is already a piece of white, plants are wearing white caps, more green. There are also a string of plum footprints on the ground, leading to the big trees.


    "Another year has passed Bai Qingqing sighs that at this time last year, the little snakes are hatching under the ground.


    Curtis, we''re going to hibernate, too.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile broke down, and a big hand fell from her shoulder. She was pale and bloodless, but full of inner strength.


    Curtis''s voice was even colder in the cold wind.


    "I''m going to sleep."


    Bai Qingqing held the big hand on her shoulder, and the cold temperature came from the palm. She said, "we don''t need to hatch eggs this year. Can''t we sleep later? As soon as you sleep, the cold season will end again. The cold season here comes so early. It seems that it is longer than that of beast city. "


    "Hiss ~"


    the cold letter sweeps across the cheek, and Bai Qingqing turns her head and hits Curtis''s kiss.


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker started, carrying his cubs and turning them upside down.


    After a lingering kiss, Curtis whispered to Bai Qingqing''s lips: "mating makes my body warm, we..."


    Bai Qingqing quickly glanced at Parker beside her eyes, stopped Curtis''s voice with her mouth, quickly separated, put her head out of the tree hole and said, "let''s go down and play with the snow. While the weather is not very cold and you are not sleeping, I can endure it. It''s a rare opportunity. "


    "Good."


    Curtis put on a new white coat for Bai Qingqing, armed from head to toe, only half of his face was white and pink. When he laughed, his drooping dog eyes lit up the vitality of the whole person.


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis first get down from the tree, and then Parker jumps down with the leopard cubs on his back. The third one fails to grasp his father''s back hair and is shaken to the ground covered with a thin layer of snow.


    "Oh, be careful." Bai Qingqing is busy holding up the old three who is covered with snow foam.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the third one waved his front paw, and his head extended to his mother''s direction. A piece of exquisite six snowflakes fell on its black nose, covering the nose completely.


    Bai Qingqing grinned, the tip of his nose touched the black nose of the old three, rubbed against it, and melted the snowflake, "I''ve grown up, and my mother can''t hold it any more."


    Curtis looked at the leopard cubs. His round eyes and expression were the same as those of Bai Qingqing. All of them showed a sense of innocence. He suddenly understood why he preferred these leopard cubs.


    Curtis, though, was not so good with leopard cubs. However, compared with the snake cubs, the treatment of leopard cubs is already five element level, at least leopard cubs have never felt the intention of killing.


    They are bred in adversity, but never experienced disaster.


    "Don''t you want to go out and play? I''ll take you. " Curtis road.


    When the cold wind came, Bai Qingqing tightened her hat on her head and pushed Curtis. She said, "if you wear a fur skirt, the wind is so strong, you will become a person and blow less wind, so it will not be so cold."


    Seeing that Parker was also blowing the cold wind with his chest bare, Bai Qingqing said again, "you should also wear a coat to block the wind."


    Parker sniffed and patted the snow off his shoulder. "I''m a male. What do I look like in a female dress?"


    Curtis went up the tree obediently and jumped down in a fur skirt.


    Lanze is also in the team when he comes. Bai Qingqing also thinks of him, but they are just wandering around casually. It will be very hard for lanze to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Bai Qingqing didn''t mention it.


    Alva didn''t know where to run. He must have built his nest on some big tree.


    Outside the tribe, in a huge spherical bird''s nest, there was an exaggerated sneezing sound.


    "Ah Bang Gu ~"


    it was actually a bird.


    Alva reaches out of the nest and looks at the tiger tribe.


    It''s really the geomantic omen in turn. I think it was he who stopped Bai Qingqing''s partner from getting close. Now it''s his turn to be stopped.


    When can I see Bai Qingqing again?


    Bai Qingqing walked to Tianxing grassland, where the light was white, completely covered with snow, and could not see a trace of green.


    "No more." Bai Qingqing was disappointed.


    Parker immediately said, "it''s going to grow up in light rain season."


    The leopard cubs are very fond of this place. When they get to this place, they immediately run. All three of them run like crazy. The eldest is a little better than the second, and the third is far behind.


    "Come on Bai Qingqing, seeing how serious they were running, couldn''t help shouting.


    The cubs are running harder.


    Run to a fallen tree in front of the eldest son turned to continue to run back, the second immediately turned around, occupied the first. The old three also foolishly ran forward for a section, until he met the second eldest brother, then turned around to continue running, and was far behind.


    They still want to run. Bai Qingqing takes the lead and kills their competition.


    "Well, let''s go somewhere else." Bai Qingqing patted the snow foam on the boss and said, "I don''t know where to play, Parker. Aren''t you going to change the sand for the bunker? Let''s go today and just drop by. "


    Then he looked at Curtis. "Did you go through the whole tribe and find sand?"


    Curtis looked in the direction of the rising sun and said, "there''s a lot of sand over there."


    "I''ve got enough leather bags with me. Let''s go." Parker said with a smile. He put the cubs in the bag and squatted down in front of Bai Qingqing. "Come on, I''ll carry you."


    When Bai Qingqing goes up, Parker runs. Curtis turned into a snake and swam slowly to lead the way.


    Curtis said it was close. It took them two hours to get there.


    It turned out to be an endless desert.


    The golden sand is rolling like a still wave or a harvest wheat field.


    The top of the wave is covered with snow. The combination of gold and white outlines the beautiful natural landscape.


    "Wow! A lot of sand. " Parker exclaimed, running on the edge of a bubble of urine, "can hide a lot of feces, do not need to clean up."


    Bai Qingqing is speechless for a while. The emotional desert is the luxurious toilet in the eyes of orcs.


    "There are no plants in the desert. Too much is not a good thing. Load us with sand. "


    Parker immediately put down the cub and filled the sand in a hide bag.


    Looking at the Yellow world, the leopard cubs are stunned. Their paws step on the ground two steps. They are surprised to find that the ground under their feet is fine and fragmented. They raise their feet and dig.


    The action of digging sand makes them instinctively want to excrete, so after a while, there are three more small sandbags in the sand.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them playing near the sandbags, afraid that they would dirty their paws, so he led them to run in the desert: "whelp, come here."


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs screamed with excitement and ran after their mother. The feeling of leading their mother to run makes them feel great achievement and improve their speed.


    Curtis lifted up his body and looked into the distance. He ran after Bai Qingqing: "don''t run too far."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Yes." Bai Qingqing responds in a loud voice. Looking back, Curtis is close in front of her eyes, and Parker runs with her sandbag.


    "When I pack the sandbag." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing spits out the tip of her tongue, but she takes a mouthful of sand. She spits out the sand and squats down and calls out, "come here, baby, come to mom."


    "Meow ~"


    the leopard cubs ran back to their mother''s legs praying for help. "Ooh Hoo ~"


    their young voices were hard to understand. Of course, Parker of the same clan could understand them and immediately roared to them: "go away and play!"


    Father''s dignity is always the greatest.


    Leopard cubs "Ao Wu" a, run to Bai Qingqing, hide behind the mother.


    Bai Qingqing has a big heart to play. She digs a small hole in the dark. She brings the third one to bury, leaving a head to breathe outside.


    "Meow, meow ~" the third old man looked at his mother with big eyes, but he was still. It is also not afraid to look down at the sand buried in itself.


    The eldest one and the second one also ran around the third''s head and scratched it with his claws, which made him open his mouth and bite the leopard.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Bai Qingqing laughs so much that she digs a pit next to the third and buries the eldest.


    "Ouch?" The eldest brother looked at the third and the mother, and finally looked at the second.


    The second yelled excitedly and threw himself on the boss.


    They have the same ability all the time. They have a sense of competition. They can crush each other very hard. If the second one bites it, he will spare no effort.


    The boss is not an oil-saving lamp. A head turns like an electric fan. The speed is incredible. The rotation degree is almost 360 degrees, and it can be twisted directly to the back.


    It''s not easy for the second to attack the boss''s head.


    Bai Qingqing is holding back a smile and quietly digs a hole beside him. He is holding out his magic claw and packing sandbags. Parker, who is watching, can''t help laughing.


    With this smile, he blew up the hair all over his body, and his body bounced up. Only then did he realize that something was wrong with his mother.


    Looking at the sand hole beside the brothers, and looking at the mother''s hand extended towards him, the second one kicked off and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing was shaved with sand on her face. She shook her head and ran after the old man.


    "Stop! Don''t run


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t say it''s OK. He says that the second one runs faster and climbs mountains and hills on the sand pile. Bai Qingqing soon lost her strength and was very angry.


    She can''t even run a month old child? What a blow!


    Biting his teeth, Bai Qingqing continues to chase.


    Curtis can''t help but laugh when he looks at Bai Qingqing. He feels soft for a moment. The snake tail stealthily sneaks into the sand and lifts up on the old road.


    "Poo --"


    the second brother suddenly turned up a somersault.


    Bai Qingqing quickly caught it, panting: "Stinky boy, finally caught you."


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The one with the second mouth is miserable.


    Bai Qingqing smiles twice and buries it directly opposite the third and the eldest. They hide in the hair of the small eyebrows seem to be raised, Qi Qi grin, exposed two white millet teeth.


    The second one: "I''m sorry."


    You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    In a woman''s heartless laughter, three small balls of wool tore into a clover.


    The cubs were all buried, and baiqingqing was not finished, so he began to dig a big hole nearby.


    Curtis and Parker looked at each other, and Ziqi moved back


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Sand mobility is too strong, as soon as the pit is deeper, it is buried by the flowing sand.


    Bai Qingqing was not tired. After digging for more than ten minutes, Bai Qingqing asked the males for help: "help me dig a hole."


    "Dig a hole and bury us too?" Parker said darkly


    "No, I''m going to bury my own." Bai Qingqing explained.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing followed his eyes, saw the three leopard heads on the sand surface, and then looked at Curtis: "Curtis..."


    "Good."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, so agreed?


    Curtis smiles with an unknown meaning. The snake''s tail reaches to Bai Qingqing''s feet and presses it in. The sand is pushed away immediately and Bai Qingqing falls down with a "ah".


    When he regained consciousness, he was buried above his waist, and a pair of breasts were still on the sand.


    Fortunately, no leopard cubs are miserable, she still has a pair of hands outside.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand is holding the sand to earn. The sand is very heavy, and the body wrapped in the sand tightly does not move.


    Curtis Bai Qingqing cried out in a frenzy.


    Curtis said calmly, "the pit you want."


    Parker let out a greater burst of laughter, and the three cubs all cried out with their enemy the land.


    "You bastards!" Bai Qingqing said with a smile and scolded. She was forced to dig the sand with her hand. She said: "wait for me to come out. You''ll have a good look!"


    Curtis smiles.


    Their voices added a lot of joy to the monotonous desert.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be another sound in the wind and sand.


    "Sasha -- Sasha --"


    Parker''s ears trembled and ran up to look out. "Hello, Curtis, have you heard anything strange?"


    Curtis snake tail sticks to the sand, looks deep in the desert, and then reaches for baiqingqing.


    "Oh, don''t move me, don''t move me!" Bai Qingqing cried out in a hurry, but was pulled out the next moment.


    She gave Curtis a frustrated blow on the tail of the snake. "I''m going to climb out on my own. It''s a failure."


    "Shh ~" Curtis made a silent gesture and pulled out the cubs with the tail of the snake.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was positive. She picked up the hide bag and put the cubs in it. "Are there any orcs?"


    Her words made sure that the orcs on the other side were also found and no longer hidden. A group of giant scorpions sprang out of the sand.


    Bai Qingqing almost choked by her saliva and ran to her partner''s direction. In a panic, she tripped her left foot and her right foot. In the sound of "ah", she threw herself into a cold, soft, but extremely stable embrace.


    "Be careful." Curtis took Bai Qingqing and handed her to Parker. "You protect her. Give me these scorpions."


    Parker hugs Bai Qingqing and retreats to the rear.


    Being held in her arms by Parker, although she can''t see the group of scorpions, Bai Qingqing is more nervous and her heart beats to her throat.


    "I shouldn''t have come out." Bai Qingqing whispered.


    Parker placidly imprinted a kiss on her forehead. "Fool, you are free. You can go anywhere. Curtis will take care of it."


    The sound of fighting came from behind.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to look back. Parker blocked her sight. She had to nod her head gently: "well."


    There were more than 20 scorpions scattered in the desert. Curtis, however powerful, could not stop all of them.


    The scorpion race with a leaky net runs in front of Parker. The terrifying giant insect creatures make Bai Qingqing have the illusion of mistaking into the bloody horror movies of Europe and America.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    If it''s a movie, it''s going to kill a lot of people.


    Fortunately, this is not a movie, and Parker is not an ordinary human being with wisdom and no fighting power in the movie.


    He hid Bai Qingqing behind him and instantly killed him in the shape of a leopard. His momentum was stronger than that of a scorpion.


    Bai Qingqing takes the children back a few steps, and the scorpion clan has been bitten and killed by Parker.


    Another scorpion clan rushed to baiqingqing. The leopard quickly cut off its beard as quickly as lightning, and quickly solved the second one.


    The number of scorpion clan is decreasing rapidly. After a while, there is no scorpion beast asking Bai Qingqing for trouble. Parker rubbed off the dirty blood on the sand, then changed into a human figure and ran to baiqingqing.


    "Didn''t scare you? I''ve rubbed the blood off. " Park hugs Bai Qingqing and comforts her. She can feel the stiffness of her body.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Bai Qingqing thinks that Parker is worried that she is not as strong as the female here, but Parker is distressed by her sentence "getting used to it".


    He was used to being afraid of everything. Oh, my God, he''s such a bad partner.


    Curtis hanged the last scorpion orc, and the sand was covered with crustaceans. The white pulp soaked the sand and dyed it dark brown.


    The wind blowing through the sand was sour and disgusting.


    Curtis swam to the clean sand area, rubbed off the scorpion blood on his body, turned into half man and half snake form, and said, "go back."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing looked back at her eyes, her body shrank for a moment, and she didn''t dare to look again.


    They left quickly, but did not find the place where the scorpions were ambushing. A sand pile moved and poured deeper.


    Back to the tiger clan, the strong smell of scorpion made many tigers smell the threat and rushed out.


    "Meet the scorpion clan again?" Asked the patriarch.


    Molly followed him and took a worried look at Bai Qingqing. She was about to run over and smell her partner''s smell. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to come.


    "Well, almost twenty of them were killed." Parker adjusted Bai Qingqing''s hat to block the astonishing eyes of the men.


    The patriarch was overjoyed and nodded his head and said, "if you kill one scorpion, the female of the tribe will be less dangerous."


    Listen to his meaning, is Qingqing scared?


    "Qingqing is scared. Let''s go back first," Parker said


    Curtis followed him with the leopard cub. When he passed the patriarch, he suddenly said coldly, "scorpions and snakes are not accepted by females, but they are in groups."


    The patriarch was deep in thought. Yes, they were in groups and in large numbers.


    Perhaps it is because they are not accepted by females that the fecundity of stray animals is extremely rapid. If one female is caught, many will be able to reproduce.


    If not, it would have been exterminated.


    When he got home, Parker immediately made a fire to burn the bath water for Bai Qingqing.


    Lanze happened to touch the water to breathe. Seeing Parker''s look in a hurry, he asked, "why is it so urgent?"


    "I met a group of stray animals today. Qingqing is dirty. I''ll boil water for him to take a bath." Parker''s unprecedented detailed answer surprised Lanzer.


    Sure enough, Parker didn''t act on his good intentions, and immediately said, "I can''t help you either. It''s an orc living in the sand. If you go there, you can''t help. Ha ha ha... "


    Parker laughed and left.


    Blue Ze is so angry that fish tail discharges a large amount of water spray on the surface of the water. His mouth is so cheap, how does Bai Qingqing like him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Bai Qingqing was surprised to be cheated. He picked up a piece of clothes and hit Curtis. "You said it would be warm after mating."


    "It''s warming. I almost went to sleep yesterday." Curtis did not hide, let the skin hit him, with a faint smile on his face, "it has a great effect, especially when I can''t support it."


    Bai Qingqing knew that he couldn''t hurt him, so he didn''t stop. He just stopped when he was tired.


    When the cubs were hungry, Curtis brought the stone bowl for milk. "Don''t forget to feed the baby."


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. Her chest doesn''t swell, so it''s dispensable to feed milk.


    Seeing Curtis insist, he rolled up the quilt and said, "bring the bowl."


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    the leopard cubs also have experience. They all squat in front of baiqingqing and stare at their mother with three pairs of big orange eyes blinking.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and brings out the small half of the bowl.


    The three cubs immediately gathered around and licked them with relish. The barbed spines on their tongue can lick water efficiently, which is not much slower than people drinking water, and the speed of white Qingqing squeezing can not keep up with their drinking speed.


    After feeding the children, Bai Qingqing is light again. She feels that she will never be fat if she goes on like this. It''s really good.


    I don''t know how long the milk will be cut off completely. The lactation period of leopard is about a month. Will she last for a year like a stranger?


    Although she doesn''t mind, the one-year-old leopard is very big. Will the cubs of the same age laugh at her every day?


    "I want to wean in another month." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis said immediately, "No. It''s emotional. "


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes and said, "you just want to mate with me, but you don''t want children."


    "That''s right." Curtis said frankly.


    Bai Qingqing, embarrassed and embarrassed, glared at Curtis. "I''ll go out and play without talking to you."


    "Parker, come and pick me up," barked Parker, who was making breakfast


    Parker ran quickly and opened his arms to Bai Qingqing with a smile.


    Because of trust, Bai Qingqing jumped directly from a tree four or five meters high and fell into a solid male chest.


    Although she knew that there would be no danger, Bai Qingqing''s small heart was still pounding, which was the same exciting feeling as taking a roller coaster.


    Close to the fire source, Bai Qingqing sighed comfortably, "it''s warm."


    "What are you cooking?"


    Parker opened the lid of the pot and gave Bai Qingqing a look. He said, "stew the sheep''s hooves with chestnuts before dawn. I''ll boil you water to gargle your mouth, and then you can eat it."


    The fragrance is really attractive, the most rare is oil and water. Bai Qingqing licked her lips and said, "no, I''ll go to the puddle to gargle."


    Then he got up and trotted to the puddle.


    The ground area is deep snow in the lower leg, step by step.


    When he came to the puddle, Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    The puddle is frozen.


    On the edge of a small hole, blue Ze is lying on the ice, see baiqingqing face immediately out of joy, "you come. Are you OK? I heard you were scared by scorpions yesterday


    "Ah! Even you have heard about it. " Baiqingqing squatted down beside the puddle and knocked on the white ice. "The water surface is sealed. Is it hypoxia below?"


    "Yes." Lanze scratched his head in agony, and was surprised to find that there was a thin layer of ice on his head, and he also picked a piece of it down.


    "I thought it was better than the ocean, but I didn''t expect it would become like this in the cold season."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Lanze hammered a circle on the ice and enlarged the ice cave a little: "clearly, the water in the deep is warm. It must be because the lake mouth is too small. Do you want me to break through the soil above the water area?"


    "No, you have enlarged the lake, and the area of cold air that water can contact becomes larger, and it may freeze."


    Bai Qingqing carefully analyzed for a while and said, "now the water temperature below is stored in hot season. If you break through the ground, the temperature will disperse. It is not known whether the water surface will freeze, but it is certain that the water temperature will drop."


    Blue Ze Mao Sai suddenly opens, clapping his chest in fear.


    "Thanks to you, what can I do? The water froze after sleeping. I didn''t sleep well today, and I was suffocated to wake up. " Lanze lies on the ice and says in distress: "the fish is gone. I have to dig in the mud. I won''t starve to death."


    That''s going to be a mermaid joke. Mermaid is the overlord in the water. He starves to death in the water. It is said that he will become a famous fish.


    "The food is easy to solve. We have a lot of meat hanging on the tree, which is the bacon that is exchanged for you every year."


    "That''s not mine," he said


    Bai Qingqing gave him a look, "you come out with me, of course, I want to guarantee your comprehensiveness. Didn''t you call me in charge? "


    LAN Ze was stunned and looked down at the water. The clear lake reflected a beautiful face. The light colored lips were slightly raised, which made all female fish in the water unable to close their legs.


    Bai Qingqing pulls the withered grass from the snow and cleans his teeth as a toothbrush. He stares at the water while brushing.


    How can we keep the water from freezing?


    I can''t help but think of some physical knowledge, there are impurities in the water, the freezing point is reduced.


    But you can''t throw salt into a whole lake.


    Lanze smiles and looks at baiqingqing. His tail swings back and forth at will, which makes the water swing open with waves.


    His eyes are gradually obsessed, and Bai Qingqing is stunned by him.


    Looking at the surface of the waves, and the fish tail swaying by blue Ze, Bai Qingqing moves a meal, and his brain flashes.


    Ah, you can also keep water from freezing through exercise.


    Let the water flow, flow, flow


    "Water wheel!"


    Bai Qingqing suddenly yelled, LAN Ze was scared to flash back, hit the edge of the ice, "Hua La" and broke a large piece of ice.


    "Water what?" Blue Ze Lengleng Leng ground asks: "you how?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Bai Qingqing laughed a few times, spit out the water in his mouth, quickly gargle and wash his face. Then he said to lanze, "I think of a way. I''ll give you a surprise when I come back."


    "What?" Lanze looks at Bai Qingqing and runs away. His face is puzzled.


    What does the ghost want to do? It''s hard to guess the heart of a terrestrial female.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s laughter all the way. He couldn''t help but smile and beat a bowl of food out.


    It''s windy outside. When Bai Qingqing comes back, the temperature of the food is just right for eating.


    Bai Qingqing stopped by the fire, and without breathing, she said to Parker in a hurry: "Parker, do me a favor."


    "What''s up? Eat the meat first. " Parker pulls Bai Qingqing to her side and sits down, and carries the food to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing took it and put it aside, panting: "make a water wheel that can be turned with wood. Anyway, it''s OK. Let''s try it."


    The original purpose is to help lanze, but after thinking about the waterwheel, Bai Qingqing''s interest is brought up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Bai Qingqing''s request naturally agreed with Parker. After breakfast, Parker went all over the mountain to find materials according to Bai Qingqing''s request.


    During the waiting time, Bai Qingqing probably conceived the design plan.


    The principle of the water wheel is very simple, and if you master the principle, you will surely succeed.


    One morning later, Parker did not bring back the material Bai Qingqing wanted most, bamboo.


    They sat on the shelter side of their big tree and started work.


    "Parker, make a shaft first."


    Bai Qingqing drew a simple picture on the ground, drew a heavy stroke on the shaft, and thought, "this axle has to bear gravity, it has to be hard enough. What can I use?"


    "Stone, then." Although Parker didn''t quite understand what Bai Qingqing wanted to do, when it came to hardness, he just said it without thinking.


    Bai Qingqing was pleased and asked, "is that ok? It should be so long, and it should be very round and smooth. "


    "Whatever you want, just give it to me." Parker patted his chest.


    Bai Qingqing was happy and said, "good."


    Parker found a long stone and snorted. Bai Qingqing took a snake scale and began to make a bamboo tube.


    She''s not strong enough. Parker''s the main structure.


    Considering that the water in the water pit is still and the power is not enough, in order to increase the success rate, Bai Qingqing is going to make a smaller water wheel, using bamboo with a thick bowl mouth as the container.


    All of a sudden, Curtis is serious.


    "I''ll help you."


    Curtis stood in the wind and snow, pale skin, but with a long head of bright red hair, lips also run blood like bright, giving people a feeling of soft and dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him and waved: "come here quickly. It''s cold outside."


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing and sat down. He held Bai Qingqing''s hand, which was red with cold. He frowned. "You know it''s cold outside. You don''t go into the house."


    "I can''t do it when I go in." Bai Qingqing angry nuzui, carefully glanced at Curtis: "you go in, I''ll go back to accompany you when I''m ready."


    Curtis looked as like as two peas in the white eyes. He picked up the bamboo and gently scratches his nails, and made a bamboo tube that was exactly the same as the white Qing Qing.


    "Well, more people, more power." Bai Qingqing did not grind Ji and said, "make twelve bamboo tubes."


    Curtis''s addition made the progress much faster. In less than a minute, the bucket was ready and the bearing was made.


    Baiqingqing asked Curtis to carve bearing parts directly on the tree trunk.


    It''s a tree trunk about one meter in diameter, and a hole is cut out in the center of the trunk to let the axis go through. Twelve columns were cut out from the wooden pole, and the thickness was just enough to let the bamboo rod cover, and all the surplus wood was cut off.


    In addition, we found 12 pieces of wood as thick as the branch of the bearing, and used hollow bamboo to connect the two. The main trunk of the waterwheel has been completed.


    Finally, the first cut bucket is tied to the tree trunk, and the water wheel has been formed.


    At this time, Parker''s stone shaft was also polished. Parker came over with the stone shaft and asked, "is this how you go in?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded and supported the two or three meters high water wheel, and asked Parker to pass through the shaft. Then, two wooden rings were installed on both sides of the shaft to keep the water wheel from moving disorderly. Then, the water wheel was completely completed.


    Looking at the finished product, the most incredible thing is Bai Qingqing himself.


    "Is that all right? Can it be done? " Baiqingqing is not sure about the tunnel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    At the beginning, she was very confident, but the production speed was too fast to be said to be completed in one go. She couldn''t believe it.


    It takes less time to make than to find materials.


    "What is the use of this?" Parker was confused.


    "Try carrying it to the puddle first."


    It can be said to be done in one go. It takes less time than Parker to find materials.


    "What is the use of this?" Parker was confused.


    "Try carrying it to the puddle first."


    Parker was preparing to resist walking. Bai Qingqing thought of something and said, "wait a minute. Put some oil on the shaft to slide it."


    Ready, the three went to the puddle together.


    Lanze went to the bottom of the water, and a thin layer of ice formed in the small pit. Bai Qingqing stepped on it with her feet, and the ice broke.


    Baiqingqing didn''t notice that the fur boots were wet by water.


    , Curtis broke the ice and sank in the water.


    "Crash" a, blue Ze came out of the water, open light lips gasp, "just fell asleep, suffocate me."


    Said, see the shape of strange wood, blue Ze "ah" a voice way: "what is this thing?"


    "Something to help you breathe." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker had already placed two stones on the edge of the puddle, both of which had made a hole. The shaft of the water wheel was put up so as not to roll away.


    Lanze was forced to swim to the center of the water and swam back and forth along the water wheel. He looked at the water wheel for a while and then looked at baiqingqing standing on the bank.


    "What on earth can this do?" Lanze knocked on the bamboo bucket in front of him and made a "Dong Dong" sound.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and pushes the water wheel.


    "Clattering -"


    the water in the pit immediately makes the sound of water flow. When the bucket immersed in the water comes out of the water surface, it is full of water, and then it turns to the other side, and the water pours out.


    But the direction of the bucket is not adjusted well, resulting in the water flow above can not be accurately injected into the lower bucket, and the whole water truck is stained with water traces.


    Curtis, Parker and Lanzer were all blank.


    So what the hell is this?


    "Ah Bai Qingqing blushed and scratched his head, "a little bit of a situation, I have a look."


    She continued to turn the water wheel and observed for a while. She found that some buckets poured water more accurately, so she asked Parker to adjust the angle of the bucket for herself.


    After several tests, the water wheel was finally able to circulate water.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a little breath. After turning the water wheel again, she let go of her hand and retreated to one side.


    "Hua Hua Hua"


    as the water wheel turned, Bai Qingqing held her breath and nervously squeezed Parker''s hand beside her.


    "Good ice." As soon as Parker was in pain, he took Bai Qingqing''s hand, rubbed it, and put it by the water. Ha, the heat was warm.


    The rotation speed of the water wheel slowed down. Bai Qingqing''s heart shrank into a ball and squeezed her hand tightly. She didn''t even find her own hand in Parker''s palm.


    There is a whistling wind in the air, and you can hear the roar of the tiger in the distance.


    All of a sudden, a cold wind came, the speed of the water wheel slowed down suddenly increased, and the sound of the water suddenly sounded a few minutes.


    Bai Qingqing said in surprise, "did you succeed?"


    The cold wind is strong and weak. The water wheel is fast for a while, then slows down, and then it gets faster. Sometimes the air flow is basically still, and the water wheel doesn''t stop.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of turbid gas heavily, "succeeded!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "What''s the use?" Lanser still doesn''t understand.


    Bai Qingqing''s delicate eyebrows raised and said confidently, "you''ll know soon. Go down and have a rest at ease."


    Although I don''t know what it''s used for, lanze is still very curious about the thing that can rotate by itself. He also wants to ask again. Suddenly there is a thick roar of tiger in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    Lanze opens his defensive stance on alert, his hands clawed and his tail taut.


    Bai Qingqing also looked back. The white snow made her eyes swell and vaguely saw what was moving fast.


    After watching for a long time, Bai Qingqing can distinguish the outline of a tiger from the snow.


    White tiger came galloping on the snow. The speed was so fast that almost no tiger footprints were left in the snow. On the female gaze, mouth is a roar, voice full of excitement.


    The tigers and beasts nearby ran towards it one after another.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing can''t help but walk forward two steps, her face showing a surprise color.


    Parker tightened his tail and Curtis was relieved.


    Finally, we can sleep.


    In a few seconds, the white tiger rushed to the edge of the puddle without any obstruction. When he was about to hit baiqingqing, he stopped in a hurry. His eyes were so bright that they seemed to suppress some intense energy, which made them shine so brightly.


    Bai Qingqing had been very happy, for such a pair of eyes, the joy turned into heartache.


    After all that time, did Vincent never stop looking for her?


    Bai Qingqing is most happy that she can stop looking for herself. She is living her own leisurely life. When she thinks of someone in every corner of the world who may be looking for herself and worrying about herself, she always feels uneasy.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, and then turned around her. The excitement in his eyes was gradually restrained.


    Lanze shook his tail and looked at the tiger on the shore.


    "Do you know each other?"


    This tiger is too powerful. Even if you can''t see the animal pattern, lanze can also feel that he is a strong one, absolutely better than himself!


    What''s more, the tigers and beasts around him were obviously beholden to him.


    LAN Ze''s voice made the atmosphere more active. Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "yes. His name is Vincent and he''s a good friend of ours


    "Friend?"


    Lanze obviously didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe in the relationship between white tiger and Bai Qingqing, and between white tiger and Curtis Parker. He looked suspiciously at Curtis and Parker.


    Vinson also looked at them. Curtis''s face had no animal lines and his pupils shrank. Then he looked at Parker, the muscles on both sides of his nose trembled and his eyes became fierce.


    Parker''s hair on his head and tail exploded, and it was like thunder.


    Bai Qingqing is baffled. She doesn''t want the white tiger in front of her suddenly pounces on Parker.


    Under the pressure of the strong, Parker turned into a beast and ran away. The white tiger ran after him in a flash, leaving only a few pieces of broken animal skin on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing came to Curtis, and found her toes were cold. Just now she kicked the ice to wet the boot skin, and the water seeped into it.


    Moving his toes, Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with them? Parker You''re going to stop it. "


    Curtis remembered that Vincent had followed Parker at the beginning, and immediately cleared up the joints and said, "personal grudges. Don''t worry, he won''t kill the leopard. "


    Bai Qingqing is still very worried, but Parker runs fast, and with Vincent, he runs away.


    Bai Qingqing felt that her toes were frozen hard, so she took Curtis back to the tree hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    As soon as she got home, Bai Qingqing immediately took off her boots and covered her aching toes.


    Curtis letter son touched Bai Qingqing''s toe, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He immediately went to see her other foot.


    Bai Qingqing said weakly: "it''s just been wet. The boots of this foot are not wet. It''s not cold."


    Curtis''s eyes were fierce, Bai Qingqing''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he was suddenly afraid.


    "Meow ~"


    from the corner came the soft and waxy cry of the young leopards. They were also captured and were far away from each other.


    In order to seek some sense of security, Bai Qingqing unkindly said to them, "whelp, come to my mother."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs came in desperation, not daring to look up at Curtis, but straight at their mother. Seeing that he was about to rush into the arms of his mother''s gentle fragrance, the eldest brother''s body suddenly soared and was taken to the air.


    Curtis put the baby''s stomach on Bai Qingqing''s feet. Bai Qingqing''s face was relieved and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems to work."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing gave him a timid look, looked down at the boss, and poked it in the belly with her toes.


    Whew, it''s warm. The child''s temperature is high.


    "In my inheritance memory, many females died in the cold season." Curtis narrated in a calm voice, "it''s all frozen to death. When you die, your fingers and toes are frozen off."


    Bai Qingqing''s body was stiff and quickly moved her toes. "Fortunately, I can still move, can''t I fall?"


    Curtis just gave Bai Qingqing a cold look and didn''t reply.


    Bai Qingqing is frightened by bluffing and uses her toes to scratch her warm belly. The eldest brother was relieved from his fright and thought that his mother was playing with him. He was shouting and struggling to run away.


    The second and the third escape to relax and run to the boss to play.


    After a while, Parker came back, put his paw on the hole in the tree, climbed in powerlessly, and fell to the floor without moving.


    One piece of gold hair is missing here and one piece is bald there. There are no other traces.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Qingqing looked at Parker''s embarrassed appearance and was deeply distressed.


    But when she thought that Vincent, who bit him, had been looking for himself for so long, she couldn''t blame others. She asked, "what kind of hatred did you have with Vincent? Let him bite you when he comes. By the way, what about Vincent? "


    Bai Qingqing looks out, and a white tiger head moves from the side to the tree hole. His eyes twinkle and lowers his eyes.


    Curtis said, "come in."


    The eyes of the tiger were so big that they immediately climbed into the hole.


    "Ouch!" Parker let out an angry roar and crawled in the direction of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker Shun Ling Luan''s hair, and then he played it on his black and shiny nose: "don''t you become a human?"


    Parker felt ashamed and unwilling to change, and Vincent turned into a human. However, as soon as he was transformed, he threw a piece of animal skin under his feet.


    Vinson picked up the hide and put it around his waist, in a low voice with anger: "he dumped me on the way."


    Bai Qingqing can''t say anything about this. In fact, she is willing not to let Vincent come to her. However, after so long searching, she can''t tell right from wrong.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker turned his head to Vincent and found that the boss was lying down a little abnormal.


    He bored to take away the boss, this just found that Bai Qingqing''s toes red, puzzled to call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Bai Qingqing began to panic at her toes again, and said to Parker, "the boots were soaked in water just now. It''s freezing."


    "Ouch!" Parker immediately became nervous, and bowed his head to lick baiqingqing''s feet.


    Vincent''s face changed. "I''ll get hot water."


    Bai Qingqing was really scared to see them all exaggerate. It seems that Curtis is right.


    But she shook her head and refused. She rolled up her licked feet and said, "it''s easy to get scalded after frostbite. Hot water is not safe. The cub is very warm. I''m much better


    Parker licked it more warm, but it pricked and itched. Bai Qingqing endured the hard work. Her body became hot and finally retracted her feet.


    "Well, just hold it for me." Bai Qingqing holds her own footpath.


    Parker crawled over and pressed his thin foot, half white and half red, with his chest.


    His body is hotter than a leopard, and he can cover all the skin exposed to the outside. Bai Qingqing is soft and leans against the wooden wall.


    "Vincent, how did you find it?"


    Vincent''s face sank and sat down in the center of the room. "You''ve been seen by the scorpions."


    "How do you know?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "no, those who see me are dead."


    Thinking of what, Bai Qingqing straightened her waist and said, "is there a scorpion beast escaping? How do you know that? "


    Curtis recalled yesterday''s battle and frowned ruefully.


    All the scorpions that he determined were dead. There must be scorpions lurking in the sand. He should check carefully.


    Vinson said, "I went into burning city to find you."


    "Burning city?"


    "It''s all rootless animals, the males abandoned by females, right in the desert."


    Vincent said in a low voice: "they like to rob females everywhere. They do the same thing as stray animals. They also have contacts with scorpions. I heard about you from the scorpion tribe, and I came immediately


    Said here, Vincent''s eyes finally flow out - a trace of warm color, looking at Bai Qingqing: "fortunately, it''s really you."


    Bai Qingqing was sour when he looked at him and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    "Everybody knows her?" Curtis said suddenly.


    The atmosphere in the room fell into the lowest ebb for a moment, and Vincent said bitterly: "the exaggeration of the legend of the scorpion clan, the rootless beast in burning city is not very convinced, but those with stronger strength want to see the certification. The scorpion people believe that they will not give up easily


    make complaints about the beauty causes danger.


    "What should I do now?" Bai Qingqing grinned bitterly and picked up the third, "shall we move it?"


    Just settled down, she was really reluctant. The water wheel for lanze hasn''t been used yet. She wants to see the effect.


    Curtis narrowed his eyes and said, "why hide? Come on, kill one! Come on, kill


    The voice of killing intention makes Bai Qingqing shake and suddenly feel cold.


    Vincent looked at Curtis''s face and asked, "your animal print..."


    "A breakthrough." Curtis road.


    Parker gives Curtis an unexpected look, then to Vincent.


    Such important information has been disclosed to Vincent. It seems that Curtis has accepted Vincent''s participation.


    Vinson''s pupils shrank and said in surprise, "the animal pattern disappears on the four pattern beast."


    "But we can''t be too ostentatious. I suspect there are orcs with more than four stripes in Yancheng."


    "Cut!" Parker also became human.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "It''s just a bunch of weak people that females don''t look up to."


    Parker said with disdain: "if they had the strength, they would not have been abandoned by the females."


    Vincent pulled a corner of the mouth, the scar on his face unintentionally revealed ferocious: "you are too contemptuous of the enemy. They have no worries, no desire to survive, no fear, cruel temperament, and the speed of becoming stronger is unimaginable by ordinary orcs


    "They are much more terrible than stray animals." Vincent''s eyes were white, and the tiger''s eyes were full of worry.


    Bai Qingqing immediately remembered several males who had taken Becky away, and believed in Vincent''s words, "it''s terrible."


    Parker thought.


    It seems to have been heard that the male abandoned by Becky''s mother had only one tattoo at that time, and three stripes after a few years.


    What makes them so powerful so quickly? It''s really the envy of the beast.


    "What if the beast with three stripes goes in?" "In a few years'' time, will you become a four pattern beast or above?" Parker asked


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a kick in the chest and said, "are you going to leave me?"


    "I just ask, posing as an abandoned male is OK." Parker looked at Curtis and felt sour. The male in the family is always the weakest. It is not nonsense to suggest that Bai Qingqing choose the tiger without animal lines.


    He also wants to find a bully who is not as good as himself! Now that Vincent is here, it''s impossible.


    But it''s worth it to have one less partner.


    Vincent sneered: "tramps are strong and fast, and die faster. You can try them."


    Strength, is the result of life.


    Parker didn''t mean to curl his mouth and said, "that''s all."


    "Meow!" the third arched in front of Bai Qingqing''s chest. Bai Qingqing immediately realized that he was hungry and looked at Vincent.


    Vincent''s eyes fell on the cub and warmed up. "Your new baby?"


    "Well. That... " "Can you go up and have a rest? I''m going to feed the baby. There are three floors up there. You can choose any one. "


    Vincent went up immediately.


    Curtis took the stone bowl and covered it with a quilt. "Squeeze it."


    It was a painful thing to take off clothes in the cold season. After brewing for a long time, Bai Qingqing got up and took off the fur coat.


    From the quilt came the sound of water. Bai Qingqing squeezed and said, "now Vincent is here, Curtis. Are you going to sleep?"


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "OK."


    "Don''t run out of the tribe while I''m away." Curtis said.


    "I know that." Bai Qingqing immediately agreed.


    Don''t say Curtis is not here. Even if she is, she doesn''t want to run around. The trouble caused by her face has not been solved. She doesn''t want to cause new ones.


    Curtis relaxed, tired like the tide can not stop, bright red eyes become blurred.


    "I''m on the fifth floor." Curtis said, can''t help but become a whole snake form, finally looked at Bai Qingqing, slowly climbed up.


    Parker grinned and got into the quilt. "Qingqing, I''ll help you."


    Bai Qingqing takes back Curtis''s eyes and gives Parker a word.


    "Go away!"


    The leopard cubs also came in, and the swallowing sound of their satisfaction came from the quilt


    Because of the arrival of the king of beasts, the tiger clan has been boiling for a long time. Even the clan leader has gone to the tree to watch.


    Vincent jumped directly from a tree more than ten meters high, and opened his mouth and uttered a low tiger chant:


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    [during this period of time, strengthen the vigilance of the tribe to guard against scorpion invasion. ¡¿


    [yes. ¡¿


    three hundred tigers and beasts responded in unison.


    With no emotion on his face, Vincent glanced at the tigers and took them to re plan the guard point.


    After feeding the child, Bai Qingqing runs to the water pit to see the effect of the water wheel, and meets Jasmine head-on.


    Molly wore a snow-white coat. Among the tribe''s young females, her dress was the most gorgeous, and her ordinary appearance also showed a bit of grace and beauty.


    Seeing baiqingqing, Molly asked, "my God, is the tiger king really looking for you? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "You didn''t ask." When Bai Qingqing saw the water wheel turning from a distance, he was elated.


    "Do you want to get married with the tiger king?"


    "No Baiqingqing road.


    "Ah?" Molly broke down.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her strangely and pulled her to the puddle: "why this expression?"


    Molly shut up immediately.


    "I won''t play with you if I don''t say so." Bai Qingqing threatened.


    The world''s female boring tight, Bai Qingqing really threatened jasmine.


    She twisted a small face into a bun, looked around, saw no one, and then approached Bai Qingqing and said, "if you don''t accept him, my father wants me to marry him, so as to keep the tiger king."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    "What''s wrong with the tiger king? Is it necessary for you to be so disgusted with your ability? " Bai Qingqing was not happy and her tone was not very good.


    Molly said, "it''s not disgusting. Ah


    She kicked a stone hard and said, "if you don''t want it, I''ll do it. It''s impossible to close your eyes when making a match. I can also turn my back to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing: why, it''s dirty when you say it''s dirty.


    White Jasmine one eye, Bai Qingqing thought of her own situation, helplessly sighed: "this look at the face of the world!"


    Bai Qingqing''s only consolation is that her partner is not so superficial. Curtis took himself and thought he was ugly. Parker, it''s impossible to identify now.


    She thought Vincent was really a good male, even if his face was not good, with his excellent temperament, he was worthy of anyone.


    It would be a waste to give Molly modern food.


    "Don''t worry, Vincent is not such a casual male. He may not accept it if you agree."


    "Really?" Molly said in surprise.


    While they were talking, they came to the puddle. The water surface was floating, and a touch of blue gradually became clear. Molly didn''t say a word, she turned and ran.


    Lanze rose to the surface of the water, looked at the jasmine which ran away from his eyes, and his mouth showed a satisfied smile arc.


    "Look at this thing. It''s spinning all the time." Lanze is a novel tunnel.


    The water on the water wheel is poured down one after another, and the power generated is to lift up new water, so it circulates continuously.


    If you look closely, you can see that the branches and cadres that were first stained with water and then exposed to the air have formed thin ice.


    Bai Qingqing grinned, looked at the waterwheel and nodded with satisfaction, "besides, you have no other discovery?"


    "What?"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes picked up and indicated to blue Ze to see the water.


    Lanze looks at the shaking water. There is a sheet of ice as thin as paper at the farthest place from the water wheel. The closer we get to the water wheel, the narrower the ice is, the more curved it is.


    He suddenly widened his eyes: "this will stop freezing!"


    Bingo Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    "What fruit?" Lanser said, "you say that again, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The next day


    "dead leopard, go down to eat!"


    In the dark forest, the girl''s roar broke the silence of the morning.


    A leopard is driven out of its nest from a haystack hanging on a tree trunk, but its tail is high, with a sense of complacency.


    Bai Qingqing was wrapped in the warm quilt, and her teeth itched with anger.


    It''s a shame. Vincent must have heard that yesterday. Ah! How to face him?


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs also wake up and arch around in the quilt. After finding the mother''s body, they explore along the way with their noses.


    Bai Qingqing takes the stone bowl that Parker put on the edge of the bed before he leaves. She lies on her stomach and milks her. Then she puts it outside.


    It''s painful not to feed them at this time, but to put on clothes and then feed them.


    Three milk leopards rushed out in a hurry and licked around the stone bowl.


    Two hours later, Bai Qingqing estimated that Parker was about to cook the food, and then slowly put on her cold clothes.


    Just trying to get Parker to pick him up, Vincent came down from the third floor.


    "Do you like prickly nuts?" Vincent jumped down with his hands clasped on the board and landed firmly on the floor with the momentum of a strong man.


    "I saw a lot on the third floor."


    Vincent''s sense of existence is too strong, and Bai Qingqing is embarrassed by what happened last night, and her face suddenly turns red into an apple.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing found that her voice was shaking. She immediately swallowed what she wanted to say, lowered her head and turned to the tree entrance.


    "I''ll see you down."


    Vincent''s voice has reached Bai Qingqing''s back. Bai Qingqing''s heart is in disorder. She barely keeps calm and lets Vincent hold herself and jumps down the tree.


    The cubs are strong after they start eating meat. Today they climb out on their own, with their short legs holding the poles that are flat as walls for them, and climb down carefully.


    Bai Qingqing was happy and whispered, "Parker, come and see."


    "Ouch?" The old three ears trembled, turned to see his mother, but one of his hind legs did not grasp the bark and fell down.


    All the way down on the boss and the second, three leopards fell to the ground together.


    "Whelp Bai Qingqing went up to check.


    A pile of snow accumulated at the root of the tree. In addition, the cubs were small and light, so they got up when they fell to the ground, shaking the snow on their bodies and circling around their mother''s feet happily.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Parker lifted the lid of the pot, looked at the stew and said, "Qingqing, come and eat it. The washing water has been cooked. Don''t worry about the cubs. They won''t break. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looked at Vinson and felt that her mood was stable. Then she said, "come and eat together."


    Vincent looked at the small stone pot on the fire and saw that there was not much food. It was probably baiqingqing''s food for a day. Looking at Parker, the muscles of Parker''s nose are shaking, and his face looks like "you dare come and I''ll bite you.".


    "No Vinson said, "I''m going to pick prickly nuts."


    Then he grabbed the bark with one hand and climbed into the tree hole. Then came down to the tiger shape, with a bag of animal skin in his mouth, looked at Bai Qingqing and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing sits beside Parker, looks at Vincent''s back in silence and sighs: it''s back to the life mode of beast city.


    "What are you looking at? Eating meat." Parker put a bowl of food in front of Bai Qingqing, and just broke Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing patted off his hand and got angry when she remembered what happened last night.


    The young leopards'' stomachs are like bottomless holes. They just drink milk and come to beg for cooked food. Bai Qingqing takes a small bowl of meat for them and puts them on the ground to eat by themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    After breakfast, Bai Qingqing is bored to see the puddle.


    The water wheel crunched around like an old rusty machine.


    There is a layer of ice on the outside of the bamboo tube, which is spreading inside. If it is left alone, it will be completely sealed sooner or later. The surface of the water is mostly frozen, only the position of the water wheel splashes everywhere.


    "Blue Ze?" Bai Qingqing threw a stone into the water.


    Soon, a blue Mermaid came up and looked at baiqingqing with a pair of blue eyes.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly found something wrong, "isn''t your nest inside? How do you know I''m here? "


    "I sleep under the water wheel. I can see any orcs coming. The nest is only for females." Lanze trims her hair, and the blue hair spreads out in the water. It is bright and elegant like a cluster of seaweed.


    Blue Ze in the cold air a blow, this just sober up, smile way: "this water cart is good, that was poured down water with a lot of oxygen, the water is much more comfortable."


    Bai Qingqing also laughed, "then I''m relieved. Isn''t there enough food in the water? I asked Parker to bring the bacon


    Lanze was lying on the bank, and the fish tail slapped at will: "no, I can go to the river in the form of a human."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing thought, if you live here all the time, you have to put fish in the water pit, otherwise the fish here will be eaten by lanze.


    "The bucket is freezing. It seems that it needs to be maintained frequently in the future. I''ll get hot water to melt the ice Bai Qingqing waved to lanze and turned away.


    Lanze is on the bank. He has nothing to do but smash the ice on the water surface. He holds an ice plate and slides to the bottom of the water.


    At noon, Vincent came back with a bag full of things.


    Bai Qingqing is lazy in the bed. When she sees the food that Vincent brings back, she immediately gets excited.


    "What did you bring back? It''s been so long. "


    Parker shrugged his nose and immediately turned into a human. "Did you meet the scorpion?"


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face immediately faded, "is it really coming?"


    "I strengthened the guard of the tiger clan, and they were found as soon as they arrived."


    Said Vinson, turning into a human figure, putting the hide around his waist, and then pouring out all the contents of the bag, crashing and falling all over the floor.


    There are chestnuts and lots of oval shaped lumps.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth wide, and even the threat of the scorpion clan was forgotten.


    "Potatoes!"


    "This is a stone fruit." Vinson corrected.


    "Potato, stone fruit, it means the same thing."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. She sniffed at the taste of potatoes and said, "is this from the soil?"


    Although I can only smell the earthy smell.


    Vincent''s expression was still serious, but his eyes were bright, and he said, "well, I know you like vegetarianism. If you ask about the fruits that can be eaten by clan animals, the prickly and stone fruits can be eaten this season."


    "It''s called potato in our place, so you have it here. I like potato best!" Bai Qingqing fished several potatoes in one hand, and wished to gnaw a few.


    It turned out that the stone fruit Ford said was potatoes. I had known that they had dug them. Potatoes are also food.


    Simple boiling can eat, and fried, fried. Making potato starch can also make fans, wide powder and fried rice cake. After that, the food will be enriched.


    Finally, there is a staple food, you mu you?!


    Parker looked at the food on the ground and frowned, "I asked why they didn''t tell me?"


    "Stones ripen in the cold season, and now they are just ripe." Vinson explained.


    Parker was relieved, took a skin of his own, rubbed it on the skirt, and handed it to Bai Qingqing: "Qingqing, eat it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and is suddenly stunned. She takes over the potato in Parker''s hand.


    "Why is this purple?" Are you in the sun? Green potatoes are poisonous.


    Vincent''s serious expression softened a little, looked at Bai Qingqing and said: "not only purple, but also green, red, white."


    Say, respectively found out these kinds of color stone fruit.


    "It''s just that the yellow ones are the earliest. I dig more. It''s been delayed until now in order to dig out all the colors. " Vincent was glad that he had dug it all. Qingqing was still so playful that he was attracted by these colors.


    Bai Qingqing was silly and compared the two stone fruits of different colors in his hand, "not potatoes?"


    sniffed as like as two peas, and the smell of mud was exactly the same as that on the potato.


    Smell purple stone fruit again, mud smell seems to be lighter.


    Isn''t it different? no She likes potatoes best of all vegetables!


    Bai Qingqing chewed a bit of yellow stone fruit. It was crisp and tasteless. Another bite of purple peel stone fruit, taste a bit hard, taste similar.


    Baiqingqing finds a green one again and chews it down. The difference is obvious. It is like a vegetable, with a green taste and enough water. Finally, I tasted the red skin, which was slightly sweet.


    Is this magic stone fruit really a potato? I''m worried.


    "Parker, you help me cook some stone fruits, one of each color." Bai Qingqing hurriedly took Vincent to the entrance of the cave. "Vincent, you take me to see the stone fruit plant. I want to make sure it''s a potato I know."


    "Good." Vincent took Bai Qingqing''s waist and jumped down from the hole of the tree.


    Parker chased to the entrance of the cave, looked at Qingqing and Vincent, and chewed the stone fruit with mud in his mouth.


    "Bah! It''s terrible. " Throw away the fruit, Parker still obediently lit the fire.


    Today, the snow has stopped, the air is still cold and piercing the skin, but the place with sunshine is very warm.


    The snow outside the residential area has not been cleaned up. Looking at it, it is a world of spotless white.


    Bai Qingqing stepped down, his knees were buried, and he pulled them out with difficulty. His boots were full of snow.


    "How far is it?" Bai Qingqing looked at the vast white snow, full of weakness.


    Vincent squatted down beside Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll carry you on my back."


    His back is very broad, the back muscles of the wheat color are curly and protruding, and the arms on both sides are even stronger and stronger than his head. When he is relaxed, his muscles are bulging one by one, and the obvious blue veins are beating faintly inside.


    It can be said that his body is strong to the maximum, and even more people are afraid that he will burst to death. His body, which is a symbol of strength, is enough to be frightening just by looking at it.


    Bai Qingqing, however, knew how warm his heart was. With a slight smile, he went up.


    The female''s body is as light as a feather in Vincent''s perception. He stands up carefully, for fear that if he gets stronger, he will let her go with the wind.


    "On the edge of the tribe, I run over, come fast, hold me tight." Vincent said in a deep voice that he did not dare to exert too much force, so he had to let Bai Qingqing embrace himself.


    Bai Qingqing gave a sound and put her arm around Vincent''s neck.


    The next moment, Vinson galloped up. The gravity deviation made Bai Qingqing fall back. If it wasn''t for her arm around Vincent''s neck, she would have to fall down.


    Vincent''s speed is very fast. The scenery on both sides moves back quickly. The cold wind makes Bai Qingqing unable to open her eyes, so she has to bury her head in the male shoulder socket and cover herself with a hat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Because of the speed, the snow only left a series of shallow footprints.


    Vinson is not as explosive as a leopard. He is very steady and quickly reaches the edge of the tribe, but in a few minutes.


    The plants here are very dense and covered with snow, which makes it hard to walk.


    "Where is it?" Bai Qingqing slipped down from Vincent''s back, and as soon as he landed, the whole person was directly stuck in the snow, and his big leg was half submerged.


    Bai Qingqing pulled it out and couldn''t use it.


    One side of the head, Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly widened and her face became red.


    Vincent is at least 2.1 meters tall. Standing on the same horizontal line, Bai Qingqing only reaches his waist. Now he has a short leg and his head is not as high as Vincent''s animal skin.


    When you look up, you see Vincent''s tail root.


    Vincent didn''t wear a fur skirt, it was just wrapped in a piece of leather. His tail was slightly up - warped, and the inside was completely gone.


    But Bai Qingqing''s angle of view is still a little lower, which is called a clear and clear one.


    Vincent turned and nervously looked at his pale face and said, "the snow here is a little deep. I''d better hold you."


    It was he who didn''t pay attention to it. He even frightened Bai Qingqing.


    It''s hard to get a chance to bring her out. She doesn''t hate herself for that.


    Bai Qingqing just came back to her senses, and then she put on something that symbolized the male. She couldn''t prevent it.


    Vinson noticed that Bai Qingqing''s expression was not correct. He looked down at his lower body along her eyes. Something suddenly rose and pushed the animal skin of his crotch out of a tent.


    Bai Qingqing stiff expression raises a head, "how did you not sink in?"


    "There are branches under my feet." Vincent''s voice was lower than usual.


    Bai Qingqing realizes that the atmosphere is more strange.


    After moving her legs, she found that she couldn''t pull it out. Bai Qingqing simply put herself on the snow and climbed horizontally.


    Vincent took a deep breath and lifted baiqingqing.


    "I''ll hold you."


    Vincent took a step with Bai Qingqing in his arms, and his body sank. However, he was tall and had long legs, and the snow only covered his knees, which had little effect on his actions.


    Bai Qingqing did not dare to look at Vincent''s face, but looked at the surrounding plants without focus.


    Forget it! Forget it!


    It is said that there is animal skin covered, the body under the skin is fur, but you can see clearly? You can see the colors clearly!


    It''s all due to the snow. I feel that the whole world is lighting up.


    Vinson strode to the side of a thick, strong Bush and placed the white clear on the branches of the bush.


    "Is it here?" Bai Qingqing was so embarrassed that she quickly relieved herself and looked around.


    If you don''t see the potato seedlings, some of them should be buried. So the stone fruit of the world is not a potato. She didn''t remember it was snowy.


    "Stone fruit grows on the root of this tree. The tree is strong and should be yellow stone fruit. I''ll dig it for you."


    Vincent said, pushing the snow away and digging.


    The atmosphere finally eased a bit. Bai Qingqing looked curiously, and soon saw that Vincent dug out a bunch of yellow tubers from the soil.


    "It doesn''t look like the potato I know." Bai Qingqing was disappointed and said, "but it''s good to eat. Let''s go back."


    "Well. I''ll dig some more back by the way. "


    Vincent''s head bowed and gouged, and his tail swayed unconsciously, showing his good mood.


    These stone fruits only grow on the periphery of the roots, which will not hurt the roots, but will be beneficial to the stone fruit trees.


    Stone trees like soft soil, orcs in order to pick the root tubers to loosen the soil for it, it will grow better in the coming year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Vinson dug up several other colored stone fruits nearby.


    Bai Qingqing found that the leaves of purple skinned shrubs are purple, the red ones are red, the green skins are dark green, and the shrubs with yellow stone fruits are the strongest.


    After digging a small half bag, Vincent carries baiqingqing back to the original road.


    The stone fruit cooked by Parker just wafted out the fragrance. There were many orcs watching along the wind.


    It''s well-known that the new residents will cook food. Whenever there is a new design, young orcs will watch and peek at them and imitate them for their favorite females.


    Bai Qingqing jumps from Vincent''s arms. Bai Qingqing shakes her feet. Fortunately, the boots are tied tightly, and the snow doesn''t fall into the shoes.


    Parker asked, "are your feet cold? I''ll warm you up. "


    "It''s OK. It''s hot." Bai Qingqing trotted to the fire, looking at the National Road: "should be good."


    "Try it." When Parker lifted the lid of the pot, a white air rose and dispersed to reveal a pot of rolling colored stone fruits.


    Bai Qingqing inhaled and poked a yellow stone fruit with a branch. She ate while blowing, and then relaxed.


    "It''s good. It''s good. It tastes the same."


    Parker poked one, tasted it, and found it tasteless. Seeing Bai Qingqing so happy, he really doesn''t understand the taste of omnivorous orcs.


    After eating a stone fruit, Bai Qingqing goes to the tree and brings out the hot pot cooked in the morning.


    "It''s time for dinner. I want to cook it with stone fruit. Parker, you carry it up for me. It''s heavy! "


    Parker took the boiled stone fruit down. Before he could go, Vincent took up the pot for Bai Qingqing.


    "Thank you."


    Vincent took a look at Bai Qingqing and put the pot on the simple stove.


    Hot pot and stone fruit are ready-made, baiqingqing quickly eat.


    as like as two peas, the flavour of yellow stone fruit is almost the same as that of potato.


    Green stone fruit is like vegetables, cucumbers, cauliflower and so on; red stone fruit tastes slightly sweet, and the salty taste is good; the purple taste is older, but it is very fragrant, and the plant fiber is thick.


    Bai Qingqing likes it very much and can''t wait to find out more ways to eat. Before the meal was over, we discussed with Parker how to make it.


    Vincent didn''t leave. He listened silently. When Bai Qingqing finished, he took all the stones and fruits to the water pit and did the first step of cleaning.


    Bai Qingqing sees the situation and thinks for a while, and decides not to be polite to him.


    Already so familiar, again polite is hurt feelings.


    She didn''t know what to do with Vincent?


    Vincent handles the stone fruit, and Bai Qingqing asks Parker to make a spoon.


    Baiqingqing remembers a hot and sour noodle shop. It tastes great and its business is very hot. The biggest feature is that sweet potato flour is made at the door. The eater looks interesting and always goes in and tastes it.


    The method is also simple, that is to use a spoon to filter starch, starch strip into the hot water, hot set.


    She decided to do the same.


    Parker washed the dishes and started immediately.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to cut the stone fruit into pieces and soak out starch. Unexpectedly, the orcs were strong. Vincent put the washed stone fruit into a stone basin, pressed it down with one hand, and it was directly pressed into mud.


    When the water is washed, the starch is scattered in the water.


    The starch content of yellow stone fruit is very high, and the residue of stone fruit is less than half, that is to say, the starch content is more than 50 / 50.


    A whole bag was pressed down, and the precipitate in the water became a thick piece.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    We haven''t made any other color baiqingqing for the time being. The quantity is too small.


    Parker''s scoop was already ready, and he burned a bucket of hot water to get everything ready.


    After the starch is completely precipitated, baiqingqing scoops out the water floating on the top, and then mixes the wet starch evenly.


    "Parker, you take the spoon and I''ll give you starch."


    Bai Qingqing scooped out a bowl of starch. Unexpectedly, the starch was as heavy as a stone, and some of it couldn''t be moved.


    "I will."


    Vincent takes the bowl from Bai Qingqing''s hand and pours it into the spoon in Parker''s hand.


    The wet sticky starch immediately slipped out from the bottom of the spoon. I don''t know if it is too dry and the flow rate is very slow.


    Seeing that it was about to break, Bai Qingqing took Parker''s hand and shook the spoon.


    The flow speed immediately accelerated, fell into the hot water, intertwined with no adhesion.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s a success."


    "It''s just food. Why do you always have so much variety?" Parker joked, proud.


    Your partner is smart.


    Bai Qingqing fished out the vermicelli with long chopsticks and tasted it. It was very chewy. Sure enough, there is less water, but the taste is better.


    She did not add water, this is to do their own food, do not need output, delicious on the line.


    "It''s something we''ve had for a long time, and I just thought of imitating it."


    Parker recalled Bai Qingqing''s various delicacies and praised, "the orcs there are very smart, and you are also smart."


    Bai Qingqing was flattered a little embarrassed, poked Parker''s arm and said, "you throw hard, fans fall in the air for a long time, it will be very thin, not even."


    "Good." Parker pressed his hand on the starch, and the vermicelli under the spoon suddenly became thick and fell into the air, which was not much thinner, because it was soon dropped into the hot water and cooked.


    "That''s just fine! That''s it After the crazy Qingqing: ha ha, don''t be excited!


    Excited, Bai Qingqing suddenly stood up.


    "Parker, I love you!"


    With that, Bai Qingqing jumped up and gave Parker a kiss on the face.


    The sudden confession made Parker''s movements froze. The fluffy ear tips trembled and began to turn red. The fans in my hand are broken.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent again. Vinson''s body is frozen into wood, and the long tail behind him collapses into a stick.


    Is she going to kiss herself?


    Vincent''s heart beat wildly, as if falling into a herd of beasts, besieged and killed at any time.


    Bai Qingqing took two steps toward Vincent and said with a smile, "thank you too. I''m so happy today."


    A heart beating wildly gradually regained its frequency. Vincent mocked himself that he was not Bai Qingqing''s companion. It was ridiculous to think that he was not Bai Qingqing''s partner.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing didn''t see it.


    "Well." Vincent replied in a deep voice, adding wood to the fire.


    The hot water is burning in the pot. The hot water for the vermicelli is not hot. It can be changed at any time.


    Vincent''s heart fluctuates greatly, but there is no change on the surface. Bai Qingqing doesn''t see his abnormal situation, and turns to keep watching fans.


    Parker was still stiff. Bai Qingqing patted him: "Hello! The fans are all cut off


    "Ah, oh." Parker was busy pressing down the starch. He was in a hurry, one light and one heavy, squeezing the vermicelli from below into thick and thin.


    Bai Qingqing takes out her fans and looks up at Parker.


    Parker''s face had a suspicious flush.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at her fans and laughs in her heart.


    Isn''t it, old husband and wife, still so innocent, did he hurt her to lose her temper last night?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Starch on the majority of the basin, soon all made into fans, looking at a lot of branches, hanging a few big waterfalls.


    Although there is only one spoon, there are thick and thin, which enriches the taste.


    Bai Qingqing immediately put a bowl of powder in the hot pot, and the familiar food made her eat incomparably satisfied.


    Baiqingqing wants to air dry her fans. However, the temperature is too low. When she has a bowl of noodles, the fans will be frozen into ice strips.


    Well, it won''t be bad if it''s frozen. Just put it like this. I hope it doesn''t affect the taste.


    Bai Qingqing remembers that Becky likes to eat stone fruit and prepares a bowl of powder for her. At this time, the temperature just changes, so she carries it to her.


    Ford was very happy to see Bai Qingqing and quickly picked her in.


    "Is this what you''re cooking today?"


    Ford looked at the eye bowl, and after a long pause, he scratched the right word from his stomach: "very special."


    "Hee hee, it''s made of stone fruit. Can''t you see it?"


    Bai Qingqing raised her bowl and walked to Becky in the corner with a smile.


    Ford was shocked.


    The feline orcs were curious. Ford strode forward and looked at the long and thin food in the bowl and said, "this It''s not like stone fruit at all. Is it cut into strips with a stone blade


    Bai Qingqing sat down beside Becky and nodded: "it''s a long story. Becky likes to eat. I can teach you."


    Ford laughs, "OK."


    Becky''s eyes were fixed on the bowl, and there was a desire in his eyes, but he did not snatch it immediately as usual. Instead, he looked at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing is happy and Becky is getting better again!


    "Becky?"


    Becky just looked up at Bai Qingqing, and his eyes fell on the food again.


    Bai Qingqing tried to talk to her again, but she didn''t get a response.


    It''s recovering every day, and when Becky and Ford become true partners, they can recover completely.


    "Try it. You''re a carnivore. It''s made of stone fruit. But after removing impurities, I don''t know whether you like it or not." Bai Qingqing handed out the bowl with a wooden fork in it.


    Becky grabs it and picks up the vermicelli with his fork. If he can''t get it up, he goes straight into his mouth.


    Because of the novel taste, Becky was stunned and continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Bai Qingqing doesn''t know whether she likes it or just refuses to accept food.


    When Ford saw Becky eat, he said decisively, "I''ll learn. Please teach me. In the future, I will be responsible for all the stones you want. "


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "no, I''ll eat a lot. It''s too cheap for you. Oh, by the way, are there many stone fruit trees in the tribe? Will it be eaten by me? Will the females say me? "


    Ford said, "don''t worry. There aren''t many people who like to eat stone fruits. Becky only likes to eat red stone nuts. I can see that your male digs yellow ones. No one eats them."


    Bai Qingqing: "er..."


    Fortunately, Vincent didn''t understand this and dug up all the stones, otherwise she would miss the delicious potatoes.


    The orcs are simple and stubborn. Ford insists on exchanging stone fruit with stone fruit. Bai Qingqing has to nod his head.


    But she wasn''t going to ask Ford for help when she needed stone fruit.


    As soon as it gets dark, the tree hole becomes invisible. Bai Qingqing leaves with an empty bowl.


    The moon is bright outside, and the snow covered land is much brighter than in summer.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker go home hand in hand. Suddenly they feel a gaze at themselves and look over there.


    There is no figure there, only a pile of snow.


    What she didn''t see was a pair of eyes retracted into the snow, and a little snow fell down.


    Parker shook his ears and looked sharply over there: "who?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    The shadow of the trees swayed in the cold wind, and snow fell from time to time. Bai Qingqing pulled Parker''s hand and said, "it''s the wind."


    But Parker did not lower her vigilance, let Bai Qingqing stay in place, step by step close to the snow pile, stepping on the snow on the weak sound of "Zhi Zhi Zhi".


    Bai Qingqing is also made nervous and stoops to pick up the three leopard cubs who are sleepy and have no energy.


    Before her waist straightened up, she heard a sound of snow shaking off. Bai Qingqing immediately looked up and saw a huge scorpion coming out of Parker''s body.


    "Go back to the tree hole!" Parker roared, turning into a leopard and fighting with the scorpion orcs.


    Bai Qingqing quickly ran back and looked back anxiously. He saw a black shadow emerging from the thick snow layer and moving towards the tribe with sharp tail spines.


    It turned out that the snow gave the scorpion tribe a chance. They were good at burying, and by the snow, they sneaked into the tribe quietly. At this time, the orcs are ready to rest, which is a great opportunity for captivity.


    Fortunately, Parker got to know it first, otherwise he would have been more unprepared.


    "Help After two steps, Bai Qingqing still cried out.


    There are so many scorpions dealing with Parker. She is worried about Parker''s accident.


    Several scorpion race straight toward Bai Qingqing and soon surround her.


    Bai Qingqing is forced to hold on, holding the baby tightly in her arms and looking at the scorpion in front of her, her legs are a little soft.


    The whole scorpion in front of Bai Qingqing is stunned. The two black coal ball like eyes on the back shell are firmly fixed on the female in front of her. Even the six slightly smaller side eyes on her side also rotate to look at her, forgetting to observe her surroundings.


    It''s really beautiful!


    Until the danger comes.


    "Ouch!"


    A leopard rushed into the encirclement with the speed that the flesh and the eye could hardly catch, and protected baiqingqing.


    The body of the scorpion clan in front of Bai Qingqing shakes and flies out.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger stands at the position of the scorpion clan who has been thrown away and sends out a deafening roar.


    Bai Qingqing''s body was stiff, and she had the illusion that she was going to be swept away by the powerful sound waves. Her hair on her cheek flew back.


    Vincent and Parker look at each other and rush to the scorpion. Parker arched Bai Qingqing on his back with his head and ran to the tree hole.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing lies on Parker''s back and looks back. The orcs of the tiger race come out and fight with the scorpion people.


    Parker ran to his tree and turned into a human figure. Holding baiqingqing in one arm, he easily climbed up the tree and entered the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing fell on the floor with her legs soft, and the cubs rolled all over the floor.


    Parker helped Bai Qingqing up and said, "I''ll take you to the fifth floor, to Curtis."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing forced herself to cheer up and stood up with her legs as soft as noodles, "come here, baby."


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs were scared and ran obediently to Bai Qingqing''s feet.


    Bai Qingqing holds them, Parker holds Bai Qingqing and climbs up the top of the tree hole.


    The fifth layer of tree hole ~ hole was blocked, dark.


    The house is mostly occupied by the black and red boa constrictor. It rolls into a "round cake" on the floor, and its head is hidden in the snake.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing could only see a black shadow, groped to Curtis and sat down against him.


    Parker finds the hole, pulls out the haystack and looks out.


    A few scorpions are climbing up the tree, and one is getting into the tree hole.


    "Hum!" Parker breathed. "Qingqing, you''re here. I''m going down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    After that, Parker was in the shape of a leopard and went straight out of the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed on the snake more, touching the snake, shaking his voice: "Curtis?"


    After a while, the python moved and made two "hissing" sounds.


    This subtle movement made Bai Qingqing feel at ease.


    The leopard pounces on the scorpion family on the tree trunk from a height, throws it to the ground, and then immediately gets into the tree hole. In a fight, a broken Scorpion was thrown out of the tree hole.


    "Oh


    After solving the threat from the tree, Parker stands under the tree, blocking the scorpion clan who wants to approach.


    There are many tiger beasts with many potential, and the strong support them. They have the upper hand steadily.


    The defeat of scorpion has been revealed.


    After a while, the scorpion left most of their companions'' bodies and fled miserably.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of victory of tigers and beasts sounded in the mountains.


    Bai Qingqing was very happy in her heart. She stood up and went to the hole of the tree and looked down.


    "Meow ~"


    the leopard cubs cling to Bai Qingqing''s feet and cry softly with her legs.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down and hugged them. He said, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid."


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs licked their mother''s hands, and they didn''t know who comforted them.


    The tiger clan also lost several clan members, cleaned up the battlefield, and gathered in the open space.


    "The sneak attack in the morning must be for the cover of this sneak in. The scorpion clan is too cunning."


    A tiger said, all the animals are in line.


    "We''ve got to get rid of all the snow from the tribe so that it doesn''t sneak in like this." There''s another beast man.


    The patriarch took a look at Vincent and suddenly said, "you are right. But this time they invaded the tree hole of baiqingqing. It seems that they came for her?"


    Vinson glanced at the patriarch and did not conceal: "yes."


    The tigers suddenly fell into silence, and many complaints inevitably arose in their hearts.


    It''s just an alien female, but it''s killing them and putting their female in danger.


    The tigers and beasts looked at the patriarch, and the chief opened his mouth again.


    "We still have females and cubs to protect. It''s too dangerous for them. You see..."


    The patriarch''s words didn''t finish. Under Vincent''s dangerous eyes, he swallowed up his stomach and felt guilty.


    Females are too fragile to drive a female out of the tribe in the cold season, which is no different from wanting their lives.


    Vincent looked at the direction of the tree hole and said, "we can leave. But you will have nothing to do with me


    The tiger and beast breathe together.


    Vincent said "we can leave" instead of driving Bai Qingqing away, which is enough to frighten the tiger beast.


    To drive away the king of a clan is not to drive them out of baiqingqing, but to drive out their whole tribe by the tiger clan.


    The patriarch said excitedly, "no, you are our king! How can you leave us behind? "


    Vincent took a look at the tigers and said, "she is the female I want to protect. Where she goes, where I go. Make your own decisions. "


    The patriarch and the beasts looked at each other and finally said, "OK. We won''t drive her away. Please stay here. "


    "Clean up the snow as soon as possible. I don''t want this kind of omission to happen again." Vinson said and turned to Bai Qingqing''s residence.


    Bai Qingqing lies at the mouth of the tree and hears it clearly. She is not in a depressed mood.


    Why is Qin so lucky? She has lived on land for ten years without any danger. Sure enough, I''ll have to stay a little bit later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    When Vincent returned to the tree cave, he saw Bai Qingqing with a sad face and said, "don''t worry. Those scorpions can''t get good treatment. As time goes by, they won''t come."


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it.


    "This is the world of the strong," Vincent said. If you have the strongest partner, no Orc will dare to move you. "


    Parker, who was also a strong man, suddenly felt inferiority and wished he had been born a few years earlier.


    The male around Qingqing is the weakest.


    However, in order to let Bai Qingqing relax, Parker still agreed: "yes. Curtis wakes up after the cold season, and you''re safer. "


    Bai Qingqing reluctantly settled down and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow layer of the tribe disappeared overnight, revealing the deep chestnut earth, which would not make people''s eyes swell when viewed from a distance.


    Bai Qingqing goes to check the waterwheel as usual and sees lanze by the way.


    "Well, didn''t it bother you last night?"


    Lanze stands under the water wheel and lets the water column pour on his head to prevent his hair from freezing. Smell speech, he drill into the water, soon took out a scorpion leg "click click" gnaw.


    "Well, I caught one yesterday. It tastes good."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    The rest of the corner of his eye glanced at several female figures. Bai Qingqing looked over and saw that Jasmine was inside. He raised his voice and said, "Jasmine!"


    Those females all look at Bai Qingqing, their expressions are very cold.


    Bai Qingqing immediately understood that she was ostracized.


    She looks at Molly quietly. In the tiger tribe, she is the closest to jasmine. She has some expectations for jasmine.


    Those females push Molly and say something. Molly looks at Bai Qingqing and goes with them.


    Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly. She thought that at least Jasmine would understand herself.


    She doesn''t blame others. She brings danger to them. It''s normal to be hated.


    But with Molly''s friendship, she did not intend to continue.


    On the way home, Bai Qingqing meets Ford. She lowered her head to avoid it, and her way was blocked by a tall Orc figure.


    Does even the male dislike her? Do you want to move?


    "Baiqingqing, I''ve dug a lot of yellow stone fruits. Can you teach me today?"


    The male''s deep voice came in the same tone as usual. Bai Qingqing looked up in a daze.


    "Ah?"


    Ford smilingly patted the leather bag on his shoulder and said, "I cleaned up the snow last night, and I went to dig stone fruit. Are you free to teach me today?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it and looked at him, "don''t you blame me for implicating the tribe? Putting Becky in danger? "


    Ford said, "Becky is from you. I''ve made money to protect her again. Besides, the danger is not brought by you. It is the stray animals who want to rob you today, and they will rob others tomorrow. No wonder you. "


    Bai Qingqing smiles and gets the understanding of the members of the tribe, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    "You haven''t slept all night. Go and have a rest. Come in the afternoon or tomorrow." Baiqingqing road.


    Ford immediately said, "it''s OK. I want Becky to eat my own food early."


    "All right."


    Back in the tree hole, Bai Qingqing asks Parker to move out the tools for making flour. Parker knew that Ford wanted to learn, so he put Bai Qingqing into the tree hole and taught Ford by himself.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on the stone and looked at Vincent on the third floor. He had been cleaning up the snow all night and was sleeping soundly.


    Thinking that he didn''t have a fur skirt, Bai Qingqing turned out the sewing needle and thread, found a piece of animal skin suitable for male, and began to sew it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Vincent didn''t get up until noon. Bai Qingqing didn''t sew a fur skirt. Seeing him come down, he was busy finishing.


    "Wait a minute, Vincent." Bai Qingqing uses snake scale to pick off the animal skin thread and complete the animal skin skirt.


    When sewing, I thought the workmanship was poor. I didn''t expect that it looked like a thing after sewing, and the stitches were still neat. It''s much better than Parker did.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously. Seeing that she sewed leather skirt by herself, he admired Parker deeply.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing was a little embarrassed. She put the animal skin skirt around Vincent''s waist, but she didn''t look up. "Why don''t you have a leather skirt? I had nothing to do with my spare time. I made a blind one. Would you try it? "


    Vincent breathed and swallowed. "This is for me?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods.


    Vincent''s heart began to quicken and his chest heaved violently, which allowed him to indulge his joy.


    "Go."


    Bai Qingqing gives him a push. Vincent reacts so much that she is even more embarrassed to hurt her.


    Gee, is Parker jealous?


    We need to hurry Vincent up. She has to make another one for Parker.


    Vincent took the fur skirt with one hand and clenched it tightly with the other. The fingernails on his fingertips opened and pierced his palm. A bloodstain ran down his hand.


    Is he dreaming? If it is, the dream is too real. The appearance of baiqingqing is so clear and beautiful.


    It must be a dream, or how can you not even feel the pain?


    Vincent felt as if he had three layers on the ground in his dream. He untied the skin on his waist and was about to change into a fur skirt. His palm felt the temperature of the female remaining on the fur skirt.


    There''s a sweet smell of female on it.


    Parker heard the voice coming up and asked, "what leather skirt?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was empty, and she quickly sewed it with the cut hide. Parker had ready-made clothes for modeling, and he didn''t have to measure.


    "Ah, I''m going to make you a leather skirt." Bai Qingqing thought of something and glared at Parker. "You''ve broken several pieces these days. If you don''t do it, you won''t be able to wear them."


    Parker''s face suddenly fluttered, and the dog squatted in front of Bai Qingqing: "when will it be good? Can I help you? "


    Bai Qingqing already had a sense of hand, a bone needle and a thread, which were stitched together in a mold.


    "Help me find a stone. The hide is so hard. I''ll press it against it. The wood is too soft."


    Bai Qingqing said and pointed to the floor beside her, "you see, I poked a lot of holes."


    Parker immediately went down to look for the stone.


    Vincent listened to the voice below, which made him feel real and shocked.


    It''s true! Qingqing really gave him a leather skirt!


    Bai Qingqing is praying not to let two people run into each other. Vincent and Parker enter the tree hole on the second floor at the same time.


    Vincent had been wrapped in animal skin all the time, and suddenly put on a neat leather skirt. Parker couldn''t help but look at him.


    In particular, the leather skirt is not loose enough. Vincent''s lower abdomen is protruded. Some orcs may not wear it like this. The only thing to blame is that the tiger king is so magnificent.


    If you wear it like this, it will attract the female''s attention, but the male will not give a good face.


    "When did you make the fur skirt?" Parker''s face was not happy. After seeing the white of his eyes, he felt even more upset.


    Bai Qingqing also takes a look at Vincent to see if he is dressed properly. After all, she was worried about being small.


    I didn''t expect to do it specially, but it was still a little small.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    I''m afraid Bai Qingqing is the most embarrassing person on the scene. She made this leather skirt! It makes people wear this effect.


    Looking at the obvious outline, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help thinking of what she saw yesterday, and her face began to burn.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s Crimson face, Vincent''s excitement just under the pressure broke out more strongly.


    Qingqing should be satisfied with her own organ. Would she accept herself for that?


    Thinking of this, the scar on Vincent''s face slightly wriggled, and his face was ferocious.


    Forget it, you are so ugly, and scar, or don''t expect those.


    "Thank you. The leather skirt is very comfortable to wear. " Vinson said with a calm face, and he could not see any color on the surface.


    "Ha ha," Bai Qingqing sneered and quickly fell on Vincent''s eyes. "It''s just right."


    Why does it matter? Brother Vincent, I''m sorry to suggest that you revise it! The bulge is obvious. Can''t you feel it yourself?


    Parker glared and yelled, "what? You made it for him? "


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head and continued to sew the animal skin, and said in a low voice, "well."


    Parker''s nose was hot and he was staring at Vincent, his claws were grinding on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing hears the sound of grinding claws and quickly raises his head. He takes Parker''s hand and makes him sit beside him.


    "Let me rely on it. I''m cold."


    Parker took it seriously and quickly picked up a quilt to cover them.


    Vinson said, "I went to visit the tribe."


    "That''s it?" Bai Qingqing asked. Because the inspection of tribes is generally animal shaped and convenient, Vincent is not ready to change.


    Vincent felt the fur skirt around his waist and nodded affirmatively, "well."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly understood that he couldn''t let go.


    Parker didn''t care about Vincent''s business. He touched Bai Qingqing''s head. "Is it cold? I''m hot food. It won''t be cold after eating. I''ll bring you a bowl. "


    Don''t say Bai Qingqing doesn''t feel that she is hungry. She nods and says, "OK."


    Lunch is stewed chestnut vermicelli with hooves. The raw materials are good, and the taste is better than baiqingqing in modern times.


    The baby was not afraid of being fat, so she ate two bowls happily.


    After coming to the world of beasts, her stomach volume also increased a lot. It''s a blessing for a foodie.


    Bai Qingqing, the animal skin skirt for Parker, was finished in less than an hour, with only one side sewn and dozens of stitches. If the hide was not too hard, it would have been finished in ten minutes.


    Parker couldn''t wait to get a new one and walked around the house happily.


    "It''s better than what I made myself. I like it."


    Bai Qingqing''s sense of achievement was so great that she impulsively said: "I''ll pack your leather skirt later! It''s OK to be idle anyway. "


    Going out and playing can get into trouble.


    Bai Qingqing propped up a lazy waist, and his bones crackled.


    Looking at his partner''s tired appearance, Parker was distressed and said, "no, you can do it if you want. Don''t be too tired."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After removing the snow, the scorpion can no longer invade the interior of the tribe. With the weather getting colder and colder, the biggest threat to the tribe is no longer scorpions, but food.


    As for females, they nest in tree holes every day, and baiqingqing is no exception. They only go down to the toilet.


    That morning, Bai Qingqing went down the tree to the sand pit as usual, but for a long time, she heard a female voice.


    "Baiqingqing!"


    Bai Qingqing was frightened and stood up as soon as her clothes were raised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Who is it?"


    A female figure came up and lifted off her fur hat. It was jasmine.


    "You can''t even hear my voice." Molly is a little sad.


    Bai Qingqing naturally won''t miss it. When she asks, she remembers that it''s jasmine, but she doesn''t want to show her familiarity.


    "What do you want from me?" Baiqingqing cold tunnel.


    Molly took out a small leather bag, pulled it in her hand and said, "are you angry with me? I was wrong that day, I did not blame you, but they are not allowed me to look for you, my mother is also in, I dare not stand out. Later I couldn''t find you. I regret it. "


    Molly lowered her head, and there were some grievances in her voice: "every time I see smoke in your house, I will come to see you, but I can''t touch you. I think I have to go to the sand pit every morning, so I came here early to guard it. It''s so cold. "


    Bai Qingqing listened to listen to be soft hearted, but still with a straight face, took the small bag in jasmine''s hand and said, "this is to make amends for me?"


    "Mm-hmm, I heard that you like to eat stone fruit, so I gave you mine." Molly nodded and began to smile. "Do you forgive me?"


    Bai Qingqing gave her a look, "turn around, I haven''t finished urinating."


    The second time, the second urination was interrupted, do you want to toss people like this?


    And this time, it''s her family''s bunkers. Hello!


    Molly: "ah?"


    Bai Qingqing glared again. Molly turned around and said, "don''t look, don''t look."


    After urinating, Bai Qingqing is in a good mood and decides to forgive Molly.


    Molly is also an immature little girl. She has no loss. It''s good to have a same-sex friend.


    So the two made up and went back to their homes.


    Parker brought the breakfast powder to Bai Qingqing and began to take off the fur skirt.


    "Hunting so early?"


    Parker threw the leather skirt on the bed and said, "catch the prey early and come back early. It''s no better than the beast city. There are few prey in the cold season."


    "Well, take care of your safety."


    Bai Qingqing told her to pick up the leather skirt and fold it into a square.


    Parker changed into a leopard, licked baiqingqing and jumped out of the cave.


    This time, I didn''t come back until evening. Fortunately, Bai Qingqing is a vegetarian and has no hunger. Leopard cubs can also breastfeed.


    It was a wolf that was equally hungry. Parker ate most of it, and Vincent, who didn''t go out, ate less.


    At this time, baiqingqing''s lack of partners is exposed again.


    Parker and Vincent hunted in turn, keeping up their physical strength, and needed more food.


    And those families with large families, male once a few days, can almost enter a dormant state, can greatly save food.


    After a severe cold season, Parker and Vincent were obviously thin and became animal like, and their hair couldn''t hide their weight.


    Fortunately, the cold season has passed, and the little rainy season has brought hope for life - the melting of ice and snow, and the recovery of all things.


    Vincent counted the number of tigers. In addition to the seven tigers killed in the war, five more died of starvation in the cold season.


    "Roar!" A roar of tiger resounded through the mountain forest. White tiger led a group of tiger beasts and ran towards the forest, trampling the earth faintly trembling.


    Dormant animals wake up, they need food, so they start the annual collective hunting activities.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the side of the tree hole to watch them go far away, expecting to say: "finally there is food!"


    Parker replied, "yes."


    "Hiss ~"


    there is a sound of spitting message from the rear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Bai Qingqing immediately raised her head and looked back: "Curtis! Are you awake at last? "


    The huge Python body swayed slowly and quickly shortened, turning into a man with red hair and buttocks, feminine but extremely beautiful.


    He walked toward baiqingqing, his steps were somewhat flighty, but his eyes were bright and bright, "Xiaobai."


    Bai Qingqing, with a big smile on her face, stood up and threw herself at him.


    "Bang!" Two people fell to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing was startled and quickly prepared to get up with her hands. However, she was stopped by a powerful arm.


    "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t crush you, did I? " Bai Qingqing panicked.


    With a smile in his eyes, Curtis said, "it''s normal for me to be weak after a few months'' sleep."


    Bai Qingqing immediately remembered the last time Curtis ended his sleep.


    Curtis was woken up that time and came out to fill her stomach with Rosa''s cubs, so she didn''t notice Curtis''s weakness.


    "I''m going to hunt." Curtis''s cold fingers painted Bai Qingqing''s face. "You''re thin."


    Often with milk ~ water hanging three leopard''s life, not thin is strange.


    Bai Qingqing is very happy. There are no girls who don''t like to be thin. She feels her face with a smile and says with satisfaction: "this is just right. Vincent took the males of the Hu tribe out to hunt. They would hunt collectively once a year. We''d better wait and eat. "


    Snakes and beasts are lazy creatures. Curtis didn''t want to go out.


    "Good." Curtis like a snake like soft long arms around Bai Qingqing''s body, not ready to let her stand up, holding her turned over, spitting out a letter with her to fight with.


    Parker scratched the wall of the tree, read that he had not seen Qingqing in Curtis for several months, so he was reluctant to bear it.


    "Oh! Oops! Oops At the same time, under the tree, several leopard calls were heard. Curtis tilted his head and looked into the tree hole.


    A leopard''s head appears at the entrance of a tree.


    Soon, a leopard''s head came out on the left.


    Then, on the right, there''s a leopard head.


    Three and a half big leopard heads cover half of the light in the tree hole.


    "Your leopard cub?" Curtis asked, staring out at the leopard''s head.


    They changed so much from what he looked like when he was asleep.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing moved her body and tried to climb out.


    She couldn''t let Curtis off in front of Parker.


    Parker photographed the three leopards in one hand and released the vinegar energy on his cubs: "come in if you want. Don''t block the hole to block the light."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs let out a wail and fell to the floor.


    They are about the size of native dogs, stretching nearly one meter, and crowding the tree holes as soon as they come in.


    Curtis finally let go of Bai Qingqing and picked up the nearest old three.


    "You are still the youngest."


    "Ouch!" The third one yelled at Curtis angrily. His mouth was full of fangs. He was very cute.


    Bai Qingqing pounded Curtis with his elbow and whispered, "don''t say that. They are smart now and will be angry."


    Curtis laughed and looked the third in the eye and said, "if you want to grow strong, you have to eat more."


    "Ouch?" The old three''s orange eyes are similar to the expression of "doubt".


    Curtis said, throwing it in the leopard.


    When it comes to food, Bai Qingqing is worried, "they eat less in the cold season. Sometimes they can only eat my milk and water all day long. Will they grow weak in the future?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker. She doesn''t expect the children to be as good as their father, but they can''t be worse than other leopards.


    "Are they still sucking?"


    Curtis asked, looking at the white chest.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "otherwise, they may starve to death. There are so few prey here, and several males starved to death."


    Bai Qingqing''s unintentional words made Parker feel embarrassed. It was his lack of ability to be a partner and did not find enough food that made the family so difficult.


    Another leopard''s cubs weaned in a month. Because of the lack of food in their family, the cubs had been suckling for half a year. It was said that they had no face to see the leopard.


    Fortunately, the leopard cubs are better than those in beast City, and their cubs must be strong in the future.


    Curtis said, "are you in love?"


    "Ah?" The topic changed too fast, and Bai Qingqing didn''t keep up with the rhythm for a while, and said honestly, "No


    "That''s good." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, with a smile on his face.


    The meaning is very straightforward. Bai Qingqing realized later and gave Curtis a shy look. He went to the wooden box and took out some leather skirts that Curtis had made.


    "It''s made by me. It''s not as good as you. Try it. It should be just right. I made it with your leather skirt."


    Curtis, like Parker''s first gift, froze for a moment. He walked over quickly, picked up the top one and put it on his body.


    "Good." Finish saying just bow head to see, cool Mou son is full of satisfaction color.


    Girls'' hands are always more dexterous than men''s. after practicing for a period of time, Bai Qingqing''s craft is very good. Of course, there is no comparison with Curtis, who has countless inherited memories.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "do you want to do this one by one? Just a few clothes. "


    "One by one?" Curtis''s eyes darkened and looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    "Vincent and I have both. Your leather skirt is the last one," Parker said, fearing that the world would be in chaos


    Bai Qingqing smashed a pile of clothes at Parker and explained to Curtis, "I''ll make them first if they want them to wear them, and you''re still sleeping, and then you''re in the last place. It doesn''t make any sense in succession."


    "I know."


    Curtis said so, but the expression was still very bad.


    Leopard cubs are at an energetic age. When they see their clothes fall off, they rush to fight for it.


    Curtis quickly drove them away, picked up the leather skirts Bai Qingqing made for herself and folded them one by one like a baby.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the day, Vincent comes home with tigers and beasts.


    "Roar!"


    Huxiao shakes through the mountain forest. Bai Qingqing is excited by the exciting emotion in his voice and runs to the tree entrance.


    The tiger tribe poured out and gathered in the open space of the water pit.


    Dry firewood was prepared there, and as soon as the tigers and beasts came back, the males lit the firewood, making the atmosphere white hot.


    "Let''s get down here, too." Bai Qingqing urged.


    Curtis didn''t like noise and even hated fire. However, Bai Qingqing was very interested and went with him.


    "Baiqingqing!" Molly stood by the fire and waved.


    Bai Qingqing goes to her.


    Two people also a cold season did not meet, the original small estrangement dissipated in time, the relationship is somewhat "little farewell than newlywed" closer.


    Leopard cubs follow their mother, Molly saw and exclaimed in surprise: "they grow so fast!"


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing didn''t believe it. After all, the food didn''t satisfy them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "I don''t believe you. Look at those tiger cubs."


    Molly lowered her voice and secretly pointed to Bai Qingqing.


    Several little tigers are dancing around the adults. Bai Qingqing remembers them. Her cubs occasionally play with them. At that time, they were almost big.


    However, one cold season passed, and the cubs hardly changed. If you look carefully, the skeleton is bigger, but the meat is less. If you have a layer of fur, you can see that it is skin and bone.


    "Why is it so small?" Bai Qingqing also lowered her voice and did not dare to say that her baby was small.


    It''s definitely a grudge.


    Her leopard cubs are not as fleshy as they were a month old, or at least robust, much taller than the tiger cubs, looking at months older than them.


    Molly raised her eyebrows and looked at the white tiger at the leader. She crossed Curtis, who had no animal pattern, and looked at the three stripe Parker on one side.


    "Your partner is so strong, the cubs must be good."


    Bai Qingqing said in her heart: can you say that most of the food is eaten by adults?


    In order to ensure that they can hunt, Vincent and Parker both eat more, but these two adults are not very thin now.


    Fortunately, I have enough milk and water.


    "Baiqingqing!"


    LAN Ze''s voice came out of the water pit. Bai Qingqing turned to him, and his eyes suddenly widened. There were four big characters printed on it.


    Lanzer was thinner, much thinner than Parker and Vincent, and the whole fish was slender. The long flat body is somewhat like loach. There is no protruding bone on the face, but the whole face is elongated.


    Strangely enough, he is still beautiful - delicate with morbid beauty.


    Maybe it''s because fish bones are soft.


    Bai Qingqing cried in her heart: the cold season is so terrible!


    The original thin mermaid is like this!


    "Why do you Don''t you have any food? " Bai Qingqing remembers that she promised to be responsible for lanze food. Her face is a little hot. But if lanze put forward, she could still give it. Half of the smoked meat was left when making animal skin.


    Lanze''s stiff tail said, "the fish are all sleeping. I''m too lazy to go ashore to catch fish in the river every day. If you don''t come to see me, I''ll dig a hole and sleep until now."


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. He was not born hungry or thin.


    "Am I fine now?" Lanzer looked around at his tail.


    Bai Qingqing keenly felt that lanze didn''t want others to say he was "thin", and shook his head: "no, it''s OK."


    "Oh! Oops


    The three leopards yelled at lanze excitedly, and lanze was immediately distracted, "is this your cub? Grow up. "


    Then blow out three bubbles.


    The cubs stepped back a few steps. Bai Qingqing was still wondering what they were going to do. In the next moment, they all ran to the water pit and rushed into the bubble in the scream of her mother.


    Bai Qingqing patted her chest, glared at blue Ze and said, "I''m scared."


    Jasmine and the tigers opened their eyes in shock.


    "Meow ~" the leopard cubs were coquettish and their voices came out of a layer of bubbles, which was a little dull.


    They run to baiqingqing in the bubble, but they run and sink.


    "Bai Qingqing gloated and laughed," I told you to disobey your orders. I don''t want you any more. "


    "Ouch!"


    "Woo!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The cubs yelled at their mother, and their voices became more and more dull and fainter, and finally they were completely out of hearing.


    Bai Qingqing laughed and got stomachache. He glanced at LAN Ze and said, "I''ll make them come up later and see what reaction they have."


    Lanser said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The hunting orcs turn into human beings, bite through the throat of their prey in their hands, drink up the blood, and then go to the edge of the water pit to rifle, peel and clean.


    For a moment, the pit was surrounded by orcs, and the water in the pit was dyed with blood.


    Blue Ze quickly flash to the center, or can not avoid being polluted by blood and water, angry voice: "you go to other places to wash, here is my."


    "We deal with our prey here every year."


    One of the orcs answered, and immediately there were orcs.


    "The blood and viscera can wake up the fish in the water and feed them. Otherwise, the fish may come out later."


    Blue Ze was so angry that his face was covered with dark clouds. Bai Qingqing could not see the bubble. He said quickly, "get the bubble out quickly. The cub is heavy."


    Lanze, shaking his tail, looked at the light red water, held his breath, and then sank with disgust on his face.


    Soon, three bubbles came back to the surface.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the voice of the cubs was stuffy. They were not afraid at all. They were extremely excited. They ran in the bubbles crazily and turned the bubbles like yo yo.


    Bai Qingqing''s attempt to intimidate them failed.


    Lanze threw the bubble ashore, then he also came up, also disdained to drop the blood on his hair and tail.


    The bubbles didn''t break on the ground, and leopard cubs ran around like hamsters playing with balls.


    "Hello Bai Qingqing looked at the ball that was scurrying around the campfire. She was funny and worried, "little boy! Stop and be careful of the heat. "


    Voice just fell, the fastest running boss did not pay attention to the bubble, will hit the fire, "Bata" a bubble broke.


    It ran a section, only to find that there was no bubble on the body, immediately turned to look for, like a child lost his favorite toy.


    "Ouch


    The second happily ran to the boss, twisting his body to show off his bubble.


    "Oh The boss grinned his teeth and rushed toward it.


    "Bo -" a sound, the second bubble also burst.


    The second one Leng, and the eldest brother big eye stares small eye, is about to toward the elder brother to bite in the past, the remaining light of the corner of the eye Piao sees a turning light blue bubble.


    The third is still playing happily, looking at the world through bubbles, and the things nearby become very big, which makes it feel more novel.


    As if feeling malicious eyes, the third bubble meal, inside the small leopard head turned around.


    The second eldest brother looked at each other, at the same time, he grinded his claws maliciously and ran towards it with a roar.


    "Ouch!"


    The old three turned and ran. Seeing her mother not far away, he ran towards her.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    "Bai Qingqing bent down and picked up the bubble and sighed," I finally caught you. "


    Before the old three had time to breathe, his ears caught a slight bubble explosion sound, and then his body suddenly fell into the air and fell to the ground.


    The bubble becomes simple when it leaves the water. Bai Qingqing picks up the bubble, and the third child''s weight is all supported on the bottom of the bubble, so it breaks under the heavy load.


    "Does the third fall hurt?" Bai Qingqing immediately squats down to touch the leopard cub.


    The old three ignored his body and looked around nervously. He didn''t see his bubble. He cried out wrongly.


    At this time, the eldest and the second came and wagged his tail happily.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing, playing leopard cub''s little black nose, way: "naughty."


    "Qingqing, come here, and we''ve baked our meat." There was a call from Parker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Bai Qingqing is holding the old three who has dozens of Jin in her arms and goes to her own fire.


    Curtis, Parker, and Vincent are all here. The prey has been roasted, and it''s full of fragrant white smoke.


    It''s similar to having a dinner in the beast city. It''s basically a bonfire for a female. Some campfires have more people than others. Baiqingqing has the least number of campfires.


    Due to the small number of tiger members, all males can participate. Those who didn''t have a partner were all in groups, sharing a bonfire.


    Bai Qingqing goes to sit down between Parker and Curtis, turns around and looks around, and finds lanze under no one else''s tree.


    "Lanze, come and eat together." Bai Qingqing said, looking at Parker and Curtis, and seeing that they had no objection, she said goodbye.


    Lanze looks at the campfire all over the ground, hesitates for a moment, and turns into a human figure and walks towards baiqingqing.


    Many females are secretly looking at the mermaid, see his dew born ~ colonization, immediately can not move their eyes.


    Mermaid''s organs are also very beautiful. If we use ferocious weapons to describe land orcs, they are exquisite jade.


    The atmosphere is a little bit subtle.


    Those males who didn''t pay attention to lanze could not help but look at him. They were more or less hostile.


    Lazer turned a blind eye to the other people''s eyes, but looked at Curtis warily. As soon as he arrived at the destination, he turned his legs into fish tails and sat obliquely between Vincent and Parker.


    Parke quickly ripped off a piece of freshly baked meat and dipped it in salt and put it in a white bowl. "Eat it, I''ll bring hot pot to Kwai, and cook the bowl for you."


    Bai Qingqing loves Parker and pretends to be casual: "no, I''ll eat this today. I haven''t opened my stomach to eat meat for a long time."


    Park believes it and grabs a big piece of meat for Bai Qingqing.


    Mermaids and snakes are both afraid of heat. However, in order to practice taking care of females, lanze is very familiar with fire and likes to eat cooked food. He skillfully grasps a handful of meat.


    "Ow ~"


    the young leopards also stretch their claws, but because of their short stature, they are burned to their hair by the fire and shake their feet in a panic.


    "Stinky boy, don''t put the mud on your feet." Parker yelled at them, pulled a large piece of meat and threw it on the grass. The three cubs immediately gathered around and tore them up.


    Everyone around the campfire to eat, only Curtis quietly looking at baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked around and asked, "Vincent, is there any prey?"


    "Of course." Vincent gave Curtis a clear look and said, "every member of the clan has enough food today."


    "That''s good."


    Curtis didn''t care. He didn''t respond.


    When all the animals were almost full, the patriarch went to baiqingqing''s campfire.


    "King, the salt of the family is running out. It''s time to go to the seaside to exchange salt."


    "How many males do you send each year?" Vincent asked


    "Fifty heads."


    Vincent thought for a moment and said, "if you want to let the scorpion invade now, select 30 males and set out tomorrow."


    "Thirty? That burden is too heavy The patriarch frowned.


    "All of them are young males. If we send 50 males at a time, the tribe will not be safe."


    The patriarch sighed and could only agree.


    Bai Qingqing listens and looks at lanze.


    "See what I do?" Asked Lanser.


    "How do you make salt? Can you say it? " Bai Qingqing asked carefully.


    In order to exchange salt, the family is hungry and reluctant to eat bacon in the cold season. At the end of the cold season, we have to go all the way to the seaside to exchange. It''s too hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    If you can master the method of refining salt, the tribe will be much better, and even can be changed to other races to become rich.


    Lanze was proud of this, Xinran said with a smile: "this is our mermaid''s ability. I can separate oxygen from the sea water, let the female live in the sea, and also can separate salt from the sea water. It doesn''t matter. You can''t do it anyway. "


    Bai Qingqing was surprised, "is it so?"


    "But some reefs grow salt crystals in their crevices. It''s like Curtis brought it. " Lanze looked at the salt in yanbaiqingqing bowl and said, "this salt is not refined by our Mermaid. It has impure color and impurities."


    "Great." Bai Qingqing expressed admiration: "how much can you refine in a day?"


    Blue Ze this just smell the taste of calculation, stare at Bai Qingqing and ask: "why?"


    "Can you help them refine salt? They will pay you accordingly. " Baiqingqing road.


    "It''s impossible!" Lanze immediately refused, even in a tone of excitement.


    "Why?"


    Lanze bit the meat and said, "refining salt is very energy consuming, painful and slow. Every year, we only need to hand in a fist of salt crystals per fish to complete the task


    "Forget it." Bai Qingqing waved her head.


    The patriarch listened to their conversation, and the hope in his eyes disappeared.


    Curtis suddenly raised his eyes, looked at the patriarch and asked, "which Mermaid are you going to change salt?"


    Staring at by the eyes of the snake, the patriarch of the three pattern beast was inexplicably cold. The fear in his heart made him feel confused.


    "The Mermaids at the end of the sea have been trading fairly fairly recently. We usually go there."


    "For a school of mermaids." Curtis said lightly.


    The patriarch was displeased and was about to say something, but he heard Vincent say.


    "Listen to him."


    "King?" The clan leader did not understand, was swept by the tiger king, immediately swallowed up the doubts in his stomach, respectfully said: "yes. Let''s go to another Mermaid. "


    Lanzeton, who was eating, faintly realized that the group he had been with was gone.


    The most favorite water is still splashing on the air.


    After eating and drinking, everyone left. After leaving baiqingqing, lanze dislikes that the water pit is not clean and turns into a human figure to find a clean water source.


    Back in the tree hole, Curtis also ate, refused to leave the second tree hole, curling on the floor disappeared.


    When the cubs were big, Curtis was so paralyzed that the tree hole became extremely crowded. They huddle on the mattress and lick their toes comfortably.


    Bai Qingqing looked at their faces, confirmed for a long time, and then said to Parker, "do you think their mouths are short?"


    "No Without looking at it, Parker said, wondering, "why do you say that?"


    "Ouch?"


    The three cubs also raised their heads and looked at their mother and the mouths of their compatriots with a slight injury.


    Do they have short mouths? Does mom think they are ugly?


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and puzzled: "I remember that their mouths were very short when they were born. When there was not much hair, their mouths were so short. Their hair was long and full, and their mouths were not changed into flat ones? So I''m worried. "


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to say that the leopard cubs were normal now. She was really worried that her human genes had affected her child and that Parker would blame her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "That''s what leopard cubs are." Parker poked the bright forehead of Bai Qingqing with a funny smile. "Cubs and wolf cubs have just been born with short mouths. Have you ever seen leopard tigers before?"


    "No." Bai Qingqing is honest, but the dog has never seen the one who was born.


    Suddenly, the arm was heavy, and three leopard cubs all bit Bai Qingqing''s sleeve and tore to release his emotions.


    Bai Qingqing touched their heads and coaxed them: "no ugly, no ugly, the most beautiful cubs."


    "Ouwu ~"


    after a long time, the leopards were quiet and gradually went to sleep next to their mother.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, thirty young and robust tigers carried the whole family''s food and headed for the sea.


    The weather is warmer than day by day, Bai Qingqing has been holding for months. How can''t I live, and when the weather is warm, it is very easy to breathe through the tree hole.


    The melting snow moistens the earth, and the soil is full of green grass, and the air is full of the fragrance of soil and plants.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath, and the viscera seemed to have infected the vitality of spring.


    A woman stood under the tree not far away, looking at her.


    Bai Qingqing looked carefully, and his face was surprised, "Becky!"


    Ford tightened his hat to Becky and said, "I''m advising her to come out and walk. She won''t go. It''s great of you to come."


    "Give it to me." Bai Qingqing looked at Becky in two eyes, and Becky looked at him, and he seemed to want to hide.


    "We went out and went out and nobody hurt you."


    Molly packed a small bag of red soil beans, ready to find Bai Qingqing to play, and when she saw her, she said, "Bai Qingqing! Let''s go to see the heavenly star grass sprout!" br >


    Becky was surprised and went to Ford''s arms unconsciously, and Ford was busy embracing people to comfort.


    Bai Qingqing stared at jasmine, and Molly shrugged her shoulders and turned down the volume. "I want to see the sky star grass, will you go or not?"


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to go far, but when he looks at Becky, he gives the decision.


    "Becky, will you go?"


    Unexpectedly, Becky hesitated for a moment, nodded, and opened his mouth to make a voice: "OK."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and decided to go without hesitation.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take my partner with me." Bai Qingqing finished running home.


    With Parker and leopard cubs, a group of people went to the sky star grass.


    The sky star grass is also covered with green, which is better than the inner part of the tribe.


    There are no tall plants in the sky star grass. The sun is direct, and the heavy females can not bear it. Molly and Becky take off their fur coat.


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes? It''s so hot." Molly looked at the white Qingqing way like a bear, that thick hair, looked at her all hot.


    Bai Qingqing blushed on his cheek, sweat on his face, and touched it with his hand. He said to his chest: "I''m not hot."


    Hemp egg, made a cold season clothes, but forgot to make their own hot season wear the bra. There is light in it. How can I take it off?


    Wait Feeling the full chest to the part, Bai Qingqing suddenly thought: today, it seems that she didn''t milk the leopard!


    The leopard cubs had enough meat yesterday, and they didn''t want to be as entangled with her as usual, so they haven''t been crowded once until now.


    ¡­¡­ It''s time to wean.


    Molly looked at Bai Qingqing strangely, and asked no more. She was lying on the ground and smelling the smell of Tianxing grass. "Ah! That''s what it tastes like. "


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate that?" Bai Qingqing also smells, and doesn''t smell any difference.


    "I''m going to be an adult this year, and it''s helpful to smell the heavenly star grass more," Molly said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Vinson said and looked at Bai Qingqing''s tree hole. Bai Qingqing was also looking outside. For a moment, his eyes were opposite.


    The tiger''s eyes are not willing to give up, and then they are forced down.


    Vincent faced Curtis and said, "you need to protect Qingqing, the tribe Please, Qingqing needs a safe tribe. "


    Curtis thought for a moment and agreed.


    Qingqing really needs a tribe. The tiger people who can be controlled by Vincent are the most suitable.


    Curtis and Vincent are to discuss, but the tiger does not believe Curtis''s ability, immediately out of the herd a query.


    "Wang, he is just a stray animal without animal marks. How can he protect the tribe?"


    Curtis let him finish, the last word just dropped, the animals only feel the shadow of black and red, the three stripe tiger has been tightly entwined by the tail of the snake.


    The herd immediately backed away, leaving a circular space where Curtis was standing, and instinctively grinning and howling.


    Curtis Vincent opened his mouth at once and could not help tightening his muscles.


    The snake''s tail seems to have no force, but it is constantly tightening. The entrapped tiger makes the sound of bones rubbing against each other. With a mouth, it doesn''t roar, but it is squeezed out of a breath of turbid gas.


    "Curtis, don''t kill!" Bai Qingqing shouts in the tree, one leg strides out the tree hole, wants to come down.


    Curtis swung the tail of the snake, threw the orc far away, and then swam to baiqingqing.


    Orcs "clattered" out of the way.


    Vincent was relieved and said to the patriarch, "I''ll go now."


    The patriarch is still shocked. When he reacts, Vincent has gone far away.


    The beast with three stripes was the second strongest one in the family. He was captured by the snake immediately. Even he didn''t respond to the speed block.


    If the serpent is dealing with him, he is not sure he can avoid it.


    What kind of beast is Curtis? This strength should be comparable with their tiger king.


    But seeing Wang''s vigilance against him, it seems that his strength is still above the king.


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved when Curtis came back. She was really worried that he would kill the tiger.


    "Is it okay for Vincent to go alone?"


    Vincent had been poisoned by scorpion, and he felt that he was not sure. Bai Qingqing couldn''t rest assured how he thought.


    "He can''t. I''ll go again." Curtis doesn''t care about tunnels. It''s just that they don''t have to stay in this tribe without Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing put his hands together and prayed: "it doesn''t matter if you want to kill the head of the scorpion clan. Vincent must come back safely."


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert, the cold wind is raging.


    The air is still cold, but the sand under your feet is very hot.


    White ~ tiger urgent walk alone in the desert, the vast sea of sand, on it a touch of white shaking, nothing else.


    The nests of the scorpion tribe are underground, and they are good at hiding traces, so it is very difficult to find their nests.


    After a few days of fruitless searching, Vincent changed direction and ran to the burning city.


    Burning city is located in the depth of the desert. Like the beast City, it is also made of stone. The surface of the stone has gone through the wind and sand, and has long been assimilated into the withered yellow, a school of desolation.


    There was no guard at the gate. Vincent ran in. An orc, who was about to leave the city, said, "you''re here again."


    Vincent ran over him and ran away.


    "Tut, it''s still so cold."


    The four stripes beast is also absolutely strong in Yan city. There are no orcs who don''t know the white tiger who has destroyed his capacity.


    The orc wrung his lips and grinned, but his pretty face was full of evil spirits. "The cold season is over. My beloved little female must have come out to play. It''s time to see her."


    Then he turned into a beast and rushed out of the city.


    Males like him, all over the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    "Bite him! Bite! "


    In the Colosseum, countless voices were shouting at the end of their voices, and the voices of people and animals were mixed into a noise.


    There was a brown bear like an iron tower standing in the fighting field. His hands beat and roared in his chest. A blow broke the head of the wolf and beast lying on the ground.


    "Huh!" A sound, mixed with the blood of brain pulp splashed a white red blood flower on the ground.


    The ground is full of blood, with the footprints of animal race printed.


    Some live, some become a corpse in the pit of the city of inflammation.


    The brown bear straightened up and made a victory roar: "roar!"


    "Two wins in a row, and he can get to the next win."


    The rank of Yancheng is strict, and the orcs are divided into three or six to nine grades, and the result is to win the number of fields without looking at the animal pattern.


    Winning three games in a row can increase the level, divide it into more water, live in better houses, and play better females.


    Without roots, animal seal bound, males are a group of brutality that are more wild animals than beasts.


    The sound of the herd was getting more intense, and the roof was about to be overturned.


    "Who, who else to challenge!" Bear beast as a human form, arrogant invite war.


    The spectator was squeezed away, and a white tiger jumped on the Colosseum.


    "Roar!"


    Bear beast expression changes, see the scar on tiger face, and even retreat.


    "You are a four grain beast. I can invite a companion to challenge the higher level." Said the bear beast.


    Vincent glanced around the field and hissed open his mouth.


    Everyone is willing to do it. Some people are eager to try.


    The four grain beast has the same level strength as the city owner. Generally, no one dare to provoke. This white tiger has never participated in duel, no one knows his real strength, is to want to see.


    In the cross level comparison, the weak can not only compete with ten times the number, but also promote the level by winning. Even if the risk is high, there are many orcs who want to try.


    Here, they are all outlaws.


    Soon, he jumped up to dozens of orcs. The winners of the above field selected the strongest nine orcs, all of which were the best of the three grain animals.


    The scorpion, who serves as a referee, strikes the back shell and the battle is imminent.


    Ten three grain animals are surrounded and all of them are in the middle of the tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Vincent, fearless, threw himself in an unstoppable manner towards the mountain like brown bear directly opposite him.


    "Huh!" The giant brown bear fell to the ground, and white tiger broke his head with a claw. Like a broken head under the palm of the palm, a circle of blood flowed on the ground.


    It is only a larger range, and the blood drawn is all with a strong momentum.


    Vincent immediately jumped away after killing an orc and confronted nine orcs of different races.


    The nine animals settled down and rushed up together.


    The ORC was a battle, and I couldn''t see the enemy. The sound of the surrounding area has reached unprecedented heat.


    The war was in tension, and the end of the chain was no longer suspended.


    And the ten animals were defeated. Five dead and five injuries, the orcs who lost the battle knew that their lives were not guaranteed, but they did not struggle and unwilling to face, but they had the look of liberation.


    At the moment they were abandoned, they were dead.


    Immediately, scorpion came and dragged away the losers, including those who were alive, and they were dragged away like dead things.


    Vincent threw his bloody head and stared at the animals with his blood filled eyes.


    A moment of silence.


    Vincent couldn''t bear it, and became a man: "no Challenger?"


    For a long time, Vincent did not reply to the sound, Vincent looked at the scorpion who kept the arena. "May I go directly to the top?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "What? He wants to go to the top in the first World War


    "But no one dares to challenge him. If no one challenges him all the time, he will not be able to advance."


    The leading scorpion turned into a human being, but his eyes were cold and merciless.


    "It''s against the rules." Scorpion people are humane.


    "Then I challenge you. Can I advance if I win?" Vincent was never a patient beast. He just wanted to get the position of the group of scorpion nests from the Scorpion King and kill the leader who tried to take baiqingqing away.


    The scorpion beast subconsciously stepped back a step, his expression flashed a little hesitation, and said, "you come in."


    This is just the outer layer of the city. The top orcs can enter the inner layer of the city, and the city LORD lives in the center of the city.


    The top orcs are equivalent to nobles. If no one is added, the city Lord will receive them in person.


    Vincent''s eyes finally changed a little. He entered from the gate of the Colosseum under the envious eyes.


    Through the three arenas, we finally reach the innermost layer.


    "Lord, please come in." Report back to scorpion path.


    Vincent nodded slightly and strode into the stone castle.


    The camera zooms in with Vincent''s angle of view, and a beautiful man sitting on a stone with his legs crossed appears in the picture.


    His black hair is shoulder to shoulder, which is a normal color in modern times, but it feels hairy on his head, just like the fluff on a spider. Appearance is a common male perfect, but with a unique evil spirit of the scorpion clan.


    "I''ve heard about you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect to come." The Scorpion King looked at Vincent lazily and calmly, but his eyes were full of war spirit.


    "Convention, you can choose a site from any place, and I''ll arrange someone to build a nest for you."


    Vincent opened the door and said, "no, I''ll trade it for something else."


    "Oh?" The Scorpion King raises eyebrow happily, "what do you want?"


    "The position of a scorpion tribe, this is the foot of one of the scorpion tribes." Vincent took out a black leg from the skin and threw it to the king.


    Scorpio king a Leng, suddenly smile: "you are very bold. Are you afraid that I will protect my people? "


    "You will not." Vincent''s arrogant smile, his face showed arrogance: "born rootless beast, heartless, you will not have a sense of responsibility to help the race."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The Scorpion King laughs louder, but his eyes are cold to freezing.


    Born without roots He doesn''t care, but occasionally he''s curious about where the orcs'' obsession with females comes from.


    Even if they hate to abandon their females, they are not willing to hurt. He couldn''t understand, he didn''t have a chance to understand.


    "Yes. But we have to play a game. I''ve always wondered how strong you are. "


    The Scorpion King said, stood up, and without waiting for Vincent to reply, he turned into a black scorpion one-third larger than ordinary scorpion.


    Vincent also immediately incarnated in the form of a beast.


    "Bang!"


    The two beasts tangled and fought.


    The battle was ten times as long as Vincent''s last battle, and the intensity of the battle was unprecedented in the Colosseum.


    Vincent''s attack is so aggressive that it is often impossible to resist. But he has a fatal deficiency, too majestic body limits his agility.


    The scorpion''s shell is stiff, but its tail spines are extremely flexible. Finally, they find a chance to prick the back of the white tiger.


    At the same time, white tiger also bit the head of Scorpion King.


    "Oh


    The venom stabs into the body, and the sharp pain transmits to the whole body. White ~ tiger stuffy roar, but did not bite down, but as if nothing happened to loosen the mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The scorpion king turned into a human figure and looked at Vincent with regret, "you are very strong. Unfortunately, you are poisoned by my scorpion and can''t live."


    Vinson turned his body into a human figure, staggered two steps, and said in a coarse voice, "position!"


    "Never forget the original intention when you die." Scorpion King accident, pour also will credit, "I will send scorpion to invite him, see whether you hold up to that time."


    Then the Scorpion King told the beast to go to the tribe in front of Vincent.


    Vincent returned to animal form and walked out of the stone castle step by step. The pace is heavy and slow, emitting the aura of a strong man. It is impossible to see how distorted the world has been in its eyes.


    Here comes the damn scorpion venom.


    Scorpion poison is a kind of neurotoxin. Last time Vinson discovered it. When the poison is sent, there will be various illusions in his brain.


    The last time he was poisoned, what he longed for most was to be accepted by the female, and the hallucination was also related to it. If you indulge in the beauty of hallucinations, maybe he couldn''t last time.


    The Scorpion King''s toxin is much stronger than the last three striated animal scorpion. The moment he is poisoned, he feels his brain suddenly paralyzed.


    For a moment, he even saw Bai Qingqing - smiling at him.


    No, it''s an illusion!


    Vincent flings his head, his eyes clear for a while, and runs out.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a scorpion family with three stripes came to Yancheng. He didn''t know what was waiting for him was death.


    Yancheng the outermost layer of a sand dune, white to tiger eye, sometimes clear, sometimes hazy, sometimes lonely, sometimes excited.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    Hearing the orc''s voice in his ears, Vincent immediately jumped to his feet and instinctively attacked him before he could see who was coming.


    "Ah? Tiger king The small scorpion group leader''s face changed greatly, hastily stepped back a few steps, looked at the Scorpion King: "king?"


    The Scorpion King avoids the tiger beast''s aimless attack and pushes the scorpion clan towards him.


    "Roar!"


    When the tiger''s mouth opened, the head of the small scorpion group was in panic. In time to transform into a beast, he had a different head and "click" a huge body lying on the sand.


    A bite of the crustacean head in the mouth, Vincent brain recovery clear, look up to the Scorpion King.


    King Scorpio looked at him in horror. "No way. I''ve been poisoned by scorpion. No Orc can survive for three days. Have you been poisoned by scorpion before


    Vinson sniffed the scorpion under his claws, confirmed that it was the smell of the scorpion tribe, turned into a human figure and said, "that''s right."


    The Scorpion King''s secret way is not good. It seems that this tiger beast has anti toxicity. If you can''t kill him with your own scorpion venom, it''s even more impossible for other scorpion toxins.


    Vincent shook his head, got up and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been so many days, Vincent hasn''t come back yet."


    Bai Qingqing looks out of the tribe with a sad face.


    It''s already hot, and the occasional light rain makes the earth quickly wrapped in green.


    Bai Qingqing wore a light bra and a fur skirt. Her dark brown hair was curled in the back of her head. She had grown to the back of her waist. There was something feminine about her 18-year-old girl.


    "Ouch!"


    Leopard cubs are playing in the tribe, and the third one inadvertently sees her mother and runs to climb on her.


    Bai Qingqing knew at a glance that it wanted to milk, kneaded its hairy head and said, "I didn''t want it a few days ago. Now it''s gone. I don''t have to eat it."


    "Ao Wu ~" the third is not willing to be coquettish. The eldest and the second are also attracted by greedy insects, and run to find their mother to eat.


    The cubs are unhappy, but they don''t know it''s their mother who is even more unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Bai Qingqing is not ready to break the milk. How good is it just to eat without being fat? It can also stop the big aunt''s visit.


    But at the beginning of the cold season, the leopard cubs ate meat for a day. They didn''t think of looking for her milk. The next day, a scorpion attack happened, and they forgot about milking.


    Two or three days later, it''s too late to remember.


    "Dear, go and find your own food. My father will have a big meal when he comes back from hunting."


    Bai Qingqing bent down to touch their heads.


    The cubs'' staple food is meat, and their bodies are long, their backs have grown to the height of their knees, and their hair has become rich.


    Bai Qingqing touched them, always feel in touch with their own dog.


    Molly runs all day to the Tianxing grassland. She goes this morning. It''s not long before, and she comes back with a look of excitement on her face.


    Bai Qingqing was puzzled and heard Jasmine say, "come on, tianxingcao is blooming!"


    "Really?" Baiqingqing is also a little pleased. The small white flowers are very beautiful. It''s pleasing to the eyes. What''s more, the implication of tianxingcao here is very good.


    Molly nodded heavily. Looking down, she saw that she was looking at her leopard. Her hands were itching to hold one of the two ears.


    "Ouch Old three ears were lifted, full of wind, uncomfortable to shake his head, but can not get rid of the strange aunt''s claws.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see it and opened jasmine''s hand.


    "Well, let''s go and see. I''ll go to Curtis and say, "wait for me." Baiqingqing road.


    This is jasmine and her early appointment, star grass flowering together to play. Bai Qingqing thought of the promise at the beginning. Although she was not interested, she agreed.


    "Well." Molly should way, and seized old three''s head, "hee hee, wait for me to send ~ feeling, also want to give birth to so strong, so lovely son."


    Curtis is taking a bath in a puddle. It should be molting in hot season. He wants more bubbles to make snake slough softer. Hearing that baiqingqing was going to Tianxing grassland, she shook her body and turned into a human figure.


    "And Parker?" Curtis asked.


    "He''s gone hunting, and the cubs are clamoring for food early in the morning." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis said immediately, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "no, you promised Vincent to protect the tribe. The females are here. You''d better not leave. There are tigers and beasts guarding the outer layer of the tribe. Now there is no snow layer, so it is not so easy for scorpions to come in. Don''t you come in a moment even in danger? "


    Curtis hesitated for a moment and warned, "don''t go too long. Come back soon."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded obediently.


    Lanze looks at baiqingqing through a thick layer of water. Curtis is there. He doesn''t dare to surface. He spits out a series of small bubbles.


    With three and a half leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing and jasmine came to Tianxing grassland.


    Looking around, it is a sea of blue and white flowers. The fragrant fragrance is permeated in the air, elegant and sweet.


    The fresh star grass has the strongest aroma. A gust of wind blows, and the fragrance penetrates the pores and enters the body. It makes people feel that the bones are crispy, and they just want to lie down and have a rest.


    The flower fragrance of star grass seems to have magic power, attracting people to approach it.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but walk forward. The hard branches that hurt her feet are not enough to fear. She just wants to pass quickly and roll in the grass.


    Bai Qingqing is not a tiger, but she can''t help herself. Jasmine is even more excited to run, and the leopard cubs are also rushing with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Slow down, be careful What a shame Bai Qingqing saw that Mo Li Ran farther and farther, so she had to take a small step.


    Maybe it''s psychological effect. Bai Qingqing feels her heart beat faster just after running two steps.


    Jasmine rushed into the sea of flowers, and ran a part of the way, "ah!" Lie down in the grass with a sound.


    The thick grass caught her, and the luxuriant sea of flowers completely hid her body.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to move her eyes away and stare at the direction of jasmine''s falling down. She finally finds her.


    Molly''s face was red and she was squinting at the sky when her vision was blocked.


    "Running so fast, my cubs are going crazy."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the surrounding grassland. When the cubs entered the grassland, they disappeared. Just now, they could see the grass swing. Now they can''t find any trace. They have to find it all the time.


    "It will come back." Jasmine turned over, picked a small white flower on the tip of her nose, "sit down, don''t worry about them, their survival ability is much better than us now."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing feels that they are still as fragile as they were just born.


    Lying quietly in the grass, the world becomes very quiet, the sound of wind blowing flowers seems to be amplified several times.


    Vaguely, something strange came.


    Bai Qingqing poked at jasmine and whispered, "did you hear anything?"


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at the flowers and said nervously, "can''t it be a scorpion?"


    No, it''s like heavy breathing. Can scorpions breathe like that?


    Molly also sat up in fear, and then thought of something, relaxed her mouth and said, "don''t scare me. It''s someone else''s mating. I came to see it alone just now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s dead fish eye looked at Jasmine: "see, you don''t know to go far away? Come on, let''s change places. "


    "That''s far enough." Jasmine mud general paralysis on the ground, baiqingqing dragged her in the end hand dragging line, "do not go, I will not accompany you again."


    Said inadvertently looked up, the vast sea of flowers, showing a small white ~ tiger head.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand can''t help loosening, blinking and then looking at the past, the sea of flowers in the wind, which has what head?


    "Are you wrong?"


    Molly also wanted to rely on it. Seeing Bai Qingqing not pulling herself, she stood up in a hurry, "change it, go, let''s go deeper.". The fragrance of flowers there is the strongest. "


    Bai Qingqing stares at the distance and doesn''t respond.


    Molly walked two steps, Lala her way: "go, hair what Leng?"


    "Ah? Oh. " Bai Qingqing just regained his mind, followed him and kept staring at a point in the distance.


    The deeper you go, the more lush the star grass is. The flowers have covered the waist of the two females.


    "Can''t you hear it here?" Molly said.


    Bai Qingqing nodded absentmindedly and looked at the distance.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing changed her voice softly, without any response.


    It''s an illusion. Vincent''s senses are so sharp. If he had just been there, he would have discovered himself.


    "What did you suddenly ask Wang to do?" Molly is strange.


    Bai Qingqing low way: "nothing, suddenly think of him."


    Just preparing to sit down, the sky star grass was hit by a "Hua Hua Hua" sound. Bai Qingqing immediately looked over there and saw something in the grass was rapidly approaching her side.


    "Whelp?"


    Bai Qingqing took a step forward. Suddenly, a flower and a white shadow came to her face and threw her to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    As he approached the tribe, the poison broke out again. Influenced by the fragrance of star grass flowers, Vincent came in in in a confused way and had been sleepy for a long time.


    The shadow of baiqingqing is all over the eyes. He has been smiling at him not far away. He is as quiet as a plant with the fragrance of flowers.


    He approached carefully, "baiqingqing" turned into a slender plant.


    No! Those "Qingqing" are fake, not true.


    With that in mind, the toxicity seemed to grow stronger, and Vincent even heard the familiar crisp voice.


    She was calling her name.


    Fake! Hallucination!


    Vincent''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he quickly rushed to the sound source.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed and lay down on the ground, but she saw clearly that it was Vincent, so she was not afraid.


    After opening her mouth, Bai Qingqing said in surprise, "Vincent? You''re back at last


    White ~ tiger suddenly froze, staring at the round eyes of silver pupil quickly shrink, only reflect the joy of the female face.


    Bai Qingqing felt very painful when she stepped on her shoulder. She felt as if she didn''t feel it. She touched the tiger''s head and said, "what''s the matter with you? Not hurt? "


    "Ouch?" Vinson''s strong clear and relaxed eyes, looking at the female''s face under her claws, the tiger''s face, occupied by scars, shows the innocence of a cub.


    Molly, who was frightened and stepped back a few steps, saw Vincent stop, sighed, and made a tentative voice.


    "King?"


    White ~ tiger body muscles suddenly tight, looking at jasmine.


    Seeing a "baiqingqing" again, Vincent angrily stepped on his body under his claws and gave a warning low roar to the "baiqingqing" in front of him.


    "Ah Molly legs a soft fall to sit on the ground, looking at the white tiger in horror, hands and feet and use the ground to climb back.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and struggled for a little, but she was trampled more tightly, and the nail of tiger''s paw fell into the flesh. On the other hand, blood beads came out.


    "You''re stepping on me." Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to struggle. She looks at Vincent.


    Among the flowers, the tiger body with black lines on white background is like a star grass flower, which is well hidden. But one of them is a sudden dark purple object, which is out of place in the flowers.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and fixed her eyes on it.


    Is Vincent in love with stargrass? It''ll be fine if you calm down.


    So Bai Qingqing didn''t move, just staring at Vincent''s male symbol.


    At the top of that dark purple object, a drop of crystal clear liquid flowed out and gathered into water drops. When it fell on her belly, Bai Qingqing stopped her throat with a cry of surprise.


    Vincent stares away a "white Qingqing", and is relieved in his heart. He looks down and sees that the white Qingqing at his feet is still there, and his mouth is a roar.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing also called subconsciously. She felt that the strength of stepping on her shoulder was heavier, and her bones were hurt. She couldn''t help but start to move again.


    More blood was running on the snow-white skin, but the pain was numb.


    Bai Qingqing grabs Vincent''s front leg and tries to break his feet off.


    Smelling the smell of blood, Vincent could not help but loosen his feet, and his eyes were still firmly fixed on "baiqingqing".


    The confinement on the body suddenly loosened, Bai Qingqing quickly moved back, while retreating, he said: "Vincent, you should wake up, what''s the matter with you?"


    White tiger shakes his head.


    Can''t hold on? This illusion is too strong to be dispelled. What''s more, he is not willing to attack.


    Bai Qingqing thinks it''s better to go back first. She gets up and runs back.


    When she moved, Vincent''s hunting instinct drove him to fly over and trample on the ground again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Pain! All over the body pain, the body is heavy as if trapped in the swamp, a finger is difficult to move.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and struggled to curl up her body covered with blood stains, her arms in front of her chest.


    Raised eyes, looked at the white eye ~ tiger, immediately moved his eyes, looked at his right arm.


    Sure enough, there is a tiger pattern here.


    Vincent also looked at the tiger pattern on Bai Qingqing''s arm. His expression was more frightened than Bai Qingqing. It seemed that he was the one who was forced.


    There is joy, panic and despair in my heart.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing staring at her animal pattern, Vincent didn''t dare to blink. The blood on his face faded, and the scars were pale.


    Bai Qingqing raised her trembling hand and gently touched the tiger pattern.


    Vincent''s body shook, and a nervous voice came out of his throat: "Oh!"


    "How are you?" Bai Qingqing looks at him defensively.


    Vincent turned into a human figure, and there was still a look of shock on his face: was everything real?


    Looking at the black and blue female, Vincent''s mood in his eyes turned into despair, but he still said: "don''t lift the animal seal, OK? I It will never be like this again. Just let me guard you as before. "


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at him, does not speak, and hugs her body tightly.


    Calm down, in the face of such a situation, she felt relief.


    After living with Vincent for so long and enjoying his care, she didn''t know how to end the embarrassing relationship.


    Now that it''s done, the pressure in my heart has dissipated.


    She is very fond of Vincent, and has no aversion to such a relationship with him. She has been aware of Vincent''s physical difference for a long time, and believes that Vincent didn''t mean to.


    It''s just, how do you tell Curtis and Parker?


    Bai Qingqing is so sad that she buries her head on her knee and dare not go home.


    Although Curtis said that she could accept a tiger beast, that was what she said in the cold season. Now that the cold season is over, does that still count?


    Even if they accept Vincent, Bai Qingqing has no face to see them.


    At that time, she also vowed that as long as they were two partners.


    Ah! I want to run away from home!


    Vincent kneels down to Bai Qingqing and reaches out to touch the animal mark on Bai Qingqing''s arm. Before touching it, he retracts his hand like lightning.


    "I''ll take you home."


    "Don''t go back." Baiqingqing tunnel is stuffy.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the cry of a cub was heard in the grass.


    Three leopard cubs came running, one around the mother. Molly saw that the tiger king was not as terrible as just now, and she climbed over with fear. Her face was full of tears.


    "Baiqingqing."


    Bai Qingqing''s brain suddenly broke down and raised her head like a bounce.


    Shit! Why are they all there? How can she see people in the future?


    Vincent suddenly put Bai Qingqing in his arms, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and put all the pain on his back.


    "It''s my fault. I don''t blame you if you want to get rid of my animal mark." Vinson opened his mouth painfully and looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes still full of softness: "go back first, you''re hurt too much."


    "Who said I was going to break up?" Bai Qingqing skimmed at the beginning.


    Vincent froze, his heart stopped beating and his breathing stopped.


    Although Bai Qingqing accepted her life, she still didn''t have a good face to Vincent. "Don''t tell Curtis and Parker how we made each other, and you, Molly, don''t tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    As for the leopard cubs, they were not present at first, so Bai Qingqing didn''t name them.


    Molly''s eyes in Bai Qingqing and the tiger king''s face turn back and forth, seriously nodding.


    Vincent was overjoyed, his mouth stiff, but his face was ferocious.


    "No, I did something wrong and should be punished. I will tell them the truth."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Vincent, because at first she cries with pain and her eyes are red and swollen. Instead, she looks soft and fragile.


    Vincent couldn''t help but hold her closer and put a kiss on her head.


    "Do you want to die?" Baiqingqing under ~ body pain tight, the way: "then I do not white pain?"


    Vincent: "it''s


    Molly:.... "


    Bai Qingqing closed her legs tightly. There was a sudden swelling and pain at that place. From time to time, some hot things flowed out.


    After thinking about it, Bai Qingqing said seriously to Vincent, "this is our secret. Don''t tell them."


    Secret


    Vinson''s heart surged with warmth, which spread through the blood vessels to all his limbs.


    With Bai Qingqing''s words, even if he was told to die immediately, he would die without regret.


    "Good." Vincent rubbed his chin against Bai Qingqing''s head and said in a deep voice, "for you, I will live well, and I won''t tell them."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Vincent would say anything. If Curtis knew that this was the case, he would have to break out on the spot.


    "Let''s go home." Vincent took up Bai Qingqing, and his body, as light as a leaf, made him feel painful and thin again.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed, covering her chest with both hands. She looked down and covered her lower part with one hand. "Hello! You don''t want to take me back like this, do you? Let me down now


    Said looked at Molly, fortunately Jasmine did not look at her.


    Jasmine is a native female. She experienced the same experience last year. Her partner is very gentle. Where have you seen such a picture? Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at the wound on her body.


    Vincent looks at the ground, and Bai Qingqing''s clothes are torn to pieces by him.


    "I''m going to pick a leaf. I''m wronging you," Vincent said


    "It''s OK. Go ahead." Baiqingqing road.


    Seeing Vincent running away quickly, Bai Qingqing immediately called out, "run slowly!"


    Once again, she''s really dying!


    Bai Qingqing underestimated Vincent''s endurance. He didn''t slow down. When he came back from picking a big leaf that was long for one person, when he came back, he had just experienced love and things, but his face did not change.


    "I''m back."


    Facing Bai Qingqing''s surprised eyes, Vincent quickly wrapped her up and held her up again.


    Bai Qingqing gave him a capital word "Fu" in his heart.


    Parker and Curtis don''t knock themselves out at this time, but they don''t stop.


    Maybe she didn''t stop because she didn''t know.


    When they returned to the tribe, Parker had roasted meat by the tree and was preparing to go to baiqingqing.


    Looking at Vincent holding the leaf curl, Parker''s golden eyes showed a suspicious color: "Vincent? Who are you holding? "


    Looking at the leopard cubs following him, Parker moved his nose and changed his look. "Qingqing?"


    "Here it is." Bai Qingqing''s voice came from the leaves.


    There was a hole in the top of the leaves, and Parker''s face appeared in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "Let''s go home first," Bai Qingqing said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Parker takes Bai Qingqing and takes the man back to the tree hole.


    When he smelled the match, Parker didn''t say anything to Vincent.


    But when he opened the leaves and saw the bite on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, his chest suddenly burst into anger.


    "Well! I''ll kill you Then he turned into a beast.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing covers the madness in front of her chest with leaves, and holds Parker with her other hand.


    "Don''t fight. I have a lot of dirty things on me. You can help me to heat a basin of hot water, or cold water."


    Parker gave Vincent a vicious look.


    "I''ll boil the water." Vincent said at once, and jumped down the tree.


    Parker forced to bear the impulse to walk, quickly pulled off the leaves of Bai Qingqing, a snow-white body, but covered with blue and blood, was completely exposed to the air.


    Paxton even lost his anger, staring at Bai Qingqing''s body. His rapid breathing was deliberately suppressed and relaxed, and his eyes were filled with deep regret.


    Bai Qingqing shrinks and stares at him.


    "How could that happen?" Parker carefully touched the blood hole on Bai Qingqing''s round white shoulder. He couldn''t believe that Vincent would treat Bai Qingqing so rudely and smell the smell on her body. It was only Vincent''s smell.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s body clearly, he thought Bai Qingqing had been invaded by scorpion.


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing took a breath, looked at Parker''s face, and said that he had already finished the manuscript.


    "We made a match in the Tianxing grassland, which made me crazy. We felt the pain at the end."


    "The newly opened star grass has the strongest effect on promoting emotion." Parker believed it, half angry and half distressed, gave Bai Qingqing a look. "Vincent is a four pattern beast. You dare to mate with him there."


    Bai Qingqing has a loose eyebrow. Listen to Parker, it means that Vincent will not be excluded from the family.


    Vincent took the stone basin to the puddle and drew a basin of water.


    "Hiss ~"


    half a snake''s head appears on the water. Curtis spits out his message and turns his red eyes to see Vincent''s biological organ which is stained with his partner''s taste.


    Vincent takes Curtis a look, hits the water and turns away.


    From behind came the sound of breaking water, and Vincent''s eyes turned aside as if he had not felt it. The next moment, Vincent''s body was suddenly flapped, and a basin of water splashed on the ground.


    The black and red boa constrictor climbs up from the puddle. The male who has his love partner is photographed away and goes to his own home.


    Vincent got up, drew a new basin of water, and walked back.


    Some of the food was burning under the tree, and there was smoke at the bottom. Three and a half leopards were circling around the food. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they all looked up at Vincent.


    The young ones are also keenly aware of the change in the identity of the tiger.


    Vincent tore a big piece of meat and threw it to them. He turned the food over and burned the water.


    "Who shed blood?" As soon as Curtis entered the tree hole, he immediately smelled the smell of blood and reached out to lift the skin of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is busy covering it and dare not show it to him.


    "Well, Vincent bit Qingqing." Parker was angry again, but finally he couldn''t help it. He turned into a beast and jumped out of the tree hole.


    Curtis blackened his face and lifted the hide with a strong attitude.


    The atmosphere in the tree hole suddenly cooled to freezing point.


    Below the sound of fighting, Bai Qingqing doesn''t have to look and also knows that Vinson hasn''t fought back. Worried that Curtis will also go, she immediately puts herself on Curtis''s chest.


    "I hurt."


    Curtis took a deep breath and hugged baiqingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    The hot water came from Parker with a bunch of fresh herbs.


    Bai Qingqing allows Parker to help her clean her body. She is covered with herbal mud mashed with stone mortar, and the whole person is green.


    It''s hard to avoid that the animal skin and clothes are stained with medicine juice.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the clothes were sticky and said to Curtis, "it''s better for you to shed your skin. It won''t get dirty when you wear it."


    "I can shed my new skin in hot season." Curtis lovingly explored Bai Qingqing''s cheek with a letter. "There are still a lot of snake sloughs last year. Shall I go to find them?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "so far away, or forget it."


    "I''ll go!"


    Vincent''s voice came from under the tree, and he crawled in through the hole. "I know where to hide. I''ll go back and get it."


    "It''s so far away!" Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis snake tail a Yang, is ready to draw people, Bai Qingqing has foresight to lift his foot to suppress his snake tail.


    "By the way, Vincent, are you all right?" Bai Qingqing thinks of Vincent just now and looks at him anxiously.


    Vincent was frosty and looked very bad. He was beaten by Parker, and he was bruised.


    "I''ve been poisoned again, but I can get through it. The head of the scorpion clan has been killed. That group of scorpions will not come again. "


    Vinson said that his tone was flat, such as talking about the weather. When it came to killing the scorpion leader, his eyes showed joy.


    Bai Qingqing was both distressed and guilty, and said, "you can''t go any more. Stay at home well Well, rest. "


    The word "home" made the three males in the tree hole open their ears. Vincent''s eyes were filled with wild joy, while Parker was angry. Curtis threw the snake''s tail directly and photographed Vincent out of the tree hole.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis''s hand and pleaded: "don''t argue with the injured."


    Curtis, with a cold face and no reply, shot Vincent as soon as he tried to climb into the tree hole.


    In this way, Vincent set up a simple nest under the tree to live. Every time it rains, the nest gets drenched. But Vincent lived happily and was in a good mood every day.


    Bai Qingqing pays more attention to hygiene. The wound on her body is not inflamed. It will be better in a few days. Today, I finally got Curtis''s permission to go down the tree.


    After a few days'' absence, the plants on the outside are thick again.


    Vincent is making fans under the tree. He runs all over the mountains and digs out all the stones and fruits to make enough food for baiqingqing to eat for a year.


    There are light yellow carpets, and there are pale green fruits on the trees You can smell fans from afar.


    Looking at the exaggerated formation, Bai Qingqing was stunned and went to Vincent and asked, "are you doing all this alone?"


    Vinson didn''t see baiqingqing for several days. She saw her eyes full of joy. "This is the last batch of stone fruit. The tiger orcs told me that the stone fruit will rot later. If you don''t do it now, you can only eat it after the cold season."


    "Are you tired?" Bai Qingqing looked at the stone fruit all over the ground and felt powerless, "how is your body? Is poison all right? "


    Vincent shook his head. "The poison is getting smaller and smaller. I can control it."


    Bai Qingqing said, "I''ll go to Parker for help. It''s too much."


    "It''s fast. It''s much easier than growing rice. It doesn''t need to." Vinson said, with a sentimental look at Bai Qingqing, he lowered his head and continued to press the stone fruit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Of course, Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to let Vinson work alone, so she immediately went to find Curtis and Parker. However, both of them were not satisfied with Vincent, and neither of them would move.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the courage to grind Curtis, so she grabbed Parker''s hand and specialized in him: "help me. It''s really much better."


    The more she begged, the more upset Parker was. He pulled off her fur skirt and said, "I''m going hunting. The cubs are hungry."


    With that, Parker turned into a beast and jumped out of the tree hole.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing chases down to the hole of the tree and looks down. Before long, the leopard fades out of her sight. Sighing, Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, hesitated for a moment and said, "send me down."


    Curtis lazily lifted the snake''s tail, rolled up baiqingqing and sent her to the ground.


    Vincent, who was working hard, looked at his eyes and said, "I really don''t need any help. I can finish it in a few days."


    "No, I can''t. how can I let you work alone?" Bai Qingqing labored to carry a stone basin with a weight of more than ten Jin and filled it with stone fruits.


    "I can wash the stone fruit."


    When it was full, the stone basin did not move.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and took the stone fruit out. He said to herself, "don''t decorate."


    Vincent lowered his head and raised an inconspicuous arc around the corner of his mouth. His heart was sour, as if he had been filled with something.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing succeeded in loading some stone fruits and went to the water pit. Lanze did not see her for many days, and immediately surfaced to the water.


    "What''s wrong with your shoulder?" Seeing the pink scar on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, LAN Ze''s expression turns from sunny to overcast.


    Bai Qingqing poured the stone fruit on the ground, washed one, put one in the basin, perfunctorily said: "nothing."


    Lanze swam around Bai Qingqing for half a circle, and found the white tiger on her arm. The gloom on her face turned into shock: "did you marry Vincent?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded and said.


    LAN zeding is in the water, and his heart is full of five flavors.


    First of all, he was jealous of Vinson''s getting Bai Qingqing. Then there is joy. Vincent can succeed. Is it possible for him?


    "Can Curtis accept him?" Asked Lanser.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and looked back in distress: "accept, that is, he is not allowed to enter the tree hole. He will be OK in the future."


    LAN Ze was at peace in his heart, and then asked uneasily, "what about me?"


    "What?"


    "If I match you? Can Curtis accept it? " Lanze looked at baiqingqing with a cautious look in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes stare, a potato fruit hit the mermaid''s chest, "Dong" fell into the water, was a paper white palm caught.


    "You It was said that I was just bringing you to find the female. " Bai Qingqing is in a hurry.


    "But I will recognize you?" Lanze''s eyes are firm.


    He won''t accept it


    Blue Ze complexion is flustered, swim to the shore in a hurry, grasp ~ hold Bai Qingqing''s shoulder to ask: "why?"


    Bai Qingqing twisted her body. The cold feeling on her shoulder made her goose bumps.


    "Curtis accepted Vincent because he was able to hunt. He said you can''t and can''t help, so he won''t accept you."


    The hand on the shoulder suddenly relaxed, Bai Qingqing also relaxed tone, raised the eye to see blue Ze.


    Lanze''s whole fish was stunned. After a burst of loss, his eyes showed firmness. "I can hunt on land. I''ll start to practice."


    "Oh, don''t mess with me."


    Before baiqingqing finished, lanze dived into the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    After a while, lanze surfaced again with a bubble of fur clothes.


    "Do you really want to hunt?"


    Lanze climbed onto the bank, the fish tail turned into legs and put on a fur skirt.


    "I have a sense of propriety, as long as I can catch prey in a short time." Lanze took a deep look at baiqingqing and resolutely walked to the woods.


    Bai Qingqing put a red stone fruit on his mouth and chewed his skin.


    Never mind. Lanze is a three striated beast. Even if it can''t catch its prey, it won''t be attacked by its prey.


    If he can adapt to the land more, he will find a partner and adapt to his family better in the future.


    Bai Qingqing cleanly washes the stone fruit, and the old cow holds it back. It''s all for exercise.


    Parker grabs a large prey enough for the whole family to eat. The cubs smell their own food from a long distance. They go home on time and circle the fire happily.


    Parker tore up a few pieces of half cooked meat and threw it on the grass. The three cubs immediately rushed up and chewed them.


    The eldest stepped on a piece of freshly roasted meat, wheezing and tearing, bit off a piece of meat, and swallowed it without chewing two. The mud on the paw is stained with the meat, and he doesn''t care. While eating his own, he also pays attention to the third and the second.


    The second one is similar to the eldest in virtue, but the third one is alert and cautious.


    Hum, what''s the use of eating so fast? If you don''t have enough, your mother will eat again.


    The third one looked up at his brothers with caution and thought.


    "Wipe your paws. It''s mud. It''s dirty." Bai Qingqing pats the head of the most fierce boss.


    "Oh The old man rubbed his paws on the grass. His mouth was never separated from the food.


    Parker put a bowl of purple powder that had just been cooked in front of Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing just looked at the cubs and flicked it on her head.


    "Deng", Bai Qingqing covered her head and cried out. She turned her head and looked at Parker: "what am I doing?"


    "When your food is ready, remember the cubs. They''re big." Parker thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s a little rainy season here. I''m going to take them to the jungle to learn how to hunt."


    "So fast?" Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    The forest is always dangerous to Bai Qingqing. Even orcs may be eaten by wild animals.


    "Can''t you have some teaching?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t follow Tao.


    Leopard cubs are very excited, meat also did not eat, open round orange eyes to see their father.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo woo?"


    "Ouch!"


    The three cubs screamed.


    "Go eat and take you in the afternoon." Parker had a dignified look on his face, staring at them all the time as they ate, and then looked away.


    Well, I must be very similar to my father just now. The kids are very obedient.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker''s arm and wakes Parker''s narcissism.


    "Can''t you wait for them to grow up?"


    Parker said decisively, "no, the earlier you learn, the better. Tribes are not absolutely safe. They will be more alert after experiencing danger. I am strict with them now, and they will have a greater chance of survival in the future. "


    Bai Qingqing didn''t understand this, so he didn''t say much.


    The soup was still boiling hot, and Vincent spilled powder into it.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the barbecue was pulled, and there were pits everywhere. She urged him, "Vincent, please come and eat."


    Parker immediately glanced at Vincent, grabbed a large piece of barbecue on his back and ate it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Vincent looked up at Bai Qingqing. His face was as quiet as before, but his eyes were full of brilliance. Without hesitation, he strode over and sat down on the other side of baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing picked up her own sirloin stewed vermicelli and ate it with relish.


    Inadvertently, Bai Qingqing noticed that Vincent ate the worst part of the roast. Like a soft abdomen, small legs with no meat, and some meat.


    Vincent didn''t pick these places before.


    Bai Qingqing could not help but look at Parker, swallowed the meat in his mouth and said to Vincent, "you eat big leg meat."


    "That''s mine!" Without waiting for Vinson to answer, Parker preempted and grabbed the barbecued pork on the opposite side.


    Vincent did not say a word. He bit a piece of soft meat and broke it. The soft meat bounced and spattered a few drops of oil.


    Parker usually cuts out the meat and stir fry the animal oil for her to eat with vermicelli.


    Bai Qingqing doubted, and said: "eat the meat on the back, there are many."


    "The cubs." Parker tore off another large piece of meat and threw it to the cubs.


    "Burp ~" the fastest eater burps, shakes his head, and goes to the side of the meat that has just been thrown and continues to gnaw.


    The other two also ate similar appearance, eat not so fierce, but also refused to let go of the food on the edge of the mouth.


    Bai Qingqing finally decides that Vincent has been deprived of food.


    She was only able to get out of the tree hole today. Have these been eaten by these astronomers? Oh!


    Putting the bowl on the ground heavily, Bai Qingqing solemnly said, "you can''t do this!"


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing and tried to fill his mouth with meat. His breath became heavy. His eyes were glistening. It seemed that something named "grievance" was revealed.


    During chewing, the tusks appeared indistinctly, showing a half animal state.


    Bai Qingqing immediately knew that Parker was in a mood. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she still softened her tone: "don''t be like this. Are we as bad as before?"


    When Parker was eating, he turned his head and looked directly at baiqingqing, and asked, "don''t you like me the most?"


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is baffled. She opposes Parker''s arrangement and hurts Parker''s heart?


    Parker glanced at Vinson and said, "the male who likes the female has the priority to choose food. Do you like him best if you let him eat well?"


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Vinson''s hand was tight and squeezed out a stream of fat from the meat in his hand. "I can eat anywhere."


    Parker will get it wrong. He won''t. He married Qingqing in that way. If Qingqing didn''t cancel his animal seal, how could she expect her feelings?


    So Vinson doesn''t think it''s necessary to argue about food. Just eat enough.


    "Oh Parker heard Vincent''s voice and he couldn''t help but roar. The voice passed through the food in his mouth and became dull.


    Bai Qingqing was speechless for a long time. Then she helped her forehead and said, "No. I just want us to eat as we used to


    Sure enough, my husband couldn''t resist. Fortunately, this is the last one.


    "Just like this?" Parker stares at Bai Qingqing suspiciously.


    "Really!" Bai Qingqing nods hard.


    Parker''s expression relaxed, glanced at Vinson and said, "Qingqing said it, then you can eat whatever you like."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where he eats it. When he was single, he ate the whole prey. Which part did not eat?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    In the past, eating with Vincent was also with sex. Now that Vincent is Bai Qingqing''s partner, he began to pay attention to family status.


    But it seems that Qingqing doesn''t adapt to their habits here, so forget it.


    Vincent took a look at Bai Qingqing and put the last bit of meat into his mouth. The corners of his mouth rose slightly during chewing.


    He has lived for 30 years, and the number of times he laughs after getting married is definitely more than that in his lifetime before.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after eating, Parker had not finished cleaning up the dishes when the patriarch suddenly visited.


    "Wang, the salt of the tribe won''t last long. We can''t stop eating salt for a whole year. What should we do?"


    The patriarch stood behind Vincent''s slant, his face full of melancholy.


    "How much salt does the tribe have?" With a wipe of his mouth, Vincent stood up and faced the patriarch. His huge body made the strongest patriarch weak.


    Vinson''s concession is only shown at home, and he is still the absolute king of the tribe.


    "According to our habits, this is a new batch of salt to the tribe, so basically all the salt has been eaten, and some families have only female salt to eat."


    "Try to save." Vincent frowned. "There''s no other way."


    The king of salt should have long eyes again


    "No!"


    Parker and Vincent spoke in the same voice, then they looked at each other.


    "You know about beast City, too?" Bai Qingqing was surprised.


    Vincent nodded: "well, feeling the earthquake, I went back to beast city."


    Bai Qingqing said in secret: Vincent had a long run last year.


    The patriarch was confused, but his intuition was not good.


    "What happened to beast city? Is there a serious earthquake? "


    Vincent said, "there''s no beast city."


    The patriarch''s body shook, and his expression suddenly became more miserable.


    "Why not try to extract salt from seawater yourself?" Bai Qing is weak.


    Although she has never been to the seaside, and has never seen a salt drying area, she watches a lot of TV.


    There was a time when "China on the tip of the tongue" was very popular. She ate instant noodles and watched it carefully. Among them, there is the method of boiling salt well to make some special food.


    The water in a salt well can be boiled into salt, so can the sea water.


    "We are not Mermaid, how to extract salt?" The patriarch was impatient and impatient to Bai Qingqing. Finish saying a whole body cold, quickly shut the mouth.


    Vincent knew Bai Qingqing and was sure that she would say so. He asked, "what can you do?"


    "There are ways, but I haven''t practiced them myself. But I''m sure that if you operate correctly, you can succeed! "


    Bai Qingqing pondered for a while and vomited out his turbid airway: "anyway, there is no other way to do it now, try it?"


    "Good." Vincent agreed without hesitation.


    For the salt incident, it may not be the patriarch, but Vincent.


    He had to let Qingqing live in the tribe, not be ostracized.


    "Gather some males and get ready to go to the beach."


    Vincent said to the patriarch without any expression. After that, he turned to Bai Qingqing and immediately changed to be soft: "you tell me how to do it."


    "Well, it''s very simple. Just keep adding water and boiling it."


    Bai Qingqing thought that there might be residue after cooking too many times, and then he said, "put the cooked things back. I''ll filter them with snake molts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Curtis on the tree opened his transparent eye mask, swung the tail of the snake, and hooked up the two clothes he had left last year and hid them under his belly.


    At the time of gathering the orcs, Bai Qingqing sits on the grass and ponders.


    A wisp of breeze lifts up the curly long hair, and makes the white white white jade like palm small, and the face is hidden and dew, quiet and beautiful.


    Vincent hung the hot formed vermicelli on the clean branch and looked at baiqingqing, but he was stunned.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help rubbing against the palm. She looked up at Vincent and said, "I still know a way. It''s quite bottomless. I don''t know if you should give it a try."


    "Say. We have a lot of strength. No matter how hard we work, we will have more ways and more hope. " Vincent has a strong voice.


    Under Vincent''s encouraging eyes, Bai Qingqing finally made up her mind and said, "well, it''s useless to say good in advance. Don''t blame me."


    Of course, she won''t be blamed for her failure. Bai Qingqing just wants to let herself relax. After all, the salt is too bottomless. I wonder what it will look like and how many days it will take.


    Vincent said, "OK. I promise. "


    "Another way is to sun the salt. This time you can sun a lot."


    Bai Qingqing pulled up the hard grass on the ground and drew a square. "First of all, you have to dig out a big pit to hold the sea water. It can be near the beach, where it won''t be submerged at high tide. Fill in the entrance when the sea water is full, and wait for the sea water to dry


    "That''s it?" Vincent thought.


    Bai Qingqing''s delicate eyebrows closed, "there must be wind, otherwise it won''t come out. If you don''t get salt all the time, just sprinkle some salt powder inside. The formation of salt particles needs concretion... "


    Fortunately, she did well in her studies and remembered a lot. Bai Qingqing tried her best to scrape the knowledge that she still remembered in her head. She thought of everything and said it.


    Vincent listened in silence, remembering them all.


    "Wang, these are the fifty strongest males in the tribe. In the past years, they used to exchange salt. There is no scorpion threat to the tribe, so I called them all here


    Said the patriarch, leading a group of fat tigers.


    Vincent was about to nod. Bai Qingqing pulled his fur skirt. "It''s too much. Half the orcs can go at most. Twenty are enough."


    After listening to Bai Qingqing''s two plans, Vincent also felt that there was no need for so much. He said, "select 20 strong people from them."


    "Yes The patriarch responded forcefully. It was a sacred act, and he could hardly restrain his excitement when he was over 50 years old.


    Then Vincent said, "when I''ve finished my family work, I''ll go."


    The patriarch:.... "


    A group of tiger beasts:.... "


    Bai Qingqing said:


    "It''s time to make food. Let''s go." Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh and cry: "the stone fruit can''t be broken."


    The chief of the clan also immediately said: "these are all for us to do. You can do great things at ease."


    "Leave it to us, Wang. We will do whatever you say."


    The tigers and beasts could not help but agree.


    At this time, Parker came back with a basin of washed stone fruits and pushed in from the herd impolitely. "What are you doing at my house? After the discussion, let''s go. "


    Vincent did not give up looking at the stone fruit all over the place, and finally looked at Bai Qingqing. That look, as if to engrave her in the bottom of my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Let''s go now." Vinson snapped, tearing off the animal skin skirt, turned into a tiger, and led 20 elites to the sea.


    On that day, Parker made all the fans and left all the fans to control.


    After blowing for two or three days, the fans have become hard and dry. If you bundle them up, you can eat baiqingqing for a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent''s side, day and night, the formation of five days, four days to arrive at the destination.


    After a night''s rest at the seaside, the next morning the orcs gathered in high spirits.


    "Wang, what should I do?"


    Because they knew to burn firewood, tigers and beasts kept human shape. Of course, without females, they are too lazy to dress.


    Vincent is also human, climbing a tall tree, climbing to the top of the tree, looking at the terrain, and then coming down:


    "you go to find the stones, hit 21 large containers, and the rest follow me."


    Vincent did not dig salt pits along the coast as Bai Qingqing said.


    There are three moons here, the rising and falling amplitude of tides is incomparable to the earth, and the law is also different.


    When the tide is high, this beach will be submerged.


    So Vincent is going to sun the salt in an absolutely safe place, and since it''s edible, it should be clean, and he''s going to lay a slate in the pit.


    Vincent chose a windy, sunny soil open space, and the orcs dug it up.


    The male has a lot of strength, and the hard work is nothing. Twenty males spent less than a morning preparing salt pits.


    The pit is paved with not smooth, but at least flat stones, and the four sides are also blocked by stones. Vinson, that''s what''s going on in there.


    The fire for boiling salt is by the sea. In order to save manpower, there is no one to look after it, but the fire is always burning.


    When the orcs saw that the fire was getting smaller, they added a few sticks of wood along the way. When the sea water was almost dry, new water was poured into it.


    After a busy afternoon, the salt pit was filled with water.


    The males are also very tired. They lie down beside the puddle and snore so much that no bird dares to get close to it.


    Vincent didn''t want to sleep, let alone couldn''t sleep. There has to be a tiger at night.


    Sitting by the puddle, Vincent looked up at the biggest moon in the night sky.


    What is Qingqing doing at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    The tiger tribe is also shrouded in the moonlight.


    Ford came to park this afternoon to borrow white cotton. Bai Qingqing knew Becky was in love.


    It''s breeding season again.


    Bai Qingqing sits at the mouth of the tree and opens her palm to catch a piece of moonlight.


    "Not yet to sleep?" Parker was in bed.


    "I''m thinking about why I haven''t had my period yet. I''m in love." Bai Qingqing held her chin in her hand, broke her fingers and calculated, "weaning is nearly a month, it should be coming soon."


    Is endocrine not adjusted?


    Without a calendar, I can''t remember the time clearly. Bai Qingqing made up her mind again that she would start to make marks tomorrow and carve a knife on the wood every day.


    Parker listened, his eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, a pair of animal eyes in the dark tree hole emitting green light.


    Baiqingqing''s back hair was unprovoked, and she turned back: "why?"


    "You''re going to be in love again, so you can''t make a match at will. Let''s make it tonight." Parker said, and the hungry tiger came forward.


    But when the hole was empty, Parker flew straight out. Originally, he could hold the edge of the tree hole, but he was hit by a strong force on his back and flew out of the tree hole directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The temperature is high and the wind is strong. The water in the salt pit will dry one layer every day. In the beginning, Vincent would have the orcs fill the salt pit with water to make it more salty, and when it was time to return, he didn''t add any more water.


    A few days later, the water in the pit was almost dry. Under the bright sunlight, on a raised stone at the bottom of the salt pit, glittering and translucent light -- salt formed.


    Vinson twisted a little bit of salt. "It''s salt!"


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared with joy and danced wildly around the salt pit, raising dust all over the sky.


    "Roar!" Vinson roared. The tigers stopped by pressing the pause button and bowed down to show their submission.


    "Don''t stain the salt, it''s all scattered!"


    Vincent looked at the wind and said, "don''t wind. When the water in the pit is dry, we''ll go back. "


    The Tiger Group is a burst of excitement, wary of the tiger king did not dare to attack, just uncontrollable wild swing thick ~ long tail.


    It can be said that the pit was dried by the orcs. They saw that the water was less and less, and the white crystals were more and more. At last, they turned into the crystal of all eyes, flashing the dazzling sunlight.


    "Ouch?" So many?


    A tiger put its foot in and gently fished it. It didn''t dig to the bottom. Its claws were full of salt.


    The salt in his paws alone will last him for days.


    But now, they have a pool full of salt!


    Tigers and beasts now feel the same as ordinary citizens who have won 50 million awards.


    They thought: the tribe never need to change salt, right?


    There was also a lot of boiled salt, but after further drying, half of the water was shrunk, and a small half of the barrel was filled in a stone basin with a big bath bucket.


    And the salt in the salt pit is filled with five barrels of salt, and it is also pressed firmly.


    Pressed into a cake and condensed, Vincent found a small amount of sand in it.


    In the end, it''s open in the open air for more than ten days. Some sand is normal.


    Vinson didn''t mind, and so did the other tigers, who fought for the salt bucket.


    The tigers were about to return when Vincent suddenly walked back: "wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    Asked a strong tiger, who grabbed the salt bucket.


    Vincent picked up a stone bucket, stopped at the edge of the soil that had been piled up during the excavation, filled the bucket with soil, "bury the pit before you go."


    "Ouch?"


    A tiger animal made a puzzled sound, but the body reflexively obeyed the order of the tiger king, and turned into a human form and began to transport earth.


    After restoring the open space to its original state, a line of tiger beasts drove to the tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp ~"


    "Chuo ~"


    on the branch stood a pair of colored winged birds, pecking at each other''s hair, shaking off several pieces of bright colored feathers, falling into the air, slowly falling.


    Bai Qingqing sits under the tree and grabs the bird''s hair. Looking at the delicacy, she can''t help sweeping her face with it.


    "Baiqingqing."


    Molly came dejectedly, and Bai Qingqing looked up at her and asked, "haven''t you got a feeling yet?"


    "Yes." Jasmine sat down beside Bai Qingqing, her face was bitter.


    She felt that her father''s attitude towards her has become colder, and she has not been emotional. It must be that her fertility is not good.


    "Becky is only half my age older than me. He''s been in love for the second time Molly looked enviously at Becky''s house, and then looked at Bai Qingqing. "Even you are in love. You just gave birth to a baby last year."


    Molly''s face is more bitter. Those young males don''t know if they will dislike her. She has to confirm a male quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    [to make a long story short, many channels can''t see my words, so they can only send them here. I didn''t send a duplicate chapter, it is a part of the software display error. The reader group is 225695133, with repeated chapters. ¡¿


    even you are in love


    The feather Sao in Bai Qingqing''s hand came to her eyes. She covered her eyes with a loud voice and glared at Molly and said, "what does it mean that I''m also in love? When am I going to have sex? "


    Molly glanced at Bai Qingqing, her face full of disbelief, "don''t try to deceive me. These days, I hear you call that in the dark every day, and all of them know that you are in love."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Everyone knows that


    A stream of evil fire rises from the body, and Bai Qingqing''s nostrils spew out a stream of turbid gas, trying to catch people and beat them.


    A flick of the finger dusts off the bird''s hair. Bai Qingqing stares at the jasmine badly.


    Molly shrunk and moved back, "you What do you want? "


    "Ah..." Bai Qingqing grinned and held out his magic claw toward jasmine''s waist.


    "Ah Molly yelled to get up and was chased everywhere.


    Bai Qingqing chased Molly and scratched her itch. She kept forcing her: "say, I didn''t feel any emotion. Tell me!"


    "Oh! You don''t have emotion, I have emotion. Stop it Molly laughs so much that she sees a group of tigers in front of her. She can''t help but stop and rub her eyes.


    Bai Qingqing hugs her and continues to scratch. Jasmine has to hold her back and doesn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing looked up and her strength was loose.


    The tigers are back.


    "Woo Hoo --"


    the roar of the tigers pierced the mountain forest. In a moment, the "Shua Shua" jumped out of the tree hole. Soon more than 200 tigers gathered in the open space, and then the females joined in.


    The leader, the white tiger, suddenly speeds up and rushes to the front of the tribe''s tigers. He takes a deep breath and sends out a roar of tiger in the eardrum. The eyes are not angry.


    Looking for Bai Qingqing, who was squeezed to the edge, her expression suddenly became soft.


    A very strong yellow tiger went to the white tiger, and his head fell on the ground to show his submission. The tiger''s mouth opened up and made a series of low sounds: "how about it? ¡¿


    Vincent didn''t answer and turned to the rear.


    The humanoid tigers carrying stone barrels quickened their pace, and their bright black faces grinned like a group of farmers with bumper harvests.


    "Ouch?" The patriarch raises his head unconsciously. What''s in the stone bucket?


    Salt? impossible. It''s OK to put the salt in a small stone container. It''s not necessary to have such a big container. What''s more, they carry six barrels.


    Is it sea water?


    Thinking of this, the patriarch''s orange eyes showed a thick disappointment. Although he didn''t report much hope, he couldn''t bear the consequences of failure.


    "Boom


    The stone buckets were lying on the ground, which made the ground tremble slightly.


    The impatient tiger ran up to see the eye, and suddenly the tiger''s mouth couldn''t help but go up and up! ¡¿


    "woo?" The patriarch immediately stood up straight and looked into the stone bucket.


    The stone barrel is full of snow-white sand, and the orc''s keen sense of smell can even catch the taste of the sea water.


    The clan leader looked at the tiger king in disbelief, and immediately went to see other stone barrels, all of which were salt!


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo?" Are these all?


    The white tiger glared at the head of the eye tiger clan with pride and opened his mouth and said, "distribute it according to the normal usage, and dig a hole to bury the rest. ¡¿


    "roar!" The patriarch responded excitedly.


    The matter here is handed over to the patriarch. Vincent looks at Bai Qingqing again.


    Bai Qingqing immediately returned with a smile and waved to him.


    "Did you succeed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Bai Qingqing can''t understand the tiger language. She is still half ignorant. Looking at the big stone buckets, she doesn''t dare to believe that all of them are salt.


    Vincent ran, ran, raised his forelegs, and before he could say a word, a skin of a beast hit him in the face.


    "Your leather skirt, you''re welcome." Parker was also attracted by the roar of the tiger. As soon as he stretched out his head from the tree hole, he saw that Vincent was ready to transform. Before jumping off the tree, he lost a fur skirt.


    Vincent''s extraordinary and majestic organ is always his hatred. Qingqing can''t be taken away.


    Vincent put it on immediately. He was a married male. He should not show the reproductive organ to other females.


    Because of this secret mind, Vincent was in a wonderful mood. Although, Qingqing may not care about him.


    "It''s salt."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand. Jasmine, of pure tiger blood, understands everything. She leaves a sentence in a hurry and runs to see it.


    Bai Qingqing still looked up at Vincent. Vincent said, "well, it''s salt. The two methods you mentioned have extracted salt."


    "My God!" Bai Qingqing felt magical and immediately excited, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The salt barrel is surrounded by three layers inside and three outside the tiger beast. How can baiqingqing, a slag with a combat effectiveness of minus five, squeeze in?


    However, when she ran to the edge of the tigers, the front automatically gave way.


    Bai Qingqing was puzzled and looked back. It turned out that Vincent had come with him.


    Suddenly there is a kind of dark cool feeling of "fox pretending to be a tiger".


    The females brought their own male fur skirts, and the clan leader also received the leather skirts of their own females. Seeing the foreign race baiqingqing coming, they transformed them into human figures and put on leather skirts.


    "When you see it, spread it out first, go home and take the container, and distribute salt to everyone immediately."


    The patriarch said, looking at Bai Qingqing, his face was full of sincere smile, "you also go home and wait."


    "I want to see it." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, but the stone bucket was higher than her, so she had to jump and watch.


    All of a sudden, my waist was tight, and my sight went up.


    Bai Qingqing bowed her head and held a pair of broad hands around her waist. She knew it was Vincent without looking back.


    "Thank you."


    Thanks in a soft voice, Bai Qingqing grabs the edge of the stone bucket and looks inside.


    All eyes of salt, baiqingqing looked at some of the eye, the corner of the mouth can not help cracking, "a lot of ah."


    I don''t know when the air filled with blood, we are immersed in ecstasy, see the source of blood before reaction.


    Lanze carried a wolf and looked into the stone bucket. He was shocked for a moment.


    They can extract so much salt in a year.


    Damn it, land orcs can extract salt more than their mermaids. How can they exchange salt with land orcs?


    However, he opened his mouth, but there was a slight smell in his tone. "It''s not as good as the salt we extracted. There''s sand in it."


    These small flaws balance Lanzer''s mind a little bit.


    However, Bai Qingqing''s next words completely broke his balance point.


    "It doesn''t matter. The sand can be filtered out." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    The patriarch also said, "what''s wrong with a little bit of sand? Just pick when you have time. "


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    The tigers and beasts also echoed.


    Lanze was completely depressed and dragged his prey out.


    Bai Qingqing noticed his prey, "did you really catch it? Awesome! The wolf runs very fast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "The wolf wanted to eat me and brought it up automatically."


    With a bitter smile, lanze sighed: "the mermaid has hunted on the land, and the land Orc can also go down to the sea to extract salt. It seems that there is no difference between the land Orc and the water ORC."


    Bai Qingqing hit lanze with her shoulder and said, "this is inevitable evolution. Everyone is developing in a good direction. Don''t be unhappy."


    "Well."


    Lanze carries his prey back to the puddle.


    When an orc came to fetch the salt with a salt jar, Bai Qingqing said to Vincent, "don''t do it first. Let''s clean up the salt. It''s easy to get sick if you eat something dirty."


    Vincent didn''t care, but when he heard the last sentence, he decided to stop the distribution.


    Tigers and beasts can be said to be like cat''s claws, surrounded by salt barrels and reluctant to leave.


    "How do you filter it?" Vincent asked


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go home." Bai Qingqing said, "take me back to the tree hole."


    Curtis was sitting on the second floor, seemingly undisturbed by the noise of the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing searched for the clothes box with her hands and feet. She turned the box upside down, but she couldn''t find a snake shed clothes.


    "Why? Where is it? "


    Bai Qingqing simply took out all the clothes, looking for them one by one, but there was no result.


    "Where will it be


    Bai Qingqing scratched her head in a hurry. Curtis''s snake slough is a good thing. At first glance, it has no holes, but it is very breathable. It can be used to filter, and it can absolutely stop sand particles. Salt can be dissolved in water and should be purified after filtration.


    Parker shrugged his nose and turned to Curtis, who turned into a lollipop. Bai Qingqing also followed Parker''s eyes and noticed him. He hurried over and said, "Curtis, did you see your snake slough?"


    "Hissing"


    the Python''s head is hidden in its belly.


    "Well, Curtis." Bai Qingqing is still unknown. So, Curtis is in a bad mood? Or are you going to molt?


    Parker shrugged his nose again, bowed his head, and sniffed in the haystack.


    "Inside." Parker: sure.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and punched Curtis with a blow. "Well, it''s you who hid."


    Curtis had no choice but to look up at Bai Qingqing.


    "Give me the snake molt, and I''ll get it back in a minute." Bai Qingqing pushed her way.


    Curtis stood still in the wind.


    Parker rolled his eyes and ground his paws on the floor. "Hum, I''ll go down and dig a hole in the floor."


    "Hiss..." Curtis stares coldly at Parker, and the tail of the snake rises. It means "I''ll shoot you if you dare to move".


    Bai Qingqing took a handful of grass under Curtis, and begged bitterly, "good husband, you should be merciful and move your body."


    Curtis turned his eyes to Bai Qingqing, moved his upper body, and became half human and half snake.


    Bai Qingqing was happy and said, "did you agree?"


    "What is a good husband?" Curtis felt that the meaning of these three words would make him in a good mood, so he opened his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red. She really wanted to have no integrity. She said everything.


    "A good husband is The meaning of a good partner. The females there are called male husbands He was white and blue.


    So he''s a good partner?


    Curtis''s blood red snake pupil appeared to be in harmony with the snake animal''s setting.


    Female recognition of a mate may be normal for other males, but it''s a great blessing for a snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    At least Curtis''s inherited memory tells him that no male has ever been lucky enough to get this vein.


    Curtis took out a fold of square and square snake slough from the grass under him. Bai Qingqing''s eyes also brightened, and plainly wrote "give me! Give it to me


    Curtis first unfolded the dress, Bai Qingqing just put out his hand, the dress was taken away, replaced by a rag big bra.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was stiff, "so much?"


    "You can''t wear this one anyway. Take it."


    Curtis is very generous.


    Bai Qingqing is going to cry. When will the cloth be filtered? Not much water.


    And


    "It''s on my chest! It''s strange to eat with this filter salt? "


    Curtis and Parker''s faces changed. They both caught the sweet frankincense on the bra, and their faces became stinky when they thought it would smell better than other males.


    Curtis finally took out the dress. His expression was so cold that he shivered. He took the clothes and went down the tree hole.


    "And water again?" Vincent asked, looking at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    It was hard to get salt, and he was reluctant to break it.


    The orcs, who had witnessed the salting of the sea water, were all right. Those who did not know about it even became angry.


    "No, it can''t be mixed with water. How can I eat it when it''s melted?"


    "Even if it can be eaten, it is not easy to store it."


    "Yes, that''s good!"


    These are the sounds of orcs who haven''t gone to the salt. Even those who take part in the salt drying have no bottom. What should be done in case the lake water mixed with salt can not be dried out?


    Bai Qingqing grabs a handful of salt. After a rough look, she sees several impurities. She says to Vincent, "believe me, the females may not be able to bear these things. Let''s try filtering half a barrel first."


    Vincent also just casually asked a question. He absolutely agreed with Bai Qingqing''s idea and immediately said, "good."


    Because the container is not enough, Vincent can only filter half a bucket first.


    Dig out half of the salt in the salt barrel, and then add warm water into it. Soon the salt dissolves.


    The dissolved brine is no different from that of clean water. Baiqingqing adds some salt to it. The concentration is higher, so it can be dried again after filtration.


    Curtis''s snake molt was cleaned, the collar and sleeve were tied with animal skin ropes, and the loose skirt was stretched to the edge of an empty stone bucket.


    When the salt water is poured in, the snake molts are immediately filled with water. The water level drops at a speed that is almost invisible to the eye.


    But you can hear the sound of the water in the stone bucket.


    After the water containing the snake molt is still, a layer of sand, small rotten branches and other debris will fall on the snake molt.


    When it is salt, it can''t see so many impurities. It will be clear at a glance after filtration.


    The orcs, who were firmly opposed to it, looked at the impurities in the water and calmed down a lot. They did not beg the king of tiger any more.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the water attentively and sees those things stopped. She has a special sense of achievement.


    "I didn''t expect so many things. It seems that it really needs to be filtered once." Vincent said.


    "Well, it should not be filtered once." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    While waiting for the salt water to filter, Vincent sent the tiger to select a few huge stones and build several small salt pools.


    The salt pond is about half a meter high and has a tree hole size. After filtering a bucket of salt water, it is poured into the salt pool and carried to the Tianxing grassland where the sunlight can be directly exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    A bucket of salt can filter out a bowl of impurities, including sand, floating algae, and even dead insects and small fish. Originally some discontented tigers stopped talking.


    All the salt was mixed with water and filtered, and the half barrel of boiled salt was no exception.


    After that, it''s dark and the orcs disperse.


    The cubs went wild for a day and came back with their little prey in their mouth.


    the three leopards put their prey under their mother''s feet and grabbed her little leg.


    Even with her fingernails closed, baiqingqing was pricked by their scratched skin. She smelled a smell of fart on the tip of his nose. Looking down, she saw a blue Tailed Fox covered with blood lying at her feet.


    That blue is too bright, white Qingqing immediately feel something wrong.


    It''s instinctive. In nature, bright things are always weird. It''s toxic, it''s stinky, it''s something else that drives people crazy.


    This is their protective color to remind predators.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha..."


    Molly burst out laughing, laughing and retreating: "Qingqing, your cub has caught a blue Tailed Fox, ha ha..."


    "What happened to the blue Tailed Fox?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand. At first Alva gave her a set of bright blue clothes, but she didn''t wear them. Later, she stayed in the peacock tribe.


    Parker said, "Stinky boy."


    Then one foot will catch blue tail fox back old three kicked away.


    "Today you sleep on the top floor."


    "Ouch?" The third looked at his mother wrongly and suddenly sneezed.


    This guy is choking on his own stink again.


    Parker explained: "the blue Tailed Fox will fart when frightened. The third one will stink for a month. Qingqing, don''t get close to it. Be careful to smoke you."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing laughs unkindly, remembering that Alva also stinks for a period of time, which should also be due to the hunting of blue tailed foxes.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know how he is. I haven''t returned to peacock tribe.


    The old three was proud of having hunted the most beautiful prey, but he was stunned at his father''s words.


    Bai Qingqing looked at its poor little appearance and wanted to smile more. She held back her smile and went to her side. "Don''t be sad. A month will pass quickly. My mother doesn''t dislike you."


    "Ouch?" Laosan''s eyes moistened with water look at baiqingqing. Half year old, their pupils are not so dark, but they are still clear.


    Looked at by such a human eye, although unable to communicate, Bai Qingqing can read the emotion in its eyes.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you." After that, Bai Qingqing rubbed his black nose with the tip of his nose. When he was about to breathe in, he moved his nose to the top of his head


    In the thick lanugo, a concentrated odor of bedbugs pours into the nose like a living thing. It felt as if it had been forced into a bucket of sewage.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were straight, and she forgot where she was in a trance.


    Who am I?


    What am I doing?


    What is this place?


    She looks calm and raises her head. After leaving the pollution source, Bai Qingqing''s brain wakes up. She coughs and makes a gesture of "we don''t make an appointment" to the third.


    "You''d better sleep on the top floor."


    "Ao Wu ~" the old three raised his claws and scratched his head that his mother had heard of.


    The first bird catcher and the second rabbit catcher look up and puff up. They step on their prey like their father and look at the third one. They yell in unison: "woo Hoo"


    "Oh!" Laosan squeezes out the low roar between the throat, the hind leg pedals the earth, rushes toward them like the arrow which leaves the string.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The three cubs made a ball.


    Parker mentioned the dead blue Tailed Fox and said, "the smell of a blue Tailed Fox can stay on other animals for a long time, but it is useless for its fur. Fortunately, the third one didn''t bite the prey. The blood is all from the neck. The skin can still be used. I''ll make you animal skin clothes


    This piece of leather was captured by her own children. Bai Qingqing certainly liked it and nodded her head.


    When Parker peeled, Vinson went to the woods to pick up some rotten leaves. Seeing that it was getting late, he would catch the headhunter.


    When the adults tanned the hide and cooked the dinner, the three leopard cubs became mobile nuclear weapons.


    Fat Dun''s small body has not run over, the heads of the three adults have twisted in the past.


    "Ouwu ~" eat meat!


    The cubs howled with excitement.


    Parker threw their prey and growled, "you three are not allowed into the hole in the second floor! Go to the top floor


    "Woo Hoo!"


    There''s food. Nothing can hurt the cubs. They eat their own prey, extremely satisfied.


    After eating the food, it was dark.


    Bai Qingqing rushed to take a bath before dark. No matter whether it was hot or not, a piece of animal skin wrapped himself tightly.


    "It''s my turn today." Parker washed his paws and some place in the puddle, and said as soon as he got into the tree hole.


    Curtis consciously stood on the third floor.


    Bai Qingqing only showed her head outside, "no way! I want to rest. "


    All of you can hear her cry. The sound insulation effect of this tree hole is too poor.


    No, it can''t go on like this. She wants to have her period soon.


    Why hasn''t the period come yet?


    After mating with Curtis, she began to mark the days the next day.


    Counting the marks on the wood, it has been another 18 days (of course, these days have been spent selling soul at night, and Bai Qingqing can''t stand it.).


    A blink of an eye weaning almost two months, it''s time to have a period!


    Does it hurt to have a leopard? I don''t feel it.


    After hearing this, Parker''s face suddenly collapsed, but he was still concerned: "tired? Then you have a rest. "


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, loosened the hide on her body, and said, "do you know I''m tired? Other people are not like this, but you don''t want me to have a baby and pester me


    Parker said without thinking: "because I like you. I feel close to you when I''m dating."


    Bai Qingqing was suddenly touched. Although she always knew that Parker really liked herself, she was still very happy to hear such words from him.


    "Well, go to sleep." Bai Qingqing got up and went to the hole of the tree, "did Vincent come up?"


    Vincent has made a new nest under the tree and is ready to go to bed when Bai Qingqing mentions his name and looks up at the tree hole.


    Two pairs of eyes inadvertently hand over.


    "Come on up here." Bai Qingqing waved to Vincent.


    Vincent looks at Parker standing beside Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing finds out that he also looks at Parker.


    "It''s been so long. Let Vincent in." Bai Qingqing''s hand way of Lala Parker.


    Under Vincent''s intense gaze, Parker turns away from the tree hole.


    "Whatever I want. Ask Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the top and said, "Curtis, I let Vincent in!"


    Curtis didn''t respond.


    Bai Qingqing went to the hole of the tree again, waved to Vincent, and said in a soft voice with a smile: "come up quickly."


    Vincent rolled up his hay and climbed up the tree on his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Three leopard cubs, who were stopped by their father, saw Vincent go in. They looked at each other, grinded their claws, and climbed up the tree quietly.


    They moved quietly, but before they came in, a light wind blowing into the trees revealed their tracks.


    Parker leopard''s eyes glared, "go to the top floor!"


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs shrunk together and looked up at the top of the tree as if it were out of reach.


    They have been in contact with the predator, they know how dangerous it is to stay on the ground, can not enter the low tree hole, so they have to climb to the top of the tree.


    Vincent went up the tree and didn''t live on the second floor. Curtis occupied the third floor, which once belonged to him, so he settled down on the fourth floor.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next day, Vincent sent people to take all the filtered salt water to the star meadow and pour it into the stone pit to blow and bask in the sun.


    It''s not only sunny here, because there are no tall trees and the wind is strong. After less than two days, the orcs got very pure salt.


    Even the half barrel of boiled salt is beautiful. It was originally formed into a plate, but now it is crystal clear and sandy, and it will be scattered when you pinch it with your hand.


    Each member of the tribe was given a pot of salt, and only one layer of salt was missing in a stone bucket.


    These five and a half barrels of salt will not be a problem for the tribe to eat for decades.


    Vinson thought for a while, gathered the unmarried males of the tribe and dropped a bomb.


    "What? You told us to go to another tribe and trade salt for females


    Bai Qingqing''s attention is also drawn down by the loud voice of the male under the tree. She goes to the hole of the tree and looks down.


    Vincent''s keen awareness of the vision projected on his body immediately turned back to see that it was white, and his fierce look softened instantly.


    Turning around, Vincent said to the young beast, "with more females, you have a higher chance of getting married."


    "But what shall we do? Will other tribes agree to exchange? "


    As soon as a voice dropped, another question came out of the crowd: "what about our worst female?"


    Vincent''s face did not change, calm and strong way: "we have salt, give them more, not afraid there is no female."


    The males are eager to try, but there are still questions.


    "Enough for the females of our tribe. If we are stronger, the females will take them. Those who can''t mate can only be blamed for their weakness." It''s a strong and somewhat conceited male voice.


    Vincent sneered and asked, "can you protect your own female?"


    "Of course."


    Several orcs agreed.


    "At the beginning of the scorpion invasion, it seems that not many males were sure to guard the females of the tribe." Vincent mercilessly exposed everyone.


    The young orcs are ashamed.


    In such a big event, the clan leader is also present. He is very eager to have new females to join, just for reproduction, has not thought of a more far-reaching construction. At this time, it seemed that the purpose was to expand the construction.


    "Wang, what are you going to do?" The patriarch was puzzled.


    "Do you know beast city?" Vincent did not answer rhetorical questions.


    The head of the clan said, "you know, a very large settlement. You are from the beast city."


    "Do you know how many females there are in beast city?" Vincent did not wait for them to guess and said, "twenty times as many as here, nearly four hundred females."


    The herd was in uproar.


    That''s more than the males in their tribe.


    "So many females attracted the strong people from all over the forest to join in, and the number of males reached tens of thousands..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    ¡°¡­¡­ If it had not been for the natural disaster, such a powerful tribe would not have disappeared suddenly. "


    The animals had an answer.


    Sure enough, the next moment, their king set out the exact target.


    "I want to build a tribe stronger than beast city. There are not many females dead in the city of beasts, but the males who protect them are not enough. They are likely to be divided by different races


    "Now is the best opportunity. Those races with surplus females should be generous enough to trade those females for salt."


    "I allowed the females to come with their original partners to calm them down and strengthen the tribe."


    There was no sound at the bottom. There was only a thick voice that controlled the heartbeat of all the orcs.


    "If there are more females, when the news gets out, there will be strong men or orcs like the Hawks to join in. The horde will become strong very quickly, and the stray animals will not be a threat. "


    After listening to Vincent''s words, Bai Qingqing felt admiration and reverence.


    Although the beast city is more powerful and intriguing, it is an indestructible existence just looking at the individual.


    At least it will not be bullied by scorpions.


    If Vincent built such a settlement, he would be the most dignified person as the founder. Those intrigues won''t show up.


    Thinking about it, Bai Qingqing is also looking forward to it.


    The tiger beast at the bottom, not to mention, breathed heavily.


    After all, the patriarch was used to being a superior one, and soon suppressed his emotions. He just opened his mouth, but his tone was still full of excitement: "why do you choose unmarried males? Many males are stronger and more suitable for such tasks. "


    "Let them go, naturally with a purpose." "I''ve been in charge of exchanging females many times at beast City," Vincent said. It can attract females to come forward actively, and the success rate of exchange is higher. "


    For example, heroes save beauty and so on. Meihe is saved, but still not get rid of the fate of being disliked.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, and his eyes were filled with love and gratitude.


    The patriarch suddenly realized.


    In this way, the young strongmen of the tribe left with salt.


    In order to ensure their safety, this time they only brought 20 cans of salt, just enough for a female. Too much. Vincent is worried that the orc tribe will kill their male to rob the salt when they see the salt, which is not worth the loss.


    As soon as the young males left, Molly was depressed.


    "Baiqingqing, do you think I will become the only female who has no male in the tribe?" Jasmine holds her cheek with her hand, and her whole body exudes the aura of "life can''t be loved".


    She is recognized as one of the most beautiful young females. Although she used to be a bit demanding and didn''t get too close to any male, she was not up to her turn?


    Knowing that all the males were leaving today, she would have chosen one of her suitors. Now it''s all right. It''s all gone.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Bai Qingqing laughed heartily, patted Molly on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. When Vincent''s plan to expand the tribe is effective, you may be able to choose a stronger partner. Those eagles, leopards and so on. They are of a wide variety. You can choose them. "


    "It sounds tempting." Jasmine''s eyes turn and react.


    "I have one or two partners now, and then I can have more."


    Bai Qingqing: "er..." I can''t see. The girl is very playful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The weather in the little rainy season changes when it is said to change. Just now it is still sunny and windy, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is covered with dark clouds.


    Vincent just buried the sealed salt bucket under his own tree. He looked up and saw the sky changed. He strode to baiqingqing.


    "I''ll take you back to the tree hole."


    The wind disordered Bai Qingqing''s long hair. Ling ran flying. Bai Qingqing nodded and said to jasmine, "you should go back quickly. Don''t be blown away by the wind."


    This is not a joke, the world''s ordinary wind is very strong, blowing a female is no problem.


    "Well." Molly answered, covered her short hair and ran in the wind.


    Vincent picked up the white Qingqing and climbed up the second tree hole with his bare hands. Just entered, the heavy rain fell down, "boom" a noisy forest.


    Vincent put down Bai Qingqing and prepared to go down again. Bai Qingqing said, "Hey, where are you going? It''s raining so hard. "


    "Let''s see where we can build nests. The tiger''s residential area is too small to be crowded here with more people." Vincent replied.


    Looking out from the tree hole, the rain curtain is dense and dense, and the visibility is not more than tens of meters, and the vision is blurred.


    In the hazy picture - a big three small four yellow dumplings, quickly came to the tree.


    Parker, who taught the kids to hunt, came back, and the father and son were drenched in water.


    "You see, they will be drenched like this in such a short time, and then go out when the weather is clear." Bai Qingqing advised.


    Vincent is very infatuated with this kind of care. He is not afraid of the wind and rain. He is inexplicably weak. After listening to Bai Qingqing''s advice, he doesn''t go out again.


    "Who let the following in?" Parker yelled, as the stench of his fart spread through the damp air? Go to the top


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~"


    leopards shake their water, and a big smell spreads. Parker hated his keen sense of smell and threw the cubs out of the tree hole.


    The torrential rain did not cover up the sound of the baby falling to the ground.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing, in a hurry, pushes Parker away to the tree entrance and looks down.


    Fortunately, the cubs got up after a tumble, but their bodies were covered with mud.


    Looking at his mother, he cried two times. The leopard hugged the tree and rushed up quickly. In the tree hole on the second floor, I saw my father''s majestic face and rushed up.


    Bai Qingqing put down her heart. When she turned around, she took a piece of dry animal skin, put a lid on Parker''s head, and kneaded it fiercely: "you scared me to death."


    "It''s you who look too weak on males." Parker said innocently, not only to the cubs, but also to them. Just under the tree, he heard that Qingqing didn''t allow Vincent to rain.


    Parker tasted at himself and rubbed his hair with the hide of his head.


    "OK..." Bai Qingqing was a little cold and put on a piece of animal skin.


    At the top of the tree cave, the sound of "shuttle" friction was heard. Soon, a huge snake''s head came down.


    "Are you going out, too?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis turned into a human figure and said, "I can travel better on rainy days. This rain should last for two days. I''ll find you a thorn tree."


    "Thorn fruit? Isn''t there a lot of tribes? " Curtis is going to plant one for her at home?


    Curtis said, "tooth cleaner."


    Bai Qingqing remembered that the two plants had thorns. She had mixed them up.


    She was used to cleaning her teeth with water plants. She almost forgot the prickly fruit, but Curtis still remembered.


    "Then don''t go too long. If you can''t find it, I can clean my teeth with the water grass growing beside the puddle." Bai Qingqing explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, did not speak, turned into a whole animal form and slipped out of the tree hole.


    "Is Qingqing hungry? I''m going to cook? " Parker asked.


    Bai Qingqing has a good appetite recently. When she mentions food, she nods again and again.


    Startled to see that she had some signs of being a little fat recently, Bai Qingqing added: "put more powder and less meat. I can drink broth."


    "Good."


    Parker went down immediately. It was raining heavily today. Even if a shed was set up under the tree, there was a light rain coming in. It was a while before Parker, carrying the powder, climbed up the tree with one hand.


    Parker became a drowning duck again, and the soup bowl was covered with rain, and the heat was not so hot.


    Bai Qingqing lowered a piece of animal skin to Parker and took over the soup powder.


    "It''s delicious." Bai Qingqing was even more hungry and began to eat. A long head of hair fell on the cheek, occasionally into the mouth.


    Looking at the satisfaction of his partner''s food, Parker was also extremely satisfied. He walked behind her, straightened out her hair, and held it in one hand, "slow down, be careful of ironing."


    "Woo Hoo!" Bai Qingqing replied vaguely, eating in his mouth while looking for meat in the bowl.


    She was tired of eating meat. Maybe it was because she ate less meat in order to lose weight these two days. She suddenly wanted to eat meat.


    The whole bowl also has more than ten pieces of meat. After eating baiqingqing, I have to drink soup. At least there is meat in it.


    Finally, a bowl full of food, even powder and soup, was solved by Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent''s cooking is not as good as Parker''s. He never tries to make food, but he always does the dishes. Bai Qingqing put down the bowl and went out with it.


    "Delicious!" Bai Qingqing is lying on the bed in a cross shape. She is as comfortable as a full cat, patting hard Bang Bang''s stomach with a "bang bang" sound.


    "It seems to lose weight only do not eat meat is not good, vegetarianism is easy to make people eat more." Bai Qingqing sighed. No, she''s straight round.


    Wear a bra and leather skirt, navel are exposed outside, a little belly is particularly obvious. Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and decides to eat more meat next meal to reduce the amount of food.


    Parker sat beside Bai Qingqing, curling up his leg and putting his hand on his knee. This sitting posture gave him a clear view of the objects between his legs.


    "Where are you fat? You just have fat breasts. " Parker said, and he reached out and pinched it. The comfort of his fingers ran up the flesh and blood. His brain was numb.


    "If only I were so fat." He couldn''t help saying that. There was a color in his golden eyes.


    Bai Qingqing waved Parker''s hand and kneaded her painful chest. "Stupid leopard, if I grow up like this, you won''t like it."


    "Like it!" Parker said definitely.


    Bai Qingqing feels that Parker is obscene, middle-aged uncle. It''s like young people like slim ladies, while middle-aged men like plump waves and goods. The mystery is self-evident.


    Parker grew up in her hands, but still can''t bear to look directly.


    "Go away! I''m going to bed. " Bai Qingqing wrapped herself in a quilt and turned her back to Parker.


    Parker looked down at his object and gave it a melancholy jerk.


    "Hiss!" Parker breathed and covered his lower body for the next moment.


    Just as Vincent came in and saw Parker like this, his eyes suddenly became strange.


    Parker''s face tensed, and he let go of it calmly. "What are you looking at?"


    With a angry look at Vincent, Parker lies beside Bai Qingqing with one leg on her waist, covering up the embarrassment of her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Two days later, the rain stopped and Curtis returned. He didn''t find the thorn wood. His expression was very gloomy.


    Bai Qingqing is also a little disappointed, but still comfort way: "it''s OK, water grass cleaning teeth are also very clean."


    Curtis did not give up and said, "I have to go back to beast city and bring all your things. The thorn tree may still be there."


    "It''s so far away." Bai Qingqing immediately frowned.


    Curtis knew that Bai Qingqing was in love with herself, and his face looked good. "I''ll go alone. I don''t have to rush ten days to get there. When I come back with my things, I think 15 days is enough. "


    "When are you going?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis cut Bai Qingqing''s hair and looked at her with a soft look. "In the rainy season, I want to shed my skin before I go."


    Now, it''s bad to molt half the way. He wants Xiaobai to watch.


    Moreover, at that time, Xiaobai must have been in love, but he couldn''t match him. It was better to leave.


    A blue shadow retreated behind a nearby tree.


    Lanze chuckles. Bai Qingqing is worried about cleaning her teeth. Hum, what can match his little silver fish? It happened that he also wanted to clean up his body. Now it''s rainy season. Let''s go back to the sea.


    When the time comes to coax happy Bai Qingqing, the chance to become her partner will be more than one point.


    Lanze thought so, and immediately turned to walk toward the river.


    Curtis looked in the direction of lazer and didn''t care.


    "Gaga --"


    there was a peafowl call that had not been seen for a long time, and baiqingqing immediately raised her head.


    See a bright and gorgeous bird from the sky, long tail feathers spread, green feathers, blue black eye-shaped stripes, such as a gorgeous dress hanging behind.


    "Alva?" Rao is used to seeing peacocks. After a long time''s absence, he is surprised to see baiqingqing.


    "Ga!" The peacock''s voice became excited and immediately dived.


    Curtis also looked up. The peacock flapped its wings and held it in the air.


    Gaudy wings beat very loud, waving a strong wind, blowing white Qingqing hair flying disorderly.


    Resting on a branch on the top of baiqingqing''s head, the peacock changed into a human, and it was Alva.


    "Bai Qingqing, I finally see you again." Alva''s eyesight was very good, and soon found the tiger pattern on Bai Qingqing''s right arm, and his eyebrows pulled down. "The tiger king is indeed your partner."


    More and more feel that they are not worthy of baiqingqing, so sad.


    "Why did you come?" Bai Qingqing asked, "haven''t you gone back yet?"


    "No, I''ve been living outside the tribe. You won''t come out." Alva looked at Bai Qingqing with resentment on his face: "if it wasn''t for the tiger king, I couldn''t see you now."


    "Vincent?"


    Speaking of the arrival of Cao Cao, Vincent came back with a pot of wild vegetables.


    Many orcs were frightened out of the tree holes by the peafowl''s call. Seeing Vincent''s presence, they were not afraid of anything.


    Molly saw the beautiful big bird in the sky from afar. She was shocked by the bird. Unexpectedly, the bird was still an ORC. She ran from home immediately.


    Bai Qingqing was just about to say hello to her. With a sound of "bang", she looked up at the beautiful man''s Jasmine tragedy. She tripped on the tree root arched from the soil, fell to the ground, and glided for a long time.


    From the sound and the situation, we know the pain.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Alva was also startled by the great movement and looked up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Molly, how are you?"


    Around the male immediately around to ask, in her side surrounded by a water tight, inside the female low cry.


    Bai Qingqing was just about to go over and see it. Molly squeezed herself out of the male pile. She didn''t have any injuries, but her palms were bruised on the ground.


    "Bai Qingqing, do you know the male?" Molly wiped away her tears with the back of her hand and looked at Alva above.


    The shape of a human is also so beautiful, and the appearance of life, colony and organ is not small. It is also a two pattern beast.


    Wang is so powerful, so quickly let the tribe to the strong.


    Alva also looks at jasmine, and his eyes are a little amazing.


    Although this female is not as good as Bai Qingqing, she is much better than Bella at the beginning. Especially, she has a breast with meat like Bai Qingqing, which is very fresh for ovoid orcs.


    Bai Qingqing glared at jasmine and took her hand to the direction of the puddle. "If you don''t know what you don''t know, please wash your hands for me and be careful of the wound infection."


    "What infection?" Molly asked absentmindedly and looked back at the male on the tree.


    Jasmine''s big round eyes are still full of tears. Obviously, she endured severe pain, but she didn''t cry out like other females. It can be seen that she is a clever female.


    Alva had a good impression of the female.


    But this is Alva''s misunderstanding. Molly just has more important things in her heart. She doesn''t have time to cry.


    Bai Qingqing and Molly go to the water pit. Alva also wants to go, and is stopped by Vincent.


    "I asked him to join." Vincent said.


    Alva is standing on a high place, and his life organ is particularly conspicuous. When he thinks that Bai Qingqing was standing under him, Vincent''s face turns dark.


    "You choose a tree to build your nest." Vinson''s voice was not as cool and angry as Alva''s at first.


    Facing the king, Alva was naturally respectful and afraid, and immediately replied, "good."


    Curtis looked at the back of his eyes and didn''t follow. Tired for two days in a row, he was a little tired and climbed up a tree to rest.


    The two females squat by the river, and the sound of painful pumping sounds from time to time. The patriarch brought the pounded hemostatic herb. When Bai Qingqing was there, he handed it to her.


    "What happened? Walk without looking at the ground. " Bai Qingqing applied some medicine to jasmine and said at the same time.


    When the medicine juice was on the wound, jasmine screamed repeatedly and said intermittently, "Oh, pain, pain, pain I haven''t seen the peacock beast. Whoops And he has a good look


    Bai Qingqing gave her a pair of palms covered with herbs, and suddenly raised her hands and patted on jasmine''s palm, "Hua Chi!"


    "Ah Jasmine quickly pulled back her hand and half of the medicine had just been applied.


    "That''s Alva. You''d better not like him. He''s an extreme face control." Bai Qingqing washed her hands and said, "I have seen him throw off the female who has been pursuing for a long time without any nostalgia. You really don''t look too lustrous."


    Jasmine had a short period of displeasure, and soon her face returned to normal. She said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m beautiful, and the male will not change his mind after getting married. I''m not afraid."


    Bai Qingqing flicked a hand of water on Molly''s face, hating her and saying: "I''m too lazy to say you, forget it. You can confirm a male earlier. Alva used to pursue the female is also too bad, perhaps another character Alva will not do that, you want to chase


    "Hee hee hee..." Jasmine fell in love again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    After staying at the edge of the water pit for so long, he didn''t see lanze come out. Bai Qingqing threw a stone in it.


    Is this guy still learning to hunt outside?


    The reflection in the water showed a blue shadow. Bai Qingqing was startled and looked back. It was Alva''s hair.


    "Your house is ready?" Bai Qingqing asked casually.


    Alva looked around and saw that Bai Qingqing''s partner was not there, and then he confidently and boldly replied, "I found an abandoned tree hole at random. I feel that it''s very good to live in. I don''t want to build a house."


    While talking, she completely ignored jasmine, whose heart was pounding.


    "Is your name Alva?" said Molly, tugging at her leather skirt? My name is Molly. I''m a virgin


    Alva looked at the jasmine, perfunctorily, and said to Bai Qingqing, "I live in that tree. I find a kind of edible nut around here. Do you want to eat it? I''ll get it for you


    "No more." Bai Qingqing looked at the jasmine with a guilty heart and hurried away, "Molly, take him familiar with the tribe. I''ll go back to make clothes."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    Molly was overjoyed and shook off the residue on her hand and said, "I''ll show you what the females of our tribe like to eat."


    Males learn to please females. Molly wants Alva to pursue herself. Alva did feel that he did not understand the appetite of female mammals. In order to please Bai Qingqing conveniently, he immediately agreed: "good."


    They hit it off and went to the tribe.


    The news that there was more than a two striped peacock spread in the tribe, and the females were all moved by the bright and gorgeous face and the gorgeous animal shape. For a while, Alva became the fragrant steamed bun of the tribe.


    For such a situation, Bai Qingqing is happy to see its success. Don''t bother her. In order to avoid him, he made clothes in a hole in the tree.


    The fur of the blue Tailed Fox captured by the third old man has been made into a piece of animal skin. The skin is not big. It will be used up after making a suit of clothes.


    Bai Qingqing liked this special color very much and changed it immediately.


    Stepping on the back neck of the leopard napping on the ground, Bai Qingqing asked expectantly, "Parker, do you think this dress looks good?"


    "Ouch?" Parker opened his mouth and yawned. His teeth were white and sharp.


    Then he turned into a human figure, not false thought of the cableway: "good-looking."


    "Get the cubs, I''ll show them." Bai Qingqing can''t wait for the tunnel.


    Before Parker had time to reply, he suddenly remembered a long roar of tiger outside. Even if he was not of the same race, he was sure there was a message.


    When he went outside the tree hole, sure enough, the group of young tigers that Vincent sent out came back, and a female was sitting on one of the tigers.


    Parker raised his eyebrows. "You''ve got a female."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing also ran to see, "according to the custom, is there a bonfire party? Let''s get down and get a good place. Curtis, would you like to see it


    "Hiss ~"


    then, Curtis slid down, with a WAN look.


    Lazy snakes and beasts can''t be lazy when they have partners. As soon as there are unknown factors, he can''t rest assured. Let''s go down and have a look.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and slides down the tree with Curtis''s snake tail.


    It''s been some years since the tribe has once sold females, but this is the first time that females have been bought. Everyone is excited.


    As the young tigers approached, the appearance of the female appeared clearly in the eyes of the animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Her skin is a little bit whiter than the average female. She has a pair of fox eyes, which looks like a fox.


    The more Bai Qingqing looked at it, the more familiar she felt. Suddenly, she said in a startled voice, "isn''t this the fox female? The one Vincent bought. "


    "That''s her." Parker gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    After being sold for the second time, the female fox is much more calm than the last time. She is not afraid and has the heart to turn her head and look at the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing remembers that she married a wolf man and gave birth to a litter of wolf cubs. There was no wolf beast or wolf cub around her, but there was a big mountain brown bear.


    The original forms of the orcs are almost the same. Bai Qingqing can''t recognize the bear beast, but the bear beast''s look changes. He opens his mouth and roars at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    Parker said, "the male who pursued you was beaten away by Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized.


    Tiger female along Bear Animal Tang Ni''s eyes to Bai Qingqing, also face dew surprise: "is you?"


    Bai Qingqing smiles and waves to them.


    When Vincent heard the news, he was in a complicated mood when he saw the female.


    But without delay, he went back to the tree hole and put on a fur skirt. He went to the middle of the herd and said, "prepare for the bonfire dinner, welcome the new females."


    Fox female see Vincent, the whole person is stunned. After experiencing the devastating disaster of beast City, she clearly understood the importance of strength, and suddenly felt that Vincent''s face was not so terrible.


    "Tiger king, do you remember me?"


    Vincent looked at the fox female with a serious and indifferent expression. Welcome to the tiger tribe, Polly


    Bai Qingqing remembered her name.


    Bailey noticed Vincent''s indifference, then looked at Bai Qingqing and understood everything. In addition to regret, there is no other thought.


    However, the new tribe has acquaintances, and Bai Li is quite at ease. But when he saw Curtis''s plain face, he and Tony were stunned and did not ask on the spot.


    Vincent looked at the patriarch and said, "prepare a bonfire dinner for all the unmarried males. Let Belle choose a mate from among them."


    "OK." The patriarch is very happy.


    "That''s what every female will do in the future." Vincent gave all the chores to the patriarch, and then went to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said in a low voice, "yes, there will be females so soon."


    With the approval of his partner, Vincent couldn''t help but curl up and said, "go back to the tree hole first, and then you can eat at night."


    "Well."


    Back home, Vincent talked about the news he had just got.


    As Vincent had expected, the females of beast city were scattered.


    He is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Because the number of females is large, and the number of males is not enough to protect them all, they are often attacked. It''s not just stray animals, but also small tribes that are extremely lacking in females.


    After several times, not only some males were killed and injured, but also some females died because they did not get comprehensive care.


    In order to ensure the safety of the females, the only king animal at that time, the leopard king, scattered the females in more than 20 powerful small tribes.


    At this point, the city of beasts was completely destroyed.


    The first tribe found by the young tiger tribe on this trip happened to be a small tribe with 20 females out of thin air. For twenty cans of salt, the patriarch sold a female very generously.


    Bailey didn''t belong to beast City, so she became the first one to be sold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "What about the leopard? How are they, leopard king? " Bai Qingqing asked, looking at Parker''s face.


    Parker''s face had a look of indifference, but his ears were up.


    "The leopard king and his mate are very good, but I don''t know about the other males of the leopard King''s mate," Vinson said


    Parker and Bai Qingqing are both relieved.


    "When the females were scattered, the king of leopard left behind the female leopard. Now it should be an independent leopard tribe."


    Parker chuckled, "not bad."


    Bai Qingqing nodded with approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes in the bustle, and the night comes quietly.


    In the night, there were bonfires on the ground. Soon, the smell of food filled the air.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs who have been in the wild for a day have come back. When they grow to a certain size, they do not change much, but become more and more strong. I have gradually mastered the skills of hunting. I''m out in the wild all day long. I won''t come back until I eat.


    Parker kicked away the third man who was going to kill Bai Qingqing. "Stay away from me, son of a bitch."


    "Woo Hoo ~" my mother wore my hunting hide.


    The third yelled excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing understood its meaning inexplicably, chuckled twice, bent down and rubbed its head: "thank you, old three, mom likes it very much."


    "Ouch!" Old three excitedly opened his mouth and bit his mother''s teeth. Bai Qingqing was bitten by his skin. He took back his hand and smelled it. It stinks.


    She quickly took Parker to the puddle, washed her hands, and sat near the campfire.


    Curtis was relieved to see the new members, so he didn''t come this time.


    Bai Li came to the campfire group, looked around, went to the campfire next to baiqingqing and sat down.


    "Bai Qingqing, is this your baby?" Bailey looked at the strong Cub with sadness and envy in her eyes.


    "Well. Where''s your wolf cub? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Bailey grabbed the bear''s big hand, lowered her head and said, "dead. The baby and their father died in the earthquake. If it wasn''t for Tony, I wouldn''t have lived. "


    "Yes, that earthquake was terrible. Fortunately, you left." At that time, Tang Qingqing didn''t feel guilty for killing Bai Qingcheng.


    Bai Qingqing scolded himself and said, "it''s ok now. Let''s eat meat."


    "Well." Polly nodded.


    Parker asked, "Qingqing, which part would you like to eat? I''ll give you another sauce


    What she got was a sheep, which had just been roasted and could be seasoned.


    Bai Qingqing waved her hand, "no, this kind of activity is the same as everyone else."


    Parker set up the firewood and baked it.


    Before the meat was cooked, futra led Becky all the way to another pair of bonfires next to baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said, "Becky? Are you here, too? "


    "Baiqingqing." Becky looked up at Bai Qingqing and said hello in a low voice.


    At the star meadow, Becky and Ford finally completed the mating successfully. After that, the whole person has a qualitative change, standing outside quietly is no different from ordinary people, but when there are many people, I can''t help being nervous.


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face is bigger, "sit down quickly."


    The orcs in the clan are almost all here. The patriarch arranges the unmarried males to duel in the open space according to Vincent''s requirements, and the winner has the priority to get married.


    Anyway, belle is going to pick one tonight and finish mating.


    The atmosphere suddenly became hot. Bai Li didn''t talk to Bai Qingqing, and she kept her eyes on the competition field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    When the mutton was roasted, Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "eat meat."


    Bai Qingqing was watching with great interest. She bit the meat that Parker had fed to her mouth. Just as she wanted to continue to look, she tasted a strong smell of smell in her mouth, and her stomach suddenly turned over.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing spits out the food in her mouth, and the vermicelli she eats at noon all spit out.


    Parker and Vincent turned pale and rushed around her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Parker turned pale and looked at the meat in his hand. "Didn''t I roast well today?"


    Bai Qingqing was about to answer when she heard a sound of vomiting and turned her head.


    Another sound comes from Becky.


    Ford was not very flustered. He patted Becky on the back. When Becky came back, Ford explained to Bai Qingqing and others, "Becky has a baby. So does Bai Qingqing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The villain in Bai Qingqing''s heart yells: what?


    Vincent and Parker are in a daze again.


    The orcs nearby showed a clear and envious look. Bai Qingqing''s "hair and love" is a well-known thing. The two males took turns to mate, and the period was not interrupted.


    "Qingqing, when did you have a love affair?" Vincent asked, no matter who it was, he was happy. "Was it when I went to the beach?"


    "No!" Bai Qingqing just wanted to explain. She smelled the smell of mutton on and wanted to vomit again.


    I don''t think there''s a sleeping trough, is it? Weaning nearly three months ah, aunt, where have you been?


    Aunt, come back quickly! I can''t bear it alone!


    Parker is with Bai Qingqing every day. Naturally, he doesn''t think she has hair feeling. He worries deeply and says, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Bai Qingqing''s five senses were blurred. She hardly heard Parker''s voice. Suddenly, she thought of something and screamed, "ah --".


    Shit! It seems that I am pregnant!


    Almost assimilated. She is not the female of this world, the big aunt of Orc Female is the beginning of ovulation, and her big aunt is the end of a row egg!


    And she hasn''t come to my aunt all the time. It''s a good idea to be pregnant!!!


    Because of ignorance, she and three partners have done, so whose child is this?


    "Ah --"


    Bai Qingqing''s screams filled the whole tribe.


    A dark shadow flashed by, and a huge Python stood in front of baiqingqing, turning into a half human form.


    "Xiaobai?" Curtis looks at Bai Qingqing''s body nervously.


    Curtis went through a mess, the bonfire broke up, and the two beasts in the duel were knocked away.


    Bai Qingqing gasped, looked behind Curtis, grabbed Curtis''s hand and said, "let''s go home."


    "Well." Curtis picked up baiqingqing and swam quickly towards the tree hole. Parker followed.


    Vincent buried baiqingqing''s vomit and led the leopard back.


    "What''s the matter?" Curtis did not see Bai Qingqing hurt, because he was flustered and his voice was angry.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Bai Qingqing thumped her forehead. "It''s terrible to have no culture, it''s terrible to have no culture..."


    In the third year of the beast world, she was pregnant with her third child, and the sow was born, which was very efficient, right?


    Curtis rigidly hooped Bai Qingqing''s body, his blood red eyes staring at her coldly, "tell me."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis, and her drooping eyes reveal childlike grievances and innocence. Curtis''s anger suddenly extinguishes and her expression softens.


    "Say it."


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth: "I should There are children again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Curtis and Parker both looked puzzled.


    Vincent didn''t feel puzzled about them leaving home.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Bai Qingqing felt his stomach, and his slightly protruding abdomen was hard and strong. Did he really have it?


    "I haven''t told you, actually..." Bai Qingqing went to the tree mouth, looked out, and saw no one. Then she put out a low voice and measured:


    "I have the ability of feeling like you every month, but contrary to the females here, they are pregnant after bleeding, and I am bleeding to represent the end of the last time. That is to say, except for the bleeding days, I can be pregnant all the year round


    Bai Qingqing said in detail this time. Parker and Curtis, who had known for a long time, were shocked again, let alone the shock in Vincent''s heart.


    Parker suddenly affirmed and sighed, "your race must be huge!"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry: "you guessed right."


    But so many people are not good at all! Where I live! Ordinary people struggle for a living income all their lives. Her family has a small house of more than 70 square meters, and her parents are still paying the loan.


    Basically determined pregnant, the three males in the family are happy.


    "And whose is this? Will it be mine? It must be mine


    Parker was so excited that his golden eyes shrank into bright vertical pupils, full of self-confidence: "the first time we had sex, now it''s more than a month. It''s Curtis''s breeding cubs, so it must be mine."


    Curtis scoffed at Parker and said coldly, "with me in front of you, do you think you have a chance?"


    "Oh Two tufts of whiskers sprang out of Parker''s mouth, and a low, angry roar.


    Bai Qingqing touches his nose and looks at Vincent who doesn''t say a word.


    Why doesn''t he talk? Don''t you want children? No, look at his eyes, absolutely care about this baby.


    Vincent''s eyes are bright, but he doesn''t fight for it. All his attention lies in Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing her looking at himself, Vincent asked softly, "are you hungry? In order to eat tonight''s big meal, you didn''t eat much at noon. I''ll go to the tribe and get some food for ourselves


    The leopard and snake, who were fighting with each other in their eyes, stopped fighting at the same time. Parker said, "Qingqing, there are cubs now. Can you put more meat?"


    "Can, can, want more meat!" Bai Qingqing immediately said, remembering the smell of mutton smell just now, and then said, "if you don''t eat sheep, anything else is OK. Just be fat."


    "Good." Vicente, who is in charge of the game, takes orders to go. Parker also immediately gets down from the tree to prepare. Curtis and baiqingqing are left in the tree hole.


    After the initial sense of madness, Bai Qingqing looked down at her stomach, and her heart was filled with joy.


    Now that you are pregnant, you must be born. You should keep it well.


    "Curtis, let''s go down too. The moon is so big tonight. Let''s go out and enjoy the moon." Bai Qingqing holds Curtis''s hand.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing. He was two heads higher than Bai Qingqing. He held her in one arm, just like holding a child.


    "Good." Curtis was in a good mood and slid down the tree hole with a man in his arms.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    the cubs immediately gathered around, jumped at their mother''s feet and yelled at her.


    "You know that, too?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "They already understand the orc language," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing realized that she was not born with a real beast, but an orc who could become a human.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "What do they say?" Bai Qingqing asked curiously.


    Parker said with a triumphant smile, "they said that there must be a leopard in mom''s stomach."


    "Ouch!"


    The little leopard called harder, as if in response to his father''s words.


    Curtis narrowed his eyes and swept them away with a flick of the snake''s tail. It''s just that it''s very light. It''s not like the father who smoked them.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the cubs changed their tone immediately.


    Parker''s face changed and he glared at them.


    Bai Qingqing asked again, "what did they say?"


    "Nothing." Parker bowed his head and pounded his ingredients, itching with anger. No backbone stinky son, even said that his mother''s stomach is a snake cub, angry to death.


    Bai Qingqing takes Curtis to sit down by the fire. Vincent comes back with the processed food. The family is surrounded by a bonfire. Apart from the smell of thick and light farts, the picture looks happy and happy.


    The food soon smelt, and Bai Qingqing was relieved by the fact that she had no nausea after eating the rich roast meat.


    "We haven''t been eating like this for a long time." Bai Qingqing nostalgic tunnel, "by the way, Vincent, your poison hasn''t broken out these days?"


    Vinson just took a bite of the meat. He did not chew the whole piece and swallowed it into his stomach. He said, "No. I haven''t had a relapse since I came back from the beach


    "That''s good." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker ate the meat, and his ears suddenly trembled. He turned his head and looked at the woods. Bai Qingqing also looked at it.


    A figure came out of the trees. Although he was in the dark, he was covered by a layer of halo, showing a bright blue hair color.


    He held a water ball with a diameter of about one meter in his hand. The light was emitted from the bottom of the water ball. A group of small fish swam in the water ball. One side was bright and the other was dark. The tree trunk next to him was projected a flash shadow.


    "Blue Ze?" Bai Qingqing immediately stood up and went to him: "what''s in your hand? What is glowing? "


    LAN Ze grinned and quickened his pace. He went to Bai Qingqing and said, "don''t you want my beads? That''s what I''m going to give to my partner at the wedding ceremony. If I can''t give it to you, I''ll find you some pearls that will shine


    "Are you back in the sea? No wonder I haven''t seen you all this time. "


    Bai Qingqing held the water ball in her hand, which was different from that of lanze in the past. There was no balloon like elasticity. "How is it hard?"


    "Stupid female." I can''t hold the water inside, or I can''t hold the water inside. It''s funny


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that several small fish in the water ball swam to baiqingqing''s palm, which was smaller than a tadpole. Bai Qingqing asked, "what kind of fish is this? Do you want to grow up and eat? "


    "It''s a clean fish," Lanser said


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "I know, it can peck the parasites on big fish, right? It''s just too small, isn''t it? "


    In modern times, there are bathing pools for cleaning fish. God knows how much she would like to try such pictures.


    It''s a big loss. I should have tried it when I knew I was in the sea.


    Lanze was surprised, "how do you know, a land female?"


    "Er..."


    "It''s Qin who told you that," he said


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Let''s go to the puddle." Lanze looked at the puddle and saw the fire there. He frowned and said, "what are they doing?"


    Bai Qingqing explained with a smile: "the tribe has a new female, they are all fighting for each other''s rights. Do you want to have a try?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "No Lanze said wearily.


    Parker roasted a piece of meat and called, "Qingqing, come and eat it."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing answered the voice and said to LAN Ze, "you can have some together."


    Bai Qingqing just finish saying, blue Ze is all over a cold, turn a head on a pair of blood eyes with threatening meaning.


    "No, I''m full." Lanze said, his hand on the bottom of the water ball, a moment later, more than a dozen longan sized beads of light appeared in his palm.


    Lanze handed the Pearl to Bai Qingqing and said, "there are too many orcs tonight. When no one comes tomorrow, come to the water pit to look for me. I will lend you the silver fish."


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing immediately said.


    Holding a light source back to the fire, Bai Qingqing excitedly said: "we set the beads in the tree hole, and I can see things in the dark."


    "It''s on all the time. Are you going to sleep?" Parker has a good taste.


    "There''s light in the cave that attracts nocturnal predators and insects," Vincent said


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned and said, "it''s inlaid in a piece of wood. When you use it, you can hang it on the wall, and you can hide it if you don''t need to."


    Vinson looked at the woodpile, took a fine wood from it and cut it with a stone edge.


    Bai Qingqing was eating and watching Vincent''s carving. She didn''t know what the Pearl was. It was bright enough and round like a pearl. Vincent drilled a hole in the wood that was slightly smaller than a bead, made a larger hole in it, and pressed the bead in, and it was embedded.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s idea, Vincent inlaid more than ten beads into three pieces of wood. After dinner, he took the wood into the tree hole. The whole tree hole was bright.


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing lies on the bed and looks at the light bead hanging on the wall of the tree hole.


    It''s more convenient than electric light. It''s not afraid of power failure.


    It doesn''t matter to any of the three males because they can see at night. However, no one urged them to put away the beads of light. They were so excited that they couldn''t sleep tonight.


    The next day, when Bai Qingqing woke up, the beads of light were still hanging on the wall. But the light was completely covered by the sun, no light could be seen, like a piece of ordinary pearl.


    Curtis in the tree hole, saw Bai Qingqing wake up, vomited the message: "hiss ~"


    "it''s daybreak, why don''t you call me?" Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and said.


    Curtis was lying on the floor with his chin on his hands and looking at Bai Qingqing. "You have a baby. Sleep better."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Yes, there are children again.


    Small hand cover in abdomen, Bai Qingqing soft smile. I can''t come to my aunt for a few months. It''s also very good. Hee hee


    In the early morning, Molly comes to Bai Qingqing to play and share yesterday''s intelligence with her.


    "Yesterday, the new female chose an unpopular middle-aged male, but the male was a two striped beast."


    Molly said happily: "fortunately Alva didn''t attend, otherwise she would definitely choose Alva."


    Bai Qingqing said secretly: Bai Li is really happy with the situation.


    "By the way, I heard you''ve got another cub. It''s amazing." Molly looks at Bai Qingqing''s stomach and is envied by a single dog.


    "Don''t worry. When the tribe is big, you can choose a wider range." Bai Qingqing said, "go, I''ll take you to see the fish lanze brought from the sea."


    Molly shook her head and retreated as she said, "go by yourself. I went to Tianxing grassland to play."


    Bai Qingqing feels guilty. The girl is still afraid of lanze.


    "I''ll be with you." Curtis suddenly came out of the tree hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Hua Hua Hua --"


    the water wheel rotates leisurely, and the air is full of water vapor.


    When the sun came down, the water was warm. Bai Qingqing stretched out her feet and jumped down with her skirt. This dress has filtered salt for most of the day, but it has not been deformed.


    Curtis followed closely. When Bai Qingqing''s head sank in, he lifted the snake''s tail and lifted him up.


    There was a slight undercurrent of water. Curtis looked over there and it was Lazer.


    Lanze holds a small silver fish with bubbles, floats on the water and pricks the bubbles with his fingers.


    "Crash" a sound, small silver fish in the water scattered, small silver spots and water almost into one.


    "Ah! Aren''t you afraid they''ll run away Bai Qingqing exclaimed.


    "They''re relatives, they can''t run, you don''t move, they''ll get close to you," Lanser said


    Bai Qingqing smiles and nods. A small silverfish swims to her chest. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to move, so she blows at it.


    There was a ripple on the surface of the water, and the little silverfish turned and ran away.


    Although this group of silver fish is small, but the number is huge, rough calculation has thousands of them, scattered in the water like a group of white tadpoles.


    Curtis snake tail a roll, they will be surrounded in this circle.


    "Is the fish in the sea OK in fresh water?" Baiqingqing teases the fish and asks.


    "This is a clean fish that we have brought with us when we land, which can adapt to fresh water," lanze said


    "So many, how do you support it?" Bai Qingqing felt something touch the back of his hand, and the voice stopped immediately. He flipped his hand and saw that there was a small silver fish on the back of his hand.


    "Wow ~" Bai Qingqing exclaimed softly. The little silver fish was smaller than the tadpole, and its mouth was sharp. When it touched the skin, it turned into a trumpet shape.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and felt a slight gnawing feeling on her skin. It was like being scraped by a tiny tooth, so light that she could hardly feel it.


    With a silver fish visit, soon the nearby small silver fish all swim to the back of baiqingqing''s hand.


    They can chew the small amount of sound every day


    "Then why do you still pack them in bubbles?"


    "The fish here don''t know what they are and eat them as food." Lanzer explained.


    Bai Qingqing nodded to understand.


    The little silverfish chewed lanze yesterday, and now they are all around baiqingqing and Curtis. Curtis then turned into a whole animal form, languidly floating in the water, Bai Qingqing was lying on his body.


    Bai Qingqing is wearing loose clothes of snake sloughing. The small silver fish can swim into her clothes freely to clean the cuticle and invisible bacteria on her skin.


    At the beginning, she didn''t feel anything. After a while, Bai Qingqing noticed that her back skin was faintly clear, and her eyes showed a color of surprise.


    "Aren''t you looking for something to clean your teeth?" Lanze packed more than ten silverfish with bubbles and took it to baiqingqing, "open your mouth."


    "Hiss ~"


    the air pressure suddenly drops, and lanze quickly converges the complacency on his face and stabs the bubble seriously.


    Curtis is very satisfied with the clean fish brought by blue Ze, and barely suppresses his anger.


    The silver fish scattered, Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, and then he soaked the part of his nose into the water and opened his mouth.


    Small silver fish without fear of swimming in, small body can swim flexibly in the mouth, the thin mouth can go deep into the smallest teeth.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned around for fear that she might accidentally swallow the fish.


    [double monthly pass is terrible. My new book is just a few short of being surpassed. If you have a monthly pass, send one. More is better. ¡¿


    [I opened Sina Weibo, and there will be repeated chapters to see the correct version of "lazy cancer white head dream"


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Clean fish eat a small amount of food, more than 10 minutes after they are full, swimming in groups.


    Lanze blew a big bubble and packed them up.


    Bai Qingqing licked her teeth and felt her teeth as clean and smooth as ever. Whoa, Curtis can''t help grinning.


    "See if my teeth are white?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis pushed the tail of the snake and approached baiqingqing. His cold lips kissed baiqingqing.


    There are outsiders beside him, and Bai Qingqing pushes him away reflexively.


    Curtis snake can''t hold Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing pushes him away smoothly, but he doesn''t prevent Curtis''s letter from wrapping himself too tightly and takes her tongue out.


    Curtis took back the letter as much as he could, and pulled out a glimmer of saliva, which shone in the sunlight.


    Bai Qingqing quickly waved it off and glared at Curtis with shame. She didn''t dare to look at lanze and climbed onto the bank.


    Curtis turned his belly and watched Bai Qingqing go away, with a smile.


    "All unruly goods!" Bai Qingqing lowered her red face and didn''t look at the road. Suddenly, she bumped into a solid chest.


    "Oh


    Bai Qingqing almost fell down because of the reaction force on her back. A thick, strong and powerful arm wrapped around her waist.


    "Thought you saw me." Vincent, I''m sorry.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her painful head, "Vincent? Don''t you mean to survey the terrain and come back at night? "


    Vinson took a handful of vegetables to Bai Qingqing and said, "I saw the grass that I could eat on the road, so I picked it back for you."


    "There''s spinach here, too." Bai Qingqing said in surprise, "thank you. I''ll eat it at noon."


    Vincent said little and had nothing to say, so he looked at Bai Qingqing quietly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have a word to look for a word way: "still smooth?"


    "Well. The map of the city is basically determined. " Vinson said, "just wait for the males to be free and start building. Do you want to see it? "


    Bai Qingqing didn''t agree immediately, so she didn''t go out. The scorpion clan that attracted at the beginning makes her still have lingering fear.


    The light in Vincent''s eyes was dim. It was a gift for her that she had just built. He was what Emerald City wanted to show her.


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing is still defeated by boredom. She should be quiet and not easily noticed.


    Vincent''s eyes quickly returned to bright, and he picked up Bai Qingqing in one arm.


    Bai Qingqing''s center of gravity is not stable, and she hugs Vincent''s neck.


    "You have a baby in your stomach. It''s more stable to hold it like this." Vincent said and walked out of the tribe.


    Although she has been married, she is still unfamiliar with Vincent baiqingqing. She feels uncomfortable when she is held in this way.


    After looking around, Bai Qingqing said, "where''s Parker?"


    Curtis is in the bath, so don''t disturb.


    "He taught the cubs to hunt." Vincent said.


    "Oh."


    There was no word for a moment.


    Vincent walked on foot to the sky star grassland, the rare first to break the peace, "the wall from the star grass edge construction, this piece of empty can not live, left for young orcs."


    Looking at the sky star grass flower sea, Bai Qingqing was nervous, and her breath could not help changing.


    Vinson was keenly aware of it. His face changed and he said in a hurry, "I''ll take you to other places."


    "Ha ha Good Bai Qingqing said with a ha ha.


    Vinson walked all over the route to build the wall with baiqingqing in his arms. He did not focus on the tribe, but built along the river to ensure that the residents could easily drink water.


    Finally, Vincent took baiqingqing to the center of the future city, a barren grassland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "How do you live here? There are no trees. " Bai Qingqing jumped down from Vincent''s arm. The grass under his feet was hard and the ground was dry and yellow.


    "It''s just in the middle of the road, and I want to build you a castle here." Vincent looked at the spacious flat, his eyes bright, even his silent temperament was a little light.


    "I''ll start to prepare now. When the city begins to build, the castle should be finished."


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, "for me?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart rate suddenly quickened. She also avoided Vincent''s gaze and pretended to look around her.


    "I can live anywhere, and the tree hole is very good. It''s OK to keep this space for a party Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent''s deep silver eyes were fixed on Bai Qingqing, and her eyes were full of deep feelings. If Bai Qingqing looked back, she would drown in it.


    "I want to give you the best." Vincent said it like an oath.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look back. She was also affected by the emotion in Vincent''s voice. Facing such deep feelings, she couldn''t resist and said, "Oh, go back and tell Parker that he should come to help."


    Vincent smiles and doesn''t reply, handing her the spinach.


    "I''ve washed it. You can eat it. I''ll pull the grass for a while and go home later, OK?"


    Bai Qingqing took the spinach and didn''t want Vinson to walk back and forth to send himself back. He nodded and said, "OK, you can work."


    Vincent was ready to bend down and suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath, rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head, and then walked away contentedly. Bring the two stones here to Bai Qingqing to protect her from the sun and block half of the danger.


    Bai Qingqing is bored with vegetables, watching Vincent do some work, and looking at the surrounding environment. The open space is very large. Even if it is built like the king''s castle of beast City, there is still enough space for gardens and dining squares.


    The grass here is slender and tough, and it''s easy to uproot it. Vincent has a lot of work, and it takes more than half an hour to pull up the grass.


    "Back?" Bai Qingqing stood up and clapped her hands. She was surprised that she had eaten a handful of raw spinach.


    Vinson thought baiqingqing didn''t eat enough and said, "there are a lot of them by the river. We can pick them by the way when we go back."


    "A lot? Well, dig up a few and plant them back. " Baiqingqing road.


    "Good."


    Vincent said it was on the way. In fact, it took a long circle to dig it and returned to the tribe. It happened that Parker also led the leopard cubs back.


    Seeing Vincent and Bai Qingqing going out alone, Parker''s Vinegar jar turned over and threw his leg at Vincent.


    Vincent put the spinach in Bai Qingqing''s arms and put her on the ground. Parker''s had already jumped into the air and was about to jump down.


    "Roar! Woo Hoo ~ "Parker''s roar, before falling, turned into a wail of pain.


    Vinson held the leopard''s neck with one hand, and the muscles on his arm suddenly inflated even more, containing the power of terror. It seemed that he could easily turn the leopard over and press it on the ground.


    "Ah! Don''t fight Bai Qingqing responded and went to Levinson.


    Vincent was about to let go when the cubs all came to him.


    Naturally, Vincent did not hit the cubs, so he hid himself and his bitten leg was covered with blood.


    "Whelp Bai Qingqing roared angrily, but her voice was covered by the whimpering of the cubs themselves.


    [the new book''s monthly pass has been overtaken. Do you have any more? Maybe we can save it. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Roar!" A growl from an adult leopard finally stopped the cubs.


    Parker got up, shuddered, and looked at Vinson with warlike eyes.


    Bai Qingqing went to the young leopard and looked at the blood on their mouths. For the first time, she reached out and hit them, "if you don''t listen, you''re not allowed to bite your own family. Do you know?"


    Bai Qingqing''s hands are not too heavy. For males, it''s itching, even if they''re just pups.


    "Ouwu ~"


    the leopard cubs still feel aggrieved. Bai Qingqing feels soft hearted.


    Although Vincent was slightly injured, he was in a good mood, and Parker was even worse.


    What are these small injuries in exchange for your partner''s heartache? Parker wanted Vincent''s cub to bite twice. Unfortunately, there was no chance.


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker planed his paws and made hasty movements.


    Vincent was in a good mood. He tore off the skin and turned into a beast.


    A tiger and a leopard fight instantly.


    Bai Qingqing just wanted to see Vincent''s injury. Unexpectedly, they had a fight, so she was angry with both of them.


    "No matter you!" Bai Qingqing turns away with spinach. The cubs are aggrieved and cling to their mother''s feet to find a sense of existence. Bai Qingqing almost trips over and kicks the boss angrily.


    "Go away and play by yourself."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    they converged a little, or followed their mother.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care about them. She went to her own tree and dug a few holes with a stone blade. She planted spinach where there was a little sunshine.


    Because the spinach wilted badly, she watered a lot of water.


    There is a leopard howling constantly. Bai Qingqing can''t bear to see it. For a long time, the voice finally stops.


    Bai Qingqing still couldn''t bear it, and turned to look over there.


    Parker ran unsteadily to Bai Qingqing. He could not see the injury except for his listlessness. Vinson turned and went outside the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed.


    "As long as you like fighting, can you stop it?" Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the head.


    "Ouch!" Parker dodged with a twist of his head, raised his paw and grabbed his head.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes showed worry, "change to show me."


    "Hm ~" Parker was lying on the ground, not ready to talk to anyone.


    Bai Qingqing touched his stomach and offered his mace: "I''m hungry!"


    Parker''s ears pricked, his claws clawed at the ground, and he stood up.


    Bai Qingqing complacently picked her eyebrows: little sample, fight with me.


    Parker climbed up the tree and for a while jumped down in his fur skirt.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at him, and the pride on his face froze.


    The marks left by this fight with a rival in love are absolutely the most exaggerated. There is no good skin on my body. All of them have turned blue and purple, just like a black African.


    It''s a pity that Parker came back as if nothing had happened.


    Parker did not dare to look at Bai Qingqing and lowered his head to make a fire.


    Now that he realized he was the weakest in the family, Parker felt anxious. Now Qingqing still likes herself. Will Vincent snatch her attention after a while? Do you think it''s useless to abandon yourself?


    No, he has to get stronger faster! He must beat Vincent! At least you can''t be beaten, you can''t fight back.


    "What else do you cook? Go back and lie down. I''ll do it myself


    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker, and Parker takes a breath immediately. Bai Qingqing retracts her hand like an electric shock, and her face finally shows heartache: "no, I won''t eat it. I''ll rub it for you first."


    Parker''s eyes flashed, and he immediately lay down on the spot. The speed made Bai Qingqing feel cheated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing: forget it. Let''s rub the congestion for Parker first.


    [the monthly ticket is back to the first place again, so exciting!!! Do you have any monthly tickets? ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The leopard cubs are playing nearby. Bai Qingqing rubs and scolds them angrily, "you are not allowed to bite your family again, and you can''t give food again!"


    The cubs look at their father and wash their faces with their paws. One still looks like that, but three Fake, fake.


    The corner of Bai Qingqing''s mouth bent, and he just held it back, and said, "do you hear me?"


    "Ooh Hoo ~ ~" the cubs hid their heads under their paws.


    Parker was happy to be rubbed, hem and haw way: "you are responsible to love them, discipline let me."


    The leopard cubs act for a while, and their hearts are ringing with alarm.


    Parker glanced at them and said, "you''ll live on the top of the tree. You''ll stop father fighting with Vincent and live in other trees."


    The pups of several months old are all mother''s, especially after they have been fed milk for several months, they are even more dependent on their mother. When they hear the words, they are all dejected, "Wuwu ~ ~"


    Bai Qingqing takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. God knows how a leopard can have that expression.


    From that day on, Parker and Vincent were officially on the bar. As soon as Bai Qingqing turns around, the two beasts fight at once, each time ending with Parke''s hemiplegia.


    However, Parker naturally benefited from the competition with the strong. At least I''ve got the experience of being beaten, and I have a better chance to survive when I meet a master who is equal to Vincent''s force.


    Bai Qingqing began to repair her body, but for more than ten days, her waist was thick, but she didn''t see a drum in her belly. She just had more meat.


    Maybe it wasn''t long after I was pregnant. According to the latest pregnant time, that is, one month after weaning (there will be a period later.) It has been more than two months now.


    Well Even Parker''s kid, it''s not right.


    Bai Qingqing is worried. Her eyes fall on her belly. Although she can''t see anything, she can feel the existence of life.


    Curtis looked at baiqingqing for a long time at the entrance of the tree and slipped down quietly, "hiss ~"


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looks up at him.


    Curtis turned himself into a man and sat on the ground with the tail of the snake falling down and circling the tree trunk twice.


    "Don''t worry, it should be mine. Maybe you just gave birth to the leopard cubs, and your body hasn''t recovered to its best condition. The cubs will stop growing when they realize that you are not enough to support them."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned: "can it be like this?"


    It''s amazing.


    "How long can that be delayed?"


    "A few months, or years, and they''ll be born when you''re ready." Curtis Road, holding his hand around Bai Qingqing''s waist, pinched her soft flesh. The reason why he stopped growing was that his mother was emaciated, but his Xiaobai was obviously not.


    Curtis added, "there''s another possibility."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing immediately asked.


    "This baby is pregnant with a female." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing''s brain had gone through the spirit of electricity. She sat up straight and said, "what? Female baby? Is it born to be human? "


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing was so happy that she touched her stomach and said, "how long does that female want to be pregnant?"


    "Nearly a year."


    "It''s the same as ours." Bai Qingqing said: "but we have heard that there is a few days difference between the male and female pregnancy, and the male baby is as delicate as the female."


    Bai Qingqing was happy and said with a smile, "that''s great. I can finally have a baby who can talk to me."


    After a pause, Bai Qingqing patted his head and said, "Oh, no!"


    [the new book monthly pass has been overtaken again Do you have a monthly ticket? I want to be quiet. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "What?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her stomach and said, "if a female cub is born, how can you tell who it is?"


    Curtis suddenly laughed and said, "the smell of blood is different. It''s easy to identify."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    Today, Bai Qingqing wanted to eat fish very much. Parker went into the water and caught a big one for her. Now it''s stewing. As soon as the lid of the pot is lifted, the fragrance spreads out.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged her nose and went to Parker.


    "How fragrant it is Bai Qingqing is not afraid of being fat when she has a baby. She squats by the fire with a bowl.


    Parker poured a bowl of soft vermicelli into the pot. Bai Qingqing took a piece of fish and came out. "Eat the fish first. The vermicelli will be ready in a moment."


    The fish in the stew has a very fresh flavor. The soup is milky white, like milk drenched.


    Bai Qingqing took a bite of the fish and her expression changed slightly. She was not so eager. After chewing it carefully, I was about to swallow it. Suddenly, the fishy smell could not be ignored. As soon as the fish slipped into the throat, it was pushed out by the rebellious stomach.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing turned her head in a hurry and didn''t vomit in the bowl.


    Parker patted Bai Qingqing on the back and said in a panic, "why did you throw up again? Don''t you like fish very much


    Bai Qingqing was stirred by the stomach, the corner of her eyes burst into tears, Curtis handed over a glass of water, she drank a lot of comfort.


    "I want to eat too. It''s just that I feel fishy." Bai Qingqing said.


    A gust of wind blew the white gas from the pot on her face, and Bai Qingqing showed a disgusting expression on her face. It was delicious before, but now it has an unbearable fishy smell.


    Parker took the fish out of baiqingqing''s bowl and ate it. His face was puzzled: "it''s delicious."


    Today''s fish he made is very careful, better than usual.


    Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing''s head into his arms and blocked the white air. "What do you want to eat? I''ll find it. "


    Bai Qingqing smashed his mouth and said weakly: "I still want to eat fish..."


    "I''ll make a new pot now!" "You like fish so much, it must be my baby, ha ha..."


    With that, Parker went to catch the fish excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid of the light fishy fish and said to Curtis, "I want to eat spicy fish, sour and spicy fish."


    "I''ll go to the mountains to find out if there are any red sharp ones. As for sour ones..." Curtis thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to put immature fruit in the pot?"


    "Yes, as long as it''s sour." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s easy to find. I''ll go right now." Curtis cut Bai Qingqing''s hair and said in a soft voice, "stay under the tree and don''t run around."


    "I see." Bai Qingqing can''t wait to drive Curtis away. Looking at the back of their departure, Bai Qingqing begins to make up for all kinds of fish he has eaten.


    Sour and spicy appetizing sauerkraut fish, red hot chopped pepper fish, sweet and sour fish with full soup


    Thinking about it, Bai Qingqing sucked her saliva and painted fish on the ground to satisfy her hunger.


    Parker soon returned with fresh fish. Before Curtis returned, he salted the fish with seasoning.


    Nearly an hour later, Curtis finally came back with a leaf package.


    Bai Qingqing rushed to meet him: "how about it? Did you find it? "


    Curtis blushed, opened the leaf package, and there were only a few green oranges in it.


    "I have found the plant of Hongjian, but I haven''t grown it yet. I tasted the leaves and there is no spicy taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Bai Qingqing small ~ face suddenly collapsed, picked up the orange and looked at it, "forget it, let''s try this stewed fish."


    Sauerkraut fish also have not spicy, hope orange fish can be delicious.


    Parker believed Bai Qingqing''s idea very much. He immediately came to take the orange, washed and sliced it, and then stewed it with the fish.


    Soon, a new smell came out of the stone pot.


    this time, the taste is slightly odd, and the spicy acid in the fish flavor is like what pungent flavor added. Yellow orange particles scattered in the fish soup, so that the Milky soup looks muddy.


    Parker hesitated, took a small piece of fish, blew it cold and put it into a bowl.


    "Have a taste?"


    Bai Qingqing also some dare not to try, stopped to salivate, way: "you eat first."


    "Good." Parker looked at the fish and bravely put it into his mouth with chopsticks. Then, the expression on his face became a little strange.


    "What''s the smell?" Bai Qingqing stares at Parker road curiously.


    Parker swallows the fish and smacks his mouth toward Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing can smell the sour taste of the orange and can''t help but feel sour in his mouth.


    "The taste of fish and fruit." Parker thought for a long time before he said that.


    It''s the same as not saying it.


    Bai Qingqing adds a piece of fish from the pot, blows it, and holds it in his mouth. Then he looks the same as Parker.


    The food in your mouth is fish flavor, and orange is orange. The two flavors are totally incompatible, but they must be mixed into one. It''s really hard to say.


    "Do you like it?" Parker asked.


    Bai Qingqing worried that she would throw up after eating, so she simply threw up the fish, "like a head!"


    "Gulu ~"


    a loud roar comes from Bai Qingqing''s stomach, and Parker and Curtis look at her abdomen at the same time.


    "I''ll stew for you first." Park Road.


    Wuzang temple is rebellious, but baiqingqing doesn''t want to eat anything. Instead, she wants to eat the delicious food in her mind.


    "I don''t care! I''m going to eat fish! Want to eat sauerkraut fish! Tomato fish! Braised fish in brown sauce I want fish Bai Qingqing howled, just like a kid playing tricks. He almost rolled all over the ground.


    Both Parker and Curtis were amused and helpless.


    Curtis said to Parker, "you make other food for Xiaobai to eat first, and then I''ll go to the mountain to look for ingredients."


    Parker stopped fighting Curtis and agreed to his arrangement.


    Bai Qingqing finally ate some meat stewed vermicelli and went back to the tree hole for a nap. Parker and Curtis cooked many kinds of fish with various kinds of fruits, which made the tribe smell strange for the rest of the day. According to the expression of the orcs passing by, those foods were extremely failed.


    At dusk, Vincent went home in sweat. To meet him, is a basin of strange smell of stewed fish.


    Some are warm and some are cool.


    "Why so many fish?" Asked Vincent.


    During this period, Parker always challenged him, which led him to beat the leopard. It was difficult for him not to doubt that Parker was deliberately trying to punish himself.


    Parker snorted and said, "Qingqing wants to eat fish. She doesn''t want to eat these fish. She has no other choice."


    Parker said that for a long time, but Vincent only noticed the sentence "Qingqing wants to eat fish". He looked at the fish pots all over the ground and asked, "didn''t you make what she likes to eat?"


    "Qingqing is always too fishy." Parker said with a sad face.


    Vincent was silent.


    The orcs were not picky about their food, and Vincent, of course, did not refuse to come. He took the stone basin and ate it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Although the taste is strange, the little leopards like it very much. More than a dozen pots of fish were eaten by Parker, Vincent and the leopard cubs. Also thanks to the male digestion ability is strong, eat so many miscellaneous unknown food unexpectedly nothing.


    It was still dim and bright outside, and the tree hole went into darkness first.


    Bai Qingqing hung the wood inlaid with pearls on the wall and continued to sew clothes for the baby.


    If it''s a female baby, it''s cold season when it''s born. You have to prepare more clothes.


    Bai Qingqing sews very carefully. Suddenly, the light is dark. She raises her head and smiles on her face, "Vincent."


    Vincent with a body of moisture into the tree hole, looking at the white Qingqing sitting on the bed, eyes suddenly softened down.


    "Like fish lately?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I made you eat so many strange fish."


    Vincent immediately said, "I like fish."


    "Nonsense, we leopards like fish best Then there was an excited sound outside the tree hole, and Parker crawled in.


    A fart to sit by Bai Qingqing''s side, Parker touched Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, which was obviously raised because of sitting, and softened his face. "The female must be mine."


    Such a scene of jealousy makes Bai Qingqing feel uncomfortable all over, ah! As expected, it''s still not easy to adapt!


    "Female?" Vincent is busy all day, but he doesn''t know Bai Qingqing''s cycle. His face suddenly changes when he hears Parker''s words.


    Bai Qingqing said: "well, I only know today that a female cub has a pregnancy of nearly a year, and the baby has to have at least two months. It''s not obvious. It must be a female."


    Parker thought that Vincent also wanted to fight for the female in Qingqing''s stomach. He was more alert and glared at him and said, "it must be mine."


    "Well." Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s stomach and clenched his fist. His voice was very low: "it must be a leopard female."


    "Ouch?" Parker looked up at Vincent, and though he didn''t know why he gave up, he was very happy to hear what he said.


    "Qingqing, I''m going to catch big fish tomorrow. Don''t you want to eat fish head? The head of the big fish must be enough for you to eat. "


    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent gratefully and said, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing has been eating too little recently, and the males in the family are worried.


    The next day, Vincent did not go out to work, and Parker went down the river to catch fish. Curtis thought of the food that had been hidden near the beast city and went back to get it in advance.


    For a time, only Bai Qingqing and three leopard cubs were left at home.


    The leopard bears the responsibility of protecting its mother. Today, all of them are mature and stable. They follow their mother''s side step by step and enter the first level alert state when there is any movement.


    Baiqingqing was amused by them and bent over to play the tip of the third''s ear: "fortunately, you don''t stink very much. Just like a few days ago, your mother was fainted by you."


    "Ouch!" The third ran away embarrassed.


    From the sky came a deep and ethereal peafowl call. Bai Qingqing looked up to enjoy the peacock fully spreading its wings in flight.


    Alva cheerfully called to Bai Qingqing, but he was so happy that he ran into his own tree trunk.


    "Ga!"


    With a scream, the peacock plumped down and was caught by a leafy branch.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing burst out laughing.


    Alva steadied himself and escaped into the tree hole under the branch. After a while, he came out as a beautiful young man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Alva looked around and saw that the males of baiqingqing were not there, so he quickly walked to baiqingqing with his hands behind his back.


    "I hear you have another baby, is that true?"


    Alva''s eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, where the skin was as white as snow, slightly protruding, like a rolling snowpack in the cold season.


    Alva felt that he must have been under some kind of curse. Why does looking at a female''s belly feel so beautiful?


    Bai Qingqing''s hand covers her abdomen. Alva''s sight is blocked, and her eyes show some regret.


    "Yes, it should be a female." Bai Qingqing touched her stomach and said.


    Alva''s body shakes. "Female?"


    After listening to Bai Qingqing''s words, Alva''s jealousy and remorse seeds that had been buried in his heart burst out like mushrooms.


    I wish I had listened to her father''s words. As expected, Qingqing was very fertile. If he could speak better to Bai Qingqing when he was in peacock tribe, he may have become her partner now. Even this one will be her own.


    Alva repented and wanted to go back and beat himself up.


    "Alva?" Bai Qingqing waved in front of him.


    Alva suddenly woke up and took out the hide bag.


    "Food for you."


    Bai Qingqing stepped back and shook her head: "I don''t want it. My partner is looking for food. "


    Bai Liqing ran away to see her.


    It''s not good.


    Molly came panting and saw the shape of Alva''s bag. "Did you really find the Flamingo?" she said in surprise


    Molly looks at the bag in Alva''s hand and seems to want it very much.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "flame fruit?"


    Then Molly moved her eyes away from the bag and said excitedly, "Flamingo can only be found in the desert. It''s hot weather, and the effect is better. Female eat can promote hair ~ feeling


    Bai Qingqing: "er..."


    Alva blue long eyebrow a Yang, proud way: "Qingqing, are for you."


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and shook her head more. "No, no, no, I don''t want it!"


    The smile on Molly''s face suddenly froze. She looked at Bai Qingqing and Alva.


    He knew that Alva had come for Bai Qingqing. He would like Bai Qingqing. Molly was not very surprised. She held back her grievance and said, "Bai Qingqing has a baby. Can you give me one?"


    Alva said immediately, "no way."


    The tears in the eyes of the jasmine circle suddenly fell down.


    After all, she was held up and grew up. She was rejected for the first time. She was still a very desirable male. Her sadness was greater than that of flamingo.


    Molly stamped her foot heavily and ran away crying.


    "Jasmine!"


    Bai Qingqing chased after her for two steps, worried that she might hurt her child. She stopped and yelled at Alva, "I don''t want your things! Molly is my best friend here. If she gets angry, I''ll ignore you any more


    Alva panicked. "I''ll give it to her. Don''t ignore me."


    After that, Alva runs after Molly.


    Bai Qingqing glares at Alva''s back angrily and knows that there is no good thing. She hopes that Molly will not ignore herself.


    "He harassed you?"


    Vincent''s powerful male voice suddenly rings from behind.


    "No Bai Qingqing turned back and was immediately distracted. "What a big fish!"


    [please ask for a monthly pass! It doesn''t matter if you win the second place, but the competition is too irritating. If you win the first, you will be rewarded with 10 chapters every day for 7 consecutive days next month. No matter how many, thank you first. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Vincent dragged a big fish two or three meters long, and there was an obvious wet mark on the ground.


    Fish with a round hole ~ hole mouth, but also struggling desperately.


    "No, it''s good." Vinson squinted at Alva''s back, looking to set up some work for the new member.


    Vincent looked back and said, "I''ll kill the fish. I''ll eat it in a minute."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Two shadows, one high and one low, cast on the water surface. The water wheel slowly turns and waves, making their reflection long, short and harmonious.


    Vincent took out the stone blade pinned to his waist, cut off the fish head cleanly, and then carefully cleaned the head, regardless of the huge body.


    "How big fish, how to eat it?" Bai Qingqing stabbed at the fish''s belly, and suddenly, with a flash of intelligence, he exclaimed, "ah! by the way! Let''s make fish balls


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing came to be interested and pressed excitedly: "I''ll tell you and Parker together when I go back."


    Vinson answered, and his men were faster, and soon they were done with it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fish balls?"


    Parker is making a fire under the tree. When he hears Bai Qingqing''s words, he looks puzzled, "how do you do it?"


    Vincent threw the washed fish under the tree and onto the big stone that served as the dining table.


    Bai Qingqing said in a hurry: "it''s very simple. Just chop up the fish. It should be OK to smash it. In any case, make it into meat paste, and then pinch it into a round shape


    Parker nodded and said, "OK, I''ll steam the fish head first."


    "Well."


    Parker made the fish''s head, and Vincent began to bone and skin the fish.


    Big fish have thick bones but few spines, which are easy to handle. After peeling off the fish''s skin, Vincent washed the two stones and beat them on the stone table.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    A thumping sound sounded, beating meat mud man''s body is very big to the extreme, the muscles of the arm block up ~ up, each hammer down makes people can''t help but tremble, if this punch hits a person, what kind of heavy damage will it be.


    Even Bai Qingqing was afraid. However, the men who work hard are the most attractive. Bai Qingqing still thinks that Vincent is quite handsome.


    Bai Qingqing always stares at Vincent. Parker can''t sit still. He lifts the lid of the pot and quietly fans her side with his hand.


    Bai Qi rushed over, Bai Qingqing sniffed, "how fragrant!"


    Parker closed the lid of the pot and solemnly added wood to the fire? Why don''t you try it first? "


    "Good!"


    Bai Qingqing moves to Parker''s side. She doesn''t know what Parker did before.


    When the lid of the pot is completely opened, the stronger fragrance comes out like a mushroom cloud. The fish flavor is mixed with the light garlic fragrance, and there are the finest vermicelli in it. It looks like a good appetite.


    Bai Qingqing remembers the terrible situation of vomiting yesterday. She only takes a small piece of fish head and puts it into her mouth carefully.


    Parker looked at her nervously. "What''s up?"


    The fish head should have been the fishiest part of the fish, but because of the garlic, it completely suppressed the fishy smell.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed a mouthful of fish into his stomach. He didn''t feel nauseous. He was surprised and said, "delicious!"


    Parker relaxed. "That''s good. You can finally have your favorite food."


    There is a big pot for this fish head. Baiqingqing ate up all the fans in it, and lay on the grass to eat. She looked very comfortable.


    It was the most satisfying meal she had ever had since weaning.


    Vincent''s progress is very smooth, with his brute force, he just smashed the whole piece of fish into mud.


    Look at Bai Qingqing. He beats harder.


    [it''s really annoying. I didn''t expect it. Just as we were about to catch up, the opponent who didn''t raise the monthly ticket for half a day also went up. He threw us hundreds of tickets in a few minutes, and then he didn''t move.


    We still have a chance to catch up with her, but she will continue to do so, no dispute. Tomorrow is still a double monthly pass. Let''s rush to the total monthly pass and climb higher.


    It is because of this delay code, headache crack, today is not more, I rest to write tomorrow''s. National Day 7 days or 10 chapters to pay off debts. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    After Vincent hammered all the fish, Bai Qingqing asked him to put the meat into the big stone bucket, and the big stone bucket filled half the bucket solidly.


    Add ginger, garlic and salt. Stir well.


    It''s still raw. You can smell the flavor of fish mixed with seasonings. Bai Qingqing thinks that it''s delicious.


    Don''t you have sashimi? Is it OK to eat like this?


    Bai Qingqing wants to eat a little, but when she looks around, Parker is swallowing and then looks at Vincent. Although her expression is serious, the corners of her mouth are tight and her expression is obviously abnormal.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the three little leopards also gathered around and stood up to have a look, but they were not high enough to see.


    Bai Qingqing licked her lips and said, "why don''t we try it? We also have sashimi there. It''s similar to this one."


    "Good!" Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, Parker said, picking up a handful with one hand and giving it half to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing sipped it with Parker''s hand. It tasted very good. There was no fishy smell at all. It was very fresh and tender. Just a sip on the melt, with milk powder like.


    "This is delicious!" Park surprise tunnel.


    Vincent also grabbed a handful of food, and without a word, quickly finished what he had in his hand and grabbed another one.


    "Oh! Oops


    The leopard cubs are anxiously scratching on the stone bucket, and their fingernails make a sharp sound. They hear that baiqingqing has goose bumps.


    "Well, try it, too." Bai Qingqing reaches out to fish. As a result, his arm is short, and he doesn''t touch the fish.


    Parker laughed a few times and put the fish paste on the leaves.


    The leopard cubs swarmed in a triangle.


    "It''s a pity Curtis is not here. He should like it. Let''s do it again when he comes back." Bai Qingqing licks her lips and leaves fragrance.


    Parker dug another one and ate and said, "as long as you like, we can eat it every day. It''s too bad, and there''s a lot of salt. Fortunately, we have a lot of salt."


    "No, it''s bad to eat too much salt. You can''t take this as a staple food." Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker with a smile and said, "the next time you make sashimi, you should use this kind of fish. It should be more delicious."


    "Good."


    With a better way to eat, Parker and Vincent are not greedy.


    The largest stone pot on the fire shelf, add water, Parker with his own experience cooking meat, cold water began to fish balls. He didn''t have any experience. The balls were always sticky and seemed to grow a layer of hair.


    Vincent is in charge of adding firewood, and Bai Qingqing also comes to help. She is skillful and quickly masters the skill of squeezing fish balls with tiger''s mouth. It''s round and smooth.


    Parker watched for a while and learned.


    The water temperature gradually rises, and when it boils, the pot is filled with fish balls.


    The pot soon fragrant, snow-white fish balls with boiling water roll up, floating on the water, like a pool of flourishing ~ Sheng water hyacinth.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed the fish mud on her hands, scooped out a fish ball that was too big to be boiled with a spoon. She took a bite with a wheezing breath, and was immediately hurt by the burning of her teeth.


    "Delicious!" Bai Qingqing was so hot that he didn''t taste anything. He thumbed up and said, "good, you can try it too."


    Both Parker and Vincent looked at each other with a relaxed look, and at the same time turned to the beginning.


    The male is not afraid of being hot. Parker and Vincent scoop out the fish balls, blow them and eat them. At the same time, they are surprised.


    "This kind of food is really good." Vincent looked at the fish balls rolling violently in the pan and fell into deep thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The most important thing is that there are so many fish in the river, which can be an extra food for them in the cold season.


    If you store enough fish balls, you won''t starve to death.


    So Vincent thought.


    Bai Qingqing ate seven or eight in a row. She could not hold on to it. She patted her greasy hands and said, "I went to play?"


    "Just ate, not going to take a nap?" Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing grinned and took out two bamboo tubes from a tree hole. "I want to give some to Becky and Molly."


    "Come back early." Parker told him to fill two bamboo tubes with fish balls.


    Bai Qingqing went to see Becky first. She was nestling under the tree against Ford. Her stomach was five or six months old, and the whole person was round.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s flat abdomen, she was slightly surprised.


    "Your The stomach... " Becky''s eyes lit up. "Female?"


    "It seems so." Bai Qingqing raised the bamboo tube in her hand and said, "I''ve brought you something to eat."


    Ford said, "I''ve smelled your cooking for a long time. Becky is so sticky to me that I''m not allowed to leave. Otherwise, I would have been stealing my teacher."


    Ford moved as he spoke, and Becky clasped his arm, but instead of being impatient, Ford patted Becky on the back. "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere except hunting."


    "Well." Becky nodded.


    Bai Qingqing knows that Becky is too insecure. Ford will be a little tired to take care of her, but happiness is proportional to it.


    Bai Qingqing handed the fish ball to Becky and said goodbye. After washing his hands in the puddle, he went to the patriarch''s tree and called, "Jasmine!"


    Call several times, also did not respond, Bai Qingqing sighed.


    Molly was really angry.


    She just hit a hard thing on her back. Bai Qingqing said, "ouch," touching her back and turning around.


    "Jasmine?"


    Jasmine slipped down the tree hole with a vine in her arms.


    "That''s flamingo, for you." Jasmine glanced at the plant path around her.


    Bai Qingqing found that what hit her back was a red fruit. She bent down to pick it up. She was surprised to find that there was a light red halo on the surface of the fruit, like a burning flame.


    She shook her hand, and the flame faintly shook.


    "Is this the flame fruit?" Bai Qingqing used her fingernail to pick, hard ~ Bang ~ bang, just like the stone, "did you eat it?"


    "No Jasmine''s voice is very cold.


    Bai Qingqing lifted her eyes, went over and bumped jasmine with her shoulder, "angry?"


    Mo Li turned her head and pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s just a male. There are several animals that pursue me. I''m not rare."


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing is sitting at the bottom of a tree. Both the two males that Molly likes are yellowed by herself. She thinks she must rescue her.


    "In fact, you really don''t have to be angry. I was in the peacock tribe, and I had leopard cubs in my stomach, and I was pushed into the water by Alva. He didn''t like me, but it was after I washed my face that he came here with me


    "What?"


    Molly was shocked, "he pushed you into the water? And you''re carrying a baby? " With that, Molly became angry and began to breathe heavily.


    "Too much! I''ve never seen a male like this


    Throwing half a bag of flaming fruit to Bai Qingqing, Molly said, "I''m going to come to his flaming fruit. I''ll give you half. I''m going to get justice from you now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    With that, Molly rushes to the big tree where Alva lives.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing catches the bag and takes two steps.


    She just wants Molly to balance her mind a little. Why is this on the bar?


    Happy friends! Maybe Molly and Alva really have a relationship.


    Bai Qingqing holds fish balls in one hand and flaming fruit in the other. After thinking about it, they are all tied to the vines of jasmine''s house.


    Orcs have a certain sense of territory, especially males. They will never get close to other people''s residential areas, let alone take their own things.


    Bai Qingqing went home at ease.


    Alva has just been scolded by Molly bloody, turned around and met the tiger king.


    "What do you want from me?" Alva''s intuition is not good. The tiger king is Bai Qingqing''s partner. He talked to Bai Qingqing today. He will find himself in trouble.


    Alva''s intuition was not wrong. Vinson opened the door and said, "the tribe is going to set out for a second female tomorrow. I''d like to arrange for you to join."


    Alva was about to decline, and Vinson added, "of course, you can refuse. But the tribe doesn''t keep idle people. If you don''t obey the arrangement, please leave. "


    Alva choked and agreed.


    The next day, Vincent sent more males out, and the tribe''s popular lover, the peacock beast, followed.


    On the other side, Curtis arrived at the land where the beast city was once located.


    One year''s baptism has erased the traces of disaster. The plants are lush and lush, and the ears are full of insects and birds. Only one or two bare roofs speak of the cruelty of history.


    The world has changed dramatically, and Curtis also found the remains of these houses to determine the location.


    Basically determined the direction, the black and red Python looked at the original pursuit of the route, swam past.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis vomited and poked around the ground.


    Such a serious earthquake, things will not be buried deep underground, right?


    He did not give up and searched the whole mountain forest, and a cluster of extremely crowded green seedlings attracted his attention.


    Curtis swam the snake''s tail.


    Just after the rainy season, the rice seedlings produce flower spikes, so dense that the flowers and ears are crowded together.


    Curtis transformed himself into a human figure and dug up the soil under the seedlings by hand.


    Sure enough, the wine jar was dug out.


    It turned out that this bunch of grass seedlings was due to the poor quality of the hide bag containing the package of wheat, which was rotten by water, causing the wheat inside to sprout.


    Fortunately, the other hide bags are very strong. If you open them, the flour, wheat and millet inside are all good.


    Curtis looked relaxed, tied things with cane one by one, and dragged them home.


    It took only seven days, three days to find. Now with miscellaneous luggage, Curtis was much slower on the way back, and only returned to the tribe a month later.


    -


    "roar --"


    the fierce roar of tigers and beasts rang out in the mountain forest, and Bai Qingtou heard the excitement, and knew that the tribe had another happy event.


    "Parker, take me down." Bai Qingqing left her sewing work and grabbed the ears of the leopard napping on the floor.


    Bai Qingqing''s appetite has improved since she ate the fish she wants to eat. Her belly bulges when she sees it. She can see the obvious bulge of her abdomen when she wears the fur clothes with her navel exposed.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker lies on the ground and becomes a human, but his sharp ears are still in Bai Qingqing''s hands. Bai Qingqing pinches his hands itchingly, and the tip of his ears faintly turns red.


    With a wave of Bai Qingqing''s hand, Parker pretended to be angry and said, "the male''s ears can''t be pinched, don''t you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "I don''t know." Bai Qingqing asked, "why can''t you pinch it?"


    The red on the tip of the ear spread to the cheek. Fortunately, Parker''s skin was not white. He blushed a little and couldn''t see it.


    "If I say no, I can''t Parker immediately changed the subject: "don''t you want to go down? Come on my back. "


    Said Parker, putting on the fur skirt.


    Two people down the tree, all the tigers and beasts of the tribe came out, looking at the same direction together.


    "GA --"


    a gorgeous peacock flew first, followed by 50 strong tigers, and half of them carried females on their backs. There are also seven or eight males of different races.


    They are new female partners or suitors.


    This time, Vinson sent Alva. With his help, the tiger beast found the tribe with great convenience. He could also choose the more females to negotiate. So he successfully exchanged so many females.


    They dare not return to the Horde for too many seconds.


    "Wow! There are so many females


    Even Bai Qingqing was shocked, took Parker''s hand and said, "the tribe originally had more than 20 females, and the tribe has doubled?"


    "That''s right. But the premise is, we can hold on. " Parker frowned slightly, not as blind as the tigers.


    He was born in a huge settlement. He knew that if the male of a tribe is not strong enough, no matter how many females can defend it.


    Vincent dares to buy females on such a scale depends on the strength of his quadrupole and Curtis.


    But even so, the tribe will be targeted by some stray animals. It''s time to be vigilant.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s body to avoid being squeezed by others. The light from the corner of his eye glanced at Vincent''s figure and looked at him.


    Vincent comes forward and the herd gives way.


    "Roar -"


    the tiger animal led by the team ran to Vincent in high spirits and bowed his head to show his submission.


    Vinson raised his hand and touched his head, and the Tiger stood upright.


    "Well done." Vincent said to the tiger.


    Bai Qingqing was familiar with this scene, and suddenly remembered that it was this picture that saw Vincent for the first time?


    But now Vincent''s status is higher, standing in the position of the original ape king.


    Vincent glanced at the more than 20 females and said to the patriarch behind him, "prepare for the dinner."


    "Yes The radiant patriarch immediately responded.


    Vincent didn''t care about that any more and strode towards baiqingqing.


    "Squeeze outside. Go back and have a rest." Vincent said softly.


    Bai Qingqing said, "come and see the excitement."


    The three men walked back shoulder to shoulder. Bai Qingqing said, "there are so many females. It seems that every male in the tribe will have a partner."


    "Not necessarily." "Soon there will be young males in the small tribes nearby, and the strong ones will still win," Vinson said


    While they were talking, the three returned to the tree. Parker sniffed and his face suddenly showed irritability.


    "I came back so soon."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand the way, just want to ask again, the ear catches the familiar "hissing" sound.


    "Curtis?"


    In response to Bai Qingqing, it is a snake tail hanging from the hole of the tree. Bai Qingqing is happy and hugs the snake tail.


    Snake tail a roll, brought her up.


    "You''re back at last Bai Qingqing didn''t finish her words, but she put a cold embrace on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Curtis held Bai Qingqing in her arms, and her strength was so tight that she couldn''t breathe, "I miss you so much."


    "Woo Hoo!" Bai Qingqing breathless and punches Curtis in the chest.


    Curtis this just slightly relaxed way, let Bai Qingqing be able to raise head.


    Bai Qingqing took a few breaths and looked up at Curtis. Seeing that Curtis looked tired, her anger was immediately replaced by heartache.


    "You haven''t slept for days?"


    "Three days." Curtis said, "it''s coming. I want to go home and sleep."


    "You Bai Qingqing, angry and distressed, poked Curtis''s pale chest with her fingers. "You should learn to combine work with rest. What should you do so quickly?"


    "Miss you." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, greedy as he looked at the most precious treasure in the world. With one hand on the back of baiqingqing''s head, he kisses him fiercely.


    Bai Qingqing''s words were blocked in her mouth, and she caught Curtis''s neck and softened her body.


    "Hum!" Parker crawled in and yelled, "Qingqing, your flour is here. Would you like some noodles?"


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and pushed Curtis out with her tongue


    Curtis gave Parker a cold eye, pressed baiqingqing''s head closer to himself, and the kiss became more intense and made an ambiguous sound.


    In front of other people''s face, she also made a loud and strange sound, and Bai Qingqing''s face turned red.


    And Parker''s face turned green.


    Vincent just stood still, as if he didn''t exist.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing presents his secret weapon, Curtis'' hand, and lets him feel his stomach.


    Curtis finally released her and gently stroked the delicate skin under his palm. "I''ve forgotten how happy I am to see you."


    Bai Qingqing quickly wiped her mouth and blushed. She did not dare to look at any male in the room.


    "Where is it?"


    "On the first floor, let''s go and have a look," Parker said


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing also seems to be pulling Parker to the first floor of the tree hole, leaving the scene of the crime, breathing smoothly.


    Instead of looking at the food immediately, she looked up and said, "Vincent, can you help me hunt a prey so that Curtis can eat and sleep well?"


    "Good." Vincent''s deep voice came immediately from above.


    Bai Qingqing is excited to check the food left at the beginning.


    "Just for today''s dinner, let''s make a delicious meal and share some for everyone."


    Parker thought that Qingqing had all the staple food for a year, and then he agreed generously, "OK. Or noodle soup? "


    "No, there are not many tribes now. We don''t have to make such simple things. Let''s make dumplings." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "well, in fact, I just want to eat meat. Dumplings are dried dough into a piece of meat, very delicious


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s drooling, Parker didn''t agree. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing estimates that there are now 40 or 50 females in the tribe. Each female is divided into 10 dumplings and 500 are enough.


    Two people said to do, in the animal world, there is no entertainment, cooking is also a kind of entertainment.


    When Vincent came back, he joined the dumpling making line.


    Although they are all fresh dumplings, as long as they do not pursue good-looking lace, it is also very simple to make them into semicircles.


    In view of the large number of orcs in the tribe, they also made half of the fish dumplings.


    As soon as it was dark, the water pit became lively.


    This time, 23 females were bought back. The patriarch arranged them to sit together and divided into four fires, which were taken care of by their original males.


    [to report to you, last month''s new book monthly ticket is the second. Thank you. Now it''s a double monthly pass. I''m weak enough to ask for a monthly pass. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    As soon as the fire rose, several males brought four large stone pots and put them on their fire.


    The females looked at each other for a few times, and they were familiar with each other.


    Once again, I think of the tiger king I saw before, and I have a vague answer in my heart.


    Before long, Parker and Vincent came up with a big stone table with hundreds of dumplings. Bai Qingqing follows them and sees a group of females staring at themselves, smiling and waving.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know them. They all know Bai Qingqing.


    After all, baiqingqing has a guardian of the king beast, and her appearance is outstanding. Once she gave out food, all the females remembered this face.


    "Baiqingqing?" Yelled one of the females.


    Hearing his name, Bai Qingqing suddenly realized, "Vincent guessed right. You are all beast city."


    The females experienced a terrible disaster and envied Bai Qingqing who had not experienced such a terrible event. And their male is guilty and shameless. They all bow their heads and dare not look at baiqingqing.


    The law is not responsible for the masses, and the tribe will rely on them to become strong in the future. Bai Qingqing didn''t mention the bad past, and said with a smile, "this is also flour food. Every female has it."


    The females of beast city are fond of flour, and their saliva is overflowing.


    As soon as the water in the four stone pots boils, the dumplings are put into the four stone pots respectively. Each pot can boil more than one hundred, and it can be finished at one time.


    When the dumplings turn white belly, meat ~ fragrance diffused open. Not only the females, but also the males.


    "Ao Wu ~" the leopard cubs also gathered around Bai Qingqing and eagerly asked for food.


    They are more than half year old, and their growth rate is slowing down, but their strength is growing rapidly, and so is their weight.


    Bai Qingqing''s legs were trampled on by them, and all of them felt pain, so she simply stood up.


    "Well, mom, I''ll make it for you."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs stand in line.


    A voice of surprise came from the females: "is this your leopard cub? Oh, my God! Didn''t you just give birth to a snake cub? "


    Soon another female found Bai Qingqing''s protruding belly, and her voice was even more shocked, "you There won''t be another baby in your stomach, will you


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help shrinking her abdomen, but there was no use for her eggs. She said with a smile: "ha ha This, it seems


    "You are so good!"


    Several females agreed.


    Bai Qingqing takes a puff from the corner of her mouth and holds something for two years. She really doesn''t feel proud.


    "Qingqing, you sit down and I''ll come." Parker took the spoon from Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    He first scooped a bowl for Bai Qingqing and then filled dumplings for the females with the leaves he had prepared.


    Two pot boiled meat dumplings, two pot boiled fish dumplings, each dumpling each half. Vincent arranged for a couple of males to help Parker, and soon all the females got the delicious dumplings.


    For a while, the dinner party was filled with the "delicious" voices of the females. With the promotion of the delicious food, baiqingqing and their atmosphere became harmonious.


    "I didn''t expect you were buying females. By the way, what about the females that were bought before?" Asked a female casually.


    "You say belle?" Bai Qingqing asked, pointing to a fire on the edge of the way: "she is there."


    "Is she alone?" Female strange tunnel.


    Vinson''s ear pricked up and he snapped, "and the tribe is buying females?"


    Vincent was so powerful that when he spoke, the females were afraid to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Their bodies can not stop shaking, head down to gnaw dumplings, scalded mouth skin pain also dare not make a sound.


    One of the males placidly patted his female and said to Vincent, "didn''t you buy it? Some time ago, a group of wolves suddenly offered a price, and each female changed ten cans of salt. "


    He lowered his eyes and said helplessly, "salt was in short supply at that time. My tribe sold two first, otherwise there was no salt to eat. This time, the tribe will sell my partner as well as the twenty jars of salt you have produced. "


    Other males on the scene also mentioned the situation of their own tribe. They also sold females to some extent, but not so much this time.


    Vincent tightened his brow and noticed that there was a competitor.


    I don''t know why you can sell a lot of salt?


    You should know that even the original beast city only brought 100 cans of salt every year when they went out. At most, they could only buy five females.


    "Gudong!" LAN Ze patted a splash in the water, poked at Bai Qingqing''s back, and said in a soft voice, "Hey, give me something to eat."


    Bai Qingqing is also pondering. She is frightened and gasps.


    Not finished dumplings are filled in the big stone bowl, baiqingqing put a bowl to lanze, "scare me, give you."


    LAN Ze is about to pick up, and suddenly his fins are completely open. His strong sense of danger makes him suddenly take a defensive posture.


    Raised his head, on a pair of silver tiger eyes, blue Ze stretched his body, did not move.


    Oh, no, it''s found out!


    This tiger king is not familiar with him. Should he be killed? Is there still time to get into the water?


    Vinson only said, "will you mermaids get along with land orcs?"


    Blue Ze tiny a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "There are no tribes on this continent that are better than beast City," Vincent said. "I suspect that mermaids provide salt for free."


    Hearing that Vincent didn''t pursue himself, Lazer relaxed and said with a sneer: "no way. Salt can''t be separated casually. We won''t be so generous."


    Vinson''s brow was tighter, the more unknown, the more dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing stirred her hair on her chest with two fingers, "Vincent."


    "Well?"


    "That Jean is back in the sea. She has a large group of mermaids. Parker sees that the ape king sent her back


    Even if the group of mermaids were basically killed by Curtis, the hundred footed insects would not be stiff, and they would have stored a lot of salt. And the mermaid masters are on land.


    "It was them." "Don''t worry, eat quickly. It''s going to be cold."


    Vincent''s calm and steady let Bai Qingqing feel at ease. He nodded and said, "well."


    "Young males are ready to challenge!" The patriarch''s voice was filled with the bonfire.


    The males, who had long been unable to restrain themselves, roared with excitement, and several heads rushed into the space for the duel.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned white hot.


    The bought female has to choose a male of the original tribe tonight. Even if she can''t stop eating, she has to watch the match field with her heart and soul.


    Tonight''s fight is much more fierce than last time, with constant howling and howling. If it wasn''t for ensuring the strength of the tribe, Vincent stipulated that death and disability should not be allowed. It would be more fierce than the fighting field.


    The females were all in high spirits, but Bai Qingqing couldn''t look down and stood up with a bowl.


    "Parker, I want to go home. You can give me a ride."


    "Good."


    Parker immediately stood up, sent Bai Qingqing back to the tree hole, and was driven to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Hiss ~"


    a pair of blood red eyes lit up in the dark. Even though she has been used to it, Bai Qingqing still can''t help thinking of horror movies and says with a smile: "you haven''t slept."


    Curtis loosened the snake''s tail and rolled Bai Qingqing into the center of his body.


    It''s just hot. Bai Qingqing sleeps with a big popsicle.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. In the middle of the night, baiqingqing is also awakened by the faint howl from all directions.


    "What sound?"


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes. The tree hole was dark and could not see anything.


    "Ouwu ~"


    a hot meat pad pressed on Bai Qingqing''s forehead, and Bai Qingqing said, "Parker, are you back?"


    In the dark, the leopard opened his mouth and yawned. He turned into a human. He said, "many orcs mate tonight. Did you wake up?"


    Bai Qingqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth and said that the cry was so strange.


    "Go to sleep. It''s only midnight." Parker blindfolded Bai Qingqing''s eyes and yawned again.


    Bai Qingqing took Parker''s hand and crept out of Curtis''s body. "I want to go to the bunker."


    Parker shook his head and immediately picked up baiqingqing and jumped out of the tree hole.


    The moonlight is very bright tonight. The plants illuminated by the moonlight seem to emit a layer of halo, and the other side is as black as ink.


    The shadows were heavy, and with the strange howls of the surrounding animals, the forest looked gloomy.


    Bai Qingqing was a little afraid. Although she knew there was no danger, she could not help looking around.


    "Parker, are you there?"


    "Shall I accompany you?" Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s fear and went into the sand pit hidden in the grass without waiting for her response.


    Bai Qingqing glared at him and put on her skirt. "It''s so black. I always think there are people hiding everywhere."


    Parker looked around alertly, then climbed up the tree to have a look. A tail was hanging on the top of Bai Qingqing''s head. Bai Qingqing grabbed and pulled it in boredom.


    "Come down soon."


    Who knows the voice is not falling, the tail in the hand is gone. Parker "Oops!" A jump down, cover the fart - on the run away.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing looks around. She can''t even stand the uneven road under her feet. She stares at Parker and chases after her.


    "Wait for me." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    Suddenly, Parker took a breath of fresh air.


    Bai Qingqing was not afraid to look at him and said with a smile, "can''t you touch your tail?"


    Parker''s eyes glowed green at night. He glared at Bai Qingqing fiercely. He hugged her in his arms and bent down to kiss her.


    Bai Qingqing wants to laugh, but there is no one around, allowing Parker''s intimacy.


    Until, the abdomen is a scalding hard object to hold.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and pushed Parker.


    Parker pulled out of his tongue, but he bit Bai Qingqing''s lower lip badly. The big hand on Bai Qingqing''s buttocks moved down and went in from the bottom of her skirt.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she chewed it. Parker let go of her mouth.


    "Are you going to eat me?" Parker covered his mouth in a rather aggrieved tone.


    Bai Qingqing was more angry when she heard the speech and pulled Parker''s hand. "Can you take your hand out from under my skirt?"


    With a smile of evil spirit, Parker stood up and pressed Bai Qingqing on the tree trunk and put his hand on her head. "Everyone is mating. Why don''t we do it? When we are pregnant, we should have more mating, so that her fertility will be stronger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Nonsense Bai Qingqing blushed, "I think you want to do it yourself."


    "I don''t believe you ask Vincent." Parker raised his head in a gesture.


    Bai Qingqing looked up and saw that Vincent was at the entrance of the tree and was looking at them.


    Under the night, the original silver eyes turned green. If Bai Qingqing didn''t know Vincent very well, he would have to be scared.


    "Vincent?"


    Vincent''s voice was low, mmm.


    Parker said, "I didn''t lie to you. Now that the females are stable, we need to mate more. And... "


    Bai Qingqing trusts Vincent very much. He won''t cheat people. But to Parker, no matter what he said, he didn''t feel right. He always worried about being cheated.


    "And what?"


    Parker''s hand quietly came to Bai Qingqing''s skirt in front of her, quickly lifted up her skirt, a waist into her body.


    "Ah It''s too short for Parker to lift his legs off the ground On a part of.


    Bai Qingqing said: When did the leopard turn yellow?


    No, he''s always yellow. Golden.


    "Come in."


    At this time, there was a low voice from the top. Bai Qingqing was startled. Her body tightened unconsciously. Along with Parker, she started the animal instinct movement.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but cry out again. This posture is too sensitive. It is much stronger and faster than lying down. Her body is covered with a layer of pink immediately, and her brain is confused.


    "Bang!" Seeing that they hadn''t come up for a long time, Vincent jumped down from the tree and looked around warily.


    Parker also pulled back his reason from the instinctive impulse, raised Bai Qingqing''s double legs and let her clamp her waist: "let''s go into the tree hole."


    Bai Qingqing''s brain is confused. Before she can respond to what Parker said, her body is completely hanging on Parker''s body.


    With his partner hanging from his chest and his tight muscles, Parker had to hunch up the tree like a crab.


    He climbed very fast, but every movement was slowed down several times in Bai Qingqing''s senses. Her body bumped with Parker''s movements.


    When Parker climbed into the tree hole, there was a sweet and greasy Water Trail on the tree trunk.


    Vinson couldn''t help sniffing the direction of the trunk and Gulu swallowed his mouth. There was no need to guard below, but he did not dare to go up.


    He was afraid that if he was a little closer to the sweet smell, he would not be able to control it.


    So, Vincent just kept watch outside.


    The first mating males have to toss around all night, most of the females are not guarded by males, and almost all unmarried males are peeping. At this point, they all go back to bed.


    At this point, only Vincent, along with the males who came along with the purchased females, was watching.


    The night wind was slow, and a leaf rose and fell in front of Vincent.


    Vincent''s face changed and he looked in the direction of the wind.


    "Roar!"


    Forest strange quiet for a moment, the next moment, at the same time from all sides of the sound of plant shaking Something''s coming towards the tribe.


    Vincent turned into a beast and raised his head in a more ferocious roar.


    How could an orc snatch a female so soon!


    [the national day seven day monthly tickets are double. Those who have monthly tickets can vote now. If they are overdue, they will be discounted. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The males of the tribe immediately opened their eyes and jumped down from the tree hole before their heads were clear.


    Parker made a move and immediately got up from Bai Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing gasped, no bones like paralysis in the haystack, voice with obvious desire dissatisfaction.


    Parker didn''t jump on it as usual. Resisting the primitive impulse, he looked at the hole of the tree and said, "the tribe has been attacked."


    Bai Qingqing''s brain instantly sobered up and said, "what beast? How many? Go and help. "


    Parker came back and put baiqingqing on the snake slip dress. "You''re with Curtis. Don''t leave. I''ll get the baby."


    "I know that." Bai Qingqing nodded her head and said, "you should pay attention to safety and never get hurt."


    Parker couldn''t guarantee this. He put a kiss on Bai Qingqing''s forehead and jumped out in the shape of a leopard.


    "Ouch!"


    Before rushing into the battlefield, Parker calls down the cubs.


    Leopard cubs are also alert. They have been climbing under the tree for a long time. They soon got into the hole in the second floor of the tree. They stepped on the sleeping Python and bumped into their mother.


    "Ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing can see three leopard shadows, touch their heads and coax them in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, baby. Mother is here."


    Leopard cubs are not willing to, twist the beginning squat to sit next to their mother.


    They think they are at least better than their mothers and have to protect their mothers.


    Bai Qingqing smiles.


    When the python moved, the three leopard cubs, sitting upright and upright like stone carvings, turned over.


    Curtis would sleep very dead when he was asleep, and he could not be woken up by entering this kind of sleep.


    Bai Qingqing apologized and said, "did you wake up?"


    "Hiss!" Curtis spat out his message.


    Bai Qingqing said, "the tribe has been attacked."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis moved, rolled one man and three leopards in his body, closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Well, Curtis in sleep can''t be expected.


    The tribe roared and screamed from time to time. I don''t know whether it''s me or the enemy.


    Bai Qingqing was really worried that the young Hun had just experienced a duel in the evening. At this time, he suffered great losses in the war.


    She climbed out of Curtis and looked down at the hole in the tree.


    The number of invaders is less than half of that of the tiger males. However, they only climb into the tree holes where there are females, and they come to the females.


    In this case, the tiger people can keep it. Almost every female has several male animals to protect. But there are more than 20 females coming tonight. They don''t have so many guardians. They just stand under the tree one or two to resist the attack.


    Thanks to Bai Qingqing and Parker''s appearance in the middle of the night, Vincent found the clue outside. Otherwise, when the orcs sneak in and attack, the situation will be even worse.


    Males are the least alert in mating. Even Curtis has been injured, let alone ordinary orcs?


    Bai Qingqing saw that a beast had been bitten off its leg, and her heart tightened. She looked for Parker everywhere. Vinson saw at a glance that the white ball was very conspicuous. Several beasts surrounded him, and he had the upper hand.


    Bai Qingqing looked far away and didn''t notice the lower part of her house. Only when she heard the familiar roar of a leopard, she found his figure under the tree.


    "Roar!"


    Parker roared at the wolf beast opposite, and the two beasts began to fight. Next to a wolf beast see leopard beast was dragged by his companion, quietly around the back, from the first floor of the tree hole drilled in.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden sound of physical wrestling in the tree hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Bai Qingqing turned around with a "ah" sound, and her heart beat fast out of her chest.


    "Curtis?"


    In the dark, the snake shadow is entangled with something. As the strength is tightened, the sound of bone dislocation and fracture appears in the hair.


    At the last moment, the wolf beast, who thought he was about to win, had been squeezed out of his chest. He could not even make a howl and lost his young life.


    Curtis narrowed his eyes, threw the wolf out of the tree hole with the snake tail, and rolled back Bai Qingqing and the leopard cubs scattered in the tree hole.


    "hiss ~" Curtis laid baiqingqing horizontally, indicating her to sleep.


    Where can Bai Qingqing sleep, anxious way: "outside all hit like that, you go to manage?"


    The boa constrictor seemed to open its mouth and sighed and turned into a human.


    "If the tribe wants to grow stronger, it has to go through trials and tribulations. It can''t depend on others. I''ll go when they can''t hold on." Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing in his arms. "It''s a male thing. Don''t worry. I''ll always protect you."


    Bai Qingqing felt that Curtis had a point, but she was still not at ease. She stood up and went to the tree hole to look at it.


    The opposite suddenly sounded a female scream, Bai Qingqing busy probe to see, "what happened? It''s like Becky


    Oh, No. are Becky''s kids OK?


    Just worried, Bai Qingqing saw the female voice on the ground, and the call came from there.


    How did you get down? ¡¿The tiger shaped Ford took Becky to the animal free plant and looked up and down nervously.


    Becky crawled down from the tree hole with the vine on her own. It was inconvenient for her to have a big stomach. The second half fell to the ground. What Bai Qingqing heard was from her fall. "


    " don''t leave me. " Becky''s body and voice were shaking violently, and he was close to the tiger beside him, clutching its hair like a lifesaver''s straw.


    The tiger opened its mouth and let out a worried roar: "are you ok? God, you''re bleeding. ¡¿


    Ford''s eyes were covered with blood. He immediately turned into a human figure, his face full of panic.


    However, looking at Becky again, a wet little ball fell from Becky''s legs and made a slight "meow ~" sound.


    Bai Qingqing, who watched the magic scene, was stunned.


    Ford picked up the dough, and his hands trembled. He lifted off a layer of placenta and said, "my baby..."


    A wolf beast noticed them in the corner and took off to attack.


    "Hello! Ford, watch the back Bai Qingqing cried out.


    Ford immediately became alert, took the cub in one hand, and turned to see the wolf beast coming at him, and a tiger fist at the other.


    The wolf beast leaped in the air and couldn''t dodge. He was beaten by a fist. Ford tried to take advantage of the victory, but his arm was caught again.


    "Don''t leave me." Cried Becky, as he carried it on his partner like a dog skin plaster, crying, and another ball fell from between his feet.


    Bai Qingqing said: I''m really speechless.


    Although she didn''t find it difficult to give birth to a little leopard, it was too exaggerated to just stand and fall as if nothing had happened.


    I''ve seen a sheep standing to give birth to a baby, but a person who stands to give birth to a baby The picture is so beautiful that I can''t imagine it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    She can''t do it anyway. The females here are supposed to be like this.


    Bai Qingqing watched Becky and Ford give birth to four cubs, both adults and children were OK, and finally relaxed.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. We have to deal with it as soon as possible." Bai Qingqing said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Looking back, the snake shadow in the tree hole rolled into a ball, did not move, as if asleep.


    Bai Qingqing helped her forehead and breathed out a breath. She called to the tree, "Parker, come up for a second."


    The strength of Parker''s three stripes beast is considered to be an expert. Those wolf beasts did not dare to provoke him when they suffered losses. Parker has been helping nearby.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s voice, he immediately climbed up the tree.


    "What''s the matter?" Parker asked, turning into a human.


    Bai Qingqing said: "Curtis said that the tribe needs to exercise. I think it''s reasonable, but it''s too dangerous to beat females and cubs like this. It''s better to gather them together, and you can rest assured to fight."


    Parker in order to protect Bai Qingqing, beat to bend, smell speech on the heart, "good, but where to put?"


    Bai Qingqing picks eyebrow a smile: "what place is safer than lanze''s site?"


    Parker''s dilated pupil shrank at night and said, "good idea! I''ll send you and the cub first. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing said: "I''ll take the lead first, and those females will be more daring."


    Parker took Bai Qingqing, jumped out of the tree hole and landed on the ground.


    Leopard cubs also jumped out one by one, but they were not as strong and skilful as their father. They groaned and rolled on the ground, but soon got up.


    It''s just that when I run after my father, everyone is lame.


    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to meet Ford first. Bai Qingqing said, "come here, there is a safe place."


    Ford did not hesitate to take his partner with him. When he moved, Becky said in alarm, "don''t leave me."


    "Don''t leave. I''ll always be with you." Ford said softly.


    Parker was envious of Ford''s company.


    If only Qingqing could not live without herself.


    "To the blue water pit! Come out. "


    In the middle of the water pit, a circle of water lines appeared. Soon, a head appeared in the middle of the water line. The long blue hair spread out on the water, like an orchid blooming at night. The moonlight reflected his delicate face, without any flaws, and was breathtaking.


    It''s a pity that none of the audience was there.


    Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked behind her and said, "blow some bubbles quickly. Let''s hide in your water."


    "No problem." Lanser agreed immediately.


    It was easy for him. He sank half his head into the water, and soon a blue bubble burst out of the water against the moonlight.


    "Bigger, I''ll go into a bubble with the cub."


    Lanze, who was about to stop, blew a few more breaths, and water filtered from his cheek hidden behind his ears. Lanzer didn''t stop until there was enough room for four.


    I don''t know if the wolf beast saw through their purpose. Several wolf beasts rushed from different directions.


    "Oh Park changes into a leopard, blocking behind Bai Qingqing and Ford.


    "Come in." Lanze urged, pushing the bubble to the shore.


    Bai Qingqing first calls the leopard cub to go in, and then steps into the bubble.


    Parker had already started fighting with two wolves, and Ford retreated to the edge of the puddle, protecting his mate and the newborn.


    A newly chased wolf looked at them. Instead of rushing at Ford, he went straight to the puddle.


    LAN Ze sneers and dares to rob people in his territory. He is really impatient.


    One tail sinks the bubble to the bottom of the water and rushes toward the wolf like lightning.


    "Crash" a sound, the water halo open big - a piece of red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Several wolves and beasts, who were preparing to imitate, looked at the mermaid in the water pit and retreated.


    Green eyes turned and Qi rushed to Ford.


    "Roar!" Ford put the cub in Becky''s arms and turned it into a beast and jumped at the first wolf. Parker was there, too. He protected Becky.


    Lanze also immediately swam to the water wheel, blowing bubbles in the water with high oxygen content. This time the efficiency was much higher, and soon a big bubble floated on the water.


    Several wolves besieged Ford, But Becky still wanted to get closer to him. As soon as he started, Becky screamed with fright when his ankle was held by a big cold hand.


    Lanze grabs the man and drags her into the bubble. She thinks the land female is a little strange.


    Becky left the baby and lay on the bubble and screamed, "Ford, help


    Lanze was a little angry, ignored her and let her sink gradually.


    Ford turned his eyes when Becky screamed. Worried about her and her cub, they beat the wolf back with the tiger''s explosive attack, then turned and rushed to the bubble.


    "Deng ~" a sound, with the tiger beast''s entry, the bubble immediately and thoroughly sink.


    The bottom of the water was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers. Becky''s scream stopped. Bai Qingqing looked around with her eyes wide open. Except for the dark light on the water surface, she could see nothing.


    "Becky? Ford? Are you all here? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Ouwu ~" the leopard cubs can see things and respond, but Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand.


    "Here we are," Ford said in a loud voice


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lazer! Keep blowing bubbles! There are more than 40 females Bai Qingqing rushed up and yelled. There was water all around. The sound was heavy. I don''t know if it could reach the water.


    Soon, blue Ze''s voice came through, the mermaid''s voice was more underwater, still clear and sweet, "don''t worry."


    Parker got rid of the wolf beast, ran to Vincent and said, "I''ve sent Qingqing to the puddle. She wants all the females to hide in it."


    Vinson bit the enemy''s neck, shook his head, and flung the defeated general out. He opened his mouth and roared.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In every corner of the tribe there was a response from tigers.


    Some families with more males are the first to bring the females out and head for the puddles.


    The invaders know that the females are in the water, so they have no chance to attack the females who are ready to enter the water.


    Vinson immediately roared again, stopping the tigers who rashly picked up the females and rushed to the besieged females.


    He is a four striped beast. His strength is incomparable with that of the two pattern beast and the three pattern beast. He can''t protect the females of the whole tribe separately, but it''s OK to concentrate on protecting a female.


    The first female is very smooth into the bubble, to lanze here, completely safe.


    Next, Vincent personally went to each female tree and escorted them to the puddle.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer females, the wolf beast looked at the mermaid who kept blowing away in the water pit, and had another plan.


    Several wolf beasts rush to the puddle again.


    Lanze did not disdain to smile, swinging fish tail, eyes flashing with excited light. Is preparing for a big war. Who knows that the pack of wolves stopped at the edge of the puddle.


    Just wondering, several wolf beasts turned over the water wheel with their heads.


    There is a stone shaft on the water wheel, and it sinks when it falls into the water.


    "Damn it!" Blue Ze angrily patted the fish''s tail and reached for the wolf beast on the shore.


    The fur of the wolf beast attacked by the mermaid exploded and jumped away. This makes Lanzer even more irritated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Without the water wheel to increase the oxygen in the water, he would blow bubbles more slowly.


    The most important thing is that the water source here is limited. The total water area is so large that it is not like the sea where oxygen can be extracted recklessly.


    Fortunately, he has already blown more than 20, and it is not a problem to blow another 20, but the speed is much slower.


    In the middle of the night, the whole tribe is full of howls and screams, and the howling of beasts can be heard from afar. A tiger hesitated for a moment and ran towards the sound source.


    One by one, Vincent sent females to the puddles, the first to send few partners. As the number of males freed from the shackles of protecting females increased, the war situation had an obvious advantage.


    Wolves are famous for their unity in the animal kingdom. When they see that the battle fails, the leader howls, and they gather quickly as a well-trained soldier.


    They form two powerful teams, one team drags the tiger king, and the other specializes in a certain tree hole.


    Jasmine and her mother huddled together, obeying the orders of the male, squatting in the corner, not looking out, so as not to attract intruders to attack.


    Can hear dense footstep sound, she still can''t help climbing to the tree mouth to look out.


    "Mother! Many wolves are coming towards us Molly cried out in horror.


    Molly''s mother''s males watch under the tree, see the situation is not right, immediately climb into the tree hole, "come down quickly, we''ll take you to the puddle."


    Molly opened her eyes and looked at the tree hole. "Wait a minute. Where''s my Flamingo?"


    Just now she put the bag of flame fruit beside her and forgot to take it when she ran to the tree hole. Fumbled back to the original place, fumbled - touched, found the bag, Molly relaxed.


    But a look up, suddenly quiet down the tree hole, let her panic.


    "Mom?"


    The trembling voice echoed in the tree hole. Molly looked at the tree mouth and didn''t know what to do.


    No partner is miserable!


    Suddenly, a head appeared at the hole of the tree: "come out! ¡¿


    "father!" Jasmine was overjoyed and came to the tree hole.


    The patriarch carried the jasmine and jumped down from the tree.


    Molly''s mother had been besieged, but when Molly and the patriarch came out, the wolf beast saw that they were few and turned to attack them.


    As a result, Molly''s mother''s road became much smoother. However, Molly kept complaining and was close to her father. From time to time, she almost got caught by the wolf''s paws. Her heart beat was shaking.


    "Coo --"


    the peafowl''s call came from the sky, and jasmine''s eyes brightened.


    "Alva, help me!" Jasmine was overjoyed: it would be safe to go to the sky!


    Looking around, I saw the shadow of peacock in the air. Alva is also transporting females to the puddles. He can fly, and it''s unobstructed.


    "Coo --" Alva responded, flying faster to the puddle.


    He had to get the female under his paw to safety.


    Molly, staring away from her father, soon became very happy and sad.


    A wolf beast bit her leather skirt, a flick of the head will take her out of the patriarch''s protective circle.


    Molly fell on the ground, just bloom in the face of the smile suddenly solidified, want to get up to escape, suddenly God came to a pair of powerful arm Hoop - live her waist, the whole person was taken away from the ground.


    "Ah! Father Molly screams in horror, struggling with men, but no matter how much she earns, it''s a Humvee floating tree for a strong male.


    "Roar!" The patriarch bared his eyes and wanted to rush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    However, there are many wolf beasts around the clan leader, even if he is the strong one of the three pattern beasts, it is difficult to get rid of it in a short time.


    Molly looks at her father getting farther and farther away from her, floating despair.


    Suddenly, she hugged jasmine and fell to the ground.


    I looked up and saw her fighting with a tiger. The fighting power of the wolf beast in human form is weakened, and the wolf like beast is busy, and the two beasts are sumo wrestling at the same time!


    In this moment, time seems to be slowed down, and the tiger beast sumo Wolf appears particularly brave, each hair is full of charm.


    Molly''s heart throbbed suddenly and blurted out: "if you beat him, I''ll marry you!"


    "Bang!"


    The wolf was easily thrown to the ground, and the tiger bit its throat.


    The tiger comes to Molly and opens its mouth and makes a low voice? ¡¿


    Molly looked at him for a while, and suddenly opened her eyes: "is it you?"


    "Gugu --"


    Alva finally arrived late, flying and stretching his claws, ready to catch jasmine.


    The tiger turned to attack. Molly quickly raised her hands to Alva and said, "he is here to save me."


    Alva grabs Molly''s wrist and flies into the air. He looks down at the tiger on the ground. I don''t know why I think this tiger is an eyesore.


    In the puddle, bubbles sink one by one, and pile up in the puddle.


    The water was dark, only a light bead in the distance was shining. Dozens of female eyes were staring at the light, and baiqingqing, which was pressed at the bottom, also looked at it.


    In the dark, everyone will have a moth like phototactic reaction, as if that light is all hope.


    It wasn''t until all the females came down that lanze dived into the water.


    "Baiqingqing."


    Bai Qingqing felt the bubble move, and then blue Ze''s voice came into his ears.


    "All the females are coming in?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Lanser said with a smile, "well, now you can rest assured?"


    Bai Qingqing laughed and said, "it''s so dark. Is Parker outside? Would you ask him to bring the beads of light from home? We can''t see anything. "


    "Good."


    Lanze immediately responded, floating on the surface, and soon came back with a halo.


    In the daytime, the beads of light are not noticeable in the dark, but they are as bright as day. The bottom of the whole water pit is lit up, showing a flustered and frightened female face.


    Bai Qingqing finds Becky and Ford in the bubble and rolls to them with the bubble in her hand.


    Bubbles move, leopard cubs are happy, think their mother is playing games, they also ran with.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    a bubble is rolling around.


    Bai Qingqing pushed her head for a while, but she couldn''t move forward. Instead, she was carried back by her cubs'' strength, and the whole person turned over.


    "Ouch!" The cubs screamed more cheerfully, and even lanze began to laugh uninterested.


    Bai Qingqing was lying in a puddle with her body still shaking. She patted her boss''s head angrily: "don''t make any noise! Take me to Becky''s


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard cubs took orders and ran in the same direction immediately. The strength of the three leopards made the bubbles roll quickly. Bai Qingqing, lying on the ground, almost stood on his head and got up to roll bubbles with the children.


    The bubbles in front of them were pushed apart, and in the scream of the females, the bubbles in the hills collapsed and scattered all over the floor at the bottom of the puddle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    The females were afraid and had no partner to protect them. Bai Qingqing was so scared that they almost burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Bai Qingqing apologized all the way. Seeing the excitement of the cubs, she couldn''t stop even if she wanted to. She had already asked lanze to help.


    Bai Qingqing said to everyone, "don''t be afraid. This bubble is very strong. We females can''t break it. Don''t be afraid."


    The females just relaxed a little.


    Seeing that she was about to hit Becky''s bubble, Bai Qingqing said quickly, "stop, stop!"


    The cubs were excited to run a few more steps, almost hit before stopping. It''s just that the bubble is still spinning, and the bubble still hits Becky''s bubble.


    Ford pressed his hand on the ground and held down two bubbles.


    Because the cubs stopped running, they were first taken to the back, and then fell into a pile after a sudden stop.


    "Ouch!"


    Bai Qingqing patted their heads one by one, "Naughty!"


    "Woo ~"


    lanze swam over, looked at Ford and said, "you have to be careful. The bubbles can''t hold the male''s paws."


    Lanze''s voice is not as harmless as talking to Bai Qingqing, and the tone of the statement is also suffused with cold meaning.


    "Well." Ford responded in a deep voice, and Becky in his arms said quietly, like a puppet, she was clinging to her partner, not whispering, "don''t leave me.".


    Bai Qingqing lies down to the edge of the bubble and pokes at the bubble. "Are Becky and cub OK?"


    Ford looked down at his mate and the cub, and his resolute face softened. "It''s all good."


    Just born tiger cubs and leopard cubs, red body, with a few sparse light hair, even tiger lines can not be seen. Is ripe to sleep, a small stomach up and down the ups and downs. Next to them lay a pile of their placenta.


    The most gratifying thing for Bai Qingqing is that their mouths are as wide as hippopotamus


    "Do you see tiger cubs? You''ve grown up from such a small age. " Bai Qingqing greets her leopard cub to come.


    "Ouch?" The third one grabs the bubble.


    How small!


    After watching Becky, Bai Qingqing had nothing to worry about. She looked around and said, "Molly? Where are you? "


    I almost forget that Jasmine has a shadow on lanze, and people who drown are generally afraid of water. She must be very afraid now, isn''t she?


    There was no response in the water for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing panicked, stood up and looked around, and raised the volume: "Jasmine?"


    "Ah?" Jasmine woke up like a voice, "white Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing relaxed and asked lanze for a Guangzhu stick and rolled bubbles in the direction of jasmine.


    "Why didn''t you respond to me just now? I thought you didn''t come down


    The cubs were taught a lesson by their mother. This time, they behaved a lot. They bound their mother carefully and rolled away.


    Soon, Bai Qingqing found the figure of jasmine, she squatted in the bubble, a look of restless.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked in a puzzled way: is Alva making her sad again?


    Molly pulled the bag of flaming fruit, drooped her eyes and whispered, "he''s back."


    "Who is it?"


    "The male that I''ve broken up with."


    Bai Qingqing is stunned and looks in Becky''s direction.


    Becky''s case makes it hard not to be wary of the poor males, even though they seem to have no control over their partners.


    Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment, or told: "you have to be careful of him."


    "Well." Molly nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Bai Qingqing saw that Molly was still holding the small animal skin bag, and asked uncertainly, "is it flame fruit inside? You haven''t eaten yet


    Molly forced herself not to think about those troubles. She held the fruit in the bag and leaned against the bubble on the side next to baiqingqing. She said in a low voice, "the males have not been here. What can I do if I feel emotional after eating?"


    "Oh, yes." Bai Qingqing is helpless for her.


    On the ground, the two clans are still fighting. Most orcs gathered around the puddles, biting and fighting.


    There are also some wolves and beasts who want to find fish from the tribe, and some tree holes that are not guarded by beasts are not allowed to pass through.


    A wolf beast sniffed around a big tree with a hole in the tree. It was sure that there was a female smell and went in from the first floor.


    Time quietly passed a few seconds, suddenly, a dark shadow flew out of the hole in the second layer of the tree.


    "Bang!"


    A wolf fell to the ground and there was no movement.


    "Ouch?"


    This strange scene attracted the attention of several wolves. They looked at each other a few times. A strong wolf relaxed his pace, turned into a human figure, climbed up the tree and entered through the third tree hole.


    The tree hole is also quiet. After a few seconds, there is a sound of "bang", and a wolf flies out of the hole of the second layer tree again.


    Outside the wolf beast back hair inverted, cold season from the pores into the bone marrow.


    They went up to their dead companions, sniffed and scratched.


    He was in human form, but he died in the form of a beast, which showed that something made him feel danger in an instant and changed into animal form uncontrollably. It''s just that I didn''t get away with it.


    All the bones of the body were broken and became a piece of soft meat.


    This time, a few wolf beasts noticed this side, they rely on their own number, several at the same time close to the tree, one by one into the drill.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    When you go in, you fly out one by one. It fell as like as two peas on the ground, even broken bones.


    All of a sudden, the hair of the wolf outside exploded.


    "Woo ~"


    they let out a sharp wolf howl full of fear, and immediately turned their heads and ran wild outside the tribe.


    Without the drag of the female, the tiger immediately gained the upper hand. They gathered around the puddles like a once impregnable wall.


    After hearing the strange howling of several wolves, the wolves who had been fighting with them suddenly turned around and ran away.


    The tigers and beasts are at a loss.


    However, after driving the invaders away, everyone was happy.


    After a battle, there were more than 20 wolf beasts lying on the ground full of blood, and the tiger clan also lost several male beasts.


    Do not want the females to see the bad picture, the males quietly clean up the battlefield, and then go to the water pit to pick up the females.


    Lanze placed the water wheel on the bottom of the water and turned it for a while. "It''s OK. I''ll press it."


    There are three and a half leopards in Bai Qingqing''s bubble, which consumes a lot of oxygen. She is a little short of oxygen.


    Patting the bubble, Bai Qingqing said, "lanze..."


    LAN Ze knew what happened to Bai Qingqing. He immediately put down the water wheel and swam over, "can''t you breathe? I''ll blow you a bubble


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head, hypoxia and fatigue make her drowsy, panting: "send me up."


    "Good." Lanze picks up the bubble of baiqingqing and rushes to the water with his tail.


    More than 200 males were all around the puddle, licking each other''s wounds.


    Bai Qingqing comes out of the water and sees Parker at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Parker was licking his paws and then he dipped his paws in the pool water to wash his face.


    Bai Qingqing took the cubs out of the bubble and headed for Parker.


    "Parker, what''s going on now?" Bai Qingqing asked, sitting beside Parker.


    There were no other females on the left and right, and Parker became a human, squatting on the ground and said, "wolf and beast escaped. They came back and the tribe decided to leave the females in the water tonight. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded to understand and asked, "what about Vincent? Why not see him? "


    Parker smiled with a tick. Every time he smiled, Bai Qingqing knew that someone was going to suffer.


    Because most of the losses are her.


    "Vincent deliberately let them go and then sneak up." Parker''s eyes rose slightly, and the smile showed danger: "I''d like to see which tribe caused trouble, and they will not eat good fruit later."


    Bai Qingqing was angry when he thought of the incident. What was it, Sheng Sheng was interrupted.


    And what are you all there, and this time we steal.


    MADD, it''s too short of virtue!


    The air was still full of bloody smell, but no corpse was seen. Bai Qingqing knew that the males had dealt with it.


    She dared not ask too much, only to understand the tiger situation, "do we have dead people?"


    Parker also did not want to bear these pressures, only said: "we died a few. Let''s go home, are we sleepy? "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looked at the tiger animals around him and came to Parker''s ear and said, "is it new to the head tiger beast? Which one is it? "


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing doubtfully, "what do you do?"


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing said, "don''t think about it. Tell me which one is it."


    Parker said: "I did come to help, and I was still good. "Parker lifted his chin up there.


    Bai Qingqing looked over there, looking down the herd all the way, and no one was more prominent. Ready to ask again, suddenly in the dark forest saw a pair of green eyes.


    I was surprised. I quickly recognized that it was tiger beast, and Bai Qingqing relaxed again.


    "It''s him? The one in the forest? "


    The ORC was very keen on his eyes, and Bai Qingqing did not know how to converge. Just looking at the past, the tiger and beast fixed their eyes.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly lowered his head.


    "How do you know in the water?" Parker asked.


    "Molly told me. He is the male of Molly who has released her partnership. " "Bai Qingqing is lower in voice," Lala Parker said, "don''t say it, lest you be heard."


    Parker put his heart down, as long as it wasn''t an enemy. He said with relief: "no wonder, he said he was strange. Let''s go back. "


    "Well."


    Lanze swam up with the water truck. Bai Qingqing pulls Parker again, and asks him to help press the water car. The two men take the leopard cubs back to the tree hole.


    As soon as he got into the tree hole, Parker was upset.


    "So many strange smells?"


    Parker put Bai Qingqing on the second floor, then turned into a leopard shape, and rubbed around the room with his body.


    He seemed to have taken his hair as a brush and rubbed back and forth on the ground wall. Covering a tree hole, Parker found another layer along the smell and rubbed again.


    When he came back, he was ready to rest. Parker suddenly smelled strange smell, snorted, climbed up the third floor and started another round of rubbing.


    Bai Qingqing also learned to shrug his nose and shake his head helplessly. It seems that the dull smell of human beings is still good, and can be less guilty.


    Parker wiped the house thoroughly, ran out and rolled it on the ground, and came back with dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Parker shuddered and covered in ashes.


    "Eh ~ ~" Bai Qingqing moved aside in disgust. "Don''t try to sleep with me tonight. I''ll sleep with Curtis."


    Parker shrank a little and turned into a human: "it''s all Curtis''s fault. He put all the wolves and beasts at home. It stinks."


    Curtis raised his eyes and gave Parker a cold look. He stopped talking and said, "we haven''t finished yet."


    Bai Qingqing glared at her eyes and roared, "what time is it? It''s going to be light! "


    "Gollum!"


    Just as he was talking, Bai Qingqing''s stomach gave out a roar, which was particularly loud in the silent night.


    Bai Qingqing was embarrassed and stopped talking about Parker.


    "Sleep."


    Parker laughed. "OK, you don''t do it if you''re not in the mood. Hungry? I''ll make you a bowl of fish balls


    Because the groundwater is warm in winter and cool in summer, the temperature at the bottom of the water pit is low in this season. Bai Qingqing gives LAN Ze the fish ball he wants to eat. It''s not a problem to store it in the deepest part of the water for a few days.


    Lanze has become Bai Qingqing''s private refrigerator key.


    "It''s too late. Forget it. If you go to bed, it will be light and you will have a rest earlier." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and said.


    Parkwu found a fur skirt and put it on. He dropped the word "I''ll be back soon" and jumped down from the hole of the tree.


    Bai Qingqing had to wait for him.


    "Hiss ~"


    her arm is touched by a cold object. Bai Qingqing turns her head and looks at Curtis''s shadow and says, "is this a restless sleep?"


    Curtis is lazy but impatient. He has been annoyed by the disturbance tonight. He would like to take his partner to a secluded place to live in seclusion.


    But as soon as I heard the concern of my partner, my irritable mood suddenly calmed down.


    Curtis turned into a human figure and held Bai Qingqing''s body with open arms, and stroked her apple like belly with one hand.


    "It''s not boring to have you around." Curtis, with his face close to Bai Qingqing''s, said softly.


    It would be glib to say this for another person, but Curtis the orc said it, which made people have no doubt at all.


    Bai Qingqing in the heart sweet Zizi, light voice way: "you sleep, three days did not sleep, today is always disturbed."


    Curtis kisses baiqingqing on the forehead, turns into a snake, and sleeps next to Bai Qingqing''s abdomen.


    But 15 minutes later, Parker came back with a smell of fish. Bai Qingqing ate a bowl of fish balls, and the satisfaction in her stomach dispelled all negative emotions. Lie down beside two partners and fall asleep.


    The males of the tribe stayed up all night around the puddles.


    The next day, the rising sun, morning mist hazy mountain forest. The water wheel squeaks and turns. It seems that something is wrong. The sound is abnormal, but it can add oxygen to the water pit as usual.


    The males shake the dew on their bodies, become energetic again, and roar at the water.


    "Roar!"


    There was a sound of water flowing out of the puddle.


    The males are in a hurry and throw stones in.


    "Crash!" With a sound, a blue Mermaid came out of the water, with a big stone in his hand. Disturbed Qingmeng makes his face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "You want to kill the female? I''m not responsible for breaking a bubble. "


    The male who threw the stone scratched the back of his head shyly, "what about the female? Let them out


    With the situation that no one agreed just now, the tigers could not be at ease until they saw the female. After all, they are not of the same race, and they can''t be completely at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Lanze yawned, and he didn''t sleep well all night to exchange oxygen for the females.


    Fidgety, he dived into the bottom of the water without any guest''s airway: "wake up, your partner is coming to pick you up."


    Lanze put them into a big bubble, and they fell asleep with each other. The sudden roar woke up the timid females.


    Looking at the strange environment around, and the female issued a short scream, it took a while to remember last night.


    But lanze didn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. He blew a bubble, "get up quickly."


    Except jasmine, other females have never had a chance to contact lanze. They all look at him like a monster.


    No one came to lanze''s face, which made him more impatient.


    "I''ll go out first." Molly stood up and looked at lanze. She was afraid.


    Lanze put the bubble against the big bubble and pulled the man in with one hand.


    The surface of the water blooms, a light blue bubble surfaced - water.


    All the males on the shore breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jasmine comes out from the bubble, breathing the air with sufficient oxygen outside, and has an instant sense of openness.


    "Jasmine."


    A tall body blocks the light on the top of jasmine''s head, and from above comes the deep voice of tiger beast.


    When Jasmine breathed, she turned her head and walked to her home.


    The tall male followed, his voice full of loss, "are you still angry with me?"


    Molly was very angry at first, but after Becky, she didn''t have the energy to be angry, and she was only upset.


    Seeing that the male is just following her, she is quite honest. Molly is at ease.


    Molly whispered, "no, Carl," to keep him steady


    Looking up, Carl''s face actually has two animal lines.


    Last year, Carl ran out of the tribe, and there was only one animal pattern. At that time, he became a beast with one pattern, less than two years later.


    Although jasmine is a female, she is also surprised by Carl''s progress.


    Carl''s face is loose, his face is full of tenderness, "I''m wandering outside, progress is faster."


    Looking at jasmine''s body, his eyes dyed with joy, "you haven''t married yet?"


    "Well." Molly said, looking at Carl without trace, "let''s sit and talk."


    Carl was flattered and immediately nodded, "OK."


    His reaction makes Molly''s heart more stable.


    Perhaps because of fear, she had patience with Carl, no impatience and disgust. But Carl''s change is also great, he is mature and introverted, and he is more gentle to her, not as noisy and annoying as before.


    Carl isn''t a male Orc abandoned by Becky''s mother.


    They were walking outside side by side. Alva was about to fly out to find some nuts to eat. Seeing their backs, he muttered twice in his throat. He beat his wings hard and flew away faster.


    Seeing that she was leaving the herd, Molly stopped and sat on the grass.


    "Right here."


    "Good." Carl sits down on the opposite side of Molly.


    Molly chuckled. She was used to Carl''s incongruity. Suddenly, she saw that he was serious. How could she see that he felt happy.


    Well, if he had been like this, she would not have been impulsive to break the relationship.


    Molly pulled her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "how are you doing outside?"


    "Not bad." Carl road.


    "I mean About females. You... " Molly stops talking. Once married, will you be attracted to other females?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Carl smiles and says, "it''s good, too. Even more free than everyone else. Some females don''t want to have more partners and want to find something new. They will be nice to me


    "Ah?" Molly is silly.


    "But you are the only one in my heart. I haven''t accepted any females." Carl immediately added.


    Molly shook her head: "you can accept them. Maybe a female will let you join her family."


    The smile on Carl''s face subsided and he said, "would you like to?"


    "What?"


    "If this is the only way to live in the future, I want to join your family." Carl said.


    Molly choked and calmed for a moment and said, "I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to be like this."


    Although she had a little affection for Carl, she could not forget that she let him lose his only chance to get married. She didn''t have the heart to let him live in her own house.


    "I can wait." Carl said immediately, Unconsciously leaning forward.


    Molly''s gravity immediately moved back, her eyes were on, and the rest of her eyes glanced at the shadow of the orc, ready to shout at any time.


    What she hated most about Carl was his compulsive pursuit and even his confused relationship in the sky star grassland. In fact, she was not very surprised, that was his usual style.


    That''s why she was even more angry. She felt that if she didn''t give him a lesson, he would think that he would hold himself completely.


    In the words of modernization, Carl is the rascal of the animal kingdom.


    Carl immediately sat down, he has a beautiful male face, deep eyes, can always be emotional out of these eyes.


    At this time, his eyes floating with sadness and forbearance, said: "I can wait."


    After hesitating for a moment, Carl added, "I heard some males say you haven''t been in love yet. Some males don''t want to pursue you."


    Molly immediately froze, can''t set channel: "they really say so?"


    Carl said: "I don''t care. I don''t care if you can be affectionate or not. I don''t ask you to give me a baby, nothing. Just let me stay by your side."


    Jasmine tugged at the skin bag containing Flammulina fruit, and in a blink of an eye dropped a string of big tears.


    Looking at Carl, Molly doesn''t answer. She gets up and runs home.


    "Don''t follow me!" Hearing the footsteps of the male behind her, jasmine did not return her head, and her voice was full of crying.


    What''s wrong with Molly? ¡¿


    a tiger came at the news. He is one of jasmine''s loyal pursuers. When he sees Carl, who was once a love enemy, he always has some precautions, so he pays attention to them from time to time.


    "It''s nothing. I made her angry again." Carl walked away, cold and expressionless.


    Poor male Carl never had a chance to marry again, and he didn''t pursue him. See Molly climbed into the tree hole of the patriarch, dare not offend the territory, had no choice but to leave.


    After three hours in the sun, Bai Qingqing woke up and her head was numb.


    "It''s hot!" Bai Qingqing felt his neck and was covered with sweat in his hands. He turned over and stuck it on Curtis. Finally, he felt comfortable.


    Parker heard the sound and quickly climbed up from the outside.


    "Awake? It''s really hot here. We''ll sleep on the top tonight. It''s windy


    "Ah? It''s too high. " Bai Qingqing was really worried about falling down and said, "is the fifth floor cool?"


    "Almost." Parker took an animal skin rope, went behind Bai Qingqing and combed her hair with his fingers. "What would you like to eat today? Do you eat fish


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, "just eat stewed meat and fish balls. When Curtis wakes up, we will eat fish and make sashimi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Parker immediately remembered the taste of raw fish he had tasted, and his mouth was full of saliva. "OK."


    Under the tree, a gust of wind blows, taking away the heat from Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked around, did not see Vincent, asked: "Vincent has not come back?"


    Parker listened and regretted that he didn''t follow him last night, and Qingqing could miss her.


    "Not so fast, the two tribes will not be too close." Parker said, thinking of something, sneering, "so it seems that the orcs have come all the way, either to bring us together, or to find out where we are, just as we are


    Bai Qingqing nods with approval.


    "Don''t talk about it. Go to the puddle and wash your face. I''ll cook for you." Park Road.


    "Well."


    After breakfast, or lunch, Bai Qingqing felt her belly was round again, and she took a walk in the open space to eat.


    Face to face, a tall male came over. The male took a branch with several red fruits and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing thought he wanted to pursue himself, but was about to refuse. He heard the male saying, "Molly is crying. Can you give her these fruits for me? I''ll give you some more. "


    "She cried?" Bai Qingqing took it without saying a word, "I don''t have to give it to me. I''ll go and see her."


    The male is relieved and says gratefully, "thank you."


    Politely responded to the male beast, and Bai Qingqing went to the family leader''s house.


    Not close to hear the female sobbing sound, Bai Qingqing speed up the pace.


    As a female with a bad sense of smell, Bai Qingqing can''t feel the male''s mark at all, and the male is also very tolerant to the female and won''t care about it.


    Bai Qingqing, unconscious, went to the patriarch tree and raised her head and called out, "Jasmine!"


    A cane fell from the second floor, and jasmine slipped down along the vine, staring at baiqingqing with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing thought of the tiger and said nervously, "did the tiger threaten you?"


    Molly shook her head. "No, I just heard that a lot of males don''t like me."


    Bai Qingqing waved her hand and said, "what''s so sad about this? Those who dislike you because of this don''t really like you. It''s good to see their true faces."


    "But..." Bai Qingqing looked at Molly: "who told you that?"


    "Carl. That''s the male. " Molly wiped tears, "who said it doesn''t matter, the key is that there are really males who dislike me!"


    Molly was so angry that she stamped her foot heavily on the ground, "I must be emotional!" Holding up the bag in her hand and taking a deep breath, Molly said, "now that the males are back, I want to eat one first!"


    "Well Is it not bad after all this time? "


    Molly said: "Flamingo grows in the desert, just like a stone. As long as it is not broken, it will never be damaged."


    She looked around, looked for two stones and smashed the Flamingo.


    "Bang" a sound, the hard flame shell split in two, a white runru jade fruit exposed. It''s a bit like litchi, but the water is not enough, and the color is more delicate.


    Bai Qingqing took his stomach and lay down on the ground and smelled it. "It smells good. It should be delicious."


    "Would you like one?" Molly asked.


    Bai Qingqing''s head was shaking like a rattle drum, "eat it. Do you have a plan? "


    "Nothing to think about." Jasmine took a deep breath, plucked up the courage to grab the fruit: "I eat!"


    Then put the fruit in your mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Looking at the jasmine gobbling, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help swallowing her mouth and asked, "how does it taste?"


    "Mm-hmm." Jasmine nodded, vaguely answered, and after swallowing, she said, "delicious, good to eat!"


    Bai Qingqing is more greedy. She smashed her mouth.


    Jasmine also want to eat a, Bai Qingqing stopped her, "don''t, wait first, look at the effect, if you eat too much, how can you do if the effect is too fierce?"


    Jasmine Smell speech stopped action, "that I eat another tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing responded with a smile in her heart: hee hee hee, if there is no effect, she must eat one.


    Jasmine''s face was still covered with tears, and her eyes were red as a rabbit. Bai Qingqing said, "now the flame fruit has been eaten. Don''t cry. It''s a rabbit."


    Molly broke her tears to smile, "is there a rabbit Orc? I''ve only eaten wild rabbits


    "I''m talking nonsense. Who knows if there is one." Bai Qingqing said and handed out the branch with fruit, "this is what a male wants me to give you. You see, you still have someone to pursue."


    Molly took one and threw it to Bai Qingqing. She picked another one, rubbed it on the fur skirt and ate it.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, "I don''t know. It''s a two pattern beast. Oh, yes, there is a small gap in the left ear."


    "Oh, it''s him." Molly smiles happily. "He''s a young male who didn''t take part in the duel. I''m going to marry him later."


    "Later?" Bai Qingqing asked, "can''t you do it now?"


    Molly holds her cheek in her hand and looks at a big tree. "The first mate I want to find is my favorite."


    Bai Qingqing followed her eyes and felt a headache.


    The girl is still thinking about Alva!


    Molly guessed Bai Qingqing''s idea, shook her head and said, "at least he is not a casual male. He did not participate in the duel of yesterday''s competition partner. I''ve never been short of male pursuits, and I don''t want males to pursue me because they like my appearance. Anyway, you said you would not accept him. I still have a chance. "


    Bai Qingqing shrugged, "you like it."


    Anyway, after marriage, the male will be single-minded, Jasmine has the capital to toss around.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Vincent came back with a group of forty or fifty tigers.


    As soon as the tribe became lively, the roar of the tiger reverberated, and Curtis was awakened.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis slouched lazily, his tail went into the third tree hole, and then hung down from the tree hole, like a greedy snake.


    Bai Qingqing was lying at the entrance of the second floor to watch the excitement. Suddenly, a tail hung down in front of her. She was happy and turned back: "you finally wake up! I''ve been sleeping for nearly four days. How can I sleep so long this time? "


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis swam to baiqingqing, wrapped her body into a human figure, and whispered in her ear, "you need a new dress to wear."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing was stunned and opened her eyes. "You mean..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Qingqing''s voice was blocked. Curtis''s snake letter got into her mouth and entangled her chattering tongue.


    Retracting the letter, Curtis''s long and cold fingers pressed on Bai Qingqing''s lips, "our secret."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing nodded solemnly.


    Curtis is in danger of being attacked when molting, so they have to keep their mouths shut.


    The new tigers were handed over to the clan leader Anpai''s residence, and Vincent went back to the tree hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Vincent''s face was dark and tired, but his eyes were bright and bright. After seeing the white Qingqing, his eyes were even brighter for a time.


    "You are back." Bai Qingqing said happily, "are you hungry? Have you eaten today? "


    Vincent fixed his eyes on Bai Qingqing. His eyes were full of words, but he could not make any sound.


    Floating in the outside of the heart, as if to find a home to settle down.


    After experiencing the separation, Vincent really realized that he could not get away from his partner. A little farther away, the heart is like falling into the vast sea, closing his eyes, as if falling into the abyss, constantly falling, strong sense of falling makes him hardly sleep a good sleep.


    But even when it''s hard, he''s happy. This is proof of their marriage.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing stood on tiptoe, raised her hand and waved in front of Vincent. She said with a smile, "stupid?"


    Vincent''s head shook and he woke up. When he looked down, he saw Bai Qingqing''s small stomach. His serious face softened.


    "It''s bigger." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing touched his belly, "I''ve had a good meal recently."


    Seeing Vincent full of heat, Bai Qingqing also felt hot. But for Curtis cooling on the second floor, she and Parker would have moved to the upper floor.


    "Let''s go up and live. It''s so hot below that when we enter the cave at night, we can''t get any wind in."


    Vincent looked at the tree hole and thought: when the stone castle is built, Qingqing will be able to live more comfortably. He has to speed up.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing, stood up and went straight up, just like taking an elevator.


    Each tree hole is about five meters high. By the fifth floor, it is 25 meters above the ground, equivalent to the height of a modern eight to nine story building.


    High wind, the hole was blowing loud, but only a few small wind can blow in, only sit in the hole to cool.


    Vincent rolled up the litter with the hide and spread it under the tree hole.


    "I feel hot, so I go to sleep at the top of the tree at night."


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "yes."


    Curtis poked out his head and looked down. He said to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll go out and come back in the afternoon. I''ll be responsible for the food today."


    Bai Qingqing guessed that Curtis was going to find a safe moulting place, and immediately said, "OK."


    Curtis gets close to Bai Qingqing. The letter tip touches Bai Qingqing''s lips and swims out in the shape of a beast.


    There are only Bai Qingqing and Vincent left in the tree hole. I don''t know what happened. Mingming and Vincent have been married for several months. She has not been able to let go in front of him. The word "polite" can not be used to describe it too much.


    Bai Qingqing sits by the tree hole, curling her hair with her fingers. Vincent wore a fur skirt and sat down in the haystack, keeping a safe distance of half a meter with baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing leaned against Vincent''s half of the body, and her skin was crisp and numb.


    She pretended to be natural and said, "well, how are you following the wolves? How did these tigers come from? "


    Vincent said: "it''s ape king. He found a wolf tribe with a good scale to settle in. There are also several four pattern Orcish fish to help."


    "How many four striped mermaids?" Baiqingqing is not surprised at the front, but a few four striped mermaids are too terrible.


    "Isn''t there just one golden mermaid?" Bai Qingqing patted her head. "I remember that the patriarchs of mermaid clan are on the land all the year round. They claim to be searching for land information and crystal stones. In fact, they are looking for Qin, so I haven''t met those experts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Are those clan leaders four striped mermaids? It''s too strong. " Bai Qingqing''s brows are tight and her face is full of sorrow.


    It is also true that among the ten thousand orcs in the city of beasts and the surrounding tribes of several hundred people, four four pattern beasts can be produced. The mermaid family has hundreds of thousands of mermaids, and it is not surprising that several four striped fish appear.


    Bai Qingqing was so anxious that she was short of breath. Vincent was busy patting her back, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with these things. You can rest assured in the tribe."


    "How many four striped mermaids do they have? Can Curtis and you beat them together? " Bai Qingqing is still worried and looks at Vincent and asks.


    Vincent looked relaxed, even meaningless, and said confidently, "what''s the fear of the four striped mermaid on land? Without Curtis, I can hold the situation


    "But Curtis won''t suffer in the water. His size and grade are absolutely superior, and I believe it is not a problem to deal with three four striped mermaids. "


    Vinson has a kind of convincing magic power. With his powerful words, Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    "Well. Three four striped mermaids Well, we should be more careful when we go to the river, in case they learn from crocodile sneak attack. "


    Vinson''s eyes flashed with doubt. "What crocodile?"


    "I don''t know if you have it here. It floats on the water like a piece of bark. It has a big mouth and a strong bite force. Animals can easily be bitten off when they drink water." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent nodded clearly: "floating animals, there are many in the swamp area. Your concerns are worthy of attention, I will say to the people


    Bai Qingqing is a little proud of Vincent''s approval.


    "As for tiger animals, I brought them from some small tribes. They heard that there were many females in the tribe, and they wanted to find a mate." Vincent said.


    "The tribes are just the same every day." Bai Qingqing looks at the lively picture outside and exclaims.


    Vincent also looked down and said, "let them familiarize themselves with the environment today, and start building the wall tomorrow."


    "Tut ~" Bai Qingqing shook her head and thought: sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world! The males had more opportunities to mate, but before they could find a mate, they were first employed as drudgers.


    Parker ran back with the cub and saw that the second floor was empty, so he went straight up to the fifth floor.


    As soon as the cubs and Parker came in, the hole was crowded.


    "Curtis is awake?" Parker turned into a human figure and sat beside Bai Qingqing with his arms around him.


    Vinson dropped his eyes, moved to one corner and dozed in the shape of a tiger.


    Parker squinted at him, his eyebrows raised with pride.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing should say, leopard cubs from every corner squeeze to the mother, she will be surrounded.


    Bai Qingqing touched their heads and said with a smile, "all the family are here. Let''s make sashimi tonight."


    Speaking of fish, Parker licked the skin of his mouth and immediately said, "good!"


    Bai Qingqing turned to Vincent and said, "Vincent, you should go to sleep quickly and get up at night to eat sashimi."


    Vincent''s heart was filled with thick sweetness. His claws couldn''t help plucking at the grass and murmured: "Hoo ~"


    seeing Vincent sleeping well, Bai Qingqing lowered the volume and said, "lanze likes to eat fish, let''s give him some?"


    Parker curled his lips. "What for him. He''s not from our family. "


    Bai Qingqing knew that Parker would not agree easily. She said, "the sashimi should be iced before it tastes good."


    When Parker heard this, he immediately said, "give it to me."


    Bai Qingqing chuckled with a chuckle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    When Parker heard this, he immediately said, "give it to me."


    Bai Qingqing chuckled with a chuckle.


    At dusk, Parker went out to catch fish, and according to Bai Qingqing''s instructions, he specially caught a big fish he had eaten last time.


    The fish belly was broken at the edge of the water pit, but it was full of fish roe.


    "Wow! What a big fish roe Bai Qingqing surprise way, holding the stomach hard squat down, looking at the mouth of the saliva: "a lot of, fish can eat enough."


    Parker said happily, "it''s all for you to eat."


    "I can''t finish it. Let''s eat it together." Baiqingqing road.


    The two were discussing how to share the fat and beautiful fish. There was a circle of water spray in the water pit, and a mermaid came out of the water.


    "You are so cruel! They eat fish Lanze shook his tail and swam to the bank, staring at the orange fish roe as big as wax gourd in his belly.


    "In a few days, fish roe will become countless small fish!" Blue Ze sad tunnel, can''t help but think of the family''s seedling area.


    They haven''t had so many mermaids in one birth. They naturally produce colorful pieces, which can hatch well on the thick seaweed. It was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.


    Looking at the similar fish roe, lanze couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Bai Qingqing looked at lanze''s fish tail and bit his index finger, "Hmm It''s too late for us to regret it. "


    "Ah LAN Ze looks at Bai Qingqing and sighs heavily. He doesn''t dare to glance at the fish roe.


    "Eat as you like." Blue Ze stuffy way: "in the future pay attention not to catch this kind of big belly fish."


    Parker was too lazy to talk to him.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "we''re going to make sashimi. I''ll ask you to come up later."


    Lanze had long been conquered by land food (FOG), and immediately said, "good."


    The cubs smell the fish and find the puddle all the way out.


    "Ouch!"


    They screamed excitedly, ran out of their legs, did not brake in time, hit the fish head in one, stood firm and began to gnaw.


    "Whelp! Shut up Bai Qingqing said angrily.


    "Woo ~" the leopards bit the fish and looked up at their mother.


    Parker squinted, and they immediately let go of the fish and stepped back, swallowing and licking their mouths.


    Seeing a pile of viscera nearby, I wanted to go over to eat.


    Bai Qingqing saw more headache, yelled: "there''s more can''t eat!"


    "Oh The cubs made a voice of grievance.


    Parker continued to scale the fish and said, "how old is it? You''re still gnawing. Be careful that you don''t have a female. "


    "Ouch?"


    Leopard cubs have never met their young females and are still confused, but they also know that their parents do not want them to eat raw food.


    Bai Qingqing waved to them: "come here."


    The cubs stepped to their mother''s side, their heads covered with fishy water. Bai Qingqing wiped them and said with a smile, "raw food can be eaten, but you have to eat beautiful."


    "Ouch?" Once again, the cubs made doubts.


    When Bai Qingqing first came to the tribe, all the males he saw were dressed in a layer of elegant camouflage. In fact, there were still wild animals in their bones. They are willing to suppress nature in order not to let the female fear.


    This is a common phenomenon. In order to prevent her son from finding a partner in the future, Bai Qingqing does not want them to be deviant from the public.


    Bai Qingqing said, "that is, you have to deal with it better, so that the female can accept it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The leopard cubs are confused, but the food at home is always delicious. They can also bear it and sit on the ground, staring at the big fish and drooling.


    Seeing their hungry and thirsty appearance, Bai Qingqing thinks that the food for tonight is the right choice.


    Maybe in the future, you can also make sliced raw meat, fried steak and lamb chops for Western food. There are also some medium rare ones. Males should like it very much. If you have suitable ingredients, try it.


    After processing the ingredients, Parker carried the fish home, steamed the fish head to baiqingqing, and then quickly removed the fish bone. A little meat was left on the bone and stewed with the fish roe and swim bladder.


    Then prepare to climb the tree.


    "What are you doing up there?" Bai Qingqing asked casually.


    Parker said, "tell Vincent to come down and watch the fire."


    "That''s it? I''ll do it. Vincent certainly hasn''t slept well these days. Let him sleep more Bai Qingqing said.


    She was ready to help, but it was too hot to keep her watch. In order to reassure Parker, she immediately went to the fire, picked up the branch and poked at the firewood.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing, but said, "OK, I''ll finish it soon. You''re so afraid of the heat. Don''t sit there all the time."


    "Well."


    As a pure carnivorous orc, Parker is very familiar with the structure of meat. He uses Curtis''s sharp scales to make the fish thin and even, and fast. When the food on the fire is just ripe.


    Bai Qingqing dragged a clean stone basin and said, "let''s freeze the fish fillets in the water pit. By the way, I''ll call him and eat them together. Don''t eat raw fish until Curtis comes back


    Parker was not happy to call Lazar, but agreed.


    "Yes Bai Qingqing sees to eat little, again way: "bring the remaining fish ball."


    "Well."


    Parker went to lanze with fish fillets. Bai Qingqing stood under the tree and woke Vincent up.


    The blue Ze comes, was in the pot rich rich rich fragrance conquered, hastily came, the way: "boil what?"


    Bai Qingqing originally wanted him to eat fish head. Seeing that he was interested in fish roe hotpot, he was embarrassed, "cough Fish soup. "


    Parke smiled in bad humor, and quickly Kwai opened the lid of the pot. "Fragrant bar, it tastes more fragrant."


    When the fish seeds are cooked, they are red in the air.


    Lanze: "it''s..."


    "Parker..." Bai Qingqing can''t bear to look at lanze''s expression directly, so as to give others a buffer time!


    "Curtis hasn''t come back yet?" Asked Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing said, "not yet."


    "It''s just a fish. It''s not enough for the whole family. I''ll hunt another prey before he comes back." Vincent said, ready to take off the fur skirt.


    Bai Qingqing said, "no, Curtis said he would bring food."


    Vinson just gave up.


    These hot food were not Curtis''s dishes, so Bai Qingqing ordered everyone to eat.


    Parker took a piece of fish roe for Bai Qingqing, and he also took one. He ate it with relish and said, "it''s delicious."


    Bai Qingqing secretly rammed Parker''s elbow and said in embarrassment, "lanze, you eat fish head. It''s delicious. The fish balls on it are steamed hot. You can eat them."


    Lanze is staring at the orange fish roe, smell speech to look up at baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing feeds fish roe with chopsticks into his mouth and chews two mouthfuls. LAN Ze swallows his mouth with Gulu.


    Suddenly he reached out his hand, took a big wooden spoon and scooped himself a large piece of fish roe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Bai Qingqing: wait What''s wrong with her? Or did lanze scoop the wrong pot?


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and took a close look. She saw several round fish roes in the corner of her mouth. She could also see the color of fish roe in her mouth during chewing.


    Suddenly Bai Qingqing was speechless.


    What about the cynical mermaid? Did you fall so fast?


    Blue Ze seems to see baiqingqing''s abdominal Fei, swallowing the food in his mouth: "it''s not mermaid''s roe, we all eat fish in the sea, how about eating a few small fish?"


    "Nothing." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    As soon as lanze let go, Parker and Vincent were not happy. When lanze held out his hand like a hungry tiger again, two pairs of animal eyes fixed on his hand at the same time, releasing the air conditioning.


    Lanze stopped for no reason. He turned to look at the land orcs on both sides. The delicious fish roe was still in his mouth. He swallowed his mouth and took a small spoon. Slightly a meal, pay attention to the next two sides of the reaction, just rest assured and bold into their own bowl.


    Whoa! Finally, I ate it again.


    I didn''t expect that fish roe was so delicious, because they had never tried it. It''s a pity for fish.


    No matter what, this kind of low-grade fish will produce eggs before mating, not all of them are small fish.


    When he thought about it, Lazer was less stressed.


    Leopard cubs are also very fond of eating, and after a while, a pot of fish roe is eaten by everyone. It''s just an appetizer for the male, including the leopard cub, and Bai Qingqing is full.


    When it was dark, Curtis came back with a large, clean prey.


    Bai Qingqing had almost digested the fish roe she had eaten. She was lying on the grass looking at the moon. When she saw Curtis, her eyes brightened and she said, "you''re back at last. I''m waiting for you to eat delicious food."


    Curtis took a look at Lazer, who was not supposed to be here.


    Lanze''s hair almost burst, a lot of fluffy, busy way: "I go back to get the ingredients."


    Then he ran away.


    Bai Qingqing said, "just ask him to come over and taste the fresh food."


    Curtis was in a good mood and generous. Tear the prey in two, half on the table, half on the fire.


    Is ready to take prey into the tree hole, Bai Qingqing called him, "wait a minute, there are delicious food, let''s eat together."


    Curtis was not interested in fish, but stayed.


    Lanze holds a stone basin filled with bubbles, which is full of sliced fish. There was also a bowl of shredded ginger and garlic on it.


    Parkmore rubbed his hands and stood up. "It''s finally ready to eat."


    He scratched the bubble with one paw, poured ginger and garlic into the fish, added proper amount of salt with experience, and stirred it quickly.


    "Try it." Parker feeds the first sashimi into Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing nodded while eating, "delicious, cold. It''s just a little light. "


    Parker was about to add salt to it. Bai Qingqing quickly took away the salt jar. "I taste heavier than you. You eat just right. I''ll add another salt."


    Parker also tasted one, and thought it was just right. So he took a big bowl, took a small half bowl, and added a little salt to mix it for her again.


    The rest, Parker put into several big stone pots and handed them to Vincent, Curtis and Lanzer. Among them, blue Ze has the least weight, less than half of them.


    He was very satisfied with the fish in his hand, but he was very satisfied with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The sashimi is light, and the wine is the best. Bai Qingqing asks Vincent to move a wine stand.


    "It''s rare to have a chance to drink it. It''s been kept for a year, and the taste should be better." Bai Qingqing prized the big wooden plug on the stone barrel with a wooden fork. The fork was not sharp enough to poke it in.


    "I will." Parker pulls out the wooden fork in Bai Qingqing''s hand, his fingers curl up, and his fingernails are visible to the eye, showing a half animal state.


    Bai Qingqing looks at it very well. It''s just like a monster.


    Leopard nails easily buckle the cork, a lift claw, "bang" a sound, the cork bounced up. At the same time, a strong aroma of wine, with a strong grape aroma.


    Parker, Vincent and Curtis were all slightly stunned.


    It smells better than last year.


    "Can you still eat what you''ve kept for a year?" Lanze''s nose on the bank is almost decorative, even baiqingqing is not as good as it is. When he reaches the mouth of the stone bucket, he can smell the fragrance, and his face is surprised.


    Bai Qingqing held a pile of stone bowls, put them on the table, and said, "don''t worry, the more you put the wine, the better."


    Each one poured a bowl, and the cubs screamed restlessly, but failed to attract the adult''s attention, so they jumped onto the table.


    "Ouch!" I want it, too!


    The cubs stood on the table and howled.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered the snake. This time last year, they were still drinking wine on the table.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s expression changed and pushed the three cubs off the table with a wave of his hand.


    "Give them a bowl, or they''ll think about it all the time." Bai Qingqing tried to squeeze out a smile and bowed her head to the leopard cubs and said, "you''re good. Your feet are dirty. Don''t stand on the table."


    "Ouch!" Leopard cubs should say, they also know that their mother can not understand their own words, and they all nodded.


    The children''s clever reaction let Bai Qingqing iron in the heart, looking down at the red wine that appears dark red because of the stone bowl.


    The cubs bowed their heads and began to lick the wine. Although they were male, they were children. They liked the sweet taste and couldn''t stop licking it.


    Bai Qingqing also took up the wine bowl and was about to take a sip, but was stopped by a long, pale hand.


    Curtis, of course, could not rest assured that the food had been put away for a year. As Bai Qingqing''s most powerful male, he naturally sat next to Bai Qingqing at the dinner table and took the wine bowl from her hand as soon as he looked up.


    "I''ll drink first." Said Curtis, looking up and drinking the whole bowl of red wine.


    Bai Qingqing reached out and wiped the wine on Curtis''s lips and asked, "have you ever met a snake?"


    "No Curtis''s tone was as cold as ever.


    Although she didn''t hope, Bai Qingqing was still empty for a moment.


    "Little snake?" LAN Ze''s eyes turned on Curtis and Bai Qingqing, "do you have a litter of cubs, too? Is it lost? "


    Blue Ze looks at Curtis''s eyes can not help but take sympathy, can quickly become confused. Snakes and beasts seem to have no emotion, but feel sad like Bai Qingqing.


    Is this the opposite?


    Bai Qingqing is not in the mood to answer lanze, and other males will not pay attention to him. Lanze is in a cold.


    "Can''t you find it back?" Bai Qingqing said weakly: "it used to be good to let them out when they were older, and they could come back by themselves. Now the beast city is destroyed and we have moved again Will they look for us in the area of beast city


    Curtis took a piece of raw fish, chewed it in his mouth, and said, "it''s delicious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Curtis Bai Qingqing gave him a kick under the table.


    Curtis turns his red eyes and looks down. His feet reach out and entangle Bai Qingqing''s small leg.


    Yes, it''s entanglement. Curtis was long and straight, soft as if he had no bones. He entangled Bai Qingqing''s small leg and rubbed it gently.


    The skin blind date made Curtis happy and replied, "I didn''t find any trace of them last time I went back. They will be scattered. Who knows where they will go? Maybe some of them have become food for wild animals


    "Eaten?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes immediately burst into tears.


    Parker, sitting on the other side of baiqingqing, saw that she was about to cry, and quickly coaxed: "after this tribe is strong, it will certainly attract them to come back and grab females."


    "Yes Bai Qingqing, like a drowning man, grabs the straw and nods her head vigorously: "we must make the tribe stronger and stronger, so that they can come back."


    "Well." Parker relaxed and glared at Curtis. "Qingqing eats fish. You drink my wine. Curtis hasn''t died after drinking for so long. It seems that the wine is not poisonous."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. She was just curious about the taste of the wine. She took a sip and gave it back to Parker.


    "There are babies who can''t drink. You can drink."


    Parker picked it up and dried up.


    Not to mention, Sashimi with red wine, eating really comfortable. With the dim moonlight and the faint halo of sticks on the table, eating has become a style.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, most of the males were awakened by the majestic roar of the tiger king.


    "Ouch!"


    The tigers jumped out of the tree hole and rushed to the tiger king as fast as possible. The patriarch is no exception. In front of the royal family, he is just an ordinary ORC.


    "What can I do for you, Wang?" The patriarch looked around and was afraid of the invasion a few days ago.


    Vinson looked at the nearly 300 male beasts present and said, "in order to make the tribe safer, I decided to build a wall and start construction today."


    "Roar!"


    His voice echoed, especially the hot blooded young males, who had the opportunity to do something big, and they were very excited.


    Vincent was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, let the patriarch point out the free male, inadvertently saw a touch of moving green.


    Peacock beast?


    Alva noticed that he was being watched, his body was shaking and his eyes were turning.


    Oh, no, I''m being pulled to work again!


    As expected, the king tiger''s footsteps approached.


    "How many objects can you fly with?" Asked Vincent.


    Alva''s tail collapsed and turned into a human, "heaviest with two adult males."


    Vincent thought for a moment and said, "come and help. You can do some chores."


    Chores


    Alva felt deeply that his power was despised.


    This time, the unmarried males are all out again. Only two-thirds of the males who married and needed to take care of their partners participated in the operation, and the rest toured the territory.


    The tribe, which was not easy to get busy, was cold again. Only females and cubs could be seen.


    Vinson told them that if he was in danger, he would go under the water. So they all stayed near the puddle. A group of females, also looking rather bleak.


    Once in a while, I''m just an old tiger.


    With Curtis in, even if you''re unlucky enough to meet an intruder, you''ll never get good.


    In the tribe, Bai Qingqing is in her own home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Looking at the rare picture of prosperity and decline of Yang, Bai Qingqing can''t help but think of jasmine who is thirsty for a mate.


    That girl is really out of luck! In the year of adulthood, young males go out in twos and threes.


    Bai Qingqing finds Jasmine by the water pit, squats beside her and asks in a low voice: "jasmine, I''ve been eating flaming fruit all day. Have you been in love?"


    Molly has a flammule bag hanging from her waist. She pulls it down and takes her handlebar to play, "No


    Bai Qingqing held a secret appetite for the fruit of flame fruit, which drove her to say: "maybe it''s useless."


    "No way!" Molly said, "you go and ask the female of the tribe, who doesn''t know that Flamingo has a good stimulating effect."


    Said Jasmine took out a flame fruit, "yesterday after eating for a while, the stomach began to heat, or effective."


    Bai Qingqing lowered her eyebrows in disappointment.


    Jasmine smashed the flame fruit and peeled out a white and moist fruit.


    If it was not for the child in his stomach, who was afraid of affecting his growth and development, baiqingqing had to have a taste. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it once, you will always miss it!


    "If it works, I''ll go to Alva when it''s over. If he doesn''t promise me, I''ll change someone else." Molly said it calmly.


    Bai Qingqing expressed admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Parker was involved in this construction activity. Many mountains in this continent are stone mountains. The males use their brute force to remove large pieces of stones and transport them to the city wall.


    From a distance, you can see the hills with plants moving. Zoom in to see the tiny ant like orcs walking with heavy steps.


    A stone is a wall, which is more than ten meters high. One stone in a city forms the rudiment of the wall.


    It can be said that people built in the mountain city.


    Parker punches on the stone hill. "Boom A stone fell. Parker raised his hand, lifted the stone and threw it away. Then I looked over there, and it made a noise.


    It''s small again.


    "Hello! New comers, come to this mountain, big stones here. "


    Said a strong ORC.


    Parker walked over there, saw his missing ears and said, "it''s you. My female has mentioned you."


    The male facial expression changes, "although Bai Qingqing is very beautiful, but I already have the female that I like."


    He thought that the leopard was ordered by Bai Qingqing to ask him to marry his partner. He refused without waiting for Parker to finish. He also admired the generosity of the leopard.


    Such a situation is not uncommon in the tribe, but few can not change their face to say such words to their rivals.


    It must be that he talked to Bai Qingqing last time, which made Bai Qingqing like him.


    What to do? What he likes is jasmine! If Bai Qingqing likes him very much and sends her partner to fight with him, if he can''t fight, he can only agree to get married.


    Tiger king is so strong that none of his mother''s friends are rivals!


    This tiger animal is in an unprecedented crisis.


    Parker''s veins jumped on his forehead and nearly punched the orc in the face.


    It was just a casual chat. At this time, Parker had to explain clearly and said with a cold face, "Qingqing just told me that Molly accepted your idea. I just wanted to tell you."


    The tiger was stunned and then ecstatic: "really? Does Molly really think so? "


    Parker was too lazy to talk to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    The tiger, however, refused to let go. He approached Parker and asked, "when did Molly say that? Did she say when she accepted me? "


    Parker punches on the stone hill.


    "Boom


    The stone slides down and the tiger beast is crushed by Mount Tai.


    Parker clapped his hands and sighed: it''s clean at last.


    The stone with a small tree swayed and rose. A strong man stood against the stone and was hit in the face, but his face was red. He didn''t get angry at all. He offended his partner first.


    "When did Molly say that? Tell me Tiger bear the stone to walk toward Parker, but the stone on his body keeps pushing Parker out.


    Wherever Parker went, he followed him, which forced him to stop working and reply, "yesterday."


    The tiger grinned, showing a row of dazzling white teeth. That brilliant smile, let Parker experience the male bitterness.


    It''s not easy to pursue a female. Parker tells the whole story: "yesterday, you asked my family Qingqing to give you some food to Molly. Qingqing asked Molly. It turns out that someone told her that the male of the tribe disliked her and didn''t have a passion for her. Maybe you cared about her at that time and let her accept you


    The tiger heard the words, but the joy was all scattered. The muscles on his face trembled and suddenly threw the big stone out of his body.


    "Who said that?"


    Then he remembered that yesterday Molly was crying after talking to Carl. He had the answer and immediately turned into a beast.


    "Roar! Roar


    A series of angry tiger howls spread among the mountains.


    Parker frowned, picked up the stone the tiger had dropped and left.


    Carl heard the challenge, lost the stone on his shoulder and turned into a beast.


    Two tigers face each other, one is angry, the other is indifferent and ruffian.


    [did you tell Molly that the male dislikes her and doesn''t love her? ¡¿The earless tiger held back his anger and opened his mouth and asked, "yesterday you inquired about her. I only told you that she has not been in love and has no partner. ¡¿


    Carl licked his paw and said, "you don''t say there are other males. ¡¿


    [so you admit that you told her that yesterday. ¡¿Enraged by his indifferent attitude, the earless beast growls and pours at Carl.


    Carl immediately gathered up at random, and roared at each other.


    Two tigers fight with each other in an instant, and they are two pattern animals. The short eared tiger becomes two pattern hands first, and its strength is stable. And Karl has a wealth of terrible experience in actual combat, and he has the upper hand.


    The earless beast didn''t think of him at all, and was shocked when they met.


    The two beasts were fighting fiercely, and a white shadow rushed to them, sending out a stronger roar: "roar!"


    The roar of the tiger made the rocks tremble slightly. The two tigers in the fight were all at once, lying on the ground instinctively and whining.


    Vincent gave Carl a cold look and said to the earless tiger, "go back to work. ¡¿


    "woo Hoo!" The earless tiger responded with a low voice, and turned around and glared at Carl fiercely and ran away.


    Vincent walked up to Carl and said in a cold voice, "you should know where I''m from. ¡¿Wang, I don''t understand what you mean. ¡¿Carl, who behaves like a kitten in front of the tiger king, replies in horror.


    I don''t understand. ¡¿


    Vincent took a final look at Carl and turned away.


    He is also famous in Yancheng, although not all the orcs know him, but at least the tiger beast has not heard of him. I hope this young tiger doesn''t have so much hatred. It doesn''t come from wandering around.


    Carl also became human and went to work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Vinson had marked the route of the siege, and the males followed the smell, built a wall with boulders, and poured it with prepared mud and stone paste.


    There are two components of mud and stone slurry: one is the special stone commonly seen in the cracks of stone hills, and the other is the clay from the riverbed.


    Stone broken into powder, together with clay, dried up, and turned into a hard object similar to stone, and modern cement has a common beauty. Only mud and stone slurry is more solid and fine.


    The job was given to alvar, who could fly. Hundreds of orcs built the walls. He just had to pour them along. It was easy.


    After a busy day, at dusk, Vincent arranged a team to hunt food, and a group of animals returned to the tribe.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing is at the edge of the water pit. The leopard and the white tiger stand out from the crowd of tigers. She can see them at a glance.


    This day she was not bored, helped lanze check the water wheel, repaired the broken parts, and unconsciously it was dark.


    Parker turns around Bai Qingqing twice and rubs Bai Qingqing''s waist with his dirty head. "Ouwu ~"


    "why is there so much soil on his head?" Bai Qingqing patted him on the head and turned to see Bai Hu.


    Vincent was white and clean, in sharp contrast to Parker.


    Bai Qingqing poked Parker''s head. "Why do you think Vincent is so clean?"


    "Hoo!" Parker snorted discontentedly.


    Bai Qingqing saw that he looked tired and put a soft voice in his way: "OK, it''s hard. Please sit down and have a rest."


    Parker shuddered and ran quickly to the puddle. "Dong!" A sound, jumped into the water, splashed a large - piece of water.


    The old male beasts of the tribe had already set up firewood around the water pit, and as soon as they came back, they would light it with flint.


    The orcs begin to clear their prey in the puddle. The blood melts into the water. Parker and lanze in the water scramble to the shore.


    Bai Qingqing is still sitting by the puddle, and Becky is sitting next to her. Nestling close to Ford, even the cubs were left in the cold.


    Because of Becky''s dependence on her partner, and because she had just given birth to a baby, Ford didn''t go out today. She was the only adult tiger left in the tribe.


    "Meow ~"


    the little tiger, like a flower cat, huddled around Becky and stumbled into the fire.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help saying, "be careful they''re scalded."


    As soon as Ford swept his tail, he waved the four kittens away. Their legs are soft, they stagger a few steps, or fall on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart has been sprouted. She glances at her cub and grabs its tail.


    Originally, I wanted to pull the old three over, but I didn''t expect the tail in my hand to "Shua" and take it away.


    "Oh The third one was startled. In an instant, he bounced his body. He rotated 180 degrees in the air with incredible agility. The leopard fart - Gu facing baiqingqing turned into a leopard''s head.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing flicked her finger on the third forehead: "come and give her mother a hug."


    Old three see is the mother to relax, happy to run over, lying on the mother''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing touched the soft leopard hair on her legs, and then looked at the tiger cub who had just been born. She couldn''t help saying, "I''ve grown up."


    "Woo Hoo ~" the old three happily answered. Children like to grow up.


    The eldest and the second are jealous, and all of them lie around baiqingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Bai Qingqing envies Becky''s cute baby, but she doesn''t know that she has become the envy of many females.


    Parker roasted his own prey and brought baiqingqing''s fine food from home, so he had time to sit down.


    "Parker, I remember that the millet will grow in three or four months. Can we plant it now?" Bai Qingqing asked, "do you see a suitable wasteland outside?"


    Parker thought for a while and said, "now that the little rainy season has passed, the best growth period for foxtail millet has passed, and the big rainy season will come in three months...."


    "Bai Qingqing was disappointed and dropped her eyebrows," then forget it. "


    Paxton was distressed and said, "I''ll go to Tianxing grassland and scatter some wild millet. If it rains, I''ll cover it with something."


    "Well, just plant a few and leave a fresh one." Baiqingqing road.


    Today, the males were tired, ate their food, and soon left.


    The next morning


    the males began a busy day. Parker got up a little earlier than everyone else and went to scatter the wheat before he started.


    The males worked day after day, and the progress of the city wall was very fast. The wall was completed by enclosing the open space of tianxingcao.


    Jasmine ate flame fruit for seven days, which finally had an intuitive effect - hair - feeling.


    Alva was the first one to come back. Jasmine ran out of the road as soon as she heard his voice, and dropped a few drops of blood with female fragrance on the road.


    "Alva!" Molly yelled at the peacock in the sky.


    Both birds and animals have good eyesight. Alva saw the blood on jasmine''s leg at a glance, and his round eyes seemed to be more round in an instant, tilting his wings and sliding downward.


    "Coo --" Alva looked up and down at the jasmine.


    Both sexes have a strong primitive attraction to males, Alva always knew, but he underestimated that instinct.


    Had it not been for Bai Qingqing''s goal, he would have immediately launched a fierce pursuit.


    Even so, he now wants to roll on the spot to release his body''s exciting energy.


    It''s strange that Bella has smelled the smell before, and there is no such uncontrollable excitement.


    It must be because this is too close to the female.


    Jasmine was very nervous, but still maintained her female arrogant posture. She raised her chin slightly and said, "I''m in love. You should be my male."


    Peacock claws on the ground to grasp a claw print, nervous heart instantly crazy jump up.


    Why don''t you accept it? Anyway, Bai Qingqing''s partner is so strong that he has no hope. Molly is willing to make herself her first partner. She must like herself best.


    But suddenly thinking of jasmine and other males, Alva was unhappy. He even saw two tigers fighting for her, one of which she abandoned.


    Abandonment is the most feared thing for the male. Thinking of the poor tiger, Alva''s excitement dissipated like a tide.


    Alvaro turned into a human figure, and her beautiful face was calm. "No interest. You''d better go to your male counterparts."


    Molly''s uneasy heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Her tears turned around in her eyes, and she just held back.


    Don''t let him think how much he likes him, let him be proud.


    "Listen up, this is the last chance I''ll give you!" Molly snapped


    Alva looks at Molly in silence, for a moment there is no response. Molly stamped her foot heavily and turned and ran away.


    The tigers and beasts came back to the tribe in groups.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The tigers and beasts came back to the tribe in groups, and a gust of wind with a female smell blew in the face, and all the unmarried tigers'' eyes were green.


    "Hoo!" It''s Jasmine!


    In the past, there were only 22 females in the tribe. The males were familiar with the smell of each female, and they immediately had an answer.


    After several tigers were searching for the source of the smell, he came back to his senses and ran after it crazily. He broke out with the greatest potential and soon left the tiger far away.


    Carl, who is also a two pattern beast, also surpasses a group of young tiger beasts and follows closely behind the earless tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Molly was about to climb up the tree hole when a tiger roared from behind. She turned around.


    "What can I do for you?" The jasmine withered away.


    The earless Tiger stood up and turned into a human figure. He said excitedly, "have you made love?"


    Up and down looked at jasmine, saw her legs - between the two bright red blood stains, eyes showed a trace of panic, "go back to lie down."


    In a hurry, he even forgot the purpose of looking for magic.


    Molly laughs, did not expect to choose to go, or the original pursuit of the most intimate.


    "You''re here to marry me." Jasmine goes to earless tiger.


    Stronger female sweet smell came, Edgar''s brain was full of blood, and his dark skin could not hide the red on his face. The whole person became rigid into wood, and the growth organs between legs were swollen and swollen.


    Molly looked down and was quite satisfied. She missed the body of the earless tiger and said, "yes, I''ll go to your house today."


    Edgar''s mind was completely lost. When Molly urged him to lead the way, he regained his athletic ability and followed Molly''s side step by step.


    Because of the excitement, his pace is very fast, but he can''t surpass jasmine. He can only make the pace as small as possible, which is very funny.


    Carl and several young tigers blocked their way.


    "Jasmine..." Before Carl finished speaking, he was interrupted by the earless tiger.


    "Let''s go home." Edgar said to Molly in a soft voice, and with that he took up the little girl.


    The earless tiger thinks that Carl makes Jasmine cry, because the male dislikes that she can''t make love. At this time, he is elated.


    Molly glanced at them and sank her head wearily into Edgar''s arm, not to see the animals.


    Edgar knew Molly didn''t want to take the outside and strode home.


    Molly has already chosen a mate. Some tigers have not kept up with them. They are ready to please Molly when she is better. Carl was the only one to keep up.


    "Molly, you''ve chosen your first partner now. Can you accept me?" Carl asked after him.


    "Go away!" Edgar looks back at Carl and hugs Molly more tightly.


    Carl also follows, although the male wants to share partners with other people, but this does not mean that they are weak possessive, on the contrary, their possessiveness is terrible.


    Edgar can''t bear it. He holds Jasmine in one arm, freeing his hand and beating Carl hard.


    "Bang!" Carl fell to the ground.


    Edgar was stunned at such an easy defeat of his formidable rival in the duel, and looked at his fist, which was somewhat unreal.


    Carl got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "if you kill me, I won''t give up pursuing jasmine."


    "You want to die!" Cried Edgar.


    Just as he was about to put Molly down and kill Carl, Molly took his arm.


    Molly glanced at Carl, opened her mouth and uttered a soft voice: "I accept you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    At least Carl was nice to her, not as proud as a female as the Green Peacock.


    Hum, Bai Qingqing must not accept him. No female wants him to be the best! She''s going to find more males and ask Alva to regret his death! Tell him to leave him alone.


    Edgar''s elation subsided. He hugged Molly again, looked at Carl with disgust, and went on walking towards his home.


    Carl calmed down and followed in silence, with a smile on his lips.


    They made a lot of noise. Bai Qingqing also saw it at her own door. Not from looking in the direction of Alva.


    Molly said she would be the first to find Alva. So Alva refused her?


    Today is still eating "big pot rice", Bai Qingqing is still sitting by the water pit. Molly is not in good health. Carl roasts the meat and takes it back.


    Strangely, Alva didn''t come out to eat.


    It''s still sunny during the day, but suddenly it changes at night. There was a strong wind in the mountains and the air was stifling.


    The orcs quickly settled their dinner and went home.


    Boom -


    a blast of thunder fell from the sky, bringing heavy rain and "clattering" it into the forest, which stained the air with moisture.


    "Finally it''s raining. I''m almost hot." Bai Qingqing lies on the tree mouth road, breathing the rain air outside, feeling that the body is moistened from inside to outside.


    "Take a bath. It''s dark. Can I help you?"


    Bai Qingqing looks back at Parker, though she can''t see anything clearly for a long time.


    Also did not use the light bead illumination, Bai Qingqing felt that it was more comfortable for her eyes not to see.


    Vincent''s back to baiqingqing, looking outside, "today''s city wall will be poured with mud and stone again."


    "There are peacocks in anyway. He flies around and pours them in a short time." "It''s been raining these days, Curtis?" Parker said, looking at Curtis, who was still in his nest


    Curtis raised his eyes and gave Parker a "nonsense" look.


    "Then shut down for a few days." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing felt lucky and said, "it''s just let Jasmine have a love affair. Her male can take good care of her."


    "Reproduction is the biggest thing. Even if I have to continue working, I will leave her a male to take care of her," Vincent said with her back to Bai Qingqing


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing said, and suddenly hated iron and steel: "let Molly guard against Kaer. I didn''t expect that she would accept him as a partner so soon. It''s only a few days!"


    At home, Vincent knew rootless beast best and said, "not a companion, but a lover at best."


    "Poor Carl, too." Bai Qingqing thought that she had almost broken the partnership with Curtis, and felt very guilty.


    However, she will not accept Curtis, one is forced, the biggest reason is not to understand Curtis, do not trust him. But Molly and Carl have known each other for so many years. Why didn''t they accept it in those years? They accepted it in a few days?


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t think of it. She was too lazy to think about it. She took a bath.


    The wet and humid environment made Curtis energetic, and his blood red eyes were staring at Bai Qingqing''s carcass.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help being hairy. When she turned her head, she saw two pairs of shining eyes. A pair of green, a pair of red, two pairs of eyes at a glance.


    Bai Qingqing speeded up the speed and finished the washing in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing with a half smile and said mercilessly, "no problem, I have strength."


    In the morning, Bai Qingqing, died.


    It rained intermittently for several days. On the afternoon of the fifth day, the sky finally cleared up. Again, Vincent and the wet air decided to start tomorrow.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing and went to the secret snake cave to molt.


    Molly lies at the tree mouth and looks at Bai Qingqing and Curtis leaving. She throws her branches out of the tree.


    I really want to go out and play. It''s suffocating.


    "Want to go out and play?"


    "Yes Molly replied, turning to see that it was Carl, she lost interest. "Forget it. Edgar''s hunting may come back at any time. It''s not good for him to wait for us."


    Molly can''t ignore the fact that Carl is a rootless beast, and of course she can''t rest assured of him.


    Carl looked at Molly with a smile on his face, but his eyes showed sadness. "You still don''t forgive me."


    "No Molly immediately said, looking at Carl pitifully, she cut her hair and said, "then go out for a walk. I''m still bleeding. I''ll be back in a minute


    Carl turned from sadness to joy and said, "let''s go and see the star flowers."


    Molly also came to be interested, "OK."


    Carl carried Jasmine off his back and ran to the star meadow in the shape of a beast.


    A few days of heavy rain washed away most of the flowers, Tianxing grassland exposed more green, dotted with sparse white flowers, but also have a different style.


    "Let me down. I''ve got your back dirty." Molly, sorry.


    Carl continued to run forward with Molly and said, "it''s OK. I like to carry you. ¡¿


    Jasmine was very moved. There were a lot of water droplets in the grass, so I still sat on the back of the tiger and said nothing more.


    But Carl ran deeper and deeper, the star grass was higher than the tiger''s back, and jasmine was still stained with rain.


    Molly wiped the animal skin skirt, frowned and said, "I want to go back. My clothes are wet."


    [OK. ¡¿Carl immediately returned, jasmine heard a little perfunctory smell, a little unhappy, but did not think much, lying on the back of the tiger to hide the water drops.


    Carl turned around and ran for a long time before she came out of Tianxing grassland. Molly looked up and was stunned.


    Molly''s heart a cluttered, angry and afraid, "I want to go back to the tribe, what do you want me to do outside?"


    "Hoo!" Carl snorted and suddenly sped out. Molly screamed and almost fell off the tiger''s back. She quickly lowered her body to embrace Aohu.


    The city wall is not surrounded by this opening, and there are several male beasts guarding here. Seeing them, he chatted: "every time the rain stops, the females love to come out and play. Now there are no scorpions who dare to come and run outside the tribe."


    "No. I''ll be out in a few minutes. "


    Because Carl is jasmine''s approved partner, he doesn''t find any abnormality. Carl dashed out of the gap and was soon out of sight.


    "Stop Molly was so scared that she began to cry. The plants on both sides were retreating rapidly. She wanted to jump down, but she had no courage to act.


    Looking back, the scenery is completely strange.


    Molly thought of Becky. Her fear finally overcame her timidity. She took a deep breath and jumped off the tiger''s back.


    The petite body fell on the ground covered with damp wet rotten leaves and rolled several times before stopping. His clothes immediately turned muddy.


    Carl also stops and strides back to Molly. Where is there a little warmth in tiger eyes? Yes, just crazy hate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    At this time, jasmine really sank down, and the blood on her face faded clean.


    She shivered and sat on the ground, moving back and crying, "don''t come here!"


    As soon as the tiger''s mouth was pulled, the beast shaped Carl showed a smile arc similar to the face''s ridicule. However, this mockery was put on the tiger''s face, how to see how ferocious his face was.


    He opened the tiger''s mouth.


    "Ah --"


    in the sharp scream of the female, there is a roar of angry tiger not far away.


    Carl looked up and saw an earless tiger with blood on its mouth and a large abandoned prey behind it.


    Ironically, that''s enough prey for two males.


    Molly looked up and exclaimed in surprise, "Edgar, help me!"


    "Roar!" Edgar let out a more angry roar of the tiger and leaped to Carl.


    Calve ducked his powerful lunge, then darted to Edgar''s side at an incredible speed and raised his forepaws.


    The smile on Molly''s face has just unfolded. Edgar has been knocked to the ground. Carl bites him hard on his waist, and a large piece of blood overflows.


    "Hoo!" Edgar earned his money, pulled himself out of the mouth of the enemy beast, took a large piece of meat, and turned his head on it.


    Molly was stunned. Before Edgar was better than Carl, why did he lose so quickly?


    She stumbled to her feet, turned and ran back. The intense exercise left two bright red streaks of blood on her legs.


    Carl and Edgar in the fight also looked at Molly, another Fierce bite, Edgar''s huge body fell to the ground.


    Looking at the staggering figure of the female, Edgar struggled to get up and fight again. He was bitten and flung out.


    Carl licked - licked his paw and ran after him. After a while, he chased after the man, and then, as if he were hunting for prey, mercilessly jumped up, and a pair of front paws pressed the female dead on the ground.


    "Pain!" Molly moaned.


    [pain? ¡¿The nail in Carl''s claw opens, and the skin under the claw immediately emits blood beads, in exchange for another painful cry from the female.


    The trembling body under his paw is so happy that Carl licks jasmine''s back heavily and licks it. [there will be more pain in the future. Don''t die. ¡¿


    after that, she grabbed the female''s clothes and ran, regardless of the female''s scream of pain caused by being dragged.


    As the sound of tiger roaring spreads far away, several tigers and beasts guarding the sky star grass hear the movement and look at each other for a few eyes, and divide them into half to check.


    Soon they found Edgar, dying under the tree, with his claws crawling forward, but unable to move.


    [save Jasmine ¡¿With a word Edgar closed his heavy eyelids.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger spread all over the tribe.


    Vincent''s face changed. He left his tools for polishing stones, turned into a tiger and quickly drove back to the tribe.


    What happened? ¡¿Vincent asked with a calm face.


    The patriarch was about to rush out. When he saw that it was the king of tiger, he could bear the anxiety and said, "Jasmine was robbed by Carl. ¡¿


    [oops. ¡¿Vincent looked at the direction of his home and said: "help me tell Qingqing that I can save her by myself. You guard the tribe. ¡¿


    the patriarch knew that he was not as good as the tiger king. He had the highest success rate of rescuing his own female cubs, and he was grateful: "good. ¡¿


    Vincent turned and ran out of the tribe, and there was a peafowl singing in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "I''ll go with you." Alvar turned into a human figure and stood on the Boulevard.


    Vinson looked at him and said nothing, which was acquiescence.


    The two beasts quickly left the sight of the beasts.


    Although Alva flies fast, but he can''t track and find, can only follow Vincent to fly. The two animals follow the smell to the desert, and Vinson''s tiger eyes squint.


    It looks like Carl''s in burning city. That''s right. Even if Carl wants to keep Molly there, he has to see if he has the strength.


    They have to find them before Carl gets into burning city, or it''s bad.


    The desert is so mobile that the smell dissipates quickly. Fortunately, shortly after the rain stopped, the sand was wet and damp, and a series of obvious footprints could be seen.


    Vincent did not dare to have a moment''s delay. He turned into a human figure and said, "watch and find Molly as soon as possible."


    "GA --"


    Alva flapped his wings and flew high, and Vincent flew into the desert. Vincent followed.


    Not far away --


    "Oh!" A clump of grass trembled and a slight groan came out.


    Then, a tall man came out with the female only reaching his chest.


    "You let me go. I''m wrong. Haven''t I accepted you as a partner? Why do you want to hurt me Molly cried. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Accept?" Carl picks up Molly''s chin and forces her to raise her head. He looked at Molly''s face and said, "do you accept the real me? Will you accept me now? "


    Molly swallowed her mouth in horror, then nodded and said, "as long as you don''t harm me, we will return to the tribe, and you will still be my partner."


    "You lie." Carl''s voice was low, his face gloomy. He squeezed his chin tightly and enjoyed jasmine''s small face wrinkled with pain.


    "The year I left the tribe, I learned how to seduce females. What you like is the silhouette of the males I have seen."


    Molly is stunned.


    Carl suddenly laughed, and his other hand touched her face. "With this method, I successfully seduced many females, and then I tried on you. I didn''t expect that you, who are so difficult to do, have become the fastest one for me


    A string of tears rolled from Jasmine''s wide open eyes, hit her rough big hand and fell down.


    "I''m sorry..." "How can you let me go?" she sobbed


    Carl looked down at his heart, grabbed it hard and slid out a bloody claw mark. The pain of the body was like an anesthetic, which relieved his lost feeling for a moment.


    Here, there are several deep and shallow scars, which are often found on rootless animals. Even orcs took out their hearts and died.


    "If I die, I''ll probably let you go." Carl picks up jasmine and walks into the desert.


    His feet were bound with flat plates. He walked on the sand without any trace. He walked in the opposite direction to the king tiger.


    Vinson and Alva went all the way, but they didn''t find any clues, and finally they even broke their footprints.


    "It''s blown away by the wind." Alva turned into a human figure, lying on the ground and sniffing. His voice was full of anxiety: "can''t smell I can''t smell anything That stupid girl


    Even if you are fond of playing, you have lost yourself. It''s too bad to pick a male. If you''re as good as Bai Qingqing, won''t you learn from Bai Qingqing?


    However, thinking that he is also the male that Molly sees, Alva feels a claw in his knee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Vincent shrugged his nose and didn''t reply. Suddenly something came to his mind and ran madly towards burning city.


    "Tiger king?" Alva quickly catch up, running and turning into a beast, flapping his wings and flying.


    "Gaga --"


    Vincent was still climbing the dunes, and the peacock glided over him. He looked up and turned into a human again.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go straight to burning city, which should be where Carl is going. We can only stop him at the gate Vincent said.


    Alva nodded heavily and was about to fly. When his claws tightened, the whole bird was pulled off.


    "GA --"


    there was a shrill scream in the desert, mixed with the beating of wings.


    Vincent turned over and rode on the peacock and said in a deep voice, "sorry, you are faster. I direct the direction. "


    Alva:.... " He said that he could carry two males. Yes, but that was just a metaphor. He didn''t want to carry a male!


    Well, it''s important to find someone.


    This is definitely the most humiliating part of his life. He will have to ask Molly for it in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Black, occupy the whole field of vision.


    The air was full of thick earthy smell, which was obviously not long after it was dug out.


    Bai Qingqing was gnawing at her fingernails and regretted that: why didn''t she bring a pearl stick? It''s so dark. I feel my eyes are useless.


    There was no movement outside for a long time. Bai Qingqing felt it and went to the earth cave. He asked softly, "Curtis? How are you? "


    It''s still quiet.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing''s voice was anxious and opened her eyes, but she couldn''t see anything.


    I regret that I didn''t bring the light source.


    "Curtis, are you all right? Where are you? " Bai Qingqing, in order not to press his stomach, climbs out of the small earth cave on his side, touching the wall of the cave with one hand and waving it with the other.


    "Curtis, don''t scare me."


    All the way to the head, Bai Qingqing walked along the soil wall and went inside again. She walked a whole circle without touching Curtis'' body.


    "Hello! Are you still there? " Bai Qingqing rubs his eyes. He can''t see anything.


    "You won''t leave me alone. Ah Bai Qingqing yelled and said to herself, "Curtis won''t forget me. Has he gone back?"


    In Bai Qingqing''s voice, it seems that there is a "hissing" sound.


    Curtis held back his smile and quietly moved away when Bai Qingqing was about to step on his tail.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and listened for a while, her chin was shriveled.


    It was forgotten as expected. There was no sound in the cave.


    If Curtis was there, at least she could see the glowing eyes, so she decided there were no snakes in the hole.


    However, Bai Qingqing ignored one point, that is, there is no light at all. The eyes of snakes and beasts do not shine by themselves, they just reflect light. Curtis can also "see" Bai Qingqing with his keen letter.


    Bai Qingqing can''t tell which side is the exit and which side is the small earth hole he stayed in. After touching it for a long time, she confirmed the exit. Bai Qingqing muttered: "it''s still blocked with stones. How can I get out?"


    It''s dangerous for her to go back alone. It''s better to wait here.


    Bai Qingqing gave up the treatment. She turned around and blinked, "it''s so dark..."


    Too many horror movies, Bai Qingqing''s tragedy.


    I couldn''t touch people before, but now I feel that there are people on the left, people on the right, people in front of them, and there seems to be people behind special me.


    It''s exciting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Bai Qingqing is going to cry and touch his stomach. "I''m not afraid. There''s a baby with me."


    In order to embolden herself, Bai Qingqing reaches out to feel someone in front of her


    How could I touch something!!!


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that she quickly withdrew her hand and immediately responded, "Curtis, it''s you, isn''t it?"


    Again, he reached out and touched it, but he waved it empty.


    She didn''t dare to think about anything else. She would bite Curtis.


    "Curtis! I''m touching you. Get out of here


    Bai Qingqing''s face was full of eyebrows and eyes, and roared: "dare to scare me! I''m not going to feed you today! "


    Curtis''s mouth curved, thinking that he did not eat, and now Xiaobai has no food to eat.


    Curtis didn''t make a sound for a long time. Bai Qingqing couldn''t touch him again. He had no words to say: "I think of your hole in the Qinghu lake. I fell down. It''s very dark inside, but I can see things."


    "I didn''t expect, because I took your snake molt, and now we are together." Bai Qingqing touched her belly and felt that the atmosphere was warm and warm. She said with a smile, "it''s late. Let''s go home."


    Bai Qingqing''s attitude is very natural. She turns around and looks like she''s waiting for Curtis to open a hole.


    Even Curtis doubted for a moment whether Bai Qingqing was really sure of his existence.


    But he recognized the trill in Bai Qingqing''s voice.


    I learned to cheat people.


    Curtis, who has never seen a horror film, has no way to understand the sequelae of this kind of film, but feels strange: why is Xiaobai so afraid? Look at it. It''s like there are many beasts in the cave.


    Is the female afraid of the dark? It''s strange.


    While Curtis was thinking, Bai Qingqing collapsed and hugged her body.


    It''s not Curtis, it''s god horse? Even through has happened, the beast can become - human, the occurrence of some ghost story is not impossible.


    Curtis is enjoying the female''s interesting reaction in the dark. Since she thinks there are wild animals in the cave, he can give her some sense of reality.


    Curtis quietly came to the left of baiqingqing and blew his breath - the breath of the beast.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her arm and felt gloomy - no, no, no, psychological effect. It must not be a ghost. I just hit the wall.


    Curtis came to the right of baiqingqing again and blew his breath - the breath of the beast, x2.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed her mouth and held her body tighter.


    Curtis stood tall and hung his hair on his white head, gently moving.


    Bai Qingqing raised her hand and grabbed her cold hair! What a ghost


    Thinking that the ghost was on top of his head, Bai Qingqing immediately squatted on the ground.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis finally failed to hold back, and made an obvious sound of spitting messages.


    Bai Qingqing looked up suspiciously and immediately lowered her head in fear.


    Was that Curtis'' voice just now? That cool silk is right for Curtis''s hair.


    "Damn it!" Bai Qingqing stood up and said, "Curtis, you play with me!"


    He reached out and grabbed a lot of hair. Whether it''s a ghost or a snake, pull it down.


    Bai Qingqing pulls her hair with her hands. The more she pulls, the more she thinks it''s Curtis.


    From above came a string of light laughter, Curtis fell down and hugged Bai Qingqing''s body, "so timid?"


    Bai Qingqing: Ma Dan, the children are scared out, OK? Don''t play with pregnant women like this!


    "Go away! No more molting with you! I never thought you were such a snake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Curtis hugs Bai Qingqing and laughs softly. Bai Qingqing can feel the vibration of his chest, and suddenly can''t get angry.


    "And laugh." Bai Qingqing said in a bad way.


    "Hungry? Let''s go home. " Curtis said, retreating a little, and the tail of the snake jerked up the exit.


    "Boom -"


    accompanied by a loud noise, bright light spilled into the soil hole. Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but squint at her eyes. She was still stimulated by the strong light and her eyes burst into tears.


    Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing''s face on his chest, covered her head with the snake molt, and swam out.


    Somewhere along the way, curtiston stopped and "hissed ~"


    "what''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes adapted to the light and looked around.


    Not far away, there were a few patches of blood on the grass, the plants fell down, obviously experienced a fight.


    "There seems to be something wrong with your female friend." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing was nervous and asked, "who is it?"


    "The female of the patriarch."


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of her and Carl''s affair, her face changed greatly, "let''s go back quickly!"


    The tribe was silent, and a female could not be seen. They were all hiding in the tree hole. All the males who work outside are gloomy.


    Parker and the cubs were basking in the only place under their trees where the sun could shine. The cubs picked each other''s hair. Parker licked them from time to time. It looked very warm.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, Parker immediately got up and shook his tail.


    "Ooh ~"


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing jumped out of Curtis'' arms and went to Parker, "what''s the matter? Where''s Jasmine? "


    Parker wagged his tail for a meal, then quickly shortened, and his whole body became human. Standing up straight, Parker said, "it''s been robbed. Vincent and Alva are going after it."


    "Alva went too?" Bai Qingqing thought of the blood on the ground. On the way, Curtis told the owner of the blood. She asked again, "where''s Molly''s partner? The tiger without ears


    "I''m not dead yet. I don''t know if I can survive," Parker said


    At Bai Qingqing''s strong request, Parker accompanied her to see Edgar.


    The tiger had no regular veterinarian, so the patriarch applied herbs to Edgar''s wound and left him to die.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing went in, a group of flies "buzzing" scattered from the tiger, flying all over the room.


    If it was not for the slight ups and downs of the tiger''s abdomen, baiqingqing would have thought it had been dead for a long time.


    "What kind of environment?" Bai Qingqing waved the fly in front of her, "no, he will surely die if you put it like this."


    "What else can we do?" "If his partner has other males, he can take care of him and help drive away flies. Now that''s the only way. Don''t worry about your business," Parker said


    Parker knows Bai Qingqing. She is kind-hearted and can''t bear to kill any good-looking prey, let alone a living ORC.


    Bai Qingqing frowns. She doesn''t know medicine, but she also knows that wound infection is the greatest danger. With so many flies, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t die, maggots will soon emerge.


    At least get rid of the flies. After thinking about it, Bai Qingqing thought that the bottom of the water pit was a good place. There were no flies at all, the temperature was low, and the bacteria were not easy to breed.


    Bai Qingqing took Parker''s hand and begged, "you can help. Take him to the puddle and give him to Lazer


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s wrinkled face, and his heart softened and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Arriving at the puddle, Bai Qingqing asks Parker to clean Edgar''s wound and apply the medicine again.


    Parker threw the tiger into the water impatiently, shaking like a sheet.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Well, it''s better to take a whole body bath than to take bacteria.


    Lanze was very good to talk, and agreed without saying a word.


    He was overgrown with herbs, and Lazer carried him to the bottom.


    Everyone had no hope for Edgar, but he never stopped breathing, did not eat or drink, and three days later, miraculously came out of the bottom of the puddle.


    The tiger walked on the ground shaking its head, so weak that a gust of wind could blow it down. The hair on the body is dark and dark, the hair on the wound is dark green by the herbs, and the wound inside has been healed.


    Seeing the tiger, he asked, "where''s Jasmine? ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Vinson and Alva have already arrived at the city gate. They lie in ambush at the gate of the city for many days, but they can''t wait for Carl and Molly.


    There are several sand dunes in yanchengkou. There are many small holes in the sand dunes. There are various desert killers.


    Two of the black holes flashed green light and a male voice came out.


    "Will he not come here?"


    Hidden in the sand dunes, Alva blinks his dry eyelids and worries about the tunnel.


    The sand dune on the opposite side suddenly exploded. A white tiger jumped out of the ground and turned into a human figure. He said, "it should have been here long ago."


    Isn''t Carl really here? Or does Yancheng have other entrances?


    Alva also wanted to jump out. Vincent did not wait for him to move. He said, "you stay here. When you see them calling me, I''ll go in and look for it."


    "Good."


    Vincent turns back into a beast and runs to the burning city.


    A small black hole with a diameter of more than one meter is just enough for people to drill into. The female''s shrill cry is heard. The voice is bumped by something. There are also male''s hoarse low roar and several heavy breaths.


    Zoom out, the whole piece of yellow stone hill is full of such black holes, dense, like a honeycomb.


    Such a sound in several black holes have, stuffy spread out, so that the atmosphere has no reason to suppress to the extreme.


    White tiger approaches the nest step by step


    After an excited roar, the sound in the black hole is weakened. The female''s scream turned into a sob. But the heavy breath is still heavy.


    "Roar ~"


    "woo ~"


    there are several urgent roars from the black hole, including the sound of tigers, leopards and even the rustling sound of scorpions. The roar of the beast stopped and replaced by the man''s voice.


    "It''s my turn."


    "First of all


    A few men are fighting for priority.


    "Roar!" There was a roar in the cave, suppressing the others.


    The huge tiger stood up, which revealed the petite body below - her body trembled violently. When the tiger left, she immediately hugged her body and didn''t dare to cry.


    "This female is so beautiful. You have been enjoying it for several days. Let''s have a taste." A tiger, an animal, and a monkey rushed through the tunnel.


    Other males agreed.


    "Wuwu..." The female cried a little higher, moved to the corner and held herself into a ball.


    Carl glanced at the male in the hole and said in a cold voice, "it will be your share. I haven''t played enough. I don''t want to spoil it for you."


    There was a sneer in the hole. "I think you are reluctant to part with it. The other females you brought back are not so preferential. This female abandoned your partner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Carl''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He looked at the trembling female in the corner, went to grab her hair and raised her head.


    "Ah Jasmine''s upper body is lifted up, and she kneels on her knees. She has to hold the male''s legs to relieve the pain on her head.


    The dusty face was wet with tears, leaving two dirty traces of tears. The moisture of tears let her dry and peeling lips moisten a little.


    Although embarrassed, but the beautiful face is more likely to arouse the male destructive desire.


    "Gulu ~"


    several swallowing sounds are heard in the black hole.


    "Reluctant?" Carl raises her higher and pats Molly on the face. "You probably can''t guess that I was broken off by this female as soon as I got married. You have good memories of your partner, but I don''t have them at all. Looking at this face, I only feel disgust and hate! "


    For a moment, the male''s doubts were dispelled, and the female''s eyes took sympathy.


    There is no love, only hate, it can be imagined that she will be treated more cruelly than other females.


    "Woo Hoo!" Molly sobbed, hoarse and dried up like sand in her throat: "sorry, I was wrong Wuwuwu... "


    With a cold voice, Carl threw her heavily on the ground, kicked a piece of stinky raw meat to her side with his feet, and started a group of flying insects.


    "I advise you to eat it quickly. It''s your food if it''s broken."


    Molly glanced, sobbed and buried her head in her knee.


    The light in the cave suddenly dimmed.


    "Who!"


    Carl and the other males look out.


    Vincent stuck his head into a cave.


    "Roar!" An angry lion roared.


    Vincent jumped to the ground and said in a deep voice, "sorry, I went to the wrong nest."


    The lion''s angry eyes were immediately replaced by fear when they saw the other side''s face with four animal lines. They gave a pretentious roar and retracted into the hole.


    Again, the female screams and the male growls.


    Vinson sweeps the nest and turns to the next level.


    Yancheng residents are divided into four classes, the next floor is the third floor, hoping to find jasmine.


    Seeing the beast coming into the hole, Carl shrank his defensive stance. "What''s up?"


    Wolf beast to do human, said: "you let me at the gate of the tiger king, did not expect that he really found, is layer by layer search."


    The male face in the cave changed greatly, and jasmine was overjoyed, "the king has come to save me..."


    "Here I am!" Jasmine''s hoarse voice has not yet fallen, it is tightly covered her mouth.


    A male anxiously said, "what to do? Four pattern beast is not easy to deal with. Aren''t you promoted to the top? Take her to the top. Maybe you can get the protection of the city Lord. "


    Carl scolded "fool" and said, "the city Lord will not care about our small things. There are few animals there. Do you want me to go in and put the female in front of the tiger king?"


    The male animal who spoke suddenly closed his mouth.


    Carl threw jasmine to the males, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t let her make a sound. I''ll lead the tiger king away."


    The males took over the females, and immediately kneaded and kneaded.


    These male hands even less light, jasmine pain eyes shed more tears, but can only make a "Wuwu" sound.


    Carl walked to the entrance of the cave, his feet stopped, his eyes slanting to the back: "if I smell anyone in her body, die!"


    The males were restrained a little, and when Carl left, they only dared to have fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    There are a lot less orcs in the third level. Those who can get to this level are all masters, but they are definitely powerful in the same level.


    There are a lot less black holes in the grottoes, but a rough look shows that there are hundreds of holes in several stone mountains.


    Naturally, Vincent couldn''t go in one by one. He climbed on the rock mountain with his ears up. When he heard a female voice inside, he went in to have a look.


    "Roar!"


    There is a roar of a tiger behind him? ¡¿


    Vincent immediately jumped down from the rock mountain and rushed to Carl who was coming out of the innermost layer of burning city.


    Carl reflexively jumps back to the center of burning city. The scorpion at the gate doesn''t stop him, which makes Vincent eat a lot.


    I didn''t expect that Carl had only two lines, so he went into the innermost layer. However, this also makes sense, the higher the animal print, the stronger the opponent is, and the higher the level is, the worse it will be.


    The promotion of Yancheng is to select the strong in the same level.


    Give me the jasmine! ¡¿Vincent calmed down and said.


    Carl paced in place and said, "Molly, I gave it to my companion. You can''t find her. ¡¿


    the muscles on the white tiger''s face trembled, and the scar made his eyes look like a devil. He walked into the center, staring at Carl and looking at the hiding places in the center.


    Carl is to mislead the tiger king Molly in the center of Yancheng. Then he will put jasmine on the third floor and it will be completely safe.


    Feeling the killing intention from the tiger king, Carl said: "I was jasmine''s partner. With me, she can be more comfortable. If you kill me ¡¿


    Carl''s meaning is self-evident.


    Vincent''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly jumped up and rushed at Carl.


    Carlton''s hair exploded as he went, "whoops!" A sound, has not had time to jump away, was a pair of beast claws dead press on the ground. In front of Vincent, he was weaker than Edgar, who had been bitten by himself before.


    Dare you threaten me? ¡¿Vincent cracked his white tusks. The roots were thick and strong, and the tips were sharp. They were too dangerous to be seen.


    Carl earned his money and found he couldn''t move. He puffed out a puff of foul air. But This is the center of burning city, where the strongest live. Not every Orc is as weak as I am. You don''t have to grab people. ¡¿Even if you find a living jasmine, she will be half dead. ¡¿


    "Hmm!" Vincent grinned, the roots of his teeth and even his gums came out and bit down.


    "Ouch!"


    A tiger scream spread from the center of burning city.


    Vinson took his paws off Carl, his tongue took the blood from the tiger''s mouth, looked at him and said, "when I find Molly, it''s your death. ¡¿


    after that, white tiger turned and walked away.


    Lying on the ground, the tiger''s limbs pumping, a large piece of blood on the shoulder, was absorbed by the dry desert thirsty.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    Carl struggled to get up, his left forelimb dragged unnaturally on the sand, and his shoulder injury was deep visible bone, and even bone debris could be seen in the flesh and blood.


    Suffering from the pain, Carl limped off on his three feet, dragging a terrible bloodstain on the ground.


    Most of the blood is absorbed by the desert, and before the rest overflows into the sand, it is dried by the scorching sun and becomes a layer of blood skin covering the ground, attracting many insects to eat.


    In the castle in the center of burning city, a beautiful black haired man stands at the window, thinking in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    After a rough search, Vincent went out of the city to report to Alva. Then he began to search the top Orc''s house from house to house.


    Carr, in the shape of a man with a bloody arm, grabbed a handful of hot sand and rubbed it into the wound.


    "Roar!"


    The man raised his head and let out a wild animal''s roar. The muscles on his face trembled violently. When he regained his coldness, he was a beautiful face, but the anger in his eyes was heavier.


    Today is not a day for duels. The arena is cold and clean. There are no defeated orcs. The scorpions guarding the entrance of the grave pit look leisurely.


    The grave is located in a dense area in the center of burning city, and death and defeat will be the only chance for orcs to enter.


    Carl goes to the grave, and the scorpion of the guard greets him friendly.


    "Who are you fighting with again? You have to be careful in the near future Said a scorpion male.


    With a calm face and no response, Carl went to the grave and jumped down with his broken arm on one hand.


    The scorpions look at each other, and their eyes are puzzled - it''s not a good place to heal and avoid the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    The walls of the tiger tribe have been built, and the tribe looks peaceful and beautiful.


    An ordinary tree hole, filled with a full family.


    Curtis took snake molting to be by. Three leopard cubs were lying on the ground snoring. Bai Qingqing sat in a daze at the entrance of the tree. Parker held one foot and bit his nails.


    Bai Qingqing touched her bigger stomach, frowned, pressed her temple, and said, "it''s been half a month. Jasmine hasn''t heard from you yet! I''m so worried. "


    Just saying, the leg is suddenly too high, Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and quickly put her hands on the ground to avoid intimate contact with the floor.


    "What are you doing, Parker?" Bai Qingqing pressed her skirt tightly and asked in a confused way.


    Curtis looked up at them.


    Parker quickly put down Bai Qingqing''s leg and helped Bai Qingqing to sit still. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to turn over when you lifted it."


    Bai Qingqing dead fish eye looked at Parker, "don''t gnaw, I have a nail clipper now. Take it for me, I''ll cut it myself."


    Parker quickly hugged his feet and continued to gnaw. He took two bites and said, "you have a female in your stomach. Don''t be upset. Be happy."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath and grinned, but said, "I can''t be happy."


    When something goes wrong, it''s just that when you are in love, if Bai Qingqing dare not think about it.


    "What if Molly had a rootless cub? Can you be pregnant? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker looked up at Bai Qingqing and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Ah


    Curtis looked at them again and said in a voice, "finished eating?"


    Parker licked Bai Qingqing''s fingernails. He felt that one of them was not smooth enough. He chewed it twice before he put it down with satisfaction


    Bai Qingqing raised her wet toes and wanted to cry without tears.


    But to be honest, Parker''s gnawing is still good. His nails are smooth and neat, which is more comfortable than cutting with a nail knife.


    Curtis stood up, and the snake''s tail rolled baiqingqing over. "It''s fat again. I''ll measure it again."


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing touched her chest, and she was really full. She was not sure whether it was pregnancy or growing up.


    Curtis compared her with a snake and asked, "what do you want to wear? A dress or a two-piece suit? "


    Bai Qingqing was angry when she saw the snake sloughing. A few days ago, making clothes made Curtis difficult. Now it has become a habit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "It''s a dress. It''s loose. I can wear it when I want to be thin, and I can wear it when I''m pregnant." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis tilted his head and thought, "I''ll cut you on both sides of your waist and tie your abdomen with ribbons?"


    Bai Qingqing imagines it in her mind, and her expression splits - I rely on exposure!


    "no, no! Don''t mess with me Bai Qingqing said with a gesture of refusal.


    Curtis measured the size and left baiqingqing some "fat" space. With a slight stroke of his fingernail, he broke off the snake''s molt which was not invaded by water and fire. He sewed it carefully on the ground, and did not forget to wrap baiqingqing with the tail of the snake.


    When Bai Qingqing is free, she stares at Curtis to make clothes. Seeing that he is ready to sew the shoulder strap directly, she starts a new round of difficulties.


    "I want lace, and you sew the lace out of the shoulder strap with fine thread."


    Hum! I want you to scare me again!


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing in a puzzled way, "what kind of lace is it? How do you sew it? "


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, "it seems that the edge is sewed tightly with thread, and then the wrinkles are sewn out. It is lace."


    "Are you sure you want this?" Curtis''s eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s white tender shoulder, raised his hand and touched it. Bai Qingqing felt itchy and twisted his body to hide.


    "I''m afraid your skin will be cut." Curtis said, married for two years, he had a deep understanding of the feminine.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it and shook her head quickly, "forget it."


    Curtis''s snake slough is thin, but it''s as heavy as gold thread. The shoulder strap that bears the weight is flat.


    Just didn''t let Curtis embarrass, Bai Qingqing is very unhappy.


    Curtis indulged in a smile, pulled his hair and sewed it on the shoulder strap.


    "Ah! I don''t want lace! " Bai Qingqing wants to stop Curtis, but as soon as Curtis pulls her tail, she is sent to Parker.


    Parker was overjoyed and hugged Bai Qingqing and refused to let her go. "I''ll comb your hair."


    It''s really troublesome to comb the waist curls. Bai Qingqing is happy to be free when someone helps.


    Originally, she was ready to cut it. Curtis brought her backpack back to the beast city last time. With a comb, she didn''t have a hard heart.


    Bai Qingqing gives Curtis a look, and she nests in Parker''s arms and looks at her backpack.


    Things are still there, just traces of the years. She also turned to her cell phone and couldn''t turn it on. What surprised Bai Qingqing most was that the mirror was still complete.


    Looking in the mirror, his face was still a girl, but there was a little baby fat in his cheek, and his face became thinner.


    Green crystal. Qin is as old as a girl.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis inadvertently, and is surprised to find that the lace in his hand is very beautiful.


    Pressed down the surprise in her heart, Bai Qingqing pretended not to care: "it''s not bad, you sew the whole edge of the skirt."


    Curtis grinned at Bai Qingqing and said, "good."


    Curtis is so good-natured that Bai Qingqing feels a little embarrassed to bully people.


    When he saw the finished product, Bai Qingqing didn''t care about it. He walked up with his stomach in his hand and his eyes were straight.


    The shoulder strap of the dress is not the thin fold belt Bai Qingqing saw at the beginning, but a flat belt with two fingers wide. The folded belt is sewn on both sides of the wide shoulder belt, which is totally two lace.


    It''s not just the shoulder straps, the chest and the hem that have the right proportion of lace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The lower part of the chest also has a waist retraction treatment, which has the effect of self-cultivation, but it will not hinder the big stomach.


    But for the beast world, Bai Qingqing would have bought it as a clothing store. Simple and elegant, it is also popular in the market.


    "Like it?"


    Bai Qingqing forgot to cover up and nodded stupidly: "well."


    After saying that, she came back to herself, and her face was red.


    Curtis stood up. "I''ll change it for you."


    "No, I can do it myself." Bai Qingqing is very happy. She carries her back over her body, takes off her bra and puts her skirt on her body.


    There was an embarrassing result.


    Because the chest part has been tightened, the clothes are stuck on a pair of white rabbits in baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s head was covered with clothes, but she could also imagine her appearance. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear in situ.


    She continued to try to cover her body, but her partner was not adjusted. Bai Qingqing felt a pain - she was bounced!


    "Ah Bai Qingqing cried out, half in pain and half in shock.


    It''s so boring. I want to know that it''s Parker with her toes. Bai Qingqing raises a foot and kicks it in the past.


    "You dead leopard


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing guessed something, and her heart hung.


    This is the fifth floor, not the second floor.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear the sound of smashing. Bai Qingqing wanted to take off her clothes and have a look. Curtis''s hoop covered her body.


    "He''s OK. He''s on the tree. Do you feel pain?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see it. She didn''t take the pain in her chest seriously. She said, "help me put on my clothes quickly."


    Can you put it in?


    Just so suspect this, clothes suddenly a loose, set on Bai Qingqing''s body.


    "Ah?"


    Curtis walked behind Bai Qingqing and pulled something. The cloth under his chest tightened again.


    It turned out that the snake molting strip he sewed in his clothes was not fixed, but could be knotted at the back.


    "Don''t tell me." Bai Qingqing complained and rubbed her chest across the cloth. She gasped with pain.


    Curtis said innocently, "I told you to wear it, but you don''t agree."


    Bai Qingqing shrunk her mouth and looked down at her clothes. She was in a good mood.


    The clothes are well cut, well fitted, and have texture. It feels very expensive.


    "I didn''t ask you to tighten up here. What do you think?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis stroked baiqingqing''s chest and rubbed it gently. There was no trace of color and emotion in his voice: "this is a long-standing idea."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at him curiously.


    "Every time I see you sucking your baby, your shoulder strap is pulled down, and half of your body is gone, I always want to tie this place with something."


    Curtis bumped the big white rabbit in his hand. Seeing that the clothes could be well caught, Curtis showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    "It seems to work well." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing''s pink face turned red in an instant.


    Curtis said it too seriously. If Parker did the same thing, Bai Qingqing would have beaten him.


    I don''t want to take off my clothes when I put them on. I appreciate myself for a long time. Long time no see Parker back, went to the tree hole to look, did not find the leopard shadow.


    But there is no baiqingqing on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    About half an hour later, Parker came back with a piece of grass, squatted on the ground without saying a word, and crushed it with a mortar.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him several times.


    After smashing the medicine, Parker lowered his head and went to Bai Qingqing.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Well?" Is it really for her?


    Leng for two seconds, Bai Qingqing just remembered the pain in her chest and said with a smile, "it''s not as serious as the medicine. It''s OK."


    Pakela''s white clothes, breathing suddenly a stagnation.


    Is that exaggeration? Bai Qingqing also looks down, did not expect to swell a circle. No wonder it hurts.


    "I scratched you on my nails." Parker felt guilty and put the residue on it and covered it with his hand.


    "I''ll do it myself." Bai Qingqing gets dressed and takes Parker''s hand off.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs wake up at the same time, turn over at the same time, and stretch on all fours.


    It''s just cute to watch alone. Three and a half leopards do the same action at the same time. It''s really cute.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "let''s take the children out to play. By the way, Vincent chose a place to build a house. I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s go and have a look. There''s a lot of open space for the cubs to practice running


    It''s rare that Bai Qingqing is in a good mood. Parker and Curtis are unwilling to spoil her mood and set off immediately.


    Now is the hottest time of the year. Even though the trees are full of shadows, they can''t resist the high temperature.


    Walking into the open space where Vincent chose to be his house, the sun was shining down and the grass on the ground was dead.


    But because there are no trees to block it, the light wind gusts here, blowing on the body is particularly comfortable.


    "Ouch!"


    When the vision widened, the cubs got excited and ran to the grass.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the plants around her and cried out uneasily, "be careful!"


    Parker raised his head and roared. The plants around him "clattered" for a while, and countless animals fled in panic.


    "Don''t worry about it now." Park Road.


    With the support of their father, the cubs rushed into the shaking grass.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s really not a worry. Let''s go in."


    Once in the sun, Bai Qingqing feels skin pain. The sunlight here seems to be more poisonous than that in the beast city.


    Curtis covered Bai Qingqing with his hair and rushed to the stone pile as fast as lightning.


    The foundation has been built, paved with flat stones, covering an area of about 500 square meters. The wall is also built a floor, Bai Qingqing hides under the shady stone wall, blowing the wind, very comfortable.


    At this time, leopard cubs came back with small prey.


    "Ouwu ~"


    the third one put the short winged bird he caught at the foot of baiqingqing. The short winged bird fluttered for half a meter, and then it took it back and put it in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was so soft in her heart that she touched her head and said, "does she want to give it to her mother?"


    "Woo Hoo ~" the third one nodded.


    The eldest and the second were jealous and rubbed their prey on their mother''s legs.


    The second is also a short winged bird, but what the eldest brings back is a big spike ball similar to a hedgehog.


    Bite back this thing, old big mouth has been pricked several thorn.


    Before the boss came over, Parker kicked it away.


    "Go to one side and eat your own."


    Bai Qingqing did not appreciate it


    "Ouwu ~"


    the three cubs squatted in front of Bai Qingqing and began to enjoy their prey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The second and third of the birds soon began to eat. The poor old man caught a stinger and bit a few bites. The nose and mouth were full of thorns. He didn''t eat a mouthful of meat. The blood in his mouth was still his own.


    At first, Bai Qingqing thought that the thorns were just sticking to the hair of the eldest brother. Seeing that his mouth was full of blood, he found that it was wrong.


    "Boss?"


    Bai Qingqing walked towards it with her skirt.


    The eldest brother looked up at his mother. His orange eyes were like a layer of water, and his tears were very poor.


    Bai Qingqing looked at all painful, squatting beside it, busy pulling thorn for it, "are you stupid? If you can''t eat, don''t you have enough at home? "


    "Wuwu ~ ~"


    the boss rubbed baiqingqing''s hand with his head, and his tail swung up. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    "Don''t remember the pain!" Bai Qingqing angrily hit the boss''s fart - share, "don''t eat this again, do you know? You have to eat until you grow up again. "


    "Ouch!" The eldest brother should way, saw eye thorn animal finally.


    The stinger was not attacked for a while and ran away with its short legs.


    "Woo --"


    there is a faint roar of a beast in front of you, which is long and sad. Not long after that, there was another sound.


    "Is there a wolf?" The wolf''s howl is always sad.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the direction of the sound source, pulls the eldest brother nearest to him and caresses him in his arms.


    Parker frowned for a moment, then said, "it''s Edgar."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was not easy to dissipate the sorrow, and condensed in the eyebrows.


    "What is he doing?"


    Parker said: "he hasn''t made love with Molly. He can''t feel her. He doesn''t know how to find her. He sits at the gate every day and waits."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were sour, and her eyes were wet and moist.


    As the wailing continued, Curtis and Parker looked at each other, and Parker said, "let''s go back here."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to listen again and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After searching for the residence in the center of burning city, Vincent couldn''t find jasmine, and lost the trace of Carl, so he directly broke into Scorpion King''s castle.


    "Is there any other entrance to burning city?" Vincent asked directly.


    The Scorpion King at the head sucks the branches and leaves of a cactus fruit, sucks up a fruit, and turns into a beautiful man with black hair slowly.


    "That''s right." The Scorpion King squinted at Vincent and replied lazily, "every Orc who enters the top knows. It''s just that you come and go in a hurry. I didn''t have time to tell you. "


    Vinson''s biggest worry came true. He regretted that he should not have let Carl go after biting him. Carl may have taken Jasmine away now.


    Stupid! When Carl enters the city without a trace, he should have investigated this suspicion first.


    "Where is the passage?" Asked Vincent sharply.


    The Scorpion King did not answer and asked, "are you a rootless beast?"


    Vincent.


    "It''s said that males with partners can''t leave their partners for a long time. When I first saw you staying in Yancheng for a long time, I didn''t doubt it. Now it''s not credible. " The scorpion king stood up and approached Vinson step by step. "How do I know you''re not a normal male, specially to save the female?"


    In fact, Vincent did not say to anyone that he was a rootless beast, but he was so evil that he never doubted the beast. Now with a partner, the evil spirit is weak and becomes like an ordinary male, which is quite different from before.


    "You are afraid of me." Vinson did not answer. He took the offensive as his defense.


    The Scorpion King sneered and said, "the place where the orcs are defeated is the entrance and exit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Grave pit?" Vincent''s silver eyes flashed with surprise. There were many living animals in it. Isn''t there a world under it?


    Scorpio King''s indifferent attitude also confirmed his conjecture that there is a stronger burning city, which is probably the level above the four stripes.


    "How do you get into the grave from the outside? How do you get out there? " Vincent asked immediately.


    This time Scorpion King is not prepared to say, "when you get my trust, I will tell you."


    When Vincent got the answer he wanted, he left immediately.


    Once in the grave, Vincent was shocked.


    The air is full of stench, and there are countless kinds of living animals in the air - they lurk in the dark, always staring at the light of the exit, waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    The soil layer is isolated from the temperature of the sun. The cold and dark make it a hell.


    The white tiger with scar on his face appears here, which is in no way inconsistent with him. It looked around in a dazzle, and all the orcs it met gave in.


    Carl hiding in the grottoes, see Vincent''s figure, busy hiding himself more inside.


    When the white tiger left, he quickly transformed into a human figure and went to the bottom of the exit.


    A cane fell, Carl grabbed it with one arm, and rose a little bit.


    Lurking in the dark, the orcs swarmed up, grabbing the vines and climbing up, taking Carlton in mid air.


    Carl''s arm, which has not yet recovered, is half animal, and is struggling to cut off the cane.


    "Bang!"


    The orcs fell together and Carl finally got to the ground. The scorpions who came up from lakar picked up the stones and smashed them inside. The grave was full of screams.


    After a long time of sun covering his body, Carl exhaled his turbid breath, looked at his eyelid flesh healed shoulder, and lifted his feet to the third floor living grottoes.


    "Carl, where have you been these days?" The lion said, and his nose moved - it''s so dead.


    The males in the cave looked at each other several times, and their eyes changed.


    Ignoring his eyes, Carl went straight to the motionless female, curled up in the corner, and sniffed at her.


    "Don''t worry, you are the strongest among us. If you don''t agree, who dares to move her?" Said the lion.


    Molly was so weak that she could hardly breathe. When she saw Carl, her body shook instinctively.


    Carl frowned fiercely: "she hasn''t eaten anything these days?"


    "Picky, hungry, she will be good in a few days, isn''t that what you said?" The lion came to Carl as he spoke.


    Carl grabs Molly''s arm and lifts her up. "I''ll take her out."


    "To where?" The lion beast blocked Carl''s way. The other animals did not change, but there were signs that they could not bear it.


    Carl put his arm around the female and pulled the corner of his mouth coldly. He said in a neutral way: "do you want to die?"


    Fear flashed through the lion''s eyes.


    Carl''s voice doesn''t sound like a dying animal, but why does he have such a heavy body gas?


    "No, just casually." The lion''s face instantly changed into kindness, one hand on Carl''s shoulder.


    Carl''s face showed pain and dodged.


    As the saying goes: a hundred days of injury.


    Carl''s shoulder injury, even if the skin has healed, the bones inside will not grow so fast.


    None of the orcs here are good at fighting for a drop of water, let alone a beautiful female?


    So he must take Jasmine away immediately. If he is found out, he who has only three legs can''t be their opponent.


    Lion beast a Leng, immediately great joy: "he is injured!"


    Carl''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and rushed out.


    "Kill him! The females are ours


    The lion beast said, turning into a beast and blocking in front of the young man with the female.


    Other orcs in the cave also showed a sinister look


    The biting sounds of various animals were heard in the narrow and dark cave, and they were full of blood.


    In the chaos, a female rolls out of the cave.


    "Pain..." The sound of jasmine was like a mosquito''s singing, and then a tiger''s roar came out of the cave: "I''ll let you go ¡¿


    jasmine''s numb face has a little looseness.


    "GA --"


    with a flash of green shadow, the female is taken into the air, and the orcs who want to rob the female are thrown into the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Gaga --"


    Vincent came out of the grave and saw the peacock beast holding the female, and sighed with relief.


    In the scorching heat, the strong blood was scattered. Vincent shrugged his nose and walked to the third floor of burning city.


    From the grottoes came the sound of gnawing, and the smell of blood came from inside. A tiger leg with black stripes on a red background fell in front of Vincent.


    Vincent looked down and sniffed.


    At once a lion''s head came out of the cave and saw Vincent with horror in his eyes.


    "The female is not here with us. It''s taken away by the peacock." The lion turned into a human and explained in a panic.


    Vincent said nothing and turned away.


    The lion beast looked at the tiger king and walked far away. Then he crawled out and took the tiger leg back to the hole.


    The desert sun was blindingly strong, and the temperature was so hot that a piece of meat could be cooked.


    Even Alva, who was covered with rich feathers, flew for a while and felt tingling all over his body. The color of his feathers was quite dim.


    He looked down at the female under his claws, and his face suddenly changed.


    Jasmine has been unconscious, lips dry split blood, not inch thread of the body was sunburnt red.


    "Jasmine?" Alva falls to the ground, turns into a human and pats Molly''s face.


    Her temperature was horribly high.


    You can''t fly like this anymore.


    Alva thought, his arms turned into wings, covered jasmine''s body tightly, and walked towards the forest on foot.


    At night, when the temperature dropped, Alva returned to his animal form and flew all night carrying jasmine.


    It''s nearly ten days'' journey for the land male, and Alva can fly there in three days. Feeling the female''s weaker breath, Alva flew back to the tribe before dawn.


    He was shocked by the speed.


    The rising sun, the sun in the forest, dispelled the misty morning fog, all kinds of insects and birds to make the forest lively.


    A tiger sat on the gate, motionless, like a stone carving. I don''t know how long I have been sitting here.


    "Gaga --" the peafowl''s call came from the distance.


    Tiger beast AI''s eyes were still dull. After a moment, his expression changed a little and raised his head.


    It was not until the second peafowl''s call that Edgar, with a roar, jumped off the wall and ran frantically towards the sound source.


    "Oh! Oops


    Alva heard the sound and turned around and flew into the woods to meet the tiger.


    "Jasmine!" Edgar turned into a human form in running, and ran a few more steps in the form of a human body before he stood up.


    Alva''s wings spread out, allowing the female on her back to slide down.


    Seeing the appearance of jasmine, the big male face is full of panic, even dare not touch her.


    The hand was in the air for a long time, touched tentatively, and finally held the person tightly, with a choking voice coming out of his throat.


    Alva changed into a human figure, licked and licked her dry and peeling lips, and said, "give her some water quickly. I received her one day, but I didn''t drink a drop of water. She probably didn''t drink much water some days ago."


    A drop of clear water fell on the female''s bloodstained lips. Edgar lifted his hand to wipe his tears and ran to the nearest river with him in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Horde sounded the cheers of the males, Bai Qingqing knew that Jasmine had been rescued.


    She was drinking bird soup in the tree hole. When she heard that Molly was unconscious, she immediately asked Parker to take another one. After drinking her own soup in a hurry, she went down the tree and sent it to Molly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    When she came to Edgar''s tree, Bai Qingqing saw Alva standing on the branch and said, "are you back? Molly''s in there? Why don''t you go in? "


    Alva immediately put on a look of indifference and said, "I''m not her male. Do you want to go in and grab the nest?"


    Bai Qingqing raised her eyebrows and joked, "isn''t it that the male saves the female and can ask to be her partner?"


    Alva''s eyes flashed, and then said, "I like you, not her."


    "Oh Parker showed a fierce look immediately.


    Alva stepped back reflexively and closed his mouth.


    "I''ll take you up and put my arm around my neck." Parker put one arm around Bai Qingqing''s body and picked him up.


    Bai Qingqing answered.


    Pregnant - nearly five months, Bai Qingqing''s stomach has become obvious, and Parker''s limbs are slender, and she can still encircle her waist.


    In the tree hole, jasmine lies quietly on the grass nest, and the key parts of her body are covered with animal skin. Edgar grabs Molly''s hand and squats beside her. He hears someone coming in, but he doesn''t respond.


    "How is she?" Bai Qingqing first said a word, which was a reminder to avoid being attacked, and then approached carefully.


    Edgar''s response is to hold Molly''s hand more tightly.


    Bai Qingqing saw the large-scale peeling of Molly''s arm. She could not bear it. She put the soup by Edgar''s side and said, "this is the broth. You can feed it to her to replenish her strength."


    Edgar then divided his attention to Bai Qingqing, took a look at Bai Qingqing gratefully, and took a spoonful of soup and sent it to Molly''s mouth.


    Jasmine was obviously very thirsty and could swallow instinctively in her lethargy. This makes Bai Qingqing feel at ease.


    A bowl of soup to drink more than half, jasmine eyes under the eyelids rolled a few times, slowly opened eyes.


    Bai Qingqing said in surprise, "are you awake?"


    "Ah..." Molly opened her mouth and only uttered a single syllable. Looking at her surroundings, she was stunned.


    Edgar quickly put down the bowl, held Molly in his arms and comforted excitedly, "you''re back. It''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing also nods with a smile.


    Molly looked up at Edgar, then at the white Qingqing. Her lips trembled, and her head buried her face in the male''s arms, sending out a dull cry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Edgar is at a loss. He just holds Jasmine tighter and gives her a sense of security.


    After crying for a while, Molly looked at her eyes and dropped her eyes. Her voice choked and said, "this time I''m really wrong... "


    Bai Qingqing comforts a way: "can''t blame you, it is he that compels you, he still injures you so miserably."


    Molly shook her head. "He''s dead..."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    "Before he died You want to help me... " So he pushed her out of the hole. Even if it might have been futile, she would have been caught if it hadn''t been for Alva.


    Males may never really hate their loved ones.


    More tears welled up in Molly''s eyes. "He would have done that, but he loved me so much..."


    Bai Qingqing was silent.


    Molly looks at Edgar again, holding his hand powerlessly, and says firmly, "I''ll do it for you."


    Will not break with any partner again!


    But Molly was never ready to say it.


    It''s better to mistake her as a ruthless female, so as to cut off the male who really wants to be opportunistic and force the female.


    Edgar''s face cracked with laughter and nodded happily. "I''ll be nice to you all my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Bai Qingqing instantly felt that she had become a super large light bulb, and rushed out of the tree hole.


    Jasmine''s affair let Bai Qingqing remorse herself to Curtis again, almost broke off the relationship with Curtis, too terrible.


    Well, be nice to Curtis when you go back, and you won''t make trouble to him any more.


    Alva was still standing on the branch. She must have heard the news of jasmine waking up and looked relaxed.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "didn''t Vincent come back with you?"


    "Ah Alva exclaimed, blushing, "I forgot him!"


    Bai Qingqing draws from the corner of her mouth. So big headed tigers can forget and say they don''t like jasmine.


    "You got Molly Vinson, you know? Is he still out looking for it? "


    Alva thought for a moment, and then he said, "well When I grabbed jasmine, many orcs saw it. Vincent would know when he asked. He should have come back too


    "Bai Qingqing stares at him," he doesn''t come back in a few days, you have to find him. "


    Alva sighed helplessly, "I see."


    Bai Qingqing looked at his tired face and said, "have you eaten it? Eat something and have a rest. Jasmine will be better and faster if you stay here. "


    "Who said I was here guarding Molly." Alva immediately retorted, "I''m just tired, I''m going."


    Then he turned into a beast, flapped his wings and flew away.


    Tut ~ orcs can be duplicity.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the ground, slightly afraid of heights, which made her dizzy and took a step back. Thinking that she would like to climb down with Parker''s arms, Bai Qingqing could not help admiring: "it''s good to be able to fly."


    Parker ate. "I can climb as fast as I can fly. Come here."


    "Oh, don''t worry." Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, she was held by Parker and pasted on the tree trunk, "be careful Ah


    Three or four meters above the ground, Parker''s nails suddenly loosened the bark and jumped under the tree.


    Bai Qingqing screamed.


    In mid air, Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and landed on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath and finally let go of her heart.


    Is it faster than flying As Parker walked back, he said to Bai Qingqing triumphantly.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Parker and said, "can''t you take care of the pregnant woman?"


    One, two!


    The females here will die easily, not because they are delicate, but because the males are too thick - Lu!


    Parker was walking, and suddenly said, "I''m a fast climber in a tree. You don''t have to look for flying males."


    When I asked Bai Qingqing to play with her nose? You think too much. "


    "The tribe is strong. The first one to join is the eagle clan."


    Parker''s face is worried. The eagle clan flies faster than the peacock. Qingqing should not accept an eagle beast for convenience.


    Bai Qingqing turned around the corner and couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''ll take you wherever I go. Whoever dares to pursue me, you will go and intimidate them."


    "Well." Parker''s face changed from overcast to sunny, and he walked more vigorously.


    Curtis was also disturbed by the noise just now. When Bai Qingqing went home, he was sewing again. A 30 meters long snake slough has been left, all become beautiful clothes, folded in a wooden box.


    Yesterday, Bai Qingqing was going to sew a flower on Curtis'' chest. Curtis is trying now.


    Bai Qingqing rolled up her hair, cleared her throat and said, "is everything ok? No, it''s too hard. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Curtis raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing. He picked up a stack of clothes beside him and unfolded it. There was a white flower on his chest.


    "It''s done."


    Bai Qingqing likes it and is embarrassed.


    "What else do you want?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing with great interest. "Your ideas are very operational. Just say what you want."


    "Well! No more. " Bai Qingqing touched her nose, lowered her head and went to Curtis. She put on her new clothes with flowers.


    Curtis fondly touched her head and continued to sew.


    ¡­¡­


    Tigers are hardy orcs with speed and endurance. Vincent is a four striped beast again. After a ten day journey in the desert, he is finished in five days.


    Back to the tribe, I had a rest for a short time, and I went to build my house conscientiously.


    The news that the tiger tribe was wantonly trading for females spread across the continent. As Parker expected, the first group to join the tribe was a group of hawks.


    They come here one after another, not only in haitianya, but all over the world, with some differences in body shape.


    But the strongest, or to belong to the end of the sea group.


    There are flying Eagles everywhere in the tribe. As in the beast City, the eagles and beasts have volunteered to take the responsibility of guarding the tribe, and the safety coefficient of the tribe has risen sharply.


    Vinson sent a stronger team to take more salt and exchange females.


    Bai Qingqing has been pregnant for six months. She has a big stomach and has become sluggish.


    But she still insists on activities every day. The baby in human shape is big. Bai Qingqing intuitively feels that this production will not be as smooth as the previous two times.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Bai Qingqing waved the leaf fan, but still couldn''t stop the sweat from her forehead. "Parker, I can''t do it. I''m going to soak in water."


    Parker lay down on the ground, panting, his tongue drooping and dusty.


    He retracted his tongue, spit out the soil, turned into a human figure and said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Bai Qingqing propped up her back with one hand and waved her fan with the other hand, and walked unsteadily towards the water pit.


    Parker picked a big leaf and fanned her.


    This is the hottest time of the hot season. The water level in the puddle has dropped half a person''s depth. It is said that some nearby rivers have almost become mires.


    At the beginning, the tiger people settled here because of this water pit.


    Bai Qingqing glides into the water with Parker''s help. The water is warm in the sun, but it''s cooler inside than outside. There was a thatched shed Parker had built for her, and it wouldn''t get sunburnt.


    Bai Qingqing''s stomach was so big that she could hardly float. She could only grasp the grass roots beside the water pit.


    "Lazer! Are you there? " Bai Qingqing yelled at the bottom of the water.


    "Boom Parker jumped down, swam twice and said, "you want to play clean fish again?"


    Bai Qingqing sprinkled some water on Pak and said with a smile, "yes. It seems that lanze is not here again. I have to wait for the next time. "


    Said Bai Qingqing to look at the sky, puzzled: "such a hot and dry day, I almost become a person to do, do not know what he is doing outside, I have to ask next time."


    Parker swam to Bai Qingqing and suddenly dived into the water.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing turns to look for it.


    Suddenly, the skirt was lifted. Bai Qingqing says "ah", and then feels Parker''s head sticking to his belly.


    Playing the bullet leg, Bai Qingqing said: "come on, good itch."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Parker looked at his stomach and rose to the surface of the water contentedly and put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist.


    "I''ll go down and look for clean fish."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "or forget it, it''s not easy to move other people''s things without permission."


    "We are feeding his pet. He will only thank us if he knows. I''m going down. Be careful." Parker finished and dived again.


    Bai Qingqing hooked it with her foot, but she didn''t, so she said in a loud voice: "be careful! Very deep! Where there''s light, it''s Lanzer''s nest. "


    I don''t know if Parker heard that.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the surface of the water. After nearly a minute, a circle of water marks appear on the surface of the water, and Parker finally emerges.


    Looking at his big breath, Bai Qingqing also breathed out a breath, "I''m worried. Have you found any clean fish? "


    With a smile, Parker pricked the water ball in his hand, and a wave of water ripples appeared on the surface of the water. A group of dense silver threads spread out.


    Bai Qingqing said happily: "little silver fish!"


    Little silver fish is not afraid of people, after scattered around Parker, pecking at him happily.


    Parker pushed the water to baiqingqing. "Go there. Don''t surround me."


    "Be gentle. Be careful you hurt them." Bai Qingqing smiles and stretches out her feet, trying to use her body as a bait to attract the fish.


    Parker slowed down. Seeing that the fish would swim with his own hand, he swam to baiqingqing.


    Sure enough, the little silver fish also came. But most of them still cling to Parker.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing looked at it for a while and burst out laughing, "it must be that you are too dirty. There is too much food. Ha ha..."


    The young man in the water is young and beautiful. His ears covered with golden fluff are exposed to the sun. He can see the skin and small blood vessels.


    After Bai Qingqing finished the sentence, her ears quickly dyed pink.


    "It''s the way men are," Parker said, grimacing


    Then he turned into a leopard and floated in the water with his back to baiqingqing.


    The golden hair floated in the water like silk. It was ridiculous that the group of small silver fish still drilled into his hair. At first glance, they thought it was a group of leeches.


    Bai Qingqing laughs. Parker pretends not to care, but his redder ears expose his embarrassment.


    The little silverfish were full and swam away in groups.


    Bai Qingqing, pushing Parker, said, "stop them, don''t be eaten by other fish."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    Parker waved his arms and legs to stop the fish. Because of these small tadpoles, they were trapped in the water and couldn''t move.


    Just before Parker was ready to send Bai Qingqing ashore, lanze finally came back, dragging a dead deer.


    "Ah? Herbivores! Can you catch them? " Bai Qingqing was surprised.


    Lanze stroked his blue hair on his cheek, raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t run, but I''ve found a way to hunt."


    "What method?" Bai Qingqing looks at lanze curiously.


    Lanze looked at the leopard circling in the puddle, deliberately increased the volume and said: "I hide in the lake with water, and the prey will be sent by myself. Every day, there are game that can''t afford to lose. What do you want to eat and what you want to catch?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing pinches her nostrils, but lanze doesn''t evolve into an alligator.


    Parker takes a look at Lanzer.


    Lanze looked directly at him and said, "tell Curtis that I can hunt on land now. Am I qualified to be Bai Qingqing''s companion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Bai Qingqing said:


    The leopard in the water immediately showed his fangs, "MMM! Oops


    With two growls, Parker pounced on the mermaid with all his limbs.


    Lanze is not afraid to fight. The tail of the fish is thrown and rushed up. The two animals fight into a group. The water splashes violently, and the baiqingqing is poured out once and for all.


    Bai Qingqing simply loosened her hair. While washing her hair, she said, "stop beating. My skin is wrinkled. Parker, come and wash my hair. Let''s go back."


    The two animals are all together, one gold and one blue, two pairs of beast eyes stare at each other fiercely.


    Park changed into a human figure and swam to Bai Qingqing. Lanze also went to clean up his own fish.


    Just landed, I met Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing tilted her head to comb her hair and said, "come back."


    Vincent nodded and said, "I''ll come back and have a drink."


    The tall man standing like a benchmark was covered with sweat, and his skin was tanned to ancient bronze, looking as hard as iron. A white hair is wet by sweat, forming a small cluster, a small cluster standing, suffused with bright water light.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t stand standing in the sun. She couldn''t stop her heartache when she thought of Vincent''s hard work.


    "Go and have a drink. We''ll wait for you to come home." Bai Qingqing urged.


    "Ah." Vincent''s expression was still serious, but his tail swayed quickly behind him to show his good mood.


    Urged by Bai Qingqing, Vincent runs to the puddle quickly. It takes less than a minute for him to come back with water vapor. The speed makes Bai Qingqing regret that he didn''t go with him.


    It''s a great day to soak in the water.


    Bai Qingqing takes Parker''s hand and Vincent on the other side wants to treat him the same, but he doesn''t have the courage to offend him.


    After washing away his sweat, Vincent looked fresh and fresh, and said, "I''m going to go out."


    "No going!" Bai Qingqing said sternly, "it''s too hot now. You guys can see things at night if you go back to work at night."


    Vincent hung his head, the corner of his eyes just peeked at Bai Qingqing, sweet in his heart.


    Of course, he knew that it was easy to work at night, but he could stay by Bai Qingqing all the time and sleep in the air with her smell. He was reluctant to waste it.


    "It will be a rainy season in a few days. There is no need to change the time." Vincent said.


    "I''ll change it back then." Bai Qingqing''s attitude is firm, half joking way: "absolutely can''t go out today, disobedient, there is no food in the evening."


    Vincent and Parker were both stunned.


    This is the first time that their partner put on the airs of being the head of the family, but how can they look so cute?


    Especially for Vincent, the sweetness in his heart would overflow.


    For this reason, he decided to give up the welfare of the evening.


    "Good." Vincent answered in a deep voice.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and said, "it''s almost the same."


    While they were talking, they went back to their own tree.


    Molly saw Bai Qingqing come back, her eyes brightened, and she was about to run over. The wings of "puff, puff, puff, puff" were too loud.


    Her feet can not help but stop, looking up, only in time to see a blue and green shadow, the head suddenly a pain.


    "Ah Molly exclaimed, and a branch with big fruit of fist fell at her feet.


    "Gugu --"


    alvarette fell on the top of jasmine''s head, turned into a human figure, and said in surprise, "Oh, it hit you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    [after reading the comments, I found that a chapter was missing in the middle. I changed the previous chapter and moved this chapter here. Readers who see the duplicate chapter - 1 clear the cache to see the correct content. 2 go to my Sina Weibo to see the dream of lazy cancer with white head. 3 readers can also see. ¡¿


    "I was going to give it to Bai Qingqing, so I''ll give it to you as a gift of apology." Alva''s face showed a regretful expression. "The red fruit I found after flying for a long time must be very sweet."


    Molly bent down to pick up the fruit, looking at the beautiful fruit, can not help but swallow saliva. Taking a deep breath, jasmine raised her head and was about to say something. However, she looked up and saw the male''s magnificent reproductive organs.


    Molly can''t help but "wow". How big!


    Alva triumphantly straightened his crotch, and the place trembled a few times.


    Molly looked back and said, "no, you saved me. I don''t blame you for hitting me."


    Through the wind and rain and life and death, jasmine looks down on the male''s appearance, and is indifferent to Alva.


    The male love is so stubborn, lanze and Carl are the best proof, she still don''t want to change which male.


    Alva looks dark, is this fruit not good enough? It''s the kind of fruit Edgar picked. Did he pick his own food?


    Molly stretched out her hand for a long time. Alva didn''t answer for a long time. She had to say, "I''m going to find Bai Qingqing, so I''ll take it to her for you."


    Then, before Alva could answer, Molly ran away with the branch.


    "Baiqingqing!"


    There is a light wind in the forest. Bai Qingqing is sitting on the grass to blow. When she sees jasmine, she waves to her.


    Molly smiles and runs faster.


    "Baiqingqing, how do you cook those food? I suddenly want to eat


    Molly came in a hurry and grabbed Bai Qingqing''s hand, shaking and pleading: "my male has gone hunting. Can you ask your male to teach him to do it?"


    "Good." Bai Qingqing agreed without hesitation. Seeing that Jasmine was carrying fruit, she was not polite. She directly picked one of them and said, "it''s tuition fees."


    Molly thought of the fruit and said, "Oh, yes, Alva gave it to you. I met him on the way and brought it to you by the way."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing almost choked into his nose with a mouthful of fruit. He coughed a few times and turned a small face red.


    "Are you sure it''s for me?" Bai Qingqing''s ending goes up, full of doubt.


    Nima, it''s a second class. These two are a perfect match.


    "He said it was for you." Molly honest way, looking at the ripe just good fruit, her mouth greedy, weak way: "can I eat a ah?"


    Bai Qingqing pretended to be hesitant. In jasmine''s serious gaze, she finally agreed mercifully, "yes."


    Jasmine immediately picked a fruit and chewed it without wiping it. While chewing, she said, "delicious."


    "It''s just how come I''ve never had Alva''s food?" Baiqingqing quiet tunnel. "


    " your two males are so fierce, who dares to come except the female! " Molly''s eyes turned white.


    "Bai Qingqing skimmed his lips," he can fly, but also afraid to be killed


    "That''s too dangerous."


    "Are the males so timid?" Bai Qingqing pretends to be surprised.


    Molly is finally blocked.


    Bai Qingqing patted Molly on the shoulder and sighed, "sister, your chance is coming!"


    Molly suddenly lost her appetite, pondered for a long time, and whispered, "don''t make fun of me. People will laugh at me when they hear me. And recently, a hawk with two stripes is chasing me


    Molly said with interest, a face of worship: "Eagle beast fly faster than Alva, the upper body is so strong, I decided to accept a male eagle."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Bai Qingqing always thinks Alva is unreliable, and advises Molly not to ask him. Now it seems that


    Ma Dan, one or two pits!


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the faint roar of a tiger comes from the distance, and Molly and Vincent, lying on one side, both raise their heads.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked, thinking of what, happily asked: "are they back?"


    "Well." Vincent replied, his serious face seemed to have lower air pressure than usual.


    It''s not easy to stay with Qingqing and is disturbed.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''re not fit. Don''t run around." Vinson explained.


    "Well, I''ll watch it right here." Bai Qingqing nodded excitedly.


    Vincent turned into a tiger and ran away. A moment later, he came back with a large group of wild animals.


    Seventeen females were returned this time, and the tribe became more lively.


    There was also a leopard in the herd. Bai Qingqing said, "ah," and subconsciously turned back.


    Parker was lying on the grass biting his paws. Sensing his partner''s eyes, Parker looked up and exclaimed, "ouch?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at the herd again: "a leopard is coming this time!"


    The leopard also noticed baiqingqing, and ran straight to baiqingqing. The cry was full of excitement and eagerness: "ouwuwuwu ~"


    baiqingqing could not help looking around, "ah? Parker, is this leopard here for you


    Parker immediately got up and went to Bai Qingqing? ¡¿


    when Harvey stood up, Bai Qingqing raised her head with great experience.


    Sure enough, the next second the leopard became a young man.


    He is gentle in temperament, has no animal lines on his face, and his figure is reasonable in modern times, but in the animal world, he is slightly weak.


    Bai Qingqing saw his face clearly, and a surprise color appeared on his face: "Harvey? Why are you here? "


    Looking at other people''s body and talking too embarrassed, Bai Qingqing rammed Parker''s elbow and said, "get him a leather skirt."


    Parker didn''t want his partner to see other males. He went up the tree without saying a word. Before he got down, he left a leather skirt.


    When it comes to veterinarians, the males are always courteous, otherwise Parker won''t give him a leather skirt.


    Harvey, wearing a fur skirt, replied, "I heard that the tiger king is here. I guess you may be here, so I came with them."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that Harvey was a little interested in himself, and he was not comfortable with what he said now.


    With a smile, Bai Qingqing said, "welcome, there is no empty tree hole now. You have to dig one by yourself."


    "OK."


    Molly, sitting beside Bai Qingqing, looked at them for a moment. Pulling baiqingqing''s skirt, she said in a soft voice, "is your suitor?"


    Bai Qingqing threw a knife to Molly and said, "Harvey is a veterinarian, very powerful."


    Anyway, that''s what she heard about Harvey.


    Molly immediately looked at Harvey again, "how powerful is it?"


    Harvey smiles, walks up to Molly, bends down and sniffs between her legs.


    Molly stepped up her legs and glared at Harvey: "what are you doing?"


    Bai Qingqing is also a little embarrassed and looks at Parker in a puzzled way. Parker gave her a calm look.


    Harvey sniffed and straightened up. "I just smelled that you didn''t smell right. You''ve got cubs."


    All the people present were shocked. Molly straightened up and looked at Harvey with a confused face: "ah?"


    Then Molly said, "no way! I''ve been in love for almost two months. I''ve had a baby and I''ve got a big belly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Unlike humans, females can only conceive a cub only after a few days of mating, so they can accurately calculate the time of conception.


    "It looks like a female." Harvey believed.


    Molly''s expression is even more silly. First she grins, and then her smile is restrained. Her eyes are full of panic.


    This female must be Carl''s.


    Although she had made love with Edgar, she had already missed the love period and could not be pregnant again.


    "Bai Qingqing, I''ll go back first." Molly got up and went off in a confused way.


    Seeing her reaction, Bai Qingqing guessed who the father of the child was. She couldn''t help sighing that fate made people.


    What Carl didn''t get before he died had it all - the understanding of his partner, and precious offspring.


    However, a sniff can detect pregnancy or something, it''s too much!


    Harvey took a strange look at her back, and soon his attention was drawn away by Bai Qingqing''s abdomen.


    He sighed and said, "Bai Qingqing, you have a baby again."


    Harvey is reserved, but Bai Qingqing still knows his overtone. Bai Qingqing, you really can live!


    Especially with that sigh, the meaning of "really can live" is particularly strong.


    Bai Qingqing is chatting with him. It happens that the leopard cubs smell the same kind of breath and run back all the way.


    "Woo Hoo woo Hoo ~" Mom!


    "Woo Hoo woo Hoo ~" Mom!


    One by one starts to call from a long distance. They are a little bit like leopard. They are extremely explosive. Their slender four legs can only see shadows.


    Among the tigers, Harvey immediately understood the relationship between them and Bai Qingqing.


    Then, he sighed again. This time, he didn''t even have the Implication - it''s really alive!


    Bai Qingqing was sighed with blood on her face.


    Fortunately, Vincent is the absolute boss now, and Bai Qingqing is not afraid to be locked up by the strong to give birth to children.


    "How long have you been pregnant?" Harvey asked.


    Speaking of the child, Bai Qingqing was happy and stroked her stomach and said, "it''s a female. It''s five or six months. I don''t know the exact time."


    "I don''t know?" Harvey asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t remember clearly for a long time. Let Qingqing have a look. How does our female cub look?"


    Harvey touched Bai Qingqing''s whole stomach and said, "it should be five months."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing nodded, "what if it was six months?"


    If it''s Vincent''s, it''s six months.


    "That child is a little younger." Harvey said, "how about fetal movement?"


    The cubs sniffed around Harvey. Bai Qingqing looked at them and recalled: "when I was pregnant with a leopard cub, I could feel the fetal movement. How could the female cub not move? How long does it take for a female to move? "


    Bai Qingqing looks at Harvey expectantly, but Harvey suddenly changes his face.


    "You say the female hasn''t responded yet?" Harvey kept his mouth shut.


    Bai Qingqing was startled and said honestly, "No


    Parker was also a little flustered. "Is there a problem?"


    After listening to Bai Qingqing''s belly for a while, Harvey said, "there should be fetal movement in more than four months. The female may be very weak. The fetal movement is so weak that you don''t feel it. Pay attention to it later."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing thought that it might have been six months, and she was even more flustered.


    "Don''t worry, you should keep a good mood." Harvey comforted, "I''m going to pick some herbs that are good for the fetus."


    Parker took Bai Qingqing in his arms, touched her head placidly, and said to Harvey, "I''ll go with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Harvey nodded for efficiency. Parker called Vincent and left Harvey.


    Bai Qingqing leaned against the big tree as wide as the wall, and her expression on her face looked like she was about to cry.


    Vincent a hurry, a few strides to Bai Qingqing side, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the thin shoulder of the female, Vincent was deeply cherished. He lifted his arm and put his arm around her.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Bai Qingqing embraces Vinson. Vincent''s body becomes a piece of wood and his action is unnatural.


    However, Bai Qingqing didn''t think about it.


    "Vincent, Harvey said the child was weak." Bai Qingqing''s head is just under Vincent''s chest muscle. They hold each other together. They are more like father and daughter than husband and wife.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Vincent, "you are the first to mate with me. If the child is yours, the situation may be even worse."


    "No! It must not be mine Vincent didn''t wait for Bai Qingqing to finish speaking.


    After feeling the female body shaking in her arms, Vincent immediately restrained her ferocious posture and gently patted Bai Qingqing on the back. "We only have sex once. You are more likely to be with them every day. Don''t worry too much."


    Vincent''s previous reaction makes Bai Qingqing even more flustered. Other males rush for the baby. Even Curtis covets the baby, while Vincent avoids it.


    Why is this? Is it Vincent''s health problems, his children are not healthy?


    Thinking of the reason why she had a relationship with Vincent, Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that she grasped Vincent''s arm, and her voice was anxious and a little out of form: "how''s your scorpion poison?"


    Vinson said, "I''ve been fine for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath, touched his stomach and said, "that child will be OK, too."


    Vincent was silent.


    "You talk?" Bai Qingqing is very upset and shakes Vincent.


    Vinson swallowed hard and said, "if it''s a male, you don''t have to worry, but the female The females are too fragile


    Bai Qingqing''s grip on Vincent''s hand is loose, and she can hardly stand still. Her legs are soft and almost sit on the ground. Fortunately, Vincent stood close and held her as soon as he reached out.


    "It must be Parker or Curtis''s kid. Don''t worry too much." Vincent said.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing gently stroked her stomach and said, "if I talk to her, maybe she will move."


    Isn''t there any fetal education? It should have a certain effect.


    Bai Qingqing thought so, then bowed her head to her belly and said, "darling, move for a moment, let mother know, OK?"


    Looking at Vincent''s fragile heart, I''m going to take a hole in the tree


    Tiger''s nails are not as sharp as leopard''s, and its body is not light enough. Climbing trees can''t compare with leopard. However, Vincent was strong enough to jump directly from the ground and climb the five meter high tree hole wall. He first sent baiqingqing in and then drilled into the tree hole.


    One layer of climbing up, to the fifth floor, Vincent did not have time to lift Bai Qingqing to the floor, his hands light.


    Curtis listened to their conversation clearly, and when Bai Qingqing came up, he put the snake''s tail into his arms.


    "Xiaobai doesn''t cry." Curtis''s cold fingers pick up Bai Qingqing''s face, kiss her eyes, and let the swirling tears go.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing buried her face in Curtis''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Curtis held her partner quietly, patting her head gently from time to time, but her eyes were cold.


    If this female cub makes Xiaobai so sad, don''t worry.


    When Parker and Harvey come back, Bai Qingqing asks Curtis to send herself down the tree.


    "What is this?" Bai Qingqing looks at a bundle of grass that is not famous and asks.


    "Common tonic." Harvey said.


    Parker quickly made a fire, put the grass in the water according to Harvey''s method, looked at the white of his eyes, and started a new stove.


    "Qingqing is hungry. I''ll cook noodles for you."


    Bai Qingqing is really hungry, but she has no appetite. She shakes her head spiritlessly.


    Parker still cooked the noodles. The noodles were dried before. They were the same as the dried noodles, but the shape was not special standard.


    Add dried Lentinus edodes and fish balls, cooking out the aroma is compelling.


    Bai Qingqing only looked at the pot where the herbs were cooked and asked, "how long will it take?"


    Harvey lifted the lid of the pot, looked at it and said, "no, you eat first."


    "Yes, Qingqing, I''ll feed you." Seeing Bai Qingqing''s refusal to do it, Parker was so anxious that he picked up the noodles and rolled them into a ball. After being cold, he fed them to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing reluctantly opened his mouth, but it was tasteless to eat in his mouth.


    After seeing Vincent standing on one side, Bai Qingqing asked, "Harvey, can you treat scorpion poison?"


    Harvey glanced around the males in baiqingqing. Seeing that they all looked normal, he said, "who was stung by the scorpion family? On the way, I heard that there was scorpion invasion nearby. But your partner strength is not weak, the general scorpion clan poison does not kill them


    Parker a chopsticks noodles to Bai Qingqing''s mouth, Bai Qingqing is not in the mood to eat, anxiously asked: "can you cure it?"


    Harvey pondered, shook his head and said, "No


    Bai Qingqing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She had a hunch that the child was Vincent''s. what should I do?


    Feeling the gloom, Harvey asked, "what happened?"


    Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes and told Harvey the whole story. Finally, she prayed, "do you have a way?"


    Harvey''s face sank and said, "I know some detoxifying plants are useful for general toxins."


    He looked at Parker and said, "Parker, let''s find it."


    "Good!" Parker immediately agreed to come down.


    Vincent also stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "You take care of Qingqing at home. Harvey and I are of the same race, so communication is more convenient." Parker put the bowl in Bai Qingqing''s hand, and his face softened. "Eat well. If you lose weight, I''ll cook it for you, and I''ll give you meat every day."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. When she heard that there was an antidote plant, she was more or less at ease. She nodded and said, "well."


    After they left, Bai Qingqing ate all the noodles under Curtis''s pressure. When the water for boiling the herbs dried to where Harvey explained, they ate the herbs with the soup.


    After a bowl of medicine, Bai Qingqing only felt warm in her stomach, but she didn''t feel anything else.


    The antidote was hard to find, and Parker and Harvey didn''t come back until the evening.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t attend the bonfire party in the evening. She sat in Curtis'' arms all day and talked to her baby.


    The next afternoon, the two leopards who went out to look for medicine finally came back.


    Bai Qingqing heard the leopard cry under the tree, and quickly let Curtis get himself down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Did you find it?" Bai Qingqing asked expectantly, her eyes turning on the two leopards.


    Both Parker and Harvey are leopard shaped, with fur bags tied to their waists. They are obviously strong. Bai Qingqing recognizes Parker at a glance.


    Parker stood up in the shape of a man, untied the bag and said excitedly, "here we are."


    Then he opened the hide bag, and Bai Qingqing looked at it, and immediately pulled out the corner of his mouth.


    A bag of mung beans!


    Well, mung beans do have the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification.


    Anyway, eating will not be harmful to the body. Bai Qingqing asked, "is it OK to cook and eat?"


    Vincent handed Harvey a fur skirt, and Harvey turned into a human. He replied, "well, drink it hot. It''s green when it''s boiled, and it turns black when it''s cold."


    It''s oxidation. Mung beans will turn black when they touch the air, but not when they are covered with a pot cover.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Harvey looked tired, but Parker, who went out with him, suddenly remembered that Harvey had been on the road for most of the day yesterday, and has not been able to rest.


    Her heart is both grateful and guilty, the fine tradition of Chinese hospitality makes her naturally say: "you haven''t rested for a long time, come to our tree hole to sleep."


    After that, Bai Qingqing felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Curtis, Vincent, and Parker all changed their faces. It was dangerous to stare at Harvey.


    Harvey at first had a look of ecstasy, and his face turned pale after he felt the pressure of the strong.


    Bai Qingqing: ah! It''s like saying something wrong.


    This is not modern. If you don''t invite guests to live, you will be a family if you come in!


    What to do? How does it end?


    For his own small life, Harvey reluctantly refused Bai Qingqing''s "courtship".


    "I can sleep anywhere." Harvey said.


    He is just a male with no animal mark, and he can''t match Bai Qingqing, and he can''t survive in such a powerful family.


    Anywhere Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but think of the leopard sleeping on the tree trunk in animal world.


    Vincent was still serious, but relaxed. He went to Harvey, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are a veterinarian. The tribe will not treat you badly. We have prepared a place for you."


    Vincent''s words are full of respect for Harvey, but Harvey feels the heavy force on his shoulder and only feels the pressure.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Harvey replied stiffly.


    Bai Qingqing also breathed a sigh of relief and secretly thanks Vincent.


    Vincent took it back. "Come with me, please."


    Harvey didn''t dare to be wordy and immediately followed.


    Parker had already started a fire and cooked it according to Harvey''s ratio of water to mung beans.


    Just boiling, he anxiously untied the lid to see. Bai Qingqing smelled the green and astringent taste of mung bean skin, turned to look at it, and cried out, "don''t open the pot cover!"


    "Well?"


    "Just cover it." Bai Qingqing pressed Parker''s hand and closed the lid.


    Ordinary mung bean soup open pot lid no problem, the taste will not have a significant impact, but to have detoxification effect, you must keep the original color of mung bean soup, can retain more is some.


    Parker remembered that Harvey had said he couldn''t cook with the lid open, so he didn''t dare to open the lid.


    Baiqingqing also kept by the fire. Gradually, the smell of mung bean came out of the hot air from the edge of the pot. It was delicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to open the lid of the pot and looked at it. Seeing that the soup was green, he scooped out a bowl of water, and the mung bean continued to cook.


    as like as two peas and two green beans, the green water is just the same as the mung bean on earth. "What a delicious taste, why don''t you eat?"


    "This is medicine." Park Road.


    "It''s too bad to be used only as medicine." Bai Qingqing said, thinking of leaving some mung bean seeds, later planted and eaten by himself.


    When Parker heard Xianzhi''s elegance, he glanced at Bai Qingqing and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Well."


    Parker lowered his head to add wood and muttered, "then I''ll have to pick more."


    After scooping out a bowl of water, the remaining mung bean is boiled into thick mung bean porridge. In order to make the medicine work, Bai Qingqing didn''t get the food, so she ate it up so much that she had a big stomach.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing leaned against the tree trunk and began to talk to his stomach.


    "Baby, listen to your mother''s words, come and exercise..."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the medicine. Bai Qingqing stroked her belly and suddenly felt that there was a slight movement in her stomach.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and stared at her belly. She waved to Parker on the other side, "the baby is moving!"


    "Really?" Parker jumped to Bai Qingqing and slapped his dusty palm on her belly.


    The heat in the palm seemed to startle the female. She moved again, as if to turn over.


    Bai Qingqing was so happy that she almost fell to tears, "there is something going on at last."


    Lying on one side of the white tiger look is also a loose, put his head on the front paw again, and sleep.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Vincent, lowered the volume and said, "have you touched me? Did it move? "


    Parker felt it again, but could not feel anything. He simply put his face on his belly and listened, "nothing. Can I feel it outside?"


    "You didn''t touch it." Bai Qingqing regretfully said, "it''s not moving now. In the past, leopard cubs moved so much that they hurt my stomach. Moore often said that they kicked him in the face


    Parker listened with great interest, and when he heard the name "Moore", his face turned black.


    "That stinky bird!" "If he hadn''t stopped me, I would have heard the baby move," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "everyone is OK. Don''t be angry. Well, I just hope that the female can be healthy and healthy and watch her grow up


    Parker stood up from Bai Qingqing''s belly and held her in his arms. "Well, the female will be healthy."


    Bai Qingqing rubbed against Parker''s chest and said, "I think of the name of the female cub. Let''s call it An''an. Bai An''an, can I have my last name? You don''t seem to have a family name


    "What''s your family name?" Parker wondered, "but Bai An''an, it''s like your name. It sounds good."


    "Bai is my last name. In our place, children will take their first names after their parents." Bai Qingqing explained, turning to see white tiger and python, he said, "Curtis, Vincent, what do you think of the name?"


    "Woo ~"


    "hiss ~"


    the attitude of the two beasts does not matter.


    Bai Qingqing said, "well, you will be called Bai An''an."


    Then she played it gently on her belly and made a "Dong" sound. Bai Qingqing quickly touched her belly and said, "An''an didn''t hurt you, did you?"


    Little Ann seems to have received no interruption, still does not exist as quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    From this day on, baiqingqing daily a bowl of mung bean porridge, a bowl of mung bean water, plus a bowl of soup medicine to raise the fetus.


    Fetal movement finally has a reaction, but with the previous pregnant male cub is not comparable, a day to move twice baiqingqing surprise.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to run around now. She walks around under her tree twice a day to keep herself in a good mood.


    The weather became dreary. Sooner or later, the fog was so thick that one could not see his fingers. The fog was inhaled into the lungs, giving people a heavy sense of burden. Even Bai Qingqing had a premonition that the rainy season was coming.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t breathe in the tree hole, so she teased the leopards under the tree. The mother and the son were having a good time. Jasmine, who said she wanted to learn how to cook food, finally appeared with her partner, the earless tiger.


    "Baiqingqing!" Molly waved to Bai Qingqing from afar.


    Bai Qingqing paid special attention to jasmine''s body, there was no other animal pattern.


    "You''re here at last. I''ll call Parker." Bai Qingqing said, and raised her head to call Parker twice.


    "Woo ~"


    a leopard''s howl came from the tree, and a shadow of a man leaped nimbly among the branches. In a few seconds, he came down from a place tens of meters high and landed on the ground in a natural manner.


    "You want me." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing with great energy.


    Bai Qingqing said, "it''s Molly who wants you. You can teach her partner how to make food. I''m hungry, and I''ll eat it when I make it


    Parker''s interest immediately faded. Listening to Bai Qingqing''s hunger, he reluctantly agreed and began to prepare food materials from a tree hole.


    Edgar followed Parker seriously, and Molly followed them curiously, annoying Parker. Bai Qingqing sees that he is about to publish, so she pulls jasmine to one side to have a rest.


    "Are you pregnant?" Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and asked.


    Molly was flat when she stood. She could see the obvious bulge when she sat down.


    She felt her stomach and said, "it seems that there is a female. Edgar also said that my smell is not the same as usual. He thought it was the cause of oestrus and copulation."


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Qingqing looks at her stomach. In fact, she is very envious. It would be good for her female cubs to be so healthy.


    Molly shrugged her shoulders and said, "what else can I do? Of course, it''s born."


    "If you can see it well." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker cooked a pot of meat and drove Edgar away. Molly wondered what he would do and left with her.


    A bowl of oily braised pork appears in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "Not hungry? Eat it. " Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing, who is not hungry, lingers for a long time and then puts a piece of meat in her mouth. But it tasted good. She was really hungry after two pieces.


    Parker''s ears trembled and he looked up at him.


    Soon, a man with white skin rushed out of the grass, his left shoulder was badly injured, and the blood stains stained his whole left arm with blood.


    He staggered out and headed for the puddle.


    "Ouch?"


    The cubs knew lanze and ran to him immediately. Bai Qingqing raised her head and saw blue Ze''s blood. She quickly put down her bowl and stood up.


    "Blue Ze!"


    Lanze stopped his steps. The cubs chased him and turned around at his feet. Bai Qingqing helped Parker to walk behind lanze. They looked at the injury on his shoulder at a close distance, and his bones were visible.


    She took a breath and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Attacked by wild animals? Parker, you call Harvey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "No!" Lanze immediately retorted, looked at the tree hole in the eye and explained in a hurry: "it''s not bitten by prey, it''s by competitors. Originally, I was the strongest in the waters over there. Today, a group of floating animals suddenly came and we fought for territory. "


    I don''t know how the snake and beast''s hearing is. He must change Bai Qingqing''s strongest snake and beast companion''s attitude towards Mermaid. Only in this way can he have a chance to pursue baiqingqing.


    "And then you lose." Parker told the truth mercilessly, "so you were robbed of territory by a bunch of wild animals?"


    Lanzer gave Parker a fierce look and said, "they are so many that I can''t get into the water at all."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked to think that the floating animal was a crocodile.


    Sleeping trough! Lanze even fights with crocodiles, or a group of crocodiles, too terrible.


    Be careful when you go to the river. There are crocodiles!


    "I can hunt!" Lanze snorted bitterly and swore: "when I find a mate and have enough Mermaid, I must drive these floating animals back to their old nest!"


    Bai Qingqing touched her stomach and comforted her: "you can change places. There are so many rivers. It''s going to be the rainy season soon, and there will be more water. Where can you go? "


    Instead of getting better, lanze''s face became more and more gloomy. "They occupied the neighborhood."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing shuddered, "all waters have?"


    Parker also looked shocked: "no way. Why didn''t I find out?"


    "Well. When you find out, you''re dead. " Lanzer''s eyes and tone expressed his contempt for Parker.


    "Oh Parker lists the fangs and the nails come out.


    Bai Qingqing pressed Parker''s hand. "If there are floating animals in all the waters, we have to inform the tribe to avoid being bitten."


    Parker calmed down and said, "I''m going to have a look."


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously grabs Parker''s hand, and Parker looks back at her, casting an inquiring look.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I''m worried about you."


    The crocodile is too destructive in Bai Qingqing''s impression. Bai Qingqing is not at ease and says, "go with Vincent."


    Two people can take care of each other.


    Considering Parker''s self-esteem, Bai Qingqing said again, "he is the tiger king, he needs to check."


    "Good." Parker said and climbed up the tree.


    After a while, a tiger and a leopard came down from the tree and ran outside the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing looked at lanze and said to the leopard cubs, "you go and call Harvey. That''s the leopard."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs were about to run when they stopped a long leg in front of them, and the three leopards fell down together.


    "No more." Lanze touched a handle on the wound and said, "it''s just the skin. I''m quick. I haven''t been bitten. I can go hunting tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing said: "will it affect the wound healing if it is stained with water? Don''t go into the water. The air is wet and humid today. You''ll be outside. "


    LAN Ze chuckles and looks at the tree hole of her house. Then she bravely puts her hand on the top of baiqingqing.


    "I''m an aquatic ORC. I''m not in the way." Lanze felt his head under his palm, warm and touching. He couldn''t put it down.


    No wonder her friends love to rub her like this. It''s really comfortable.


    Bai Qingqing feels that such a move is too intimate, and raises her hand to block LAN Ze.


    "That''s good. You have a good rest. I''m going back." Bai Qingqing said that and left without looking back.


    Lanze looked down at his hand and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Bai Qingqing stood under the tree and looked up at the tree hole. I want to go up, but I don''t want to disturb Curtis.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo?" Mom, do you want to go up there?


    Cried the third, lying on the tree trunk.


    Bai Qingqing understood its meaning strangely and said with a smile, "can you carry your mother up?"


    "Ouch!" Old triple key head, can''t wait to use the head arch baiqingqing, want to resist her on the back.


    If it is on the ground, baiqingqing still dares to let it carry itself, but in the tree Let''s forget it. For Ann''s sake, she doesn''t dare to mess around.


    The male of this age likes to show the most, and the eldest and the second are not willing to be outdone, so they squeeze to Bai Qingqing one after another.


    "Oh! Oops


    Bai Qingqing felt a headache.


    A snake''s tail hangs down from the tree hole, and the tip of its burnt red tail falls on baiqingqing''s chest.


    Curtis


    Bai Qingqing is happy and embraces the snake tail. The snake''s tail slipped down again, rolled under baiqingqing''s armpit and lifted the man up.


    "Ouch!"


    Three leopards are stupid.


    The third one growled at the tail of the snake and climbed up on the bark of the snake.


    They tried their best to suckle and went into the tree hole in front of their mother, and then waited for their mother with high eyebrows.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing entered the tree hole, he saw three leopard heads, all staring at himself with big eyes.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "darling, when your mother gives birth to a younger sister, I''ll let you carry it."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs rub their hairy heads against their mothers, and then stop.


    Curtis rolled Bai Qingqing into his arms and cut her Ling Luan''s hair. "It''s messy again."


    Curtis snaketail hook to the backpack, take out the comb, "I''ll comb your hair."


    Bai Qingqing carried her back to her body, grabbed a handful of hair and wrapped it in her hands: "I want to cut my hair in half. I''m tired of combing my hair every day. I really envy your straight hair."


    "I''ll take care of it for you." Curtis pulled out Bai Qingqing''s hair and combed it carefully.


    "But for you, I would have cut it. But I can''t stand it now. " Bai Qingqing touched the haystack and found a scale from it. Before he could raise his hand, Curtis took the scales.


    "Your hair looks good. I can''t bear it."


    Curtis''s voice was faint, and it passed into Bai Qingqing''s ears, but her heart was throbbing.


    Since Curtis likes it, then Don''t cut it.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was slightly hot, and she lowered her head and said, "listen to you."


    After combing her hair, Bai Qingqing was afraid of disturbing her hair, so she made two braids of her own. She found two discarded animal fur strips in the box, and tied a bow at the end of the braid.


    After finishing, Bai Qingqing felt that she was not naive, but she was more comfortable and convenient.


    However, from Curtis''s eyes for a time, Bai Qingqing''s shape is amazing to him.


    Curtis stood up, a swing of the snake''s tail came to Bai Qingqing. "Since the veterinarian came, we haven''t made a match. It''s time to make up for it."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is silly for a moment: how can the topic jump so fast?


    Besides, every routine starts after dark. This is the afternoon. Curtis clearly wants to vent his selfish desires!


    Bai Qingqing just wanted to say no, but Curtis kisses her as soon as she opens her mouth. The two bodies are entangled together.


    Curtis was also trained in Bai Qingqing. Under his various provocations, Bai Qingqing soon broke down and surrendered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    In the confusion of thoughts, Bai Qingqing vaguely heard a tiger roar.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis discontentedly rolled baiqingqing closer.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes have just recovered, and then they sink again under the invasion of Curtis.


    "Qingqing!"


    Parker climbed into the tree hole, only to see a big flower snake, only in the gap found a small pink hand.


    "Ooh!" the cubs licked their father''s legs.


    Parker''s triangle kicked them to the next tree hole and growled, "don''t look!"


    Can you completely cover Qingqing? It''s not like you''re showing a hand.


    Parker thought secretly that when Qingqing gave birth to a female, he would have to practice keeping her invisible. I can''t beat Curtis. I can''t be here. I lost.


    Tigers gather in the puddle, and Black Hawks rest on a circle of trees around them.


    On behalf of the tigers, the patriarch stood up and asked respectfully, "Wang, what can I do for you in such a hurry?"


    White tiger walked two steps, shaking his body and shaking off the muddy water. Seeing that the tribe had a male other than the tiger, he had to change into a human figure and said in a deep voice, "there is no big deal. Just to remind you, a group of floating animals have migrated to us and occupied the nearby waters. Be careful when drinking water outside. "


    "Floating beast?" The patriarch was surprised, "we have little water here. How can floating animals settle down? They should just pass by and leave. "


    Floating animals and tigers are both predators. If a group of floating animals comes, they will certainly take away the food resources of tigers. This is something that all tigers are not willing to accept. And if you are not careful, you may become the prey of the other party.


    "I hope so." Vincent said, he looked at the sky, eyebrows slightly frown, "it will be the rainy season soon, when there will be a lot of puddles in the mountains, afraid that they live habits, do not go."


    The patriarch said, "what should I do? Those wild animals are stupid. If they mark the territory, they will not be easy to move away. "


    "In this rainy season, we''ll eat the meat of floating animals." Vincent said coldly, "floating animals are not easy to kill under water, but they are much easier to deal with on shore. Those who climb ashore are our prey. "


    "Good!" The patriarch responded to the way.


    "Roar!"


    "Chirp -"


    the surrounding tigers, beasts, eagles and beasts are in harmony, and their momentum is magnificent.


    As the leader of this group of forces, Vincent was calm, and jumped into the puddle to take a bath in the reverent eyes and roars of the animals.


    Qingqing likes clean males. He has seen Bai Qingqing dislike Parker''s dirty clothes several times, so he should be conscious and don''t be despised.


    Vincent thought, washing his body seriously. Also specially made animal shape, fast swimming, the resistance of water to wash hair.


    Tiger and Hawk:


    The herd was strangely quiet.


    "Cough!" The head of the clan cleared his throat and said to everyone, "let''s go. What should we do. By the way, the eagle male also please tell the king''s instructions to the male who is guarding the tribe. "


    "Chirp -"


    the eagles on the tree responded one after another, then flapped their wings and flew away.


    Today''s day dark especially fast, suddenly dark. Then there was a strong wind in the forest. The holes in a tree in different directions kept pouring into the wind, which made the house full of things flying.


    "Boom -"


    a rolling thunder came, and it was about half a minute before the sound stopped. Then, there was a heavy rain sound in the woods.


    But the tribe was still dry, and it took a while for the rain to fall here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Cold..."


    When she got out of Curtis'' snake tail, Bai Qingqing got goose bumps. She felt her clothes and said, "it''s dark."


    "I burned the hot water. Don''t look for clothes. Come and take a bath."


    Parker''s voice sounded in the dark.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the dark room and called tentatively, "Vincent?"


    "I''m here." Vincent''s voice came from another corner.


    Bai Qingqing quietly retracted Curtis''s body. "It''s too dark. I can''t see. Take out the lamp."


    Vincent sat next to the clothes box. Hearing the words, he opened the wooden box immediately, and the light in it came out. Because of the thick water vapor in the air, the halo is also covered with fog.


    Hidden in the body of the python, the girl''s cheeks are pink. The hazy light makes her face even softer. The girl''s childishness coexists with the softness of her mother''s surname, which makes the beast unable to move its eyes.


    Although they can see everything before there is light, they feel that their partner is more beautiful at this time.


    Staring at three hot lines of sight, Bai Qingqing is all over the place. Bai Qingqing bites her teeth and still climbs out.


    Parker took the hot water to Bai Qingqing and helped her wash the towel.


    "Ha ha It''s cold today. " Bai Qingqing said without a word and quickly washed it up.


    Parker and Curtis are very old wives, but for Vincent, Bai Qingqing is still in the stage of similar newlyweds. She is always very shy to show her body in front of him.


    The wet and humid environment made Curtis very happy. He swam away from Bai Qingqing to breathe the more humid and humid air outside.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing''s backing is gone, and it is completely exposed in the tree hole.


    She felt Vinson looking at herself, too nervous to know how to wash it. Finally, Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was so cold that she felt goose bumps all over her body. He grabbed the animal skin and helped her wash it. Only then did he finish the bath successfully.


    After getting dressed, Bai Qingqing''s embarrassment broke up. She looked at Vincent with a big red face and asked, "today, you Sleep here? "


    Vincent''s eyes darkened and he opened his mouth in a deep voice: "it''s getting cold. We discussed that I''ll move up to sleep and make you warmer."


    She shouldn''t have promised Curtis. She is not the male that Bai Qingqing accepts voluntarily. She must be very reluctant.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t reply immediately, which made Vinson more sure that he was disliked.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing was just flustered.


    Make her warmer? Is this going to sleep with her? Ah! How can I sleep today?


    At this moment, Bai Qingqing felt that she was married with Vincent.


    "Hum!" Parker''s irritated grunts showed his displeasure with the matter. Vincent''s stuffy personality certainly would not ask for such a request, so Curtis only proposed this proposal.


    The atmosphere was too stiff. Bai Qingqing wanted to find something to say and asked, "when did you discuss it? Why don''t I know? "


    "Just now, didn''t you hear me?" Parker seemed to find something interesting and looked at Bai Qingqing''s expression with interest.


    "Just now?" Bai Qingqing had a bad feeling.


    She and Curtis just finished taking a bath. Which one else was there?


    Parker chuckled. "You didn''t hear me."


    "Towards the end of you, Curtis asked me to boil water for food, and that''s what happened."


    Bai Qingqing said: what the hell! Not serious! negative comment!


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Curtis''s back, and the villain in''s crazy abdomen Fei, so as to cover up his shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    I didn''t feel it at all. Didn''t you have an image at that time? Did the two of them see it?


    At the same time, Bai Qingqing was glad that she didn''t know anything at that time, otherwise, she would be embarrassed.


    All in all, it''s Curtis'' fault!


    Curtis seemed to have long eyes behind his back and timely replied, "at that time, it was more time-saving."


    It''s cold. He can''t sleep with Xiaobai. Instead of letting the leopard enjoy Xiaobai alone, it''s better to let Vincent join in, so as not to let Xiaobai rely too much on a certain male.


    His position will not be shaken in the coming year.


    Bai Qingqing had dinner in the tree hole. During this time, Parker put the dry and fluffy hide on the haystack and changed the quilt to a thicker one.


    Bai Qingqing used to sleep by the wall, but now she has Vincent. Naturally, she wants to sleep in the middle. So Parker decides to sleep inside, and deliberately chooses a sleeping mat that is not very big, so that Vincent on the side can not sleep enough.


    If Bai Qingqing knew about these psychological activities of Curtis and Parker, she would surely say: it''s a group of scheming boys!


    After Bai Qingqing finished his dinner and rinsed his mouth, Vincent consciously took away the dishes and chopsticks and was ready to go down the tree for cleaning.


    Looking at the storm outside, Bai Qingqing can''t help but recall the stone house and castle of the beast city. "It''s still convenient to live in a house."


    The tree hole is warm, but in fact, it''s not safe and convenient. It is obvious that this tribe is too backward and has no knowledge of building houses.


    Vincent went to the tree mouth, heard the speech pause, said: "I can build a house in the rainy season, we can move in to live in the cold season."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing was surprised, then shook her head and said, "are you going to build a house in the rain? No, it''s going to get sick. Let''s take our time. "


    Vincent''s mouth slightly raised, did not say anything, one arm clasped the tree hole and jumped out.


    Parker jumped onto the new clean bed and patted the position beside him, "Qingqing, come to sleep."


    When she was full, she was lazy. Bai Qingqing threw herself into the soft bed. Parker lifted the quilt and covered them.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "An''an moved."


    The abdomen is unable to prevent the ground to move for a while, Bai Qingqing is overjoyed, it seems that what is appropriate is good for the child.


    Parker immediately went to touch the baby. The baby was so gentle that he could not feel it. He simply lifted Bai Qingqing''s skirt and put his palm on her belly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything about him. He said excitedly, "it''s moving again. Do you feel it?"


    "No Parkner said, his head in the quilt and his face on his belly.


    Still no response. Parker was seriously suspicious. Moore said that it was a lie to mention his face. If he kicked his face across his belly, would it hurt?


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to say, "no move!"


    "Ah Parker sighed, listened for a moment, and then reluctantly showed his head.


    Vincent came back wet and shook his head at the mouth of the cave. "What''s not moving?"


    "Ann, Ann just moved a few times. I''ll let Parker listen."


    "Is it?" Vincent looked at the bulging arc in the quilt, and his eyes showed longing, but he never said anything.


    God knows how much he wants to touch the belly that breeds life.


    Looking at the vacant seat beside Bai Qingqing, Vincent''s heart beat wildly. Seeing him used to the big wind and waves, he suddenly stuttered.


    "I Come to sleep. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The sound of heavy rain and strong wind is the background music of the night, as if isolating the tree hole from the outside world.


    Bai Qingqing is stiff and lying on the ground. The angle of looking up makes her feel Vinson more and more tall.


    "You come."


    Then Vincent came with a serious face, hands and feet.


    Bai Qingqing blinked and didn''t want to laugh at him, because she was very nervous.


    Vincent lies down beside Bai Qingqing, covers his body with the few quilts left, and pulls them.


    This pull seems to have a reaction force, which could have covered half of the body''s quilt, and even less at a time, covering only one third of the body.


    "Oh Parker narrowed his eyes and the quilts on the wall had been piled up.


    Bai Qingqing: the quilt is a little fierce!


    Even Bai Qingqing''s side next to Vincent is leaking.


    Bai Qingqing poked at Vincent''s body and said, "go and get another animal skin. The quilt is not enough."


    "Good." Vincent answered, and immediately got up and went to the wooden box.


    There were stacks of skins and clothes in the wooden box. Vincent habitually chose the worst one. He was about to pick it up. He remembered that his quilt would be covered by baiqingqing. His hands in the air hesitated for a moment, and then he took a better one out.


    Walking back to the bed, Vincent made the quilt first, covering most of it on Bai Qingqing''s body, and then he got in by himself.


    Bai Qingqing covered two quilts, only felt that she was very heavy. I don''t know if I''m nervous, but I''m not hot. I''m a little girl out of the quilt. I''m blushing. I''m peach colored.


    Curtis''s tall shadow swayed in the tree hole. He blocked the tree opening with a haystack. The wind in the hole stopped immediately. Only a small amount of wind poured into the tree hole at the lower level.


    "I went to bed. I put away the light? " Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "yes. Let''s block the holes in the leopard cubs


    "Good."


    Curtis first put the wooden stick inlaid with light beads into the wooden box, and fell into the thick darkness when holidayton. Bai Qingqing swallowed her mouth and could hear her swallowing.


    She could feel the heat of Vincent''s body and nervously grabbed Parker''s hand.


    Parker''s mouth slightly raised, thinking that Qingqing might also be holding Vincent''s hand, said: "give it to me."


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him and made a silent lip: "I''ll give you how to sleep!"


    Parker turns to face baiqingqing, reaches out his hand and holds the other hand of baiqingqing. He has long arms, and it''s easy to move like this.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid of being discovered by Vincent, so she quickly threw his hand back and said, "go to sleep!"


    Parker drew back his hand, instead of holding baiqingqing with two hands, and fell asleep like a koala.


    Bai Qingqing thought with her eyes closed. She heard that Vincent''s breath was clear and powerful. She lay down for several hours before she fell asleep.


    After Bai Qingqing fell asleep, Vincent''s body and spirit relaxed, turned to face Bai Qingqing and looked at her sleeping face quietly.


    During this time, Vincent worked at night. He slept more during the day and couldn''t sleep at night.


    After watching for a long time, Vincent got up the courage and put his hands inch by inch toward Bai Qingqing''s quilt and touched her high belly.


    How round!


    Even if no one found out, Vincent''s heart beat faster. Through a layer of snake molt, gently touched.


    "Hm ~" Bai Qingqing murmured, stretching her body.


    Vincent retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Bai Qingqing scratched on her belly. Her legs bifurcated, and she put them on the two male legs beside her. She was a herringbone and fell asleep again.


    Vincent''s body froze again.


    Especially legs, numb as if not their own. Only the delicate touch of the leg, which was transmitted from the skin along the blood to the heart, firmly controlled his heartbeat.


    A night without sleep.


    It rained all night long, and the next day it was not turned small. It was like a lullaby, which made people trapped in the warm quilt.


    Ah! How warm and comfortable!


    Bai Qingqing turned over and hugged the fluffy, warm bear.


    Just wake up the brain is not awake, Bai Qingqing remembers that she has been sleeping inside, outside is naturally Parker.


    It''s just It seems that there is something wrong with the hand!


    With her eyes closed, she grabs "bear hugging", HMM It seems to be bigger.


    Open eyes, on a piece of white on the black hair, white Qingqing suddenly silly.


    Stunned with a face, raised his head


    A tiger head lying on a side of the bed is still lying on the bed. He is powerful outside, but his nose is clean and pink. The hot air from his nostrils blows down on Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing''s lips slowly split open.


    Ah! How did you sleep like this? I must have been used to sleeping. I thought Vincent was Parker.


    Move the body, want to turn around, this found that the body with two tiger legs, the back is also clawed.


    Bai Qingqing turned her head carefully and saw that there was no one behind her.


    "Oh


    Her neck was sprayed with hot air. Bai Qingqing turned around and saw that Bai Hu''s lips were pulled, and her upper beard was also raised, revealing her sharp white tusks.


    Then it opened its silver eyes.


    What can''t be prevented is one person, one tiger and four eyes.


    Look a little silly.


    Bai Qingqing obviously felt that her legs were hard, like two sticks on her body. The corners of her mouth bent and said softly, "early."


    "Ouch!" When Vincent opened his mouth, he remembered that he was in the shape of a beast, and that he became a man when he lay in bed.


    With this change, the atmosphere, which was not easy to ease, became delicate again.


    After Vincent became a man, he still had one leg and one hand on Bai Qingqing. There was nothing strange about the animal shape, just the human shape It seems very intimate and ambiguous.


    In other words, it can be said that it is entangled with cotton.


    A moment later, Vincent quickly retracted his legs and hands and lay on his back.


    "And Parker?" Bai Qingqing has completely slept in Vincent''s quilt, which is full of heat from Vincent.


    As for the man who had been taken away.


    "To make breakfast for you." Vincent replied solemnly.


    At that time, he didn''t sleep. He didn''t expect to sleep in the morning, and he was so close to Qingqing


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing responded.


    The quilt was pulled away when Vincent was moving. There was a wind leaking from the other side of Bai Qingqing. She moved to Vinson''s side without backbone and explained, "the quilt is not enough."


    Vincent quickly piled the quilt on Bai Qingqing.


    The air was cold and wet. Even though she was uncomfortable, Bai Qingqing was reluctant to leave her warm quilt and rolled up the quilt to look at the room.


    Curtis was still asleep, and a snake occupied half of the hole. Sensing Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Curtis pulled his head out of his body, "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing grinned, "Curtis is early."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis fell asleep again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    A few minutes later, the cubs jumped up. Looking around the room, he ran to his mother.


    Bai Qingqing lifted the quilt and said, "come in quickly."


    "Woo Hoo ~" leopard cubs got into the bed one by one.


    The cubs are warm, but their fur is cold. Bai Qingqing was so excited that she shivered and rubbed them wildly.


    "Did you sleep cold yesterday?" Bai Qingqing asked, holding a leopard.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" the cubs responded immediately, and did not know what they were saying.


    Seeing the leopard cubs warming the white Qingqing, Vincent did not give up the bed, picked up the animal skins on one side and put them on.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out her head from the quilt and said, "let''s make a nest for the leopard cubs. It will get colder and colder. They will have to use it sooner or later."


    "Good." Vincent agreed immediately.


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" came from under the tree. Bai Qingqing knew that it was Parker who came up. Her head was transferred from the head of the bed to the bed, licking his lips and waiting for dinner.


    After a while, a basin of water came up from the lower tree hole, and it was Parker who came up.


    Vincent catches the water, and Parker climbs up with the food tray, covered with water and smelling of rain.


    Bai Qingqing stood up from the quilt and took a piece of animal skin to cover Parker''s head. "Wipe it quickly. It''s hard to make a fire today."


    "No "It''s cold today. The food is not easy to break. I''ve made the soup you drink all day. It''s more convenient."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing was washing while responding.


    Vincent opened the hole of the tree, and immediately a gust of wind mixed with broken rain blew in. The cool wind dissipated the turbid air in the tree hole which had been closed for a night. The fresh air was refreshing.


    The light in the tree hole became clear.


    On the stone table, a bowl of steaming soup powder was placed neatly with several bones, several pieces of vegetables, and three white fish balls. The color and flavor were complete, and the fragrance warmed the simple tree hole in the cold wind.


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Saliva in her mouth began to overflow, "how fragrant it is!"


    With a partner, no matter how hard it is to make food with wind and rain, Parker feels sweet.


    "Eat it." Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head, but he was not satisfied that he could not disperse her whip braided hair.


    "I''ll comb your hair," Parker said


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing is lying on the table eating, and Parker stands behind to untie her braid. Seeing what he couldn''t do, Vincent went out to prepare the cubs'' nest.


    When the braid was untied, Bai Qingqing felt fluffy at the back of his head. He ate it and touched it with his backhand.


    Sleeping trough! Is my head exploding?


    "Poof!" There was a spurt smile on the top of his head. Bai Qingqing raised his arm and gave an elbow to the man behind him.


    "No laughing!" Bai Qingqing growled and looked for her own mirror. When she looked in front of her, she was speechless.


    Popcorn is not that exaggerated.


    In the mirror, Bai Qingqing''s delicate face seems to be smaller, because there is a pile of pyramid like fluffy curly hair on top of his head, which makes his face smaller by contrast.


    Her hair was light and naturally curled, and her braid exploded all night. The exaggerated shape makes Bai Qingqing look like a rent-a-woman in a cartoon version.


    Although it''s beautiful, it''s more of a joy.


    Parker couldn''t stop laughing, covered his stomach and said, "ha ha ha I''ve seen you The most hairy female. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Such things happen from time to time in beast City, so every male is on guard against his compatriots.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing didn''t understand. She was surprised and angry.


    Multiple births! Does it look like Parker? Ah! It''s fun to think about it. I was beaten away by Parker. I really want to beat people!


    "You have such a bad sense of smell, what if you mistake them for me?"


    Bai Qingqing, who often confuses the twin pupils downstairs, is short of courage, "how can it be I can''t recognize it. I can call it by name. "


    "Hum!" Parker snorted coldly and said, "who do you call Parker then, they will answer."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks confused.


    Parker hated to play in baiqingqing''s forehead. "You''re so beautiful, stupid. Who doesn''t like you? Because of you, my fellow countrymen have been bothering me


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that she was helpless.


    "Curtis, what about you?" Bai Qingqing asked casually, "are you all scattered?"


    Curtis, who ate all his compatriots, laughed and said nothing.


    Curtis didn''t want to talk. Bai Qingqing couldn''t pry his mouth open, and he didn''t want to talk. Seeing that Curtis had red hair and smooth hair, and touching her own explosive head again, she was out of balance.


    No, no, she''s not mainstream!


    "Curtis, I''ll comb your hair." Bai Qingqing came excitedly with a comb.


    Curtis glanced at her and connived, "whatever you want."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed, knelt down behind Curtis and gave him a kiss on the back of his head, "or you''d better."


    Parker took the chopsticks and looked at them before leaving. He looked at Bai Qingqing''s happy appearance around the snake beast. He regretted that he should not have refused Qingqing''s trick?


    Bai Qingqing braided a lot of braids for Curtis, which took several hours to complete. Finish back to open a few steps a look, suddenly was surprised to.


    With dozens of braided braids, Curtis is not a trace of femininity, but in his indifference, he has more serious abstinence temptation and confusion. He is as noble as the mysterious priest in Western mythology.


    "Good looking?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s reaction and asked, leaning his head.


    Bai Qingqing nodded his head "mm-hmm", and then he regained his mind, and his face was flushed.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and suddenly laughed. His hair was not covered. His perfect face was completely exposed, and his smile became more and more charming.


    "Poop! Poop


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat heavily exaggeration, in the heart whistling: ah! Men in this world are too foul! How long can you resist it?


    Forget it, anyway, it''s your partner. It''s a flower maniac.


    Bai Qingqing has given up treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    The torrential rain blurred the whole mountain forest, and there was a figure walking slowly, stumbling and in a mess.


    In the heavy rain days, the eagles and beasts are also conscientiously guarding the tribe, without a trace of relaxation.


    When the human figure emerged from the plants, the eagle noticed it for the first time.


    Female?


    He flew over and saw that he was really a female. He immediately called out to his companions: "chirp --"


    the cry of eagles penetrated through the layers of rain and spread all over the tribe.


    Vinson made a small house for the cubs, and went on to build it.


    When the hawk crowed, his action stopped.


    Vincent can understand these simple signs of the eagles. He grew up watching the eagles grow up. When he was an adult, he was rejected by all the females because of the scars on his face. He even kept company with the eagles all day long to protect the beast city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The tribe was built and threatened by floating animals. Vincent didn''t dare to make it big.


    Sighed and left to check.


    When Vincent returned to the tribe, the eagle had just returned with the females, and many males of the tribe ran out.


    "Female?" Vincent was stunned and strode over to check.


    The female on the Black Hawk''s back is covered with white skin, but compared with ordinary female, it is very delicate and white. It can be seen from her figure that she is very young. Moreover, she is a tiger female, without any companion animal shadow.


    How can such a young female appear alone in the wild?


    Is there anyone who retaliates against them, specially found the tiger female in their territory as a downfall?


    Shivering with cold, the female slid down from the Black Hawk''s back and held fast to its wings.


    Black Hawk eyes shot out the color of ecstasy, which realized that he saved the female, can ask to marry her.


    And look at the female reaction, it seems to rely on themselves.


    "Where are you from?" Vincent asked in a deep voice.


    The female''s body was shaking, as if she had heard something terrible, and her body was frozen.


    Vincent frowned suspiciously, reached for her chin and forced her to turn her head.


    Suddenly, Vincent was shocked.


    "Rosa?"


    Just a year later, Rosa''s body is still young, but her short brown hair is withered and faded. She looks like a straw. Her face is ten years old. With the traces of years, she can see the beauty. However, she is far from the most beautiful in the city. To say that the medium-sized is barely.


    After all, no matter how beautiful the female is, the health is also in the male''s aesthetic. Good health, better reproduction.


    Rosa came back to herself with a look of ecstasy on her face.


    "Ah, ah!"


    She opened her mouth, but only uttered a few anxious monosyllables. If you look closely, her mouth is terrible clean - no tongue.


    Vinson''s eyes flashed with boredom. "Where did you find her? Send her back. "


    "Chirp?" The hawk made unbelievable questions.


    Rosa was so flustered that she threw herself at Vincent and hugged his leg


    She looked up at Vincent and shook her head. She prayed intensely in her eyes, even kissing Vincent''s legs. There was no trace of her arrogance and nobility.


    Vincent felt his hair stand up, his disgust on his face became stronger, and he shook his hugged leg. But for the first time, he felt that a female was so strong that he could not get away.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the tribe." Bai Qingqing got up with a strong stomach and went to the leeward tree mouth and looked down. His eyes were suddenly widened.


    Vincent''s white hair is very easy to recognize. Bai Qingqing can also recognize that it is a female when he has a ball of meat hanging on his leg.


    Of course, she would not suspect that Vincent was cheating, but it was not a good feeling to look at that picture.


    Bai Qingqing lifted her hand and smashed the comb out of her hand. Looking at the comb flying out, she cried out, "my comb!"


    When Vincent heard Bai Qingqing''s voice, he was in a mess. He had no control and kicked the female away.


    "Oh Rosa snorted and fell down on the wet mud, her body was stained with mud, and was quickly washed away by the rain, revealing her original color.


    Hawk beast this just like a dream to wake up, originally thought that the female is like own, did not expect such despicable to rely on the tiger king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    It must have been nothing special to me just now. When I saw something stronger, I changed my goal.


    The eagles lost their hearts, but they still became human beings and maintained females.


    "I found her alone outside the tribe. I didn''t see any other orcs. Let her live in the tribe first." Said the young man, transformed into a hawk.


    Vincent''s attention was on his own tree and impatiently said, "go and find it!"


    Eagle beast heart a Lin, immediately into the animal shape, walked to the female side.


    "Joo ~" he pushed Rosa with his beak, trying to make her climb on his back.


    Rosa, however, retreated again and again, shouting something in her mouth, as if to say, "I will not go.".


    The hawk beast can''t bear it. If the female has been relying on him and doesn''t stick to other males, he will even risk being expelled from the tribe and oppose the king tiger''s decision.


    He could feel that the tiger king''s patience was exhausted, and he did not dare to delay. He grabbed the female''s arms with his claws, and flew with the man in the female''s shrill cry.


    The female''s body is exposed in front of many male animals without any cover up. She can even see the privacy between her legs.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to look straight at her, and she didn''t look at her comb. She drew back into the tree hole.


    Vincent found his comb, but could not see Bai Qingqing. He was very anxious.


    Will she misunderstand? She didn''t like her, would she abandon herself?


    Vincent was so anxious that he quickly climbed up the tree with his comb in his mouth.


    "What happened to the female? Vincent''s attitude towards her is strange, and he drives people away like this. " Bai Qingqing is puzzled.


    She didn''t hear the conversation below, but if the female was left, she would never be allowed to go out in the rain. Instead, she would find a place to warm her.


    "Do you like Vincent?" Curtis suddenly said coolly, "did you lose your comb because you saw Vincent talking to other females?"


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing was stunned by Curtis'' sudden question.


    Vincent, who had just gone up to the fourth floor, stopped breathing.


    Bai Qingqing thinks of her reaction just now, which is just iron evidence and can''t tolerate her affectation.


    Looking down, Bai Qingqing said, "I have accepted the fact that Vincent is my partner. If I see him close to other females, I will certainly care."


    "As for whether you like it or not Yes, of course


    "Dong!"


    The hole in the lower tree. Something fell on the floor.


    Vincent opened his eyes in disbelief and his pupils dilated rapidly. Curtis tightened the snake''s tail and glanced at the entrance to the lower tree hole, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Who?" Bai Qingqing heard the voice and asked, "whelp?"


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs lay in the nest Vincent had made for them, lazily responding to their mother.


    Vincent was too nervous to make a noise. Seeing that the leopard cubs carried the pot for themselves, he simply went to the wall and gasped with his back against the wall.


    Seeing that Curtis''s expression was not correct, Bai Qingqing explained in a hurry for the sake of family harmony: "I like a lot of people, Molly, lanze, Harvey, Parker''s mother and father, as well as my family and classmates in that world. Vincent is one of them."


    "Oh?" Curtis is a little weak in his eyes, but obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    But those words had already brought Vincent back from the cloud, his mouth still open, and his breath calmed down.


    He felt so good about himself that he even thought Qingqing liked himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Vincent silently wry smile, Qingqing doesn''t blame him for forced marriage with her, but she still takes herself as a friend, and he should be satisfied.


    Just why does the heart suffer badly?


    Bai Qingqing went on: "Vincent and I are more intimate. After we got married, I seem to have changed our attitude towards him. But He is also my companion. If I only use him as a tool for work, he will be too poor


    Curtis''s eyes were full of murderous intention to retreat, softened the expression, "you are too soft hearted."


    But if Xiaobai was not soft hearted, he would not get so many emotional responses. Therefore, he accepted Bai Qingqing''s speech.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed and finally avoided a wind wave.


    Vincent''s angina had a link, and the corners of his mouth were laughing. If there is no scar across the whole face, it must also be a wild and handsome man.


    He picked up the comb, went to the entrance of the cubs'' nest and put it in their nest.


    "Give it to your mother for me." Said Vincent in a very low voice.


    "Ouch?"


    Pat them on the head and Vincent comes out of the tree hole.


    The nest was too warm for the cubs to move. The three leopards squeezed their heads together and bit for a while. The defeated third was driven out, along with the wooden comb.


    Bai Qingqing was just about to go to the hole of the tree to see the comb. The third one came up with the comb in his mouth. Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "third, did you pick it up for your mother? Thank you


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo ~" the third one barked at Bai Qingqing and didn''t know what he was talking about. Bai Qingqing took Bai Qingqing''s acquiescence and rubbed his head vigorously.


    Curtis knew Vincent had been here, but he didn''t say anything.


    He knows Bai Qingqing. If he knows that Vincent has heard those words, she must feel guilty again. Let her know nothing.


    The rain did not abate at all, and ditches of all sizes had been poured out on the ground.


    Vincent ran to the outskirts of the tribe to check, Rosa''s arrival is absolutely not simple, a female can not go too far across the mountains, there must be someone sent her. Or the tribe moved, and she ran away.


    The eagle that caught Rosa flew back again. Seeing the white tiger on the ground, he flew down in a hurry. The female in her paw was half unconscious and half awake.


    He gently put the female on the mud ground, and then rested on the ground and turned into one. His face was full of anxiety: "King Tiger, we haven''t found any orcs nearby. The female is quite sick. Let''s let her live in the tribe first, or she will die!"


    Vincent goes up to her, sniffs Rosa''s breath and butts her with his head? ¡¿


    Rosa vaguely heard Vincent''s voice, but did not respond, looking unconscious.


    "Hoo!" Vincent let out a big breath and let out a low roar.


    "Did you agree?" The eagle Beast asked tentatively. Seeing that the tiger king had no objection, his face rose with joy.


    Holding Rosa up, the eagle said to her placidly, "I''ll take you to the tribe."


    Then he transformed into an eagle, carrying the female quickly and steadily to the tribe.


    Vincent continued to run in the forest, the mountains covered with ditches, he was keen to find that in addition to water traces on the ground, there are also traces of animals crawling.


    It looks like reptiles, floating animals cover such a wide area? Is it moving again?


    I hope floating animals are preparing to leave. Although they are not afraid of floating animals, it is not good for floating animals to sneak into the tribe along the river and hurt the females and cubs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Woo Hoo ~"


    thinking, a leopard call came from a distance.


    Vincent looked up and saw a leopard running towards him with a floating animal in his mouth.


    Parker became a human and said, "Hello! You also go to catch a floating animal. I found that the meat of the floating animal is very tender, and Qingqing should be easy to bite. I roasted it for her today, and we will eat this tonight. "


    "Ouch!" Vinson nodded and followed the tracks of the floating beast. He quickly found a floating animal lurking in the water beach, bit it dead and dragged it out.


    Two beasts with floating beasts at both ends returned to the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing was talking to Ann in her stomach. Seeing Vincent and Parker coming back, Bai Qingqing immediately asked, "what happened to that female just now? Why are you naked? Vincent, why did you drive them away


    It''s not because he''s holding his big leg and Vincent wants to get rid of the suspicion, is he?


    Then she''s guilty. Bai Qingqing has some weakness in her heart.


    "She''s Rosa." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly raised her head and was shocked: "what?"


    "You tiger females?" Parker also vaguely remembers this female, will remember her, all because too disgusted this person.


    In the first battle, he was at a competitive age, but Rosa was forced to marry Rosa if his father was not a king beast.


    He was expelled from the beast city to give him a chance to save Bai Qingqing, which made his disgust to Rosa pale.


    But then Rosa almost killed Bai Qingqing, and Parker hated her to the bone.


    "Good catch!" Parker said angrily that he did not show any affection for the female.


    Bai Qingqing was ashamed, but also because of Parker''s protection, she was pressed in her heart.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s expression and lowered his head. "I didn''t find her companion. I asked someone to bring her back."


    Bai Qingqing: "ah?"


    Vinson even said, "as soon as I find a foreign orc, I will send her out. If I can''t find her original companion, I''ll find a tribe to send her away. I won''t let you worry about it."


    "Bai Qingqing busy way:" you don''t worry, how to come, as long as send her away. "


    Naturally, Bai Qingqing couldn''t tolerate Rosa. She was afraid that Rosa''s vicious thoughts would hurt her children.


    "Well." Vincent nodded solemnly.


    The third one was praised by his mother for sending a comb. The eldest and the second were jealous. Hearing his father''s return, he finally crawled out of his warm nest.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    They were yelling, and Parker looked at Vincent and at the third.


    The old three picked up his mouth with his claws and answered weakly.


    "What are they talking about? It''s like a meeting. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the third man sent the comb up. They''re both uncomfortable. They say the comb was given by Vincent


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were staring, and her heart was cluttered.


    Did Vincent hear what he said?


    Vinson said, "I was in a hurry to check out just now, so I gave the comb to the cubs. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing felt at ease when she saw that Vincent had a natural attitude. She didn''t seem to hear anything.


    "Did you hear me talking to Curtis?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "What words?" Vincent didn''t want Bai Qingqing to be embarrassed, so he pretended to be puzzled.


    Bai Qingqing gives him what he wants. He doesn''t need her to bear the burden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Bai Qingqing completely put down his mind, "nothing."


    Vincent said, "then I''m out."


    Bai Qingqing guessed that Vincent was going to build a house and immediately said, "is it urgent? If you''re not in a hurry, just stay at home. Let''s make a bigger animal skin, so that we don''t have enough sleep. "


    Parker and Vincent look at the mattress at the same time.


    She found out that Vincent had only half his body to sleep on.


    Bai Qingqing got up and went to the big wooden box. One by one, Bai Qingqing threw animal skins out. He said with a smile: "anyway, the hole in the tree is so big. Let''s sew a piece of animal skin and cover the floor. We can sleep any way."


    The tree hole is only ten square meters. Bai Qingqing''s idea is not extravagant. However, even if she wants to cover the once King castle with animal skins, the three males in the family will not refuse, as long as she can make her more comfortable.


    Curtis held the needle himself, and soon a fur blanket was born. It was black and white, but it looked good on the ground.


    "Ah! How comfortable Bai Qingqing lies in the middle of the tree hole in a big font. If she didn''t have a big stomach, she would have to roll on the ground.


    When he saw Parker, Bai Qingqing said, "you should clean up your claws when you come up later. It''s hard to wash such a big animal skin if it''s dirty."


    Parker often sleeps in the nest with four mud legs. After a sleep, his legs are miraculously clean - the mud falls into the haystack. As a result, baiqingqing often turned over the haystack to clean up the soil.


    Bai Qingqing, who grew up in modern times, naturally can''t stand it. He doesn''t say much about it.


    Parker said unhappily, "after all, it''s gone."


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him, and Parker couldn''t help saying, "OK, I''ll wash my legs in human shape when I come back."


    "That''s about it." Bai Qingqing nodded with satisfaction and said to the leopard cubs, "do you want to wait for your feet to dry before you come in?"


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Vincent looked at his feet in silence, picked out a piece of soil hidden in his feet and quietly threw it downstairs.


    After the hide was finished, Vincent went out. He sent a team of orcs nearby to look for Rosa''s companions and watch the floating beast''s tracks.


    At dinner time in the afternoon, Parker roasted the floating animal meat and added several pieces to baiqingqing''s noodle soup.


    The outer shell of the floating animal is hard, but the meat inside is tender and delicious. It looks like stewed pig''s head.


    Bai Qingqing tasted the difference and said in surprise, "what kind of meat is this? Eat well. "


    Parker was excited and said, "this is a floating animal. I only found out today that you like to eat it. I''ll catch it for you every day."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spurted out a mouthful of noodles, coughed a few times, and then a noodle came out of his nose. It was funny to put it on his mouth.


    Crocodile? Is that really edible?


    I''m surprised to find Bai Qing''s noodles.


    The nasal cavity was irritated by saline water, and Bai Qingqing''s tears splashed. She wiped her nose wildly, and at the same time, she did not forget to look at the crocodile meat.


    "Delicious!" Bai Qingqing nodded affirmatively, and at the same time began to doubt whether the floating beast was the crocodile in her cognition. If it is, she can''t eat it.


    Parker waited for Bai Qingqing to finish eating, and then he took the cubs to eat.


    Today, many orcs have caught floating animals to taste fresh food. At this time, we would never have thought that this would be a whole rainy season.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Rosa fell asleep all day and woke up the next day. According to the custom, she lived in the house where she had saved her, and when she woke up, she caught the eagle and called "ah ah ah".


    "Are you looking for tiger king?" Asked the hawk, hanging a heart, but Rosa nodded again and again, disappointing him.


    The eagle sighed, "I''m going to invite the tiger king."


    At this time, it was nearly noon. After two days of heavy rain, there was a pause for a moment. Bai Qingqing rushed out to take part in the activity. I''m afraid it will take many days to miss this time.


    Under the tree is boiling the clear poison mung bean soup, Parker can''t walk, anxiously explained: "you slow down, careful slip."


    Then he calls Bao Zai to follow Bai Qingqing.


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing responded, holding the stomach carefully.


    Vincent was called back by the eagle, and saw Bai Qingqing''s thin body walking outside alone. Her slender legs supported her huge stomach, which made her walk slowly and might fall down at any time. Although there are leopard cubs beside them, they can''t become human. They can only cushion their back at most.


    Vincent immediately ran up to help Bai Qingqing.


    "How did you come back?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent hesitated for a moment and said, "Rosa is looking for me."


    Bai Qingqing steps a meal, way: "anyway, it''s OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    The eagle lived high, and as soon as he got to the tree, he turned into a beast and flew up to take Rosa down.


    Rosa, dressed in a coarse fur thong, shivering in the cold wind, looked pathetic.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face, Rosa stares round her eyes and looks back and forth quickly on Vincent and Bai Qingqing several times.


    "Ah, ah!" She rushed up, grabbed Vincent''s arm and said something in a hurry.


    When she heard that Bai Qingqing was expelled from the beast city and lost all her friends, she had a little balance in her heart.


    If it was not for her, she would not have been sold, nor would she have been left in a field without male demand.


    Those small tribe males are too much, she just broke off the forced male partner relationship after entering the new tribe, and she was hated by everyone. At the beginning, she drove out several males in beast City, and no one dared to say anything about her.


    Then she was sold again, even met an old acquaintance - Ape ~ king.


    The ape king is more extreme than that tribe. He even wants to kill her and use her as a bait to attract floating animals Fortunately, the leader of this tribe is Vincent. As long as you mate with him, you will not be in danger.


    But unexpectedly, that hateful baiqingqing also appeared.


    Seeing baiqingqing''s big stomach standing upright and several leopard cubs beside her, Rosa''s eyes radiated a vicious light.


    Bai Qingqing was not very comfortable. She looked pitiful at Rosa and didn''t care. This is not limited to her.


    Thinking of wolf and beast Xiu, who died of poisoning, Bai Qingqing also has the intention of killing. Seeing her so miserable, she feels very heartless.


    Vincent blocked Rosa''s eyes with his body. "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah Rosa pointed to herself, then pointed to Bai Qingqing, and did not give up to let Vincent make a choice.


    She didn''t believe Bai Qingqing would accept Vincent. If she had a strong partner like Curtis, she would not want an ugly male, even if he was a four striped beast, so she had confidence to let Vincent choose.


    After all, she and Vincent are a family, the family all pet her, Vincent is no exception.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Because Vincent is stronger, she gives her better things than others. She can feel that Vincent takes care of her as a partner.


    As long as he takes a low profile, Vincent is sure to come back to him.


    Rosa thought of it confidently, and looked affectionately at Vincent.


    Vincent really knows Rosa very well. He can understand the body language that is difficult for others to understand.


    However, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He unconsciously looked at Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t see this side before easing up.


    "I''ve been married with Qingqing." Vinson said simply.


    Rosa froze completely and opened her eyes incredulously.


    How could it be?


    She rushed up to see Bai Qingqing''s body. Bai Qingqing was frightened and instinctively protected her stomach with her hands. Vinson stopped Rosa as soon as he reached out. He grabbed her arm and restrained her.


    But Rosa still saw the tiger pattern on Bai Qingqing''s arm and finally gave up. When she looked at Vincent again, there was no hypocrisy, and her face was full of contempt for both of them.


    Vincent ignored Rosa''s thoughts and asked the hawk on one side in a cold voice: "are you taking care of her?"


    "Chirp ~" there was Bai Qingqing. The eagle did not dare to become a human being. He called out.


    Vinson said, "take it to the patriarch and give it to the married male. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The eagle beast''s dark eyes showed a puzzled look, hesitated for a moment, or bravely changed into a human form.


    "Tiger king, I saved her. According to the regulations, I have the right to choose and pursue." The hawk said, choking his neck, he still didn''t want to miss such a good chance to get married.


    The female should be almost like this. Although the female who is called "Rosa" by the king of tiger can''t speak, fortunately, there are no other males. If he can be accepted, at least not for the time being.


    Vincent''s face was cold, and he looked directly at the eagle. "Tell the patriarch that all males are not allowed to mate with her, or they will be expelled from the tribe immediately!"


    The eagle and the beast were terrified.


    Bai Qingqing was also shocked: how cruel!


    "Go ahead."


    The eagle immediately put away the thought that he should not have, hugged the struggling female in the tiger king''s hand, and walked quickly to the tree hole of the clan leader.


    Rosa is frantically struggling in the arms of eagles, turning her head and yelling at Vincent. If there are powerful ape orcs on the scene, she will understand the meaning of her vague voice - you will regret it!


    Vincent turned to Bai Qingqing, and his expression suddenly became soft. He looked at her face and asked with concern, "didn''t you scare you?"


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head, in the heart stomach Fei: Rosa didn''t scare me, you scared me.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s stupidity, Vincent was very worried. He picked her up and walked quickly back to his tree.


    At the same time, Parker''s mung bean soup is also cooked. He sniffs the taste of baiqingqing on his back and says, "Qingqing, come and drink it."


    He scooped out a bowl of water for boiling mung beans. When he looked back, he saw that Bai Qingqing was held by Vincent. Parker''s fingers holding the bowl could not help tightening, and blue blood vessels were stretched out on the back of his hand.


    Although he had already accepted the relationship between Vincent and Bai Qingqing, he saw their intimacy with his own eyes.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty for a while and felt as if she had been caught. Vincent, drop her leg.


    "Come and drink." Parker''s voice was a little chilly.


    Bai Qingqing was guilty and took the bowl honestly. The soup was very hot. She drank it while blowing it. She finished it without stopping. Then she put down the bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Hua Hua Hua --"


    the sound of raindrops rings again. It changes from light and thin to heavy and dense. Parker keeps cooking, and Vincent goes up the tree hole with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    "Hiss ~"


    after a night''s sleep, Curtis was woken up and pulled out of the snake''s body his head with ten braids. Because of the braids, he didn''t become a beast.


    "Ah ~" Bai Qingqing laughs maliciously and goes to Curtis.


    "Curtis, I''ll comb your hair." Bai Qingqing is eager to go through the tunnel.


    Curtis looked at the white and fluffy hair of his eyes. He couldn''t see through her mind. He connived and said, "good."


    Bai Qingqing walked up to Curtis with a smile and untied her pigtails one by one. Anxious to see the results, she also asked Vincent to help.


    "Vincent, come and help me."


    Vincent, who was about to continue building the house, stopped.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis glanced at him dangerously and wrapped baiqingqing in his own square inch with snake tail, which also expressed his rejection attitude towards outsiders.


    As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Curtis is not a tiger, but more powerful than a tiger beast, can coexist with other males is a miracle, mutual help is impossible.


    Moreover, Curtis also wants to get along with Bai Qingqing more closely.


    Vincent has always been a pacifist and said, "I have something else to do."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing pouted and pouted, "then you go to be busy."


    In modern times, Vincent would be a total workaholic!


    Curtis was satisfied. The tiger was more intelligent than the leopard. If you have a chance, let him go. Xiaobai''s love of leopard is also good.


    Baiqingqing untied her braids one by one, and her cold hair was also shaped into curly, just heavy and not very fluffy.


    She quickly combed it with her comb and stepped back to look at Curtis.


    Curtis light smile, face Bai Qingqing''s face a group of calm.


    His image is worthy of his calm attitude. His hair is curly, but it is not as exaggerated as Bai Qingqing. Behind his small curls, there is more evil in his feminine beauty, just like a sea demon living in the deep sea.


    Bai Qingqing shrunken mouth, "people than people, angry people."


    Curtis chuckled. "I''m a snake."


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis discontentedly and said, "your hair is too heavy to explode. Parker''s certainly can, but he doesn''t have long hair


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing thinks of something and comes up to Curtis and stares at his chin.


    Speaking of the contrast between man and snake, Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that men should have beards. Why didn''t Curtis and Parker shave?


    Bai Qingqing touches Curtis''s chin and finds that his chin is as smooth as a girl''s, even better than a girl''s skin. Some girls have strong androgen, and they can also see obvious beards.


    "What are you looking at?" Curtis is leaning his head.


    Bai Qingqing pinched Curtis''s chin and asked, "don''t you grow hair here?"


    "Why grow?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, searching his brain for a male with hairy chin.


    Lion beast!


    Xiaobai likes a male with a mane? When did she see the lion males?


    Curtis was worried.


    Bai Qingqing said in surprise, "you don''t really have a beard?"


    Bai Qingqing is also too young. All the boys he contacts are little boys, and they have no beard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    If you want to be a mature and experienced woman, you can definitely find this problem in a week.


    "Beard?" Curtis shook his head. "Do you like it?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head again and again, "don''t like it. The bearded are all uncles! How can I like it. "


    "What is uncle?" Curtis asked again.


    There are no complicated names in the world of beasts, only "mother" and "father". Even Bai Qingqing''s leopard cubs call Curtis and Vincent by their first names.


    "The older one." Bai Qingqing said without hesitation, then covered her mouth and glanced at Curtis.


    Sure enough, Curtis''s face was overcast, his soft voice lowered his tune, and it was as cold as from the deep cold season. "I''m old, so you don''t like me?"


    Bai Qingqing wanted to swallow her tongue.


    "No Bai Qingqing explained weakly: "you look young, not uncle."


    So he''s still older Uncle.


    Bai Qingqing also felt that her explanation was not convincing, because she always regarded Curtis as uncle! Although Curtis''s face is gloomy.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out the letter, licked Bai Qingqing''s lips, and said, "it doesn''t matter. After a few decades, our gap will be small."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing was relieved and nodded repeatedly.


    Just as he was talking, Parker came in with the food. While eating in baiqingqing, Curtis touched her head and said, "after sleeping, I''m out."


    Curtis seldom went out. Bai Qingqing swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, "where are you going?"


    "The smell of the floating beast is so strong that it can''t cover the rain. I''ll go and have a look and have something to eat." Curtis explained and swam out in the form of a beast.


    Baiqingqing doesn''t matter. More floating animals and more meat.


    Curtis came to the city wall and stood on the wall, looking out into the world outside the tribe.


    "Hiss ~"


    the snake Xinzi pokes into the air, and the smell of floating animals comes from all directions.


    However, the wall is thick enough and the edge is smooth, so it is not easy to climb. As long as floating animals are not allowed to come in, there will be no big problems.


    Curtis didn''t care too much, and he swam out of the tribe for food.


    ¡­¡­


    The rainy season is the peak period for females to have sex. A few days later, a large number of females are over. The tribe has gradually become a pond where a group of frogs live. Every night, there are all kinds of chanting and howling of animals. It''s really lively.


    Because Rosa was not in good health, the patriarch did not let anyone send her away. I didn''t expect that she was in love.


    Now the unmarried males can''t sit still, especially the eagles who don''t have much sense of belonging to the tribe. They begin to weigh whether to take the female out of the tribe or find another female.


    But God didn''t give them a long time to hesitate. One morning, a group of hard and uninvited guests came to the tribe.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a roar of tigers and beasts broke the tranquility of the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing is still sleeping. When she wakes up, she gets angry and covers herself up as soon as she pulls the quilt.


    "Ouch!"


    Vincent, lying beside Bai Qingqing, also gave a low cry and climbed out of the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and looked up at Vincent.


    It seems to be in response to her, the next moment, white tiger into a human form, Bai Qingqing can not prevent to see a large group of things should not be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Something''s wrong!"


    Vincent said in a hurry. He bowed his head to Bai Qingqing''s dull face. Vincent breathed slowly, and his body suddenly had an instinctive reaction.


    Then something that was huge, instantly expanded, and its volume became more frightening.


    Bai Qingqing swallows her saliva, turns her neck rigidly and looks away.


    I''ve seen it several times. Why do you think it''s bigger than you thought? This time in front of her face that what, looks like really some terror.


    Did she really get in touch with this thing? It''s incredible. I don''t know if human men are like this. Maybe they are all like this. She makes a fuss about it.


    The head suddenly heavy, Bai Qingqing''s vision fell into darkness.


    Parker covers Bai Qingqing with a quilt. He looks at Vincent''s organ with envy and jealousy, but his voice is serious.


    "Qingqing, don''t catch cold. Be good in the quilt. You can get up when I have finished eating." "What''s the matter?" Parker said, rising to himself


    Vincent forced himself to dispel his imagination. He almost thought his body attracted Bai Qingqing.


    More and more tigers roared, and Vinson got more information and said, "last night, a lot of floating animals poured into the tribe along the river, and they were frantically attacking the orcs."


    "Isn''t it?" In disbelief, Parker went to the hole of the tree, pulled out the haystack, looked down, and took a breath of cold air.


    There are floating animals all over the ground. The green grassland has been covered by floating animals and turned into a flower land with black spots on the green background.


    Bai Qingqing also rolled up the quilt and ran to see it. Finally, he saw the true face of the legendary floating beast.


    It''s a bit like a crocodile, but it has a bigger mouth and a harder shell. It can hold up its four legs and run fast on the ground.


    If being chased by such a floating beast, Bai Qingqing is sure that she can''t run away.


    The tree hole suddenly vibrated violently. Bai Qingqing said, "ah!" I almost fell.


    Vincent and Parker hold Bai Qingqing at the same time, which even Curtis is shocked.


    "Hiss ~"


    he also climbed out, stretched out a part of his body, and looked at the ground more clearly.


    It turned out that the tree they lived in was being beaten by the tail of a floating animal.


    "A floating beast is hitting our tree. I''ll take care of it." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing opens her mouth wide and looks at her tree hole, which is more than ten square meters long. The bark is still several meters thick. Her tree diameter is estimated to be 10 meters.


    And the floating beast is about two buffaloes with a thick stomach and a tail of seven or eight meters in length. It has such a terrifying force that it can shake a tree with a diameter of 10 meters?


    Curtis entangled the tree trunk and slid down. The floating animal immediately turned its head to attack. Curtis opened his mouth with a "hiss" sound and bit the floating animal fiercely and quickly.


    "Bang!" The floating animal was bitten on its neck, but it was not damaged because of its hard shell.


    It thick ~ strong tail a swing, the body suddenly rushed forward, open mouth counter attack.


    Curtis was obviously infuriated, and his blood red eyes were as thick as to drip blood, as if made of blood. When the floating animal bites, he raises his upper body, entangles the branches above, raises the snake''s tail and pats it down vigorously!


    "Pa!"


    A huge noise exploded, and the floating animal was dead beat on the ground, opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood with internal organs. The belly and back shell of the body embedded in the ground were stuck together, and the four limbs paddled like a paddle, and the head sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Bai Qingqing at the top breathed a sigh of relief and was about to ask Curtis to come up. Curtis snake wrapped around the branch shook.


    "Pa!"


    The branch broke and Curtis fell into a ball on the ground.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis fell down and immediately looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing blinks and sees a similar "frustration" mood from the snake''s eyes.


    Is she wrong?


    Curtis shakes his body and joins the battle field of the floating beast.


    Let the tribe solve the small problems and let the male of the tribe experience it? So Curtis was really embarrassed.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help smiling.


    "Why is this floating beast crazy?" Parker frowned and patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder placidly, "don''t be afraid, we will protect you. "


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and said," I''m not afraid. "


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs run up and get into their mother''s bed. Parker looked at them without saying them.


    Vinson said, "I''ll go down to kill the floating beast. You stay in the nest to protect Qingqing and the cubs."


    "Good." Parker said.


    It''s a family after all. When the danger comes, the males will temporarily put aside the emotional war and fight against the enemy together.


    Outside, there was a heavy rain, but it could not contain the strong smell of blood.


    "Boom" of a loud noise, Bai Qingqing helplessly watching the opposite tree fell.


    That''s Becky''s house.


    "Roar!" The tiger beast roared at the edge of the tree and attracted the floating beast that knocked down his home. It changed from one to two to one to three.


    Bai Qingqing nervously looks for the tree hole. He sees several tiger heads emerging from a tree hole. Then Becky climbs out and rushes to the tiger who is playing with the floating beast.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her heart and almost screamed. She pushed Parker beside her. "You go and help them. Becky is just a partner and can''t cope with it."


    Parker hesitated. No matter how dangerous others were, he could not save them at the cost of his partner''s danger.


    Fortunately, Vincent noticed there, went to help, and soon resolved the crisis.


    The floating beasts were destroyed one by one, but the sound of giant wood dumping was also heard nearby, and the orcs did not occupy the absolute victory.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the sound of tigers and beasts reverberated in the tree hole. From the extremely low voice, Bai Qingqing recognized Vincent.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing went to the lower passage.


    "Can Becky take shelter in our house first?" Vincent asked, looking up at Bai Qingqing.


    "Of course." Bai Qingqing said without hesitation.


    Vinson stopped Becky to send the man up, But Becky screamed and struggled, and his head turned to the hole in the tree.


    "She doesn''t want to leave Ford. Let him come in." Baiqingqing road.


    Vincent lives.


    Parker immediately objected: "how can we let the male in?"


    "What time is it?" Bai Qingqing said anxiously, realizing that her tone was not good, she tried to soften her voice and said, "let him stay at the bottom and not come up. Is that ok? And this is the same room as before


    Parker reluctantly accepted, and Vincent let Ford in.


    Becky looks at Bai Qingqing and pours into his male''s arms.


    "I''ll give it to you under the tree." Vincent said to Ford with a cold face.


    Ford responded gratefully.


    Vinson arranged for people to guard the river at the first time. After fighting for half a day, the orcs finally cleaned up the floating animals that had sneaked into the tribe and were able to rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Curtis, when she came back, drove Ford away. Poor Becky, a female, too dependent on her partner, could only follow her partner to avoid rain under the tree.


    The animals gathered at the gate of Bai Qingqing''s house. The patriarch stood in front of the herd and respectfully asked Vincent, who was facing you.


    "King, as you have ordered, I sent a sharp stone to block the entrance of all rivers. Floating animals are stupid, and they will only die when they are hard hit."


    "Well." Vincent nodded with satisfaction.


    The head of the family did not improve his face, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "The floating animals seem to be crazy. All gathered outside the wall, and the number is bigger than we thought. Don''t hit it, and make holes in the ground. " The head of the family had no choice but to face, "we still have to continue to kill, also do not know when to kill, how many orcs to die and hurt."


    The herd complained: "good delivery - match time has also been destroyed!"


    The head of the clan immediately looked back at the tiger with a deterrent look, but Vincent was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "delivery to match period?"


    "What?" The patriarch looked at Vincent in doubt.


    Vincent said: "floating animals suddenly go crazy, it seems that it is also because of the period of love."


    All animals suddenly realized that they were in line with each other.


    "Yes! I feel the smell of female hair and emotion very anxious every time. Floating animals must be the same. "


    "I am, too, totally out of control."


    "And the females who were attacked are in love." The male voice was very loud and angry: "it is not the period of love or pregnancy and childbirth. Floating animals are definitely welcomed by our females!"


    The sound is recognized by many males.


    Bai Qingqing, standing at the entrance of the tree, sniffed at his own males.


    The original flavor of love has so great influence on the male, and the floating animal has no control, so it releases the power of flood and famine. If orcs do what they want, it is another group of more terrifying floating animals.


    After each month of their own regular holidays, they will not be miserable?


    The head sighed, "this is also our misfortune. During the rainy season, they just climbed here. If we breed young animals, it will be hard to get rid of them. "


    Vincent thought it would not happen. He didn''t express his opinion on everyone''s comments, but said, "there are too many floating animals, so they may break through the line of defense at any time. The females live together and protect them by a part of the ethnic group. The rest will go to kill floating animals outside the city with me!"


    "Roar!"


    "Tweet!"


    The tiger and the eagle responded in unison.


    Vincent arranged everything and went up to the five story tree hole.


    After seeing the eye white Qingqing, Vincent looked at Curtis again and said, "I asked the people to send the female to a big stone hole nearby. What about Qingqing?"


    "No, No." Curtis gave the answer immediately.


    Bai Qingqing also did not want to leave the warm nest, and was glad Curtis was cold. She said: "floating animals can swim, and they can''t let females hide in blue bubbles."


    "Not only that, it is more inconvenient in the water, but only temporarily avoid it." Vincent explained: "this time the floating animal has to be killed for a while."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing nodded and said: "you can eat some delicious crocodile meat for a while, Yi hee hee hee..."


    Parker smiled and shot it on Bai Qingqing''s forehead, "greedy!"


    In this way, all the females of the tribe moved to Dashan cave, and only Bai Qingqing remained in the tree cave. But with Curtis, she''s safer than any female.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know how fierce the war is outside. Anyway, she can''t see Vincent in the daytime. She reports on time when she goes to bed at night. She sleeps in her nest and gets up the next day after Parker makes her breakfast. Bai Qingqing seriously suspected that Vincent had come back to warm his bed.


    Occasionally, there are still floating animals in the tribe. No, there is a fight again.


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard''s roar was a little alarmed. Bai Qingqing thought it was Parker, so she went to the tree entrance to see it.


    A leopard is sticking with a floating animal much larger than it. The defense of the floating animal is high, and the leopard is hard to claw. Judging from her body shape, Bai Qingqing thinks it''s not Parker.


    "Harvey?" Bai Qingqing raised her voice and asked.


    "Ouwu ~" the leopard looked up at Bai Qingqing. He was so lax that he almost let the floating beast attack him. As soon as it retreated several meters away, it narrowly escaped the fatal blow.


    Then, another leopard came and jumped directly onto the back armor of the floating beast.


    Bai Qingqing recognizes Parker at a glance. By contrast, she suddenly feels that Parker is brave.


    The bite force of the floating animal is strong, but its mouth is weak. Parker presses his paw on the mouth of the floating animal, which makes it unable to open its mouth. It can only let the leopard fish.


    A few minutes later, Parker killed the floating animal and dragged him under his tree.


    Harvey took a few breaths, picked up one of the bags and followed Parker.


    There was a piece of rag on the ground, which he was in a hurry when he was attacked by a floating beast and broke it by accident.


    The leopard without animal print has the same strength as the wild leopard. If it had not been for the medicinal herbs that had fallen by the animal''s side, he would have climbed a tree and fled for his life.


    "That''s great. There are floating animals to eat." Bai Qingqing clapped at the entrance of the tree.


    Just thinking about how to finish eating this end, Parker turned into a human figure and took the floating animal apart. As soon as the heavy and thick floating animal shell was removed, only half of the food volume was left, and half of it was bone.


    It looks like just enough for Parker to eat.


    "Woo Hoo!" Harvey called out to Parker and left a bag of herbs beside him.


    Parker looked up at Bai Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, throw a fur skirt down. Harvey will examine you."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing quickly turns to find the leather skirt. She finds a piece from the bottom of the box that Parker doesn''t wear very much and leaves it in the tree hole.


    Harvey turned into a human figure at an invisible angle in baiqingqing. He put on his fur skirt and climbed up the tree calmly.


    The only male who can freely get in and out of other animal houses is a veterinarian.


    But Bai Qingqing is still worried, and immediately tells Curtis that Curtis hides his head in his body and completely interprets an idiom that "seeing nothing is clean".


    Harvey''s speed is slower than Bai Qingqing imagined. Bai Qingqing is used to her partner, so she feels slow. In fact, leopards climb trees faster.


    "How about fetal movement now?" Harvey looked at Bai Qingqing''s stomach and asked.


    Bai Qingqing said happily, "move every day."


    "How often?" Harvey asked, to the point.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is a little bitter. She was pregnant with a leopard cub. By contrast, she naturally knows how quiet this baby is.


    "Half a day. I think she is lazy Bai Qingqing said with a smile, persuading Harvey and comforting herself in her heart.


    Harvey tightened his brow, then immediately released it. He comforted him and said, "I''ll go and collect some medicine to strengthen my body. I''ve given it to Parker. Please remember to take it."


    "Well. Thank you Bai Qingqing is grateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Harvey looked outside and asked, "Why are there so many floating animals? When did you come? "


    "A few days ago, they said it was caused by the smell of female hair, I don''t know." Bai Qingqing shrugged and said, "be careful when you go out, especially drink water."


    Harvey felt warm in his heart. Even though he worked hard to collect herbs, his warm heart at this moment was worth it.


    In fact, no matter which female is, he will try his best to help when necessary, especially the female who is pregnant with a female. But no female thanks him like Bai Qingqing. If he hadn''t known him for a long time, he would have thought Bai Qingqing liked himself.


    "Hiss ~"


    curled up in the side of the pile of snakes, not very beautiful sound.


    Harvey looked over there and said wisely, "I''ll go down first. You can have a good baby. Don''t think about it. All the problems will be solved by me and your partners."


    "Well, thank you." Bai Qingqing sincerely said that Harvey''s words really reassured her a lot.


    When Harvey got down from the tree, Bai Qingqing got down to the tree mouth and said to the busy Parker, "Parker, it''s not time for you to eat anyway. It''s not fresh in the afternoon. Why don''t you stew all the meat of the floating animals and send them to the females in the cave. It''s so cold. It''s good for them to eat something hot. "


    Parker agreed generously when he thought that the prey outside was ready-made.


    Just as Harvey was going to see the females in the cave, he volunteered to stay and help.


    Parker stewed two large pots of meat, and Harvey each served a pot, braved the storm to the gregarious cave.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are more than 20 tigers and beasts crouching, and there is an eagle beast watching every other distance. The guard is very tight.


    The females live in a natural cave on the mountain. The cave flies out in a spacious way. The inside of the cave is like a crab. It is flat and short. The edge of the cave is wet by rain.


    The females are all in the cave, each with a pile of grass and two pieces of hide. It''s very comfortable to see.


    As soon as Harvey and Parker came in with their food, the females raised their heads and swallowed their saliva.


    Parker was too lazy to talk to other females except Bai Qingqing. He put down the stone pot and said, "everyone has a bowl. Take your own stone bowl to get it."


    The females are crowding in.


    Baiqingqing''s food is always the best. No matter what it is, they will never let it go. It must be delicious!


    Seeing the females huddled together, Harvey worried that they would fall down and said softly, "one by one, everyone has a share."


    All of them are favored by heaven, and they will take the initiative to deliver everything they want. They will not give in where they have the consciousness of abiding by the rules. People are still crowded.


    Harvey had no choice but to scoop food for them.


    There are still two females in the corner who are not moving, both of them have a more proper appearance.


    One is jasmine whose belly is slightly protruding. With a child, she dare not squeeze. The other is Rosa, who was pushed out.


    Harvey noticed them, thinking Rosa and Molly had children, so he scooped a spoonful of meat and walked towards them.


    Pregnant women should take more care of.


    Seeing Rosa look self-contained and introverted, he went to Rosa first, but there was no container for food.


    "Where is your stone bowl? Everybody has it. Aren''t you ready? " Harvey asked softly.


    In fact, most people don''t carry containers with them. It''s just that the tribe has a baiqingqing who loves to toss food. In order to eat fresh food at any time, they prepare it with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Harvey pays more attention to Bai Qingqing. He has heard a lot about her as early as in the hump valley. He is not surprised that the females carry containers. Instead, he doubts why the female doesn''t carry them.


    Rosa looked up and squinted at Harvey.


    Somehow, Harvey was uncomfortable to be seen, and always thought the female was weird.


    The smell is strange, too.


    "You''re still in love. Why didn''t you mate?" Harvey smelled Rosa''s body odor, very pure hair ~ sentiment smell, but, not a bit of male flavor.


    He was puzzled.


    Her smell was too strong to make him feel sick. It''s clear that the smell of other females will only make people fascinated, even if it is strong, it will only confuse the male.


    Look at the female''s body. There are no animal lines on the skin outside the clothes.


    Doesn''t she have a partner yet? That this time hair ~ feeling is not to waste?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Harvey asked softly.


    Rosa looked at Harvey for a moment and was about to open her mouth when Parker noticed.


    "Leave her alone! Leave her to one side. " Parker said impatiently.


    Harvey ton got angry and straightened up. Before he had time to defend for the female, jasmine on one side couldn''t wait. He said, "I''m greedy. Give me the meat!"


    Harvey put down his anger and walked quickly to Molly.


    Molly held up the stone bowl and filled it with a full bowl. Excitedly, she said, "is this the new food made by Qingqing family? It''s dark, but it''s fragrant


    "I''ll give you another bowl when you have the rest." Harvey said to Molly.


    "Mm-hmm." Molly nodded happily, buried herself in eating, and then she couldn''t notice anything else - it was so delicious!


    Harvey went up to Rosa again, said, "I''ll give you food later." then, in the urging voice of the females, he distributed the food to everyone.


    "Hum!" Parker snorted, "you''d better leave her alone. Sooner or later you''ll throw it out."


    Parker said, inadvertently glancing at Rosa, but she was also a look of disapproval, but also rolled a white eye.


    Parkton''s teeth were itching with anger, "proud of what, if it wasn''t for the lack of time now, she would have been out."


    "Why do you do this to her?" Harvey also guessed that the origin of the female was not simple, and asked calmly.


    Originally, he helped Rosa not because he had a good opinion for her, but out of "professional respect for doctors".


    "She wants to kill Qingqing." There was anger in Parker''s deep voice.


    Harvey took hold of the spoon''s hand, suddenly tightened, looked at Rosa, and suddenly realized, "is it her? Tiger female, the female of the former tiger king? "


    Bai Qingqing''s assassination is a hot topic. Most orcs know about it, not to mention Harvey, who pays special attention to Bai Qingqing.


    Suddenly, she lost her sympathy for Rosa and continued to distribute food to the females.


    "You just know." Parker was relieved and ignored Harvey.


    Finally, when the food was served out, there was still some left. Harvey gave some to the females in love, and gave the most to jasmine with females.


    And finally, he peeled a piece of bark outside, filled a few pieces of meat, and put it beside Rosa.


    "Eat it." Harvey''s voice lost its usual warmth and left the woman beside her.


    Rosa took the bark and devoured it, though she couldn''t taste anything without a tongue.


    It''s raining even harder. Parker looks at the sky and squats in the rain to wash the pot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    The oil in the pan was wiped off with mud.


    If Bai Qingqing knew that Parker did this secretly, she would not dare to eat the food he cooked.


    The females were full, and they were lying in their nests.


    Harvey went to see them one by one, and identified several females who had just given birth, which added a lot of joy to the cave.


    There are nearly 70 females in the tribe. In addition to the nine old and young females in the tribe, there are enough 60 females in the reproductive period.


    Among the 60 females, half of them fell in love during the heavy rain season. Four females have been confirmed to have pups here, and the remaining 20 are also excited and looking forward to it.


    The whole cave was filled with joy, but one man changed his face.


    Rosa secretly looked at the leopard for the female body examination, heart hanging.


    Is this veterinarian really that good? Can he smell his own smell different?


    Rosa panicked and restrained her attitude, but did not intend to find a way to tell the others.


    Even if she is unlucky, she will drag this group of females into the water. It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing didn''t come.


    Parker washed the pot and went down the mountain. As soon as he was out of the orc defense, his hair stood up.


    It''s the instinctive alertness of animals - there''s danger nearby!


    Harvey, who followed immediately, stopped and cocked up his ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Harvey asked.


    Parker looked around, shrugged his nose and landed on a pile of rotten leaves.


    He walked step by step, light footed, but his solid body inevitably made the rotten leaves under his feet sound of water.


    The pile of leaves moved abnormally, and Parker''s cheek trembled. Two clusters of golden whiskers sprang out of his mouth. He let out a "no, no" roar and strode to it.


    The rotten leaves suddenly burst open, and a huge floating animal sprang out. It opened its mouth, which occupied one third of its body length, and bit the leopard.


    Parker jumped as he ran and fell with his stone pot on the mouth of the floating beast.


    "Boom The mouth bone of the floating animal broke and gave a painful roar. When it opened its mouth again, the front half of the upper jaw could only be laid on the lower jaw, and only the mouth connected to the neck could be opened.


    This floating animal is no longer a climate, Harvey also came to help, two people soon killed the floating animal.


    However, some floating animals appeared nearby and rushed to the cave on the mountain.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker opened his mouth and let out a loud roar. Soon, tiger and Eagle roared from the mountain. In the crash of the rain, there is a faint cry of female cry.


    "Come in and steal so much." Parker washed the stone pot with rain, folded it up and gave it to Harvey. "You take it home for me. I''ll help you for a while."


    "I can help, too." Harvey didn''t pick up the stone pot.


    Parker looked at Harvey''s beastly face pointedly and said, "if you keep yourself safe, you can help the female."


    Harvey sighed, took the pot and went down the hill.


    Parker grinned wildly, his head twisted into a leopard shape, and rushed to the mountain fiercely


    The eagle beast went out of the city to report the news of Vincent cave. Vincent came back with a large number of orcs and solved the floating animals without danger.


    The heavy rain washed away the smell of the floating beast''s route into the tribe. After checking for a long time, Vincent found that the floating beast had made a hole in the hidden wall.


    Of course, the hole was blocked immediately, but I don''t know where it will be drilled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Floating animals are still pouring in, just like zombies besieging the city walls. Many floating beasts "mountains" are piled outside.


    But for this wall, even with Curtis, their tribe would not have been able to hold on.


    Few are outnumbered.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing heard about it, rolled up in the quilt and said, "it''s too evil! How attractive our females are to let the floating animals come in when they make holes


    "It''s very evil." Vincent should say, in order not to cool the white Qingqing, he carefully wiped the rain on his body, just sat on the bed.


    Bai Qingqing stroked her belly and thought, she also had children, and the female hormone was flourishing. How could not many floating animals attack her?


    Even if she can''t compare with dozens of females, she doesn''t have such a sense of nonexistence. Is it that she is human, not as strong as orcs?


    "Vincent, why don''t you let the loveless female move back?"


    "No problem." "It''s just a part of the male to protect the females," Vinson said


    "At least make this part of the female safer." Bai Qingqing said, her fingers on her stomach intertwined with each other, stirred, and hesitated to say: "I think This has something to do with Rosa. First of all, ha, it''s really not my aim at her. She came so coincidentally. A mysterious person appeared outside the tribe, and then the floating beast came


    Vinson immediately said, "I doubt that."


    Bai Qingqing relaxed.


    "I don''t think our female sex appeal to floating animals so much. You see, how clean I live here." Bai Qingqing said: "if you want to verify this conjecture, you can use the exclusion method to isolate the females one by one."


    "The tribe is not strong enough, there aren''t so many males," venison said in frustration


    "Then..." Bai Qingqing wants to say, put Rosa directly outside to see the effect, but before she finishes speaking, Vincent interrupts her.


    "I''ll take care of it as soon as possible." Vincent reached out and ran into Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows, rubbed them and said, "don''t worry."


    Seeing that Vincent was calm and ready, Bai Qingqing gave a faint smile and said, "well, I don''t care."


    The haystack blocked the tree hole, and the sound of wind and rain outside suddenly decreased a lot. Parker took the light and threw it into the wooden box. The tree hole was completely dark.


    Bai Qingqing lay down well, with leopards on one side and tigers on the other, both warm. But by contrast, Vincent, who has a bigger body, is much hotter.


    Ah, I really want to warm up.


    "Ouwu ~"


    Parker lies on his side facing baiqingqing and uses his claws to balabalabaiqingqing''s body. Even if she can''t understand the leopard''s language, Bai Qingqing can understand his meaning - come to my arms.


    Well, I''ll leave Vincent alone.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, turned to face the leopard, moved her body into its warm and soft arms.


    As soon as he got in, Bai Qingqing sighed. Oh! Although there is no big tiger, it''s warm to hold it!


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker let out a low, contented voice, clasping his claws and embracing the female in his arms like a man.


    Bai Qingqing, who gives up her original intention because of her embarrassment, will not think of it. During her hesitation, Vincent is also looking forward to it.


    In the dark, white tiger slowly out of breath, the body relaxed.


    She didn''t hold herself tonight.


    When she''s asleep, she''ll come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    The next day, Vincent came to the cave and looked at the females who were reluctant to give up their eyes in the hide and went straight to Rosa in the corner.


    There was smoke floating at the mouth of the cave, and a large pot of thick ginger soup was stewed on the firewood. Of course, Harvey, the only veterinarian in the family, was stewing.


    Harvey was worried. The females settled down at the edge of the tree hole and looked at Vincent and Rosa.


    "I have something to ask you." Vincent squatted down beside Rosa''s nest, staring at her like a torch. "Is the floating beast coming because of you?"


    Rosa can''t speak. He gives her a chance to make a statement.


    If Rosa is just being used, he can tolerate it and send her to other tribes as planned. If Rosa is deliberately doing it, harming his baiqingqing and the tribe living in danger, he will definitely let her live worse than death!


    Rosa panicked and shook her head vigorously.


    Vincent stares at Rosa and says, "this is my last chance to read my old love."


    Rosa a meal, remember that she has no blood today, into the most intense period of hair ~ feeling, still firmly shaking her head.


    Now the floating beast must be more crazy. It will be a good show soon. How can she admit it?


    If you admit it, you will be abandoned. If you don''t, you will have a chance to survive.


    When the floating animals come in, there must be a male to protect her, and she has a chance to live.


    "I hope you''re not lying." Vinson said regretfully, and then stood up, "send the female who didn''t have love to the opposite mountain."


    "I''ll arrange it immediately." The patriarch said, and then ordered the orcs to escort the females.


    Vincent went up to Harvey and asked, "you have the sharpest sense of smell. Help me with one thing."


    Harvey was surprised and immediately followed Vincent into the rain.


    The female burrow of a floating animal is hidden in its shell. The shell full of dirt stinks, and the smell of emotion is hard for orcs to distinguish (from this point, it can be seen that the smell of floating animals is more sensitive than that of ORCs).


    So Vincent called Harvey, caught a female floating animal that was mating, and asked Harvey to smell it.


    Harvey got close to the tail of the floating animal and sniffed it. He frowned.


    "How about it?" Asked Vincent.


    "Stink." Harvey is speechless. He is not a male floating animal.


    "Not familiar?" Vinson asked, not sure if Harvey''s sense of smell wasn''t enough, or whether he was looking in the wrong direction, and his expression was daunting.


    "What?" Harvey asked suspiciously. As soon as Vincent reminded him, he really remembered where he had smelled a similar smell.


    Harvey stopped, and Vinson looked at him without prompting.


    Suddenly, Harvey''s face changed greatly and he said in surprise, "I remember! Rosa hair as like as two peas! It''s just that there''s no smell of water accumulated all year round. "


    Vincent took a deep breath and closed his eyes tightly.


    There was a big bang.


    The city wall was pushed to a boulder by the more violent floating beasts, breaking the defense line, and the floating beasts swarmed in with unstoppable momentum.


    "Roar!"


    The tigers and beasts screamed at each other, but they could only retreat.


    They were drenched in the rain like dogs in the water. The posture that they did not dare to attack around the floating herds also showed that the situation was gone, and they could only bluff and shout. Hawks are similar. They are good at poking eyes, but there are so many floating animals that it is useless to blind one head and two ends.


    But the floating beast has no mind, only know to rush in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Vincent opened his eyes with a Shua, the emotion in his eyes was precipitated, and there was no more emotion in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The king tiger''s signature low roar was heard all over the mountain forest over the rain, the crawling sound of floating animals, and the wild barking of animals.


    Flustered tiger beast and Eagle beast heart big Ding, Qi Qi rushed to him.


    Vinson grabbed a more majestic Falcon and climbed on its back. "Go to the cave."


    "Cho -"


    Bai Qingqing also heard Vincent''s voice. As soon as she loosened her hand, the wooden spoon fell into the soup and splashed a piece of soup on the stone table.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis swam to Bai Qingqing and wiped the soup from the corner of her mouth with her long fingers.


    "Scared?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head. "I''m just worried about them. Just now there''s such a big noise. Is the wall collapsed?"


    "I''ll go and have a look," Parker said


    If the city wall collapses, there will be a fierce battle.


    Parker changed and was about to go out. Bai Qingqing said, "wait a minute."


    "Ouch?" Parker retracted his hair drenched head.


    Bai Qingqing took Curtis''s hand and said, "Curtis, why don''t you go? Parker is here to protect me."


    Curtis frowned fiercely. "I don''t trust you."


    "What about that? There are so many females over there... " Bai Qingqing touched his stomach, "or Curtis, I''ll go out with you


    "Nonsense!"


    "Ouch!"


    Parker and Curtis speak at the same time.


    In the end, Curtis still listened to Bai Qingqing''s words and went out. As long as Bai Qingqing calls, he can come to her instantly.


    Vinson rode the eagles, floated the herd, came to the cave, and rushed to Rosa.


    Rosa immediately stood up, the pride in her eyes turned into panic: "ah ah ah!"


    Vincent took a mass of flesh and blood in front of Rosa, the scar on his face was drawn, and the ferocious color was shown.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Rosa''s chest heaved violently with fright, casting an inquiring look.


    "as like as two peas, you can smell the same!"


    Vincent said it word by word. At the moment when the last syllable fell, there was a huge thunder in the sky without warning. The strong light flashed and reflected Vincent''s face like hell Shura.


    After a flash of strong light, female eyes have a brief blindness, Vincent''s face seems to blend into the dark, appear more and more ghostly.


    "Ah Rosa let out a cry of panic and sat down on the ground.


    The tigers were stunned and sniffed the blood. The rich blood covered up the other flavors, which they could not distinguish.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!" Wang, the floating herd is coming!


    Cried the tiger at the foot of the mountain.


    Vinson took Rosa''s arm in one hand and took her out of the cave with a strong hand. Rosa screamed and retreated. Vincent held his hand high and ran down the hill.


    Stupid cut fell into a manic herd of floating animals, even stopped to make a "grunt" - which represents their anger.


    "Ah, ah!" Rosa patted Vincent''s hard arm, looked at the floating animals, and burst into tears. Her body was so soft that she could not beat because of her fear.


    Vincent took a last look at Rosa and said, "you were the most popular female in the beast city. Today, you are the one who made it. No wonder others."


    Come on, Vincent mercilessly throws people into the floating herd.


    The "snoring" voice of the floating animals stopped suddenly, and it was replaced by the "hissing" sound.


    It means courtship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Curtis chased the pack to the foot of the mountain and stopped.


    She fell on the ground, surrounded by floating animals with huge mouths. Rosa did not know whether she was frightened or hurt. Her body lying on the ground seemed unable to move and could only shiver.


    "Hiss -"


    a passage was opened in the floating herd, and a black floating animal, which was twice as big as the ordinary one, climbed over.


    Its length is one and a half of a floating animal''s length, but its belly is wider than that of two floating animals combined, its mouth is larger, and its shell is thicker.


    All social animals have a king beast, and the king of this group of floating animals is obviously this one.


    The floating beast around Rosa withdrew from the larger encirclement, and the king beast crawled in and looked at Rosa with one eye.


    Rosa''s crying stopped. Her throat was choked with a rational choking sound. Her brain tried desperately to escape, but her body couldn''t move. She could only watch the floating beast get closer and closer, and even climb up to her body. The huge floating animal''s body covered the light of her head.


    The sound of rain seemed to carry the smell of despair.


    The floating animal''s body sank, and Rosa''s choking voice finally broke through her throat. She opened her mouth and uttered a scream of deep fear.


    Then, the huge body of the floating animal completely covers the human, making the standard action of mating.


    Around the floating animals "hissing" noise, in other people''s territory, in pairs of stacked together


    A group of headstrong youths.


    Curtis looked across from Vincent and swam toward home.


    The orcs behind Vinson were stunned.


    "How could..." The patriarch said, suddenly a joy, excited way: "they do not attack our female!"


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!"


    "JOJO ~ ~"


    the orcs cheered and fought for so many days and lost more than ten clansmen. It doesn''t matter. Almost, their females are in danger. Fortunately, the threat is gone.


    However, she is an alien female who is ready to leave. She exchanges her life for her partner''s safety. Even if she is innocent, all the male couples present will do it ruthlessly.


    Even at the cost of their lives.


    "Wang, what''s going on here?" Asked the patriarch in shock.


    "I should know more about it."


    Standing next to Vincent, Harvey suddenly made a voice and said in a loud voice: "the smell of the plant organs of the female floating animal has a strong residual. After eating raw, it will change the body odor of the consumer for a short time, so that the floating animal will mistake it as the female floating animal that has been eaten, and it will gradually disappear after a month."


    The animals suddenly realized: "Rosa ate the life plant of female floating animal?"


    Harvey nodded: "it''s usually a wild animal or a male ORC. It''s never happened to a female orc, so I didn''t think about it. And it won''t be so exaggerated. It happened that Rosa was in love that she let the floating beast riot. "


    "So it is! It seems that she is still eating the companion of the king "But Females don''t like raw meat, or does that place make Rosa eat that


    "It must have been forced! He sent it to our tribe, obviously to harm us. " There is humanity in the herd.


    There was a lot of approval.


    Vincent said coldly, "Harvey, I remember you learned medicine in ape."


    Harvey said, "yes."


    "It must be the ape king who forced Rosa to eat floating animals and sent them to our tribe!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Just in case, Vincent didn''t ask his people to send the females back. Faqing and the pregnant females stayed in the cave for collective protection.


    Fortunately, after the floating animals "collective movement" ended, they calmed down.


    The king of the floating beast got up and used the tip of his mouth to top the "companion" below. There was no movement. He yelled twice. He lifted the "companion" with his mouth and put it on his back. He led the floating animals to find their habitat.


    Floating animals are lazy, only one mate in life.


    They didn''t mean to go out of the tiger and beast tribe. They looked for a water pit at the foot of the mountain. The king of the floating beast with his "companion" on his back was dyed red with blood, and the rain continuously diluted the bloodstain, but there was always a new blood flowing down from the middle of the female double Tui


    Rosa''s whole body was twisted unnaturally, like a puppet of rough workmanship. His head is stiff and slanting, his face is full of fear, his eyes are wide and full of Xue, but he doesn''t have the slightest look It''s dead.


    Vinson was able to get the orcs back.


    This storm made many females cold. Harvey was busy, and other orcs were even more busy. They were responsible for driving away the floating beasts from the tribe.


    Vincent didn''t personally manage these small things. He went home and told Curtis and Parker about his doubts.


    "Hiss, hiss..." Curtis motioned faintly to Vincent to keep his voice down, and then tucked Bai Qingqing into the quilt.


    He didn''t tell Bai Qingqing about those bloody and cruel things, and put her to sleep.


    "King of apes?" Curtis sneered. "Leave it to me."


    If anything else, Curtis is too lazy to pay attention to, but this time let his partner are affected, or as soon as possible to solve it.


    Vincent sat down beside Bai Qingqing, lowered his voice and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "He controls the floating beast and threatens the tribe. I use the same method. The heavy rain season is the peak period of our snake beast strength."


    Vincent was shocked, and then he realized that the beast with four stripes was the king of the king. With Curtis'' ability, he was already the king of the king. It was no surprise that he could command other snakes.


    Snakes have a strong reproductive capacity and a large number, but they are too cold and like to live alone. If they get together like scorpion, the power will be too terrible.


    Vincent had already begun to feel sorry for the ape King: the ape king was also a male, but he offended Curtis.


    "Don''t you want to expand the tribe to protect Xiaobai?" Curtis gently crooked the corner of his mouth and lifted his weight like a light: "how about I take their female?"


    Vincent stayed for a moment and said, "I''ll let them start building houses."


    Park, who lies in the bed to warm up Bai Qingqing, is secretly happy: Curtis has finally left, and he can occupy Qingqing. Ouao, ouao, ouao!


    You said there was Vincent?


    Parker says the ugly tiger can be ignored.


    Curtis looked at Parker and said, "come with me."


    "Ouch?" Parker screamed with surprise, Curtis and Vincent on the edge of the bed looked at him coldly. Parker immediately shut up and took a breath to see Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing just grunted and fell asleep again.


    The three males breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Curtis was not astonishing, and said: "Xiaobai needs Jiao to match every three days. It''s as long as I do every time."


    Curtis by the way gave Vincent a chance, he will sleep in the cold season, can''t let Xiaobai rely on Parker more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    After three months of heavy rain, he''s going to sleep again. Don''t let Xiaobai depend on Parker any more!


    Curtis stroked Bai Qingqing''s face and suppressed the volcano like mania in his heart. As parents told kindergarten teachers, Curtis said to Vincent, "she can''t stand it for a long time, but she''s not satisfied if it''s short."


    Curtis accidentally saw the tiger''s Jiao match, and was very dissatisfied with the rude form, and said, "if not, you can help her with your hands."


    Vincent''s whole person is frozen, can''t help but recall the only time in his mind, "Gulu" swallowed his mouth.


    "I will take care of her!" Vincent solemnly promised.


    Parker crunched his teeth and growled, "why don''t I stay? Qingqing likes to eat my food best, but Vincent can''t do it well! "


    The answer was Curtis''s bleak glance.


    Finally, Parker was taken away by Curtis, and Vincent sent a hawk to guide them.


    Bai Qingqing vaguely heard something. She was not very secure in her sleep. Curtis and Parker did not walk long before she woke up.


    Touch Mo''s side position, did not expect to be empty, and then Bai Qingqing found that there was hair on the other side, and stretched out his hand to grab it.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and was still confused, but she also realized that something was wrong.


    Vincent never sleeps during the day.


    It must have been Parker who left. Vincent came.


    "And Parker?" Bai Qingqing retracted her hand and turned her head to see that Curtis was not there.


    "Where have they been?"


    Vincent quickly changed back to human form, only to see the curvature of the quilt quickly flattened down, the tiger head exposed outside the quilt became a mature man with scar on his face.


    The pressure suddenly came out.


    Bai Qingqing felt her stomach nervously and wondered: how could Vincent''s human shape make her more uncomfortable than the animal shape?


    Vincent sat up and replied solemnly, "the invasion of the floating beast should be planned by the king of ape. We all want to solve the king ape as soon as possible. Curtis has gone with Parker, and I will take care of you these days."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing stares round eyes, and her brain is in a mess of wool balls.


    Are you going to spend a few days alone with Vincent? So embarrassed in the daytime, what to do at night? Does Vincent have to deal with everything from going to the bathroom?


    It has to be mentioned here that since it is not convenient for females to go up and down trees in the rainy season, Pak comes up with the toilet every time she needs it.


    Vincent, who was already depressed, became more depressed. He just sat on the bed and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was busy, ha ha and said, "Oh, well, you won''t go out to do a house every day, will you?"


    Vincent''s heart is relaxed, Qingqing doesn''t seem to dislike taking care of her very much. That''s great.


    "Well, no more." Said Vincent.


    "That''s good. You guys are strong, but it''s not good to get wet all the time." Will get arthritis, rheumatism and so on.


    So it''s good to let Vincent take care of himself. It''s worth it.


    Bai Qingqing''s consideration made Vincent relax a lot. Looking at her stomach, Vincent asked, "are you hungry? I''m going to make food. "


    Bai Qingqing swallows pharynx saliva, ask: "what can you be?"


    This time, Vincent pondered for a while before he said, "barbecue." Then he immediately said, "I can learn! I''ve noticed what Parker did.


    Bai Qingqing cried out in her heart that the bitter days are coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Bai Qingqing said, "Parker should have prepared my food for the day. Put it in the tree hole on the first floor. You can heat it up."


    "I''m going." Vinson said that he jumped down from the passage in the tree hole. Every time he fell to the floor, he grabbed the floor as a buffer. He made a few "thump" sound, but in a few seconds he fell on the first floor.


    When Bai Qingqing went to the tree entrance and looked down, he could not see the figure.


    "Ouwu ~"


    several leopard heads came out from below. Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and pulled them up.


    "Ah, whelp, and you are so good!" Bai Qingqing happily rubbed a few hands on their heads, "or my mother will be miserable."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    the cubs happily circled around their mother and hopped on the bed.


    They are one year old, and their body shape is basically fixed in their infancy, but their strength is getting stronger and stronger. If they are put outside, they can also have the ability to protect themselves.


    The third is still slightly thinner than the other two, but because of the good food, the gap is not too big.


    When it''s cold, it''s not only humans who like to stay in bed, but also animals. When leopard cubs see their mother''s nest warm, their heads arch and arch into the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "is it cold? Will your mother make clothes for you


    "Ouch?" The third one was the first to drill out of his head, and his eyes were shining with longing for his mother.


    "Well, mom, do it." Bai Qingqing felt his stomach and stood up with the skin in his hand. He went to the wooden box and took out the only large animal skin left.


    This is the skin of a wild tiger. It is much bigger than a modern tiger. One skin can make clothes for three leopard cubs.


    Bai Qing Qing love as like as two peas of tiger, and never used it. In order to make the leopard cubs wear exactly the same, this is the way to get it out.


    "Hee hee, when you put it on, you''ll turn a little leopard into a little tiger ~" Bai Qingqing said with a smile. It happened that Vincent was a tiger, so I would be very happy to meet him.


    The leopard cubs are excited to use their claws to gouge the tiger skin, which makes baiqingqing difficult to cut. Bai Qingqing gives them a glance with a smile, "if you want to put on your clothes, don''t move. Be careful that your mother will damage the skin, and then your mother can''t help it."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    they immediately dare not move the tiger skin, but their excitement is hard to suppress. They roll on the bed like a madness, and their laughter is full of tree holes.


    It took Vincent a long time to heat up the food, which made him look pale. However, he was only worried that Bai Qingqing would be annoyed, so he immediately came up with the food.


    As soon as you enter the tree hole, you will see a picture of mother and son enjoying themselves. Vincent couldn''t help but look at it, and his black face softened.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the male''s senses are smart, and the leopard cubs immediately notice Vincent Food in your hands.


    They stopped jumping and ran to Vincent and surrounded him without saying a word.


    It''s not the tiger''s father.


    However, they only stopped for a short time, and soon began to beg for food. They showed the eternal truth that "milk is the mother, and meat is the father".


    Every time the father brought food, they called a few times, and they could eat a piece of meat. This time, the tiger took the food. They were a little nervous and called more vigorously.


    Bai Qingqing, who focused on sewing clothes, looked up and saw Vincent''s face covered with black ash, and chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Vincent quickly got up, two strides to Bai Qingqing. The leopard cubs followed Vincent''s feet, "Oops! Oops! Oops


    Vincent looked down at them suspiciously. What happened to the leopard cub? How to wrap his feet, almost kick them.


    Do you want meat?


    Vincent looked at the bowl, which only took up half of the food. No, it''s Qingqing''s food. It can''t be distributed to them.


    The more he thought about it, the more fierce the cubs cried.


    Bai Qingqing smiles even more fiercely. An''an in her belly moves a little, which makes Bai Qingqing surprised.


    "Vincent, if you give them a piece of meat, they won''t scream." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I always ask pakeduo to prepare three pieces of meat, and give them a piece when they eat. They are used to eating, and they will not give up if they don''t give up."


    "So it is." Vincent was embarrassed, but he didn''t prepare three more.


    Bai Qingqing saw Vincent''s thoughts and said, "give them to me. I''ll eat three yuan less."


    Then Bai Qingqing craned her neck and looked at the bowl. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth twitched, "forehead..."


    So much meat. Vincent raised her as a carnivorous female.


    Vincent picked up a piece of meat.


    "Gudong ~"


    the three cubs swallowed their mouths together, then licked their mouths in order, and their eyes were fixed on the big piece of meat in the chopsticks.


    Every time my father gives me meat, it''s not that big. Tiger is so nice!


    They all have a pair of eyes which are similar to those of baiqingqing. Vincent looks at their eyes and suddenly softens his heart. He reaches his chopsticks to the mouth of the third man on the edge.


    "Ouch!" Laosan even bit the meat into his mouth with chopsticks, and with a "click" sound, the chopsticks were also chewed.


    Bai Qingqing helped her forehead and couldn''t help laughing. "I forgot to tell you that your chopsticks need to be collected quickly. They are very good at grabbing food. They are afraid that they will be snatched away by the brothers if they are slower, so they eat fiercely."


    Vincent was slightly stunned, then nodded like a studious baby, "I see."


    He put the chopsticks in his mouth, bit the chopsticks head in two or three, and then continued to feed the leopard cubs. The leopard cub didn''t bite the chopsticks.


    They are honest after eating, and smash their mouth as much as they can, and lick the soup on their lips without leakage.


    Bai Qingqing said: "give them a few more pieces. You''ve packed too much meat. I can''t finish it."


    "Ouch!"


    Rows of leopard cubs raised their heads and looked at Vincent''s eyes like two light bulbs.


    Vincent first tasted the taste of being a father, but had not tasted enough. He was surprised by the smell of speech and eye dew, and without hesitation, he fed them some more.


    The leopard cubs were satisfied with what they ate, and rubbed around Vincent, more intimate than his father.


    I can''t see the ferocity of helping my father fight and biting Vincent.


    Vincent felt that the cub was incredibly soft, and was deeply touched.


    This wonderful feeling made him daydream: if Qingqing gave him a litter of tiger cubs.


    "Cough." Bai Qingqing looks at the bowl with less than half of the food, and makes a fake cough.


    Vincent immediately wakes up from his fantasy. Seeing Bai Qingqing staring at the food, he quickly hands her the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Eat it."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to put down her work, and soon she could sew her clothes. She hesitated and said, "can you feed me?"


    Vincent could not get it. He immediately rolled up his fans and carefully fed it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath, grabbed the food and sewed it carefully.


    Just like this, Bai Qingqing ate more than usual unconsciously. When she came back to her mind, she was already full of food.


    "Any more?" Vinson asked. It wasn''t enough food for him. It was too little for him.


    He also knew that the female food consumption is small, baiqingqing''s food intake is smaller than the ordinary female, but still feel that it is not enough. In particular, most of the meat he prepared was eaten by the cubs.


    Bai Qingqing''s stomach was so full of pain that she shook her head, "no, I''m dead."


    After hearing the speech, Vincent was in a hurry and said, "if you say the fruit can be eaten away, I''ll go to find it."


    With that, Vincent stood up with the bowl.


    "Well, don''t bother." Bai Qingqing didn''t finish his words, but Vincent, who was vigorous and vigorous, had already jumped down from the hole of the tree.


    Baiqingqing smashed it on the mouth. I haven''t eaten fruit for a long time. It''s good to taste it.


    The tribe is now heavily guarded. Vincent is still worried that Bai Qingqing is at home alone. After all, there are still a large number of floating animals in the tribe. He specially found a hawk to watch outside, and then turned into a beast to go out.


    Bai Qingqing conscientiously sews clothes at home, with leopard cubs beside her. She is not alone at all.


    After making the vest she wanted to make, she took great efforts to sew four thin bobbins for sleeves and trouser legs, and even sewed a cover for her tail.


    "Well, the first dress is finished. Who will try it on?"


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of turbid gas heavily, prop up a slouch, the bone on the body is stiff suddenly "Pa Pa Pa Pa" ring.


    "Ouch!" Leopards snatched up, after a fight, the boss won.


    Bai Qingqing waved to it, "come here, stand still."


    "Meow ~" the eldest brother obediently answered, walked to his mother and stood still, as if he had just been born.


    Bai Qingqing was amused by it and felt guilty, but she still had the upper hand. She put on the clothes of the prank version for the boss.


    The eldest brother didn''t know his mother''s bad taste, so he raised his feet and put on tiger clothes very well.


    Then, triumphantly, he turned to see his brothers and stretched out to show off his clothes.


    In addition to his head, his whole body has become tiger stripes, including the tail standing behind him. It is a big circle, but it does not appear strong, but the feeling of puffiness.


    Like a bear with tiger hair.


    And the only head that''s not covered is as small as dysplasia.


    The second and the third look a little silly, even dare not recognize their compatriots, around the boss around a circle.


    "Meow?" Old three''s voice is full of doubt, foolishly come to sniff the boss, as if in the suspicion that it is not a brother.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing held back her smile, but she couldn''t help spraying. She covered her mouth with her hand and shook her shoulder.


    The boss felt very good about himself. His confident appearance infected the third and the second. Then they liked it blindly and ran to Bai Qingqing for help.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing clear throat, put on a serious appearance, said: "old two old three don''t worry, mother this will do for you."


    "Woo woo ~"


    the two named nodded smartly.


    With the first experience, Bai Qingqing made the remaining two tiger clothes and put them on immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Then, the tree hole burst into a female crazy laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Vincent, who came back from biting a branch, looked up at the eye tree and determined that it was his family. Then he continued to run home.


    "I''m back." As soon as Vincent''s voice dropped, he let out another low roar: "Oh!"


    Bai Qingqing said in a hurry: "don''t worry. It''s the cubs. I''ll give them tiger skin clothes."


    In the tree hole, three "fat tigers" chase each other and play, but they have not found that their mother teases them. They think that their mother is just happy, and they are playing more happily.


    Vinson''s mouth was cheated and he didn''t think of it.


    When Vincent saw the tiger''s little leopard head, he relaxed and gave Bai Qingqing a funny look.


    Qingqing is just like a leopard. She is also like a child.


    "I found yellow fruit. I don''t know if you like it or not." Vincent climbed up the tree hole with a branch with four oranges in his hand.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it, and the leaves were still fresh. If it was put in the fruit shop, it would be the most popular.


    So even though the oranges here were sour enough to be used as vinegar, baiqingqing took them over.


    For years, her modern thinking still exists in every detail.


    Bai Qingqing cut the orange skin with snake scales and peeled it off skillfully.


    Vincent was nervous and expectant in his eyes. "Have you eaten? Do you like it? "


    "Yes, but..." Bai Qingqing took the orange and chewed on the whole. Suddenly, the expression of "indescribable" appeared on her face.


    "It''s too sour for you Bai Qingqing said in her heart that it was a pity that such a unique natural environment was simply wasted.


    There must be too much rain in the mature season. In dry and hot places, fruits are especially sweet. For example, Xinjiang, grapes and Hami melon are famous all over the country.


    There was no expression on Vincent''s face, but the round ears on his head pulled down, reflecting his depression.


    Bai Qingqing took a big bite of the sour orange, and the expression on her face was very wonderful. She nodded her head and said, "Oh! Still good, can supplement vitamin C, and eat can become beautiful


    Vincent''s ears were up again, and his eyes were shining with excitement. "I''ll pick them for you every day."


    Bai Qingqing''s action was stiff, and she felt that she had dug a big hole.


    With a sour orange, Bai Qingqing''s whole body is in good spirits.


    "Still eating?" Vincent had a straight heart and took an orange to peel.


    He didn''t doubt Bai Qingqing''s words, let alone that Bai Qingqing would eat something she didn''t like to comfort herself.


    Females love beauty. In order to keep young and beautiful, Rosa did not hesitate to accept herself as a partner. Qingqing would care about her appearance.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Bai Qingqing quickly took the orange in Vincent''s hand, picked up the branch and put it aside, and said, "one is good every day. I have to keep my stomach to eat something else."


    Then Vincent said, "I''ll cook for you now."


    Bai Qingqing said: Do you feed pigs?


    "I''ll eat with you at dusk." Bai Qingqing said: "by the way, leopard cubs don''t give too much food. They always like to eat. Well After they eat, you wash their feet


    Let the cubs go to bed today, or I''m sorry to sleep alone with Vincent.


    Listen carefully and gently, and then say, "I see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    As long as he doesn''t face Bai Qingqing, Vincent can do his work perfectly.


    At dusk dinner, the leopard cubs eat enough, but not enough to support. Then Vincent washed their feet and mouths, and took them back.


    When Vincent takes care of the leopard cub, Bai Qingqing takes the opportunity to take a bath. She was embarrassed to bother Vincent with everything. After washing, she poured the bath water out of the tree hole one by one.


    When Vincent came up, Bai Qingqing was scooping a glass of water and was ready to stand up.


    Pregnant with a child, the waist is particularly easy to get tired. She got up and squatted for ten or twenty times. Her waist was so sour that she couldn''t stand up. She was panting with her hands on her knees.


    Vincent quickly stepped forward to hold her and took the cup from her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Vincent looked nervously at the white face of his eyes, put the cup at the hole of the tree, held her horizontally, and walked into the nest.


    He put the man on the bed steadily. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was not in a big way, Vincent felt at ease and said, "are you thirsty? I''m going to get you some water


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry. Vincent looked at her as an Orc Female. The female here can drink water in the puddle left by the rain.


    "I''m just pouring the bath water, and there''s a bucket of water over there that Parker put in this morning." Baiqingqing road.


    Vinson immediately said, "I''ll go and pour. You lie still."


    In the heavy rain season, it is dark very quickly, the light of tree hole is first dark, only the light bead stubbornly stands for the bright and firm of tree hole.


    At home, Vincent is an adult male, and Bai Qingqing slowly starts to feel uncomfortable.


    "Come and sleep, son." Covering the body with a quilt, Bai Qingqing quietly greets the leopard cubs.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    after a long time without sleeping with their mother, the cubs were so excited that they hopped onto the bed.


    Bai Qingqing asked them to sleep in Parker''s position, leaning aside to play with them. The position behind her suddenly sank, and Bai Qingqing knew that Vincent had come up and could not help breathing lightly.


    "That The light hasn''t been released yet Bai Qingqing is stiff in her body.


    Vincent immediately got up and put away the light. "So early to bed?"


    The tree hole was completely dark, and Bai Qingqing regretted it.


    She just saw Vincent come to bed and said something to ease the atmosphere. What if it made the atmosphere worse?


    Vinson lay down beside Bai Qingqing. There was a narrow slit only half the width of his hand between them, but there was no place close to each other.


    Bai Qingqing only felt the warmth behind her, but she didn''t touch anything, which made her have the illusion of hair behind her.


    "Ao Wu ~" the old three remembered the memory of suckling when he was a child, and suddenly bumped into Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing exclaimed, leaning back, and instantly the whole body fell into a fiery embrace.


    Bai Qingqing and Vincent are frozen at the same time.


    The third is still fighting, the boss and the second want to remember, the three snatched up.


    Without his majestic father, Vincent connived at them again. They have been turned upside down.


    Their bodies are not as light as they were when they were young. It is enough for Bai Qingqing to step on them casually. Three leopards, twelve feet, stepping on the human body is like Foshan shadowless feet.


    Bai Qingqing ate pain, one hand to protect the stomach, the other hand in the quilt to block them. Fortunately, they are not too naughty, know not to touch the mother''s stomach.


    Vincent relaxed his body muscles, put an arm in Bai Qingqing''s waist, and slowly hugged the man.


    "What are they doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Bai Qingqing hits the baby, but her attention is all on Vincent''s back. Her arms on her waist make her unable to breathe freely.


    "It''s nothing. They''re making fun of it." Bai Qingqing''s voice is light and floating.


    I''m always so sorry. Bai Qingqing is a little upset.


    All of a sudden, she felt that there was nothing in the world for nothing. Even if it''s a flash marriage, you can''t miss the link of falling in love.


    Look, it''s been half a year since we got married.


    In order to eat a mouthful of milk, the quilt was made disorderly by the leopards, and the heat was released to them. This is the second. Bai Qingqing is most worried about Vincent''s attempt to see the leopard cub.


    "Don''t move!" Bai Qingqing yelled at them, turned to Vincent and pointed his back at them.


    Vincent''s breath hit her on the top of her head, and it was warm. Bai Qingqing raised her eyes and looked at Vincent. She said, "ha ha Babies are naughty


    "Well." Vincent answered in a deep voice.


    The three cubs grabbed Bai Qingqing''s back and begged softly: "ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing smashed the three leopards lying on her body with one elbow, and the voice was serious: "sleep!"


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs are finally good.


    They lie side by side at the head of the bed, and their heads are hidden in the quilt. Only a black nose is exposed to breathe outside the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt her arms tighter. It was an illusion.


    "Vincent, I''m asleep. Good night." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    Vincent immediately said, "good night."


    Then the tree hole fell into a long silence, only a few breathing sound one after another.


    When Bai Qingqing was asleep, she unconsciously pushed herself to a warm place because she had a huge stomach, so she could not get close to the warm source.


    "Qingqing?" Vincent called tentatively. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he crept to move his body.


    Vincent turned Bai Qingqing over and asked her to pillow her arms, warm her back with her chest, warm her belly with her hands around her waist, and protect her soft chest with the hands under her neck.


    Vincent''s purpose is very simple, just want to better warm white Qingqing, but the soft skin touch, let him can''t help but react.


    What''s more, his soft body rubbed against him.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing sighed vaguely in her sleep and squeezed back.


    Vincent''s muscles hardened to stone.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the males are alert, and the mother''s movement wakes up the eldest son sleeping next to his mother. It shrugged its nose, smelled the familiar milk fragrance, and immediately got a lot of spirit.


    Turning his head quietly, the boss licked his mouth and bit it.


    "Hiss!" Vincent gasped.


    The boss felt that the touch was not right. He quickly shrugged his nose, and immediately widened his eyes and retreated with a guilty heart.


    Oh, no! Wrong bite! Will tigers beat themselves like their fathers?


    No matter whether it will or not, hide first!


    the boss was trying to push the second man beside him as a scapegoat, and his body was caught by a big hand.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the boss exclaimed.


    "Hush! Don''t yell Vincent''s voice was low and hoarse. He pressed the eldest brother''s body on Bai Qingqing''s chest. "Your mother is cold. You should be close to each other."


    "Ouch?" The boss is very happy.


    If it is a cartoon, the picture world of the boss must be an expression of a squint smile.


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, and kept his body in secret. But I don''t know, the elder brother stretched out his magic claw to his mother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    The next day, Bai Qingqing just woke up and felt uncomfortable in her chest.


    Vaguely touched the handle, suddenly wake up.


    Her chest It''s outside the clothes!


    It''s been strangled all the time. Of course it''s uncomfortable.


    Bai Qingqing quickly straightens up her clothes, but she finds that she is swollen and painful. She reaches out and touches it, and the swelling becomes a pimple.


    Bai Qingqing''s scalp is tight, who?


    She raised her head. Opposite was a tiger face. Vincent was asleep.


    As if sensing a change in her breathing, Vincent''s beard moved and his eyes opened.


    "Huhh ~" the tiger''s throat made a deep voice and fixed his mind on Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is hesitant. After a second or two, she pushes him away.


    She really didn''t think that Vincent was such a person to do such a dirty thing. But Vincent was so serious that she didn''t know how to blame.


    If it''s Parker, she''s going to give her a good beating!


    Vincent rolled out of the bed with a blank face.


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs also wake up, whining and yawning, and then one by one arched their backs and stretched themselves out into the shape of a camel.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Vincent with a red face and turns her head to face the cubs.


    "Whelp, do you want to pee? If you don''t pee, your mother will dress you Bai Qingqing took out three sets of tiger clothes on the edge of the bed and opened the quilt.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the cubs still squint and get excited when they see their clothes. They go down the tree hole in a hurry. It seems that they have gone to the toilet.


    Vincent quietly changed his body, put on the fur skirt, stood on the edge of the bed and said to Bai Qingqing, "I''m going to make breakfast for you."


    "Hum."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t even look at him and grabbed the tiger''s clothes.


    Oh, no, no, no! How disgusting! I''m sorry to say that Vincent would have such a serious expression, and then she would be embarrassed.


    Vincent didn''t understand why Bai Qingqing was angry with herself. However, it didn''t look very serious. Instead, he was happy.


    Qingqing''s mood has always been changing around Parker and Curtis. This is the first time because he shows his nature and his angry appearance makes him itch.


    "I''m down." Vincent said, with three points of worry and seven points of joy, went down the tree to make breakfast.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed her body and glared at the tree entrance.


    Ah, I want to go to the bathroom, but I don''t want to talk to Vincent. What should I do?


    Generally at the time of the birth of breakfast, Bai Qingqing is lazy in bed under the bed. Because of this morning''s accident, she got up in a flash and now she has nothing to do.


    Baiqingqing pulled out the straw mound at the tree entrance on the wall, and the outside was just bright. A cold wind with rain came in, blowing the spirit of personality.


    She found a coat to put on, and then lay down on the tree mouth to look down.


    What would Vincent do to eat? Is it reliable?


    Leopard cubs row Xie finished to climb up, the floor is covered with clean animal skin, they claw down is a plum blossom seal with mud.


    When Bai Qingqing heard the voice, she felt bad. When she turned around, she cried out, "don''t move!"


    "Ouch?"


    The cubs are all in place, looking up at their mother.


    "Oh, my God!" Bai Qingqing looks at the dirty footprints and has a headache. However, seeing that the cubs were obedient, the anger in their hearts immediately dispersed.


    "Stand still." Bai Qingqing said sternly, took a piece of animal skin and went to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    The leopard cubs also have a layer of water on them. Bai Qingqing first dried their hair and then wiped their feet.


    "I''ve said it many times. You''re wet. Don''t come up. As soon as your father is gone, you forget all about it. " Bai Qingqing points the head of the leopard cub in her hand and compares it with the other two before she recognizes it as the eldest.


    "Especially you, the most noisy!"


    "Ao Wu ~" the eldest brother gave a soft and soft cry to Bai Qingqing''s face. His eyes moved down and fell on his mother''s chest, and his expression suddenly became dispirited.


    Finally bit, why did not eat? Where''s the food?


    Male orcs remember very early. Bai Qingqing insisted on breastfeeding for half a year. As a result, they would never forget the lactation period in their whole life.


    "You''ve been wronged to say something about you." Bai Qingqing softened her heart and said with a smile, "well, don''t say it. Next time, remember not to dirty the floor."


    "Woo Hoo ~" the eldest one answered cleverly.


    Old two and three acutely found what, ran to the eldest brother side to ask, "Oh, woo, woo, woo?"


    The eldest brother faced them and got proud again. He glanced at the chest BU with white eyes and said, "Oh, Hoo! Whoa, whoa, whoa


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The eyes of the old two and three suddenly widened and looked at his mother.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand them, but instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Woo Hoo ~" this time, the old two and the third were wronged. They approached their mother step by step, with their mouths open and barking at their mother''s chest and stretching their claws.


    Bai Qingqing understood and patted off their paws with one hand.


    "Nonsense! Didn''t you make enough noise yesterday? "


    Bai Qingqing had to stand up and see how they made trouble.


    Then, where Bai Qingqing goes, the leopard cub follows her around her legs.


    It''s just strange that the boss, who usually refuses to admit defeat, is not keen on their collective activities today? It was a lot of trouble yesterday.


    Is


    "Ah Bai Qingqing patted on the forehead with one hand, "did I misunderstand Vincent? In fact, it''s a bad thing done by Lao Da? "


    Bai Qingqing looked down at the leopard cubs with a bad look in her eyes. She swept her eyes around the three bodies and finally settled on the eldest one.


    "Say it! Did you bite mom last night Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and asked. She was a bit oppressive.


    The eldest brother immediately astringed his contentment and raised his paw to scratch his head.


    "Nod or shake your head!" Bai Qingqing said in a sharp voice, "otherwise, my mother asked Vincent to come up and smell it. Once he heard it, he knew who bit his mother."


    Of course, this sentence is a threat to children. Bai Qingqing dare not ask Vincent such a disgraceful thing.


    "Ouwu ~" the eldest brother sobbed. Wei Quba looked at his mother, swallowed his mouth water, and nervously ordered his head.


    "Shit!" Bai Qingqing has a green tendon on her forehead. She strides over and slaps the boss on her ass.


    I almost questioned Vincent this morning. No wonder Vincent didn''t know anything!


    Fortunately, she did not ask after hesitation, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    "Woo Hoo! Woo Hoo! Oops The boss didn''t get hurt and screamed. Bai Qingqing still didn''t have the heart to push it away.


    "Come and get dressed." Baiqingqing has no good breath.


    Bai Qingqing made a fire, and the cubs were obedient and put on their new clothes.


    It took about an hour for Vincent to bring up the food and hot water with all the moisture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "I stewed the tail of the floating animal and the vermicelli. Try it." Vincent, put the food on the table.


    When Vincent comes, it''s Bai Qingqing''s turn to feel guilty.


    "Ready?" Bai Qingqing took a look at the food and praised it: "it looks delicious."


    Vincent''s heart was full of joy, but his face was solemn, "try it first."


    "Well. I''ll wash my face first. " Bai Qingqing said, and then began to wash.


    For Vincent, he just went out and did nothing. He wondered why Bai Qingqing suddenly stopped being angry with him.


    It is said that the female will be very angry in the morning. It turns out that it is true.


    "Ouch!"


    Leopard cubs are begging for food as usual.


    Vincent had been prepared this time and without hesitation gave them a piece of meat.


    The cubs are open to food, but there is something wrong with their expression as they chew and chew. Their eyes turn to their mouths, as if to see what they eat, with a vague suspicion.


    They taste different. I don''t know if Qingqing likes to eat.


    Vincent was a little nervous.


    Now Bai Qingqing brushes her teeth with the flattened branches, and then goes to the water every few days to borrow clean fish for a big cleaning. Her oral environment is very clean.


    After washing and gargling, Bai Qingqing sits at the table and picks up chopsticks and fans.


    Vincent stared at Bai Qingqing and held his breath.


    Before the food is imported, baiqingqing can smell the fishy smell if it is absent. If you eat it in your mouth, the fishy smell will be more obvious. Then the flavor of all kinds of spices will not blend, so you can eat it and put something in it.


    However, the soup is still delicious. After all, it is the freshest raw material. As long as it is stewed long enough, the taste will overflow.


    "Mm-hmm, delicious." Bai Qingqing was glad that it was not so easy to get upset now, otherwise, he couldn''t even pretend to be a fan.


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief. In the invisible angle of Bai Qingqing, a faint smile appeared on his resolute face.


    "If you like it."


    While eating, Bai Qingqing casually said, "it''s a little less garlic. Those seasonings can be put less. It''s not easy to find them."


    Vincent replied seriously, "OK, I see."


    After Bai Qingqing finished eating, Vincent peeled the orange again.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was still buried in the bowl, and smelled the smell of orange peel, and her mouth became sour.


    Do you want to eat?


    Looking up, Bai Qingqing is welcomed by a peeled orange. Bai Qingqing feels Alexander.


    I ate one yesterday, but my teeth are still soft.


    "Well! Squeeze me into orange juice. I''ll drink it as water. " Baiqingqing road.


    Without saying a word, Vincent dried the orange with one hand and took a small half cup of sour orange juice in the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and drank it happily.


    The whole person is fresh again.


    Leopard cubs frolic, playing with the clothes on their brothers. They are still looking at a group of tiger cubs, like this.


    If only Qingqing could give him a litter of tiger cubs.


    Vincent just thought about it. He never thought about it with Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing Vincent looking at the cub in a daze, Bai Qingqing chuckled twice and said, "it''s cute. Is it like you tiger cubs?"


    Vincent also smiles. Bai Qingqing looks up and sees it. It''s hard to see Vincent smile. She looks at it for a long time, and then she is willing to look away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Bai Qingqing said: "when it doesn''t rain, I''ll take them out to go shopping in these clothes. It must be very funny, ha ha..."


    Vincent didn''t know how to respond. He just looked at her with spoiled eyes, raised his hand, or put it on her head and gently rubbed it.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at him with a smile and touched Mo''s stomach, "how long will they go this time?"


    "You can''t walk very fast with a female. It should take half a month," Vincent said


    "So long." Bai Qingqing murmured, went to the bed, sat down, and spoke to An''an.


    Vincent had nothing to do and sat next to Bai Qingqing.


    The child is likely to be Vincent''s. Bai Qingqing lowered her head, her eyes fell on his big hand, and said softly, "you Do you want to touch it? "


    "Well?" Vinson was stunned, and he put his hand on the side.


    Bai Qingqing reached out and took Vincent''s hand and put it on his belly.


    When his hands were folded together, Vincent''s hand was almost twice as big as Bai Qingqing''s, and his skin was dark, which showed that Bai Qingqing''s small hand was too delicate and exquisite to be like a child.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised by such a strong contrast. She was about to let go. It was also a coincidence that An''an, who had been quiet for a day, suddenly moved.


    Vinson''s hand was stiff and shook off like an electric shock, staring at Bai Qingqing''s stomach in disbelief.


    Bai Qingqing withdrew her hand and said happily, "you feel it, don''t you? Parker touches every day, never Mo, you touch her and she moves. Ha ha, he must be very angry. "


    Vincent choked his throat, and the momentary palpitation made him feel at a loss. After watching for a long time, he found his voice: "Ann, she Always like this? "


    Bai Qingqing was amused by Vincent''s silly manner and said with a smile, "well, but it''s not moving very much. Harvey said that Ann''s health is not good..."


    Then Bai Qingqing''s mood fell down and forced to smile and said, "I have to drink medicine and mung bean soup every day at noon. By the way, you''ll remember to cook the medicine for me later. I''m not sure about the method. Ask Harvey


    "Well." Vincent''s face was dignified and he put his hand on his belly again.


    As if by blood, Vincent''s heart throbbed again, and Ann moved a little.


    Bai Qingqing is more sure that this child is Vincent''s.


    In that case, she has been pregnant for more than six months, and will be born in less than four months. At that time, it had snowed.


    Vincent sat by Bai Qingqing for a while, then covered Bai Qingqing with a piece of animal skin and went down the tree to cook medicine. When she went to bed at night, Bai Qingqing was afraid of being attacked by her cubs again and rushed them downstairs.


    So Bai Qingqing and Vincent sleep together at night.


    Both of them were very uncomfortable. Bai Qingqing was very sleepy with her baby, so she went to sleep first. Then Vincent relaxed, hugged his partner and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    A mountain area near the mountains and rivers, rising curling green smoke, and green mountains and waters constitute a beautiful landscape painting as beautiful as fairyland.


    "Hula Lala --"


    the sound of rainstorm covers up the crawling sound on the ground.


    A touch of yellow jumped down from the tree, turned into human form in mid air, and went straight to the black wolf who was drenched with water.


    With a "click", the young man with golden hair raised his head and showed a handsome face. With a wanton smile, he threw the wolf carcass in his hand by the tree.


    "Well, the last one is settled." The blonde youth was out of breath. Before he could breathe, he turned back and said, "Hello! Curtis, can you hurry up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Qingqing must miss him at home. He has to solve these problems quickly and go home to make food for Qingqing.


    At the back of the mountain, a black and red boa constrictor came slowly, with a relaxed look, in sharp contrast to the eagerness of the golden haired youth.


    "Hiss ~"


    "I think you deliberately created opportunities for Vincent Parker rubbed his fist and his teeth creaked.


    Curtis raised his head and uttered a call.


    Suddenly, the rear sounded the sound of "knowing the rope", dense, heard people scalp numb.


    Countless Python swam out, red, green, yellow, black The ground was covered with a colorful carpet and surrounded the tribes in the mountains.


    In this mountain, originally lived a group of large number of wolf tribe, the tribe was surrounded by water, only the roots of trees as a bridge.


    Under Curtis''s command, the colorful "carpet" seemed to slip in an instant and went straight to the tribe.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the wolf howled in the mountain and was finally startled.


    Snakes and beasts are not afraid of water and rush directly into the river. All of a sudden, there was a splash in the water. Something stopped the snake. You could see the golden or blue and red fish tail.


    But it can''t stop the invasion of the six hair snake.


    It seems that the obstacles in the river seem to realize this. Suddenly, there is no movement, and the invasion of snakes and beasts becomes unimpeded.


    A pair of golden eyes floating out of the Shui side, a black and red snake jumped into the golden eyes, the mountains suddenly became the background color.


    Soon, the eyes sank into the water.


    Curtis looked over and saw only a dense mass of snakes. He swayed its tail and swam down.


    In a room decorated with elegance, the blue haired female was combing her soft hair when the door was suddenly opened.


    Running in was the ape beast with complete baldness on its head. With that group of beautiful and powerful Mermaid rivals, the hairline of the king ape moved up every day.


    "Jean, Curtis has brought many snakes and beasts to revenge us. The wolf beasts of the tribe can''t resist. Let''s go!" The ape king is in a hurry, playing the piano and ready to leave.


    "What?" Qin is shocked.


    When were they exposed?


    Two people just rushed to the door, on a pair of ruthless blood snake pupil.


    The ape king immediately pulled the piano to his back, and all his mental strength was opened.


    Suddenly, the surrounding environment is distorted.


    Curtis, shrouded in mental power, pauses and looks around.


    "Curtis..."


    Behind him came a clear female voice, Curtis body a meal, turned to look.


    Bai Qingqing, dressed in a white snake slough dress, stood behind Curtis, with a delicate face and a sweet smile. She was slim and light. She raised her white feet and stepped on the green grass, and walked in and out.


    Curtis can''t help but stare. He knows that his little white is pregnant with a baby. What''s the matter with the "baiqingqing" in front of him?


    "Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "Baiqingqing" stood in the same place and looked up at Curtis with a pure look in her eyes, as if she were saying "come here quickly" to the person she was watching.


    Curtis did not move.


    "Curtis is really above four stripes?" Qin asked nervously. She didn''t know what was in the dreamland. She could only see what was there.


    Ape King forehead out of fine sweat, way: "try to know."


    Generally he is direct attack, but for Curtis, he did not dare to rashly attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    It''s just that the most beautiful form of baiqingqing that I''ve ever seen has come into being. First, he drags Curtis''s step.


    As the ape king raised his hand, "baiqingqing" suddenly ran to Curtis with a smile.


    Curtis still didn''t respond, but his upper body was in human form.


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters "Baiqingqing" is one meter away from Curtis when Curtis suddenly moves and pinches "baiqingqing" neck.


    The figure in the hand maintained a smiling face and collapsed.


    "Poof!"


    The ape King spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Curtis looked down at his right hand which had broken the illusion. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little stunned.


    The ape king immediately conjures up a new white Qingqing. This time, she sits on the grass and sobs in a low voice. Curtis looked at her and put his right hand behind her.


    The cupboard door in the bedroom was pushed open and a blonde man came out.


    "Qin."


    The blonde man walked quickly and was relieved to see Qin unharmed.


    The ape King swallowed the blood in his mouth, his eyes were fixed on the dreamland, and his head did not return to the way: "take her away!"


    Qin threw herself into Jin''s arms and asked, "what about you?"


    "I''ll hold Curtis. You go first!" Said the ape king with a sigh.


    Qin Wei Zheng Zheng Zheng, on tiptoe, in the ape King''s face gently imprinted a kiss, "if there is a next life, I also choose you as a partner."


    The ape king and even the "baiqingqing" in the dreamland were frozen as if they were fixed.


    The ape king looked at Qin, and a happy smile appeared on his old face. "Let''s go. I can''t hold on for long."


    Qin doesn''t speak. Jin looks at the python who seems to be in a daze, but doesn''t attack. He picks up Qin and walks into the cabinet.


    Having seen the strength of Curtis, he doesn''t think that the strength of the small three stripe beast can control him.


    Even if he can, it will cost a lot to attack, and he has to protect Qin.


    In the dreamland, "baiqingqing"''s face showed the same happy smile as the ape king, and looked up to Curtis and said, "if there is a next life, I will choose you as my partner."


    Curtis: huh


    "If there is a next life, I will only choose you as my partner!"


    This is the wish of the ape king, or all males, and Curtis is no exception. If you can''t kill Curtis, he''ll bewitch him with a dream.


    Curtis finally raised his feet and walked towards her. His cold face and blood red lips raised a happy arc: "good."


    All the males of the tribe were under control. Parker asked the king of ape''s residence. When he ran over, he saw Curtis giggling at the air.


    The whole leopard was in a daze.


    Then he saw the ape King standing at the door. The leopard was ferocious and ran quickly.


    "Ouwu ~" the leopard''s mouth was open, and he easily bit off the neck of the ape king.


    The mirage broke up completely, including "baiqingqing", which was being watched by Curtis.


    Watching the face of his beloved disappear, Curtis grabs it in a panic.


    "Hello, Curtis..."


    Parker was about to laugh when he suddenly felt the danger and his hair was on the back. Then the body flew out of control.


    "Ouch!"


    It turned into a leopard in the air and fell on the wet grass.


    Curtis quickly swam to the king ape''s body, picked up the bitten head and put it on his neck.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Parker got up and yelled at Curtis, "ooh Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis looked back at him coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    The snakes and beasts gathered around them. Parker sensed something was wrong and his cry weakened. He retreated to find his escape route.


    "Hiss ~"


    snakes and beasts attack in groups and surround the leopard.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Parker was shot into a ball in the middle


    When Curtis mercifully disperses the snake beast, Parker''s whole leopard turns into a Ren shape. Bai Qingqing certainly doesn''t recognize it.


    "Why did you hit me?" Parker growled angrily, in a vague voice, but the tone of his voice would tell what he meant.


    Curtis gave him a cold look, turned and asked the snakes, "how are you doing?"


    "Hiss, hiss ~ ~" are all tied up.


    The serpents bound the wolf with their bodies and moved to Curtis. The females are also driven into the rain, shivering together.


    "Good. Send it to the tiger tribe."


    Curtis said and swam into King ape''s bedroom.


    "Hiss ~"


    he looks for the hidden cupboard door, sways the snake''s tail.


    In the water, mermaids are really good. Curtis swam through the underground waterways in all directions, but failed to find the target.


    But the most insidious ape King solved it. At least, you don''t have to worry about when Qingqing is being plotted.


    Curtis did not look for too long and crawled out of the water lazily.


    The females outside were so scared that they fainted. The wolves and beasts struggled, but they couldn''t get rid of the python.


    Curtis side, only Parker has a normal male psychology, swelling Zhang face, voice is vague: "find a hide for each female, don''t get caught in the rain."


    "Hiss ~"


    the snake below did not move, only looked at Curtis.


    Curtis said faintly, "do as he says. As for the males... "


    The males are quiet. Although they are not afraid to die, they don''t want to leave their beloved females. Even if life is not as good as death, you want to continue to guard your partner.


    So they showed compromise.


    "Then drag it back together."


    The snakes moved immediately, and Parker said, "Hey, look at them. I''ll go back first."


    Curtis ignored Parker. Parker ran back and was about to run out of the pack when he tripped over a snake''s tail.


    He got up and went on running and tripped again.


    "Oh Parker looks back at Curtis.


    Curtis also looked at him: "hiss ~"


    Parker was looked at him with pain, and he immediately counselled.


    Under Curtis''s intention, they went back very slowly, but took good care of the females.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the tiger tribe, Bai Qingqing and Vincent get along with each other for a day. The distance is much closer and they get along happily.


    Time, also on the blink of an eye, unconsciously passed five days.


    Bai Qingqing asks Vincent to touch her stomach every day. His hand seemed to have magic power, which made Ann move several times.


    However, I don''t know if Ann doesn''t eat this set. Vincent''s touch doesn''t work, and even the original exercise several times a day is gone.


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry and immediately asks Vincent to invite Harvey.


    "Ann has been quiet since yesterday. I don''t know why." Bai Qingqing looks at Harvey road.


    Vincent sat down beside Bai Qingqing and took her in his arms.


    Harvey frowned fiercely when he heard the speech and said, "isn''t it stable all the time? It''s strange."


    Originally, fetal movement has been less than enough, but now it doesn''t move once a day, isn''t it Is the fetus dead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Harvey didn''t dare to tell this conjecture. Remembering that Bai Qingqing had two partners not at home, Harvey guessed, "is it because of the change of living habits?"


    "Does food count?"


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while and said, "can''t you eat sour orange? I have more oranges in my diet these days. "


    Vincent''s cooking skills have also improved, although not as good as Parker, but also delicious, not as toxic.


    "No, it''s normal for a female to eat acid when she''s pregnant." Harvey shook his head.


    Although he didn''t tell Bai Qingqing the possibility of being bad, his heavy emotions also affected Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was about to cry. She held Vincent''s hand tightly and said, "where is the meat of the floating animal? The floating beast began to eat when it came, but Ann was always very good


    Harvey still shook his head. "In fact, pregnant females are very good at eating floating animals to nourish their bodies."


    Bai Qingqing licked her lips and hesitated for a long time. Then she summoned up her courage and said, "is it because there is no That How about it


    Vinson''s eyes widened as he thought of something.


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing shook his hand, "Vincent, you pinch me."


    Vincent quickly let go of his hand. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s hand quickly turning red, he held it up in a hurry, "is it painful? I''ll blow it for you


    With that, Vincent drank hot air from his mouth and blew it on Bai Qingqing''s hand. But the hands are still getting redder and redder.


    Vincent''s brute force is greater than that of Parker. When he pinches it unconsciously, Bai Qingqing''s hand is swollen.


    Harvey gave Vincent a reproachful look. "I''ll go down and get some herbs. It''ll be better and faster."


    Bai Qingqing wants to smile, his mouth is cracked, but his smile is very bitter, "no, I just want An''an to get better."


    At this time, Bai Qingqing did not care about her shame, and said frankly, "Harvey, does Jiao have an influence?"


    "Of course." Harvey said immediately.


    "Jiao mating can make the cubs active. Healthy pups don''t need Jiao mating very much, but you have a special case. The cubs are too weak and need Jiao matching to stimulate the fetal response."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned: "is that so?"


    Harvey looked at Vincent again, and his face turned angry. "I told your partner that it had to be done every three days. Vincent, have you forgotten? "


    Vincent, with Harvey''s angry and reproachful look on his face, was serious, and his heart beat wildly inside.


    Curtis did tell him, but he I really forgot. Although he suffers every night because of his partner''s you.


    Take a look at Vincent, who is as hard as a sculpture. Bai Qingqing is embarrassed.


    "That Harvey, it''s none of his business. " Baiqingqing weak tunnel.


    Harvey heard this and became more angry with Vincent.


    With such a considerate partner and Vincent''s indifference, why did he get married in the first place?


    It is indeed a contradictory thing about Jiao Pei. Males are usually not willing to mix with each other randomly, so it is not conducive to upgrade the level of sperm.


    Therefore, female pregnant cubs, not less male sex are not willing to mate.


    But Harvey didn''t expect that the beautiful baiqingqing was not willing by her males.


    It''s so annoying!


    "How many days have you lost your match?" Harvey was angry, but he didn''t go to see Vincent at all. He thought: Vincent is so strong, he must be reluctant to give up his essence.


    Bai Qingqing calculated silently. Curtis didn''t do it one day before he left. He left for five days, which added up to six days.


    "Six days..."


    "Oh


    Harvey was so angry that his fangs came out.


    Bai Qingqing quickly reaches out and blocks in front of Vincent for fear that he will be bitten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Seeing off the angry Harvey, Bai Qingqing and Vincent stare at each other.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    leopard cubs play in the tree hole, but from time to time to look at the adults, it seems to understand that the baby in the mother''s stomach is not very good.


    "Whelp, go down and play." Bai Qingqing waved to the cubs.


    The leopard cubs answered and went downstairs.


    Only Bai Qingqing and Vincent are left in the tree cave, and the atmosphere is quietly deteriorating.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at Vincent or ask him what he meant. Anyway, she can''t wait for a minute. The baby in her stomach really worries her.


    "That..." Bai Qingqing lowered her head and did not look at Vinson. She touched her stomach and said in a soft voice, "block up the tree hole..."


    Vincent immediately got up to plug the hole in the tree. Perhaps he got up in a hurry, and his heart jumped wildly for no reason.


    What does Qingqing mean? Do you want to match him? This How is that possible?


    Maybe Qingqing is just sleepy and wants to sleep.


    Curtis and Parker have been gone for five days. The wolf females can''t come for a few days, but they can come back one first. One should be back soon.


    As the hole was blocked, the light of the tree hole suddenly darkened, and the air became ambiguous.


    Vincent stands by the bed, ready to wait for Bai Qingqing to lie down, and he becomes a beast to warm her body. But Bai Qingqing did not move for a long time. He was not sure what she meant, so he stood on the edge of the bed.


    Bai Qingqing moved to the middle of the nest, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and locked Vincent''s feet.


    Why isn''t Vincent here yet? I don''t want to do it myself?


    Vincent has been following himself. He should like himself. Well, I don''t think so.


    Bai Qingqing is in a state of uneasiness. Vincent hides a trace of expectation that he does not dare to face in his heart. He is also secretly nervous and stands beside Bai Qingqing like a rock.


    After a long time without Vincent, Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and finally said, "we Are you ready? "


    The female''s voice is soft and soft, and trembles slightly because of tension. There is no danger and threat in listening to the voice. But Vincent''s mind is like a thunder, blow, let him completely no thinking ability.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red when she finished speaking. The heat ran straight up her head, which made her feel smoke on her head.


    It''s not easy to say it, but Vincent doesn''t seem to hear it. Bai Qingqing is crazy and looks at Vincent quietly with a big red face covered with rouge.


    In order to facilitate movement, the male''s fur skirts are very short, and when viewed horizontally, the leather skirts just cover the key parts. But from the perspective of sitting up, you can see the tip of the iceberg.


    Bai Qingqing carelessly glanced there. Her face was even redder. She quickly scattered the picture printed into her head and looked at Vincent''s face.


    "Vincent?"


    Vincent woke up with a start. He looked down at Bai Qingqing, opened his mouth and choked out a word.


    "Good!"


    His voice was still low and steady. In Bai Qingqing''s senses, he was still the iron and blood officer who was as stable as Mount Tai at any time.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing also responded. She moved her body back to the wall, and then looked up at Vincent.


    Vincent went to Bai Qingqing''s leg and crossed over with one foot.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the burly man standing above his body and feels a strong sense of oppression.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Qingqing suddenly cried out.


    Vincent''s body stopped immediately. "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Vincent is also looking at Bai Qingqing, their eyes inadvertently collide.


    Bai Qingqing stayed in the dark for a long time, her pupil enlarged, and she could catch the weak light at this time. Looking at Vincent''s face, she raised her hand and touched the scar on Vincent''s face.


    Vincent''s head slightly deviated subconsciously, as if to hide. When facing females, Vincent always feels inferior to the scars on his face.


    Bai Qingqing propped up her elbow, and her lips were imprinted on Vincent''s lips.


    Looking at such a self abased Vincent, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but do it. However, she didn''t want to kiss, just opened her eyes to see Vincent.


    Of the three partners, Vincent was the only one to let her take the initiative.


    Vincent''s body was stiff, and then the emotion in his heart was like a volcanic eruption, which drove him to hold the back of Bai Qingqing''s head and kiss him fiercely.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing has already fallen into Vincent''s arms to take whatever she wants. However, Vinson thinks that the effect has been achieved, and worries that overwork will have adverse effects, so she releases Bai Qingqing''s body with difficulty.


    Vincent gently caresses the hair on Bai Qingqing''s face, and the skin touched by his fingertips is as delicate as a smooth pebble, which makes him reluctant to leave.


    He still seems like in a dream, Qingqing even kisses him!


    It''s not something that Jiao Pei has to do, and it''s only after he''s finished that he kisses him. She Do you like yourself?


    Bai Qingqing''s lips swelled with kisses. She bit her lower lip in embarrassment. She guessed Vincent''s idea and pulled her skirt to cover her body. She lowered her head and said, "you are also my partner."


    "Well?"


    "You''re my partner, of course I am I like yours. " Bai Qingqing''s fingers twined with a wisp of hair to disperse their tension.


    Vincent''s mouth twitched, trying to smile, but his vision blurred. I can''t speak with my throat, so I have to hold Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing Vincent so happy, Bai Qingqing felt distressed. She rubbed her arms and said, "if An''an is not your child, we will have another litter of tiger cubs. What do you say?"


    Vincent had some doubts that Bai Qingqing said that in order to appease himself. Even so, he was overjoyed. Hearing this, he believed it completely.


    Qingqing really likes him, rather than hate him.


    Not all married males have a chance to reproduce, it all depends on how much their partner likes them. And he was also included in the position of reproduction.


    This is a difficult thing for him to think about.


    "Good." Vincent put his chin on top of Bai Qingqing''s head, closed his eyes, and forced back the acid in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice, and then said, "well, An''an belongs to you, then I won''t be born. In fact, I don''t like having children. I''m going to have a third child in two years. I''m so tired. "


    Vincent couldn''t help laughing, "well."


    Bai Qingqing is also very happy to resolve the estrangement with Vincent, and her face shows a look of longing, "after that, I, Curtis, Parker, and you, the family will have a good time. If we were young at that time, we could also consider having another baby


    "It''s up to you." Vincent dotes on the tunnel.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing''s body temperature returned to normal, and her sweat made her a little cold.


    Vincent covered her with quilts, and his voice was rough and deep, and the more gentle he said, "I''ll cook you a bath. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Bai Qingqing was not polite to Vincent. After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "hee hee, would you like to eat fish balls? Parker said there was no fish ball in lanze''s, and he wanted to hit it now


    "Of course." Vincent replied without hesitation, "but it''s going to take longer. I''ll heat your bath first."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing smiles and nods, "I''m not very hungry. Don''t be too anxious. Do it slowly."


    Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head, put on a fur skirt and got up.


    When the tree hole is opened, fresh air gushes into the tree hole, which makes people realize how turbid the original air in the tree hole is. It''s full of strong feeling.


    Vincent took a deep breath of fresh air and felt full of energy. Then he lifted the hide from the entrance and got down the tree.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly turned into a love brain. She covered her mouth and giggled for a while. She moved her body, and suddenly a large stream of hot liquid flowed out, which made her face hot again.


    Bai Qingqing wiped the muddy liquid with the skin of the animal, and could not help thinking of Vincent.


    Ah! Is she too playful? I like three people at the same time!


    Although they are partners, although the world is polygamous, but she received monogamy education since childhood, still feel very shameless!


    If she and her friends go back to modern times, she will be scolded to death. It''s a terrible imagination.


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs climb up, run to their mother''s nest and sniff on the fur mats.


    Bai Qingqing opened their heads and said, "my sister moved today."


    "Ouch!" Leopard cubs also showed a look of joy, a pair of forepaws on the animal''s skin to step on, obviously want to Mo touch.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "no way."


    "Ouwu ~"


    the leopard cubs are not willing, but they still settle down obediently and lick their mother''s stomach.


    Bai Qingqing lovingly said on the back of a leopard cub: "when your sister is born, you should take good care of your sister. Do you know?"


    "Ouch!" Three leopard cubs answered in unison.


    The mother and son spoke for a while, and Vincent came up with hot water, and the cubs were driven out of the tree again.


    After the bath, Vincent went to get food again. Because Bai Qingqing likes to eat the meat of floating animals, he specially adds the tail of floating animals to the fish and makes pink meatballs.


    Vincent can''t match Parker in other foods, but he''s equally skilled at making fish balls. In particular, this time with floating animals, the taste is more delicious, and with the freshness, baiqingqing is very surprised to eat.


    It was a very full day. It was dark.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take a nap today. She was so sleepy that she yawned. She didn''t wait for Vincent to warm her quilt.


    Vincent was ready to get into bed immediately.


    "Don''t come in!"


    Bai Qingqing pretended to be angry and glared at Vincent and said, "you''ve also shed a lot of sweat. Go to take a bath!"


    Vincent was stunned. Although he was scolded, he was secretly happy.


    Parker is often scolded like this, but Qingqing never says anything about him. He is actually envious. Unexpectedly, he has been scolded now.


    Vincent was drenched in the rain when he was cooking food. His sweat had been washed away for a long time, but he still obeyed Bai Qingqing''s meaning.


    "Well, I''ll go down." Vincent replied.


    "That''s about it." Bai Qingqing is satisfied with the tunnel.


    Vincent took off the hide and skirt and went down the tree. Bai Qingqing grinned. He was still an honest man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    As long as it is Bai Qingqing''s request, Vincent will complete it as perfectly as the superior orders. Even after a bath, he was clean and dry before climbing to the top tree hole.


    When Bai Qingqing saw that Vincent had no water, she thought he didn''t wash it. If not too much, Vincent will not cheat himself, and Bai Qingqing doesn''t ask more questions and opens the quilt for him.


    "Come to bed and put the light on."


    "Well." Vincent took the bead of light and lay down beside Bai Qingqing. Naturally, he held the man in his arms.


    They hugged each other to sleep.


    After doing it with Vincent, Bai Qingqing obviously feels that the child is active. A day later, she takes the initiative to ask for a match with Vincent again. Vinson''s got a gun.


    Almost half a month later, Curtis and Parker, who left home, returned to the tribe with nearly 100 females and more than 500 wolf beasts.


    As for the thousands of snakes and beasts, we can ignore that Curtis drove them away as soon as they arrived at the tribe.


    However, there was a half large snake, but did not leave, the body is red and black stripes, like Curtis, but only one-third of the length of Curtis.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of Chu''s killing intention. "You''ve been mixed in."


    The snake, who was preparing to follow secretly, was shocked and tensed up.


    "Ah?" Parker also saw the little snake, looked at the snake, and then looked at Curtis, and exclaimed, "isn''t this Qingqing''s snake cub? How fast it grows. "


    Curtis restrained his killing intention, staring at the snake and said coldly, "I don''t think I saw it this time. Don''t appear in front of me again."


    It''s just that the snake''s mate is not mature yet. Otherwise, Curtis can''t guarantee not to kill his offspring.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake ran away in a hurry.


    "Don''t tell Xiaobai." Curtis looked at Parker and said.


    Parker''s eyes turned, ruffian way: "look at the mood."


    "Pa!"


    A young man with golden hair was photographed again.


    Parker got up and grinned at Curtis. "I''ll go back and tell Qingqing!"


    Then he turned into a beast and ran away.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis also swam towards the tribe.


    They hurried home. Bai Qingqing is taking a nap. The warm environment makes her face pink, quiet and beautiful, and makes her two eager hearts fall back to their original place in an instant.


    The tribe was already lively, and Vinson saw his eyes white and came out of the bed. He has to arrange the tribe.


    Parker tacitly Or maybe he just can''t wait. He immediately runs to the nest to take over Vincent''s warm bed job.


    Suddenly, he smelled a strange smell. Parker made a move and turned to Vincent and cracked his fangs


    Although Qingqing is ready to match with Vincent Jiao, he still feels uncomfortable.


    Vincent was anxious about the tribe, and immediately got down the tree. Parker pointed the spearhead at Curtis.


    "All blame you. If I were there, Qingqing would not choose him." Parker''s expression was fierce, but his voice was humming, with a subdued grievance.


    Curtis didn''t contradict, curled up his body and put his head in the middle.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    when the cubs heard the news, they climbed up to their father''s side and ran to Tian''s leg.


    With the children, the tree hole was immediately noisy. Bai Qingqing mumbled twice, supported her arm and opened her eyes.


    "Curtis? Parker? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Bai Qingqing was so surprised that she was so lazy that she sat up with her quilt rolled up.


    Parker immediately overcame the gloom on his face, put on his usual sunny smile, and went to the nest to embrace people.


    "Don''t you think I am? Have you had enough food these days? Is Vincent used to the food he makes? "


    Curtis also pulled Chu''s head from the snake roll, turned into a human, and walked to the other side of baiqingqing.


    "Mm-hmm, thinking about you every day, how can I go so long?" Bai Qingqing complained, thinking that they might have been in danger for such a long time, so she changed her words: "it''s hard, isn''t it? Did you get hurt? "


    "No, just with the females of their tribe, they can''t walk very fast." Parker said, focusing on the description of Bai Qingqing''s face. After looking at it for a long time, he said, "I''m fat."


    The voice seemed to be a little gloomy.


    "Poof." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. Parker must have thought that Vincent''s food was not good enough. He would be hungry and thin.


    However, Parker''s cooking skills do have a proud capital, but he underestimated the ability to eat. If you have a sour stomach, you will have a sour stomach.


    "You seem to have a good time at home." Curtis road.


    His tone is light, but Bai Qingqing, who has been with him day and night for two years, can still hear the coldness in his voice and the voice over. It seems that you live a good life without me, Curtis.


    "Ha ha It''s OK. " Bai Qingqing, who was chatting up, abruptly changed the topic: "why is it so noisy outside? How many females did you bring back? "


    Bai Qingqing got up with a quilt and went to the tree hole to look down. This look, immediately stare round eyes.


    What''s that tent?


    Hundreds of males are in the rain, and the ones with tents are females? There are almost a hundred. Hello!


    Bai Qingqing guessed that it was the female under the fur tent.


    They ride on the backs of wolves and beasts, and a special male supports the skins supported by branches for them. In a rainstorm, they are not dripping water.


    The wolves and beasts had no restraint, and their expressions became ferocious. They went to the tiger tribe and looked at the enemy and ourselves at the same time.


    Seeing a tiger beast with four animal lines on its face, their rebellious eyes have a little cover up.


    Vincent glanced at the prisoners and said to the patriarch, "are the houses ready?"


    The patriarch was so excited that the corners of his mouth almost cracked to the root of his ears. He immediately replied, "ready. The male animals that have not married are all ready to wear the skins of the females, just waiting for them to choose."


    With these females, all the males of their tribe can mate. It''s a miracle.


    "Take the females to the caves and let them choose their partners according to their own will, without compulsion." Vincent said.


    The tribe''s unmarried males, including those of the eagle tribe, are not enough for this group of females to choose, so Vincent simply does not force the Po females.


    The females of the wolf tribe are all surprised and look for their mates in the herd.


    "But." Vinson turned to the females and said, "you can choose the male tiger to live in a comfortable nest immediately. If you don''t choose my male, you will have to wait for your original partner to build it yourself. "


    The wolf female calms down and hesitates.


    "Join our tribe, you are the female of the tribe, I will not force you." Vinson adopted a soft policy, but his appearance made him very unconvincing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Take them to the cave for shelter from the rain, and call the unmarried males to fight at the cave entrance." Vincent faces the wolf pack and stares at the tunnel.


    The patriarch immediately said, "yes."


    The females were taken to places they didn''t know about. They couldn''t help it. Without the confinement of snakes, they showed their ferocity.


    "Roar!" With a roar, Vincent subdued the group of eager wolves.


    "Don''t try to make trouble, we can control you once, we can control you twice! Three times! "


    Facing the wolves and beasts, Vincent said, "it is only the leaders before you who are against us, not you. So I allow you to join the tribe and become a part of the tribe. "


    Vincent accentuated his tone and said, "if you don''t want to, you can leave, or die!"


    The wolves were silent and looked at the biggest black wolf in the middle.


    Vincent was keen to notice that his eyes also fell on the black wolf.


    The black wolf came out, opened his mouth, and suddenly sped to Vincent.


    Vincent''s face did not change. When the wolf beast leaped forward, his body moved. He raised an arm and grabbed the wolf''s neck and held the wolf in the air.


    "Roar! Roar


    The tigers and beasts are boiling like boiling oil pan and roaring constantly. The wolves and beasts sobbed together.


    "Woo ~"


    the wolf beast held by Vincent gave out a coquettish wail, and Vinson threw him to his feet. The wolf beast got up, crawled to Vincent''s feet, and licked TA''s feet affectionately, as friendly as a nest.


    As mentioned above, the nature of wolves and beasts is to bully the soft and fear the hard. As long as they are beaten down, they are the most loyal and enthusiastic servants and pets. They flatter people from the bottom of their hearts, making people impeccable.


    If you can''t beat him, even the owners who raised him can swallow you up.


    The wolf pack also along with the first wolf''s movement, crawls the body, sends out the sob sound to indicate the submission.


    Vinson said, "let''s make our own homes."


    After that, Vincent went back to his home and gave it to the tiger clan leader outside.


    Bai Qingqing witnessed everything below. As soon as Vincent came in, she couldn''t help staring at Vincent''s feet.


    Wolf beast is too unruly, even licking other people''s feet.


    Although dogs do the same, and it''s very pleasing, but such flattering behavior on the powerful orcs, the human equipment will collapse ah!


    Vincent immediately said, "I washed my feet and dried them."


    He thought Bai Qingqing was afraid that he would dirty the carpet.


    "Well! That''s good. " Baiqingqing road.


    With Curtis and Parker around, Vincent can''t squeeze Bai Qingqing. Fortunately, he still has business to do.


    "I went to build a house." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing looked out of his eyes and saw that the rain was not big. He nodded uneasily, "if you want to go, you can''t help it."


    Vinson''s heart was warm. He took a look at Bai Qingqing and went down the tree again.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis took Bai Qingqing to his lap, stroked her stomach and said, "are you hungry?"


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head. The key is that Parker comes back. She wants him to have a rest.


    Curtis said, "go and cook."


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker looked at his white belly. Though he didn''t give up, he got up immediately.


    Bai Qingqing is about to ask Parker to sit down. Her hands are cool and she is caught by Curtis. Looking up at Curtis, Bai Qingqing immediately understands that Curtis is deliberately taking away Parker. So he didn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    In the tree hole, only Bai Qingqing and Curtis are left. Curtis holds Bai Qingqing, puts her fingers through CA''s curly hair and combs them slowly. Her face is happy.


    Bai Qingqing also played with Curtis''s hair and asked casually, "are you in a good mood?"


    "Well." Curtis answered softly.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing was surprised. Curtis was happy for no reason.


    "What''s good about going out this time?" Bai Qingqing is interested in the tunnel.


    Curtis''s bright red lips curled up a happy arc and said, "well."


    Bai Qingqing was even more surprised. He shook his arm and asked in a hurry, "tell me, what''s the good thing?"


    Curtis just grinned.


    Bai Qingqing was so curious that she simply rode on Curtis and begged: "please, tell me. Do you have anything to do with me when you leave Parker alone? "


    Curtis raised his eyebrows, and the same reply: "yes."


    "That''s true." Bai Qingqing is surprised, how can''t pry open Curtis''s mouth, she used the beauty trick unjustly.


    There is a big belly between them. Bai Qingqing puts her face in front of Curtis. She learns Curtis''s method of teasing herself and blows.


    "Poof!"


    Blowing out in one breath, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to look at Curtis with her big eyes drooping like small animals.


    "Please, tell me."


    Looked at by such a pair of eyes, Curtis''s hard heart turned into soft around his fingers, but said, "I saw you."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing suspected that she had heard something wrong. Immediately, the ape king can create a fantasy, even his own in the modern picture can be shown, Curtis see himself from the ape king?


    "Is it the king of apes? What did he show you? " Bai Qingqing opens her mouth tightly. She doesn''t know that fantasy can hurt people. She only worries that the ape King shows Curtis the picture of himself and Vincent Jiao, which would be too damaging.


    Curtis is going to kill Vincent.


    Curtis continued to cut Bai Qingqing''s hair and said in a confident way: "he can''t hurt me, he just shows me what I want to see most."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she also reflected that her guess would not be true. If it was her guess, Curtis would not be pleasant, but murderous.


    What do you want to see most? Didn''t it show Curtis his body? The king of ape is good at Bian!


    It''s not right. Curtis wanted to see his body.


    Under Bai Qingqing''s curious gaze, Curtis calmly said: "he let me see that you only need me as a partner, only stay with me."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and silent.


    "I..."


    Curtis pressed a finger on Bai Qingqing''s lips. He was lonely under his eyes, but with a faint smile on his face: "I know it''s an illusion, so I''m infatuated with it."


    Bai Qingqing is puzzled.


    Curtis said slowly, "in reality, even if I had another chance, I would have arranged this way. You don''t have to take care of me with the help of male guilt. If I want to blame, I can only blame myself. "


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing in his arms and closed his eyes. "I don''t want you to die."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were sour, and she hugged Curtis. "Now you can take good care of me. I don''t want anyone else. I want you three."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis kisses Bai Qingqing''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    The floating herds have been expelled to the outside of the tribe, staying in the nearby area. The orcs did not relax their vigilance and guard the tribal territory closely every day.


    Once again, the caves that once served as shelters were filled with females. They look forward to watching the men biting and fighting in the rain.


    The males of tiger nationality are all energetic and brave, and they are favored by females.


    As captives, the single wolf beasts who joined the tribe also joined in, pushing this pairing activity to the Gao tide.


    "Gaga -"


    a Green Peacock flies through the sky, and its wet feathers make it look a bit down and out of the splendor of sunny weather.


    However, the bright colors still caught the attention of the females.


    "Well, you see, there''s a big bird up there."


    "How big, Hello! I''ll choose the mate who can catch the big bird Yelled a young female.


    The males of the tiger nationality were stunned, and there was no movement. All the wolves and beasts were eager to try and think about how to catch birds.


    "Gu Gu ~" the peacock above rolled his eyes.


    With a smile on his face, the tiger clan chief went to the female and explained, "he is not a wild animal, but also a male of the tribe. He is a peacock beast."


    "Ah The female who asked was surprised.


    The females are more interested in peacocks, but Alva glances at them and flies away with a bunch of red fruits.


    "Does he have a partner?" Asked a female.


    The patriarch said, "no, it should be the female who has the heart."


    No matter how much the females like it, they can only give up.


    Alvar flew all the way to Edgar''s tree hole, perched far away on the branches, and walked slowly.


    He walked quietly, but unfortunately, suddenly there was a gust of wind, blowing the branches and shaking off big Pian drops with a "crash".


    "Edgar, is that you?" Female inquiries in the tree hole.


    "Gu ~" Alva immediately fixed his paw.


    Molly sits idly in the grass hut, feeling Mo''s stomach and standing up.


    She still had only one partner, because this child, the eagle that she had originally liked, failed to mate immediately, and later became the companion of other females.


    There are too many females in the tribe now.


    Molly was so depressed that she was only a male. As soon as Edgar went out, she was left alone.


    For a female with pups, her partner is obviously not enough.


    However, Molly didn''t accept her partner casually in order to improve her life. She would rather have nothing to do with her partner. If she chose to be responsible for her life, she would never terminate the relationship between any partner.


    So, she''s going to wait for the males of other races to join in and pick from them.


    Alva listened to the heavy footfalls in the tree hole. He was flustered and flapped his wings without thinking about it.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Molly has not seen the peacock shadow, heard the voice to guess the identity of the person.


    "Alva?" Molly was surprised.


    Only Alvana''s ornate wings can make such a loud noise. Beautiful is beautiful, but with the eagles as a contrast, his wings are not powerful.


    "GA --" Alva pauses in the air.


    Molly went to the hole of the tree and saw the fruit in his paw, and her eyes widened, "fruit? Every day Edgar comes back from hunting and finds food in the branches. Did you put it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    He''s caught in action, and Alva doesn''t cover it up.


    He rested on the branch which grew in front of the tree hole. He raised his head haughtily, shook the water on his body and turned into a human figure.


    "Crash!"


    Feathers retract into the skin, squeezing out a lot of rain.


    "I see you are too poor, want to eat fruit, your partner can''t find, just on the way to bring you some." Alva picked up the fruit and threw it into the tree hole.


    Jasmine caught it with both hands, picked a fruit and ate it.


    "Sour."


    Alva said angrily, "the acid will be lost. I won''t bring it to you again."


    Molly busy way: "I like to eat sour, the more sour the better."


    Alva''s face softened. He looked over Molly and looked into the tree hole behind her. Seeing that there was no other male in it, he was a little pleased.


    "You have only one partner?" Alvar turned to the beginning and asked casually.


    Molly turned her mouth helplessly and said, "yes, the males have gone after the females who have joined the tribe."


    "Are you not going to find another one? Your partner with a broken ear... "


    Before Alva finished, she was hit by a fruit from Jasmine on her head.


    "His name is Edgar!" Molly stares at Alva.


    Alva was beaten, but in a surprisingly good mood.


    It seems that Molly is also a female who will love her partner. If she can''t pursue baiqingqing, it seems good to be her partner.


    "Well, your partner is useless." Alvar broke Edgar''s words again, and said, "you can''t find all the food you want. If I hadn''t happened to see you say you wanted fruit, you wouldn''t be able to eat it now."


    Another fruit fell.


    Alva took it in one hand and chewed it in his mouth.


    "Poof!" Alva spits out the juice from his mouth and stares at Jasmine in horror. "Do you want to eat something like this?"


    "You mind me. Besides Edgar, I don''t want your fruit The jasmine breathed through the tunnel.


    Because she can''t ask for help, Molly is very angry with Alva, and it has become a habit to get angry with him.


    Alva put out his tongue and washed in the rain for a while, then retracted his mouth, still feeling his mouth sour.


    "I just want to ask you, don''t you look for a partner? No more single tribes. " Alva road.


    Molly stopped the attack, put the last fruit into her mouth, chewed it, and said, "I don''t look for it."


    Alva''s eyes brightened for a second, and that''s great. She''s not going to look for another male. Molly used to like herself so much that she would be her partner with a word of her own.


    As for the earless tiger, he is on the same level as him, and he is not favored, which is not enough to fear.


    "I''ll wait until the tribe has more powerful males before I make a choice!" Molly said boldly.


    Alva, in a dream:.... "


    He was as if he had been broken a bucket of cold water, the heart can not say the loss.


    Alva did not think deeply, there is hope that there will be disappointment, because of the other side''s words and suffering, it is enough to show that the heart has fallen.


    "I don''t know when there will be males in the tribe. Please wait." Alva got upset and flew away in the shape of a beast.


    Molly watched the peacock leave, wrinkled a steamed bun face and muttered: "just left like this."


    Qingqing also said that Alva likes himself, not at all.


    Alva saved himself, and if he liked himself, he could live in his own house. Therefore, Alva can''t like his own. It must be Bai Qingqing who asked him to give him the food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    In the tree hole of baiqingqing, Curtis didn''t sleep for several days. After eating enough, he became a dead snake.


    "Creak, creak"


    in the tree hole, she thought about the sound of mice biting things. Bai Qingqing listened for a moment with her ears up and murmured, "can''t it be the bark insects?"


    Parker dropped his eyes on the box, shrugged his nose, and went over to open it.


    "Meow ~"


    several sounds were heard from the cubs, which showed that their father was angry, and their calls were continuous and Ruan was soft.


    It turns out that they hide in the box and grind their teeth with wooden sticks inlaid with beads. When they are old enough to have tusks, their roots are always Yang. The door of the "dog''s nest" that Vincent made for them was bitten, and found that the nest was not warm enough, they paid attention to their mother''s things.


    Parker mentioned a leopard cub in one hand, oh no, now their body shape is more appropriate to use "head".


    The cub had a stick inlaid with beads of light in its mouth, and saliva was hanging from its mouth.


    "If I''m not at home for a few days, you''ll be in trouble! Grind your teeth and find the branch yourself With a wave of his hand, Parker threw the leopard out and "bang" fell on the wall of the tree hole.


    "Woo Hoo ~" again and again, two cheetah cubs screamed, and the first one, all bit the light bead stick.


    Bai Qingqing also knows the extent of leopard cub''s resistance to beating. If she falls like this, she will not be hurt, but she still feels distressed.


    "Don''t hit them. It''s raining outside. It''s not good for them to go out." Bai Qingqing, with her hands on her back, walked slowly to the leopard cubs, gently touched their heads, and said with a smile to Parker, "if you have time to bring them three pieces of wood, remember to wash them, and don''t let them eat dirty things."


    Listening to his partner''s soft voice, Parker''s mood improved immediately, and he responded generously, "OK."


    However, when he looked at the cubs, his eyes became fierce: "roll down and chew your tail first."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    three leopard cubs climb down the tree hole in gray.


    Bai Qingqing smiles, picks up the light bead stick full of saliva and wipes it on her body. "It''s just getting dark. Take it out for lighting."


    After that, she wanted to stand up. Her heavy stomach made it very difficult for her to get up.


    Parker walked to Bai Qingqing and picked her up.


    "Heavy." Parker put Bai Qingqing on the bed and came to this conclusion.


    "Of course, you have been there for more than ten days." Baiqingqing road.


    Parkmo touches Bai Qingqing''s stomach and listens to it.


    Bai Qingqing was so happy when she remembered that Vincent Mo had been in fetal movement. Bai Qingqing wanted to tell the whole world that she could not help but also said to Parker, "Vincent Mo has moved. You still say I lied to you."


    Parker really changed his face and said, "it must be Ann who has grown up to hear it. I''m sure I can hear it now."


    Bai Qingqing looked at him like this and regretted his behavior. Don''t be a man.


    Parker is keenly aware of Bai Qingqing''s attitude towards Vincent. His strength is the worst. If Qingqing''s love is the least, he can''t imagine that.


    No, we must let Qingqing like himself more and pull back a game.


    Suppressing the panic in his heart, Parker raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker curiously, and guesses in her heart that Parker will have an adventure this time?


    Parker looked at Curtis, who was sleeping on one side, and got close to Bai Qingqing''s ear and whispered, "I see your snake cub."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "What?" Bai Qingqing cried out.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis was woken up, took Chu''s head from the snake roll and looked in the direction of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at the past and subconsciously closed her mouth.


    Parker is even more guilty, his eyes are wandering, walked to Bai Qingqing, his back to Curtis, silent mouth to Bai Qingqing: "don''t let Curtis know..."


    Bai Qingqing nodded gently.


    Curtis looked at them and went to sleep again.


    From Parker''s reaction, Bai Qingqing guesses that Curtis knows the snake cub.


    This time he went out to attack the wolf tribe. Curtis''s call for snakes must have called the little snakes.


    Curtis didn''t want to meet the snake himself. Would he drive the snake away?


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. Zhu takes Parker''s hand and looks into Parker''s eyes.


    Parker understood the emotion in her eyes and nodded.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing collapses to clap on the forehead, really want to bite Curtis!


    It''s so dangerous outside. It''s good to let the little snake join the tribe. Now there are many females, so we don''t have to worry about the life and death of the little snakes.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Curtis and saw that he was asleep again and asked, "where is the snake? Can we still find it now? "


    Parker also looked at Curtis, where he had been beaten again. He lowered his voice and said, "the snake cub I found outside the tribe is supposed to be specially for you. It won''t be so easy to walk."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a sigh of relief, patted her chest, and said, "that''s good."


    But Bai Qingqing is worried about the floating animals outside the tribe.


    "How old are they now? Isn''t it dispersed? How many are you? "


    Bai Qingqing stared at Parker without blinking, which made Parker''s uneasiness weak. He said, "I saw one. It''s as thick as your head and one-third the length of Curtis. It looks very strong."


    Bai Qingqing could not help but smile on her face and said: "that''s good That''s good I must go and see it. Will you help me find it


    Parker took the snake as an opportunity. Of course, he agreed without hesitation. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take it."


    Bai Qingqing smiles happily and kisses Parker on the face.


    Parker''s face was red and he looked around uneasily. Unfortunately, he saw the snake''s shadow again. His heart was tight.


    "But you have to keep it a secret for me. Curtis won''t let me know." Parker said nervously.


    Bai Qingqing nodded forcefully: "I must not say it!"


    "I''ll look for it tomorrow and I''ll show you when I find it," Parker said


    "Good."


    Two people secretly plot, the light in the tree hole unconsciously dark. From the bottom of the tree hole came the sound of crawling. Bai Qingqing Mo went to the light bead and stretched out to light.


    "Vincent?"


    "It''s me." Vincent climbed up from the hole in the tree and saw his partner''s face. His weariness was gone.


    Bai Qingqing moved to Parker, gave Vincent a place to sleep, and said, "do you see the food left for you on the first floor of the tree hole? We''ve already eaten, but you haven''t


    "I saw it. I didn''t come up until I ate it." Vincent replied, went to the nest and added, "I''ve had a bath, too."


    Bai Qingqing said: "the food is cold. I won''t tell you if you go to make a house in rainy days. But you have to come back early, at least come back to eat hot food."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, softened his face, but did not agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Looking at Bai Qingqing and Vincent''s intimate relationship mode, Parker ate tightly, put the animal skin on Bai Qingqing, and said, "it''s dark, we sleep."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing patted the position beside her and said, "Vincent, come quickly."


    "Hm ~" Parker turned into claws and scratched a mark on the skin.


    Three people lie side by side on the bed. Bai Qingqing''s left hand is tightly held by Parker. She reaches Vincent''s hand and gently grabs it.


    Vincent holds Bai Qingqing''s whole hand with his backhand. The warm heat is transmitted to Bai Qingqing''s hand through the skin, reaching the bottom of his heart.


    Parker seemed to notice something and turned to Bai Qingqing. "Qingqing, I want to match you."


    Vincent couldn''t help but wrap his little hand more tightly.


    Bai Qingqing took Chu''s own hand from Parker''s hand and hit him: "I don''t need to sleep now."


    The key is that there are so many males in the family. It''s inconvenient, OK!


    Vincent relaxed.


    "How many days ago were you last?" Parker asked.


    "Two days ago." Bai Qingqing said that she had done with Vincent many times in the past few days, but the time was not certain. Because it was so effective with Vincent, she did not remember that it was a few days ago.


    As soon as Parker thought of the relationship between Qingqing and Vincent, he felt terrible and held Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing was pinched so that his bones were all in dislocation. He held his breath and endured for a while. He still cried out in pain: "you''re hurting me."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll blow it for you," Parker said


    When Bai Qingqing took Bai Qingqing''s hand out of the quilt, Parker saw that the little fist was red to the skin. He was very sorry and puffed again and again.


    Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and laughed, "well, I''m cold when you blow, and it''ll be OK for a while."


    Think about it. These days, it seems that it''s unfair to Parker. In the past, because Curtis was safer, Parker didn''t make it at one time. Now he''s been alone with Vincent for half a month. Parker must be out of balance.


    Curtis should be sleeping tomorrow. When Vincent goes out to work, let''s do it with Parker.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Qingqing had not yet woken up, but smelled the smell of food.


    "Parker..." Bai Qingqing opened her eyes with a smile, and looked aside. It was really Parker who was arranging the food.


    You can smell the quality of food from the fragrance, which is several grades better than that made by Vincent. The long lost delicacy made her reluctant to stay in bed.


    "Qingqing, you can sleep more and more." Parker said with a smile, "it''s daylight. Did I open the hole in the tree?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis rolled into a plate, shook her head and said, "don''t let Curtis sleep, just take out the light bead."


    Parker went to the wooden box and took out the beaded stick.


    Vincent also early woke up, see Bai Qingqing get up, this just got up, "I went out."


    "Wait a minute." Bai Qingqing pressed Vincent''s shoulder, adjusted her clothes, went to the stone table, picked up a large bowl of soup powder, and went to Vincent.


    "Have a hot soup before you go."


    The fresh hot air penetrated his nose, turned into a warm current and poured into Vincent''s heart. His eyes were full of tenderness. He held up the stone bowl and took a small drink.


    Bai Qingqing just let people out.


    After Vincent left, Parker murmured, "I made it for you. Males don''t need to eat in the morning."


    "Vincent is so hard. He will not come back until evening." Bai Qingqing said: "and I can''t finish this evening. He doesn''t need to add energy, but it''s good to drink hot and warm my stomach."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Parker said, "I''ll help him when I''m free."


    If you build the house earlier, Vincent won''t let Qingqing think about it.


    "Well. But you have to... " Bai Qingqing took a look at Curtis, went to Parker and said in a low voice, "help me find the snake first. I''m afraid it''s too late for them to swim away."


    "Good." Parker said.


    Bai Qingqing finished her breakfast and drove Parker out to look for the snake.


    Sand -


    in the grass outside the tribe, there are similar sounds everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will step on floating animals that are "overlapping".


    A leopard walked nimbly in the woods, sniffing here and looking there.


    "Ouwu --"


    he yelled, but he didn''t know whether baiqingqing''s snake cub still remembered his voice.


    After looking for a while, Parker simply turned into a human figure and yelled all the way.


    "Baiqingqing''s snakes are coming out! Baiqingqing''s snake cubs all come out!... "


    "Hiss ~"


    Parker''s voice stopped suddenly, and his golden eyes turned and locked in a small hole in a big tree.


    A snake''s head protruded from the slender tree hole, "hissing ~"


    the head is very similar to Curtis, but it is half smaller than that of Curtis. It has no threat from Curtis at all. It looks weak and vulnerable, and it looks like a bully.


    Parker was happy to see it, and walked step by step, "snake?"


    "Hiss!" The snake was acutely aware of the other side''s malice, and his head shrank back.


    Parker reached over, pressed the snake''s mouth and pulled it out.


    "Hiss ~"


    before the letter could be retracted, the snake''s mouth was closed, and the letter was sandwiched between its lips and swung around its mouth.


    Fortunately, the snake has no front teeth in its shape, otherwise Xinzi must be bitten off.


    A small snake is not defensive, was pulled out of a small half of the body, and then entangled in the tree hole things, stable body.


    "Get out of here!" Parker pulled the snake''s upper body with both hands and pulled it out.


    The two began a seesaw battle.


    Parker did not expect that the snake was so strong that he could not pull it out. He stepped on the tree trunk and said, "roar


    The snake bares its eyes to crack, but its body is still firmly locked in the tree hole, motionless.


    Parker looked at the cobra. He saw that his eyes were bulging, and he let go.


    The snake''s body was hanging outside the tree hole, hanging soft and motionless.


    Parker panicked. "Hey, you''re not going to die, are you?"


    A gust of wind blowing, the snake''s body with the wind swayed a few times.


    Parker swallowed, picked up a branch and poked at the snake. "Your mother asked me to come to you. Don''t die."


    "Hiss!"


    It seems to have touched some mechanism. The hanging snake suddenly sprang up, entangled the stick and went up.


    As soon as the hair on Parker''s head exploded, he dropped his stick and stepped back.


    The stick was thrown away, and the snake''s body fell to the ground with the stick.


    Back to a safe distance, Parker looked around and saw no one to relax.


    I was almost attacked by the cub. It''s a shame. Fortunately, no beast saw it.


    "Hiss ~"


    the snake loosened the stick and swam in front of Parker with his head up. His blood red eyes were crystal clear and seemed to be asking.


    Looking at such a pair of eyes with a companion''s shadow, Parker felt soft and said, "I can take you to meet Bai Qingqing."


    "Hiss ~" the little snake wriggled excitedly, and the heavy rain beat on the snake, beating up a bloody wind.


    Parker sniffed, and saw that the skin on the snake''s waist had split to reveal a small circle of flesh color.


    Later, he realized that he almost broke Qingqing''s snake cub


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Parker felt guilty, and his voice softened a lot.


    "I can''t take you back directly. You hide in the neighborhood. When the rain stops, I''ll take Qingqing out and you can meet her secretly."


    "Hiss ~" the little snake nodded excitedly.


    Parker looked at the grass that was overpowered by the floating animals around him and told him, "be careful. There are a lot of floating animals here."


    The snake squinted and looked at Parker, as if to say, "I think you''re more dangerous.".


    Parke as like as two peas in Curtis''s lips, what''s the matter with his teeth itch?


    Fortunately, Curtis doesn''t kiss the baby, and it''s impossible for him to help the snake. It''s impossible for the snake to report to Qingqing before he grows up. And the weather can''t clear up for a few days, so you don''t need to take such a snake to Qingqing. I hope that when the weather is fine, the snake''s will be better.


    "I''m gone. I''ll come here to see you when it''s fine." Park Road.


    The little snake immediately responded: "hiss ~"


    Parker turned into a beast and wandered around outside looking for some wild fruits.


    When he returned to the tribe, it was almost dinner time. He made food by the way and then entered the tree hole.


    The leopard''s body was light, and Parker came up with his food without a sound.


    Bai Qingqing is holding a small dress. She looks at how to make it more beautiful. She doesn''t hear the sound. She sniffs a burst of food fragrance.


    "Parker?"


    When she looked up, it was Parker. Bai Qingqing put down her clothes and asked excitedly, "how about it? Did you find the snake? "


    Because of the excitement, Bai Qingqing''s voice was a little high. She immediately shut up and looked at Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t respond, which relieved her.


    Parker said triumphantly, "of course."


    Bai Qingqing, with a smile on her face, went to Parker and asked softly, "how about it? Is there any injury to the floating animal


    Parker thought of the circle of meat on the snake''s waist, his eyes flickered and he coughed.


    "Well, it lives in a hole in a tree. It looks safe."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Qingqing asked again, "did you talk to it? Did you tell it I miss it? When can we meet? "


    Then Bai Qingqing looked carefully at Curtis in the room. She felt tired to see her son just like meeting her lover.


    Park put the food on the table, pressed Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, and let her sit on the chair, and said, "you eat."


    When the cubs smell the scent, they run up with each other, standing up like a pet dog and salivating at the food on the table.


    "Ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing laughs, and takes the meat and feeds them respectively.


    In order to let Parker lisuo''s answer, Bai Qingqing also ate himself, while eating and urging, "answer me quickly."


    "I told him, when the rain stops, I will take you out to breathe, and take the opportunity to get the snake."


    Bai Qingqing bit the chopsticks, the corner of the mouth could not help but lift up, "good expectation."


    Parker kneaded Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "eat it."


    Bai Qingqing looked up at him with a smile in his eyes. He took away his chopsticks and said, "that It''s been three days. When I finish eating, we''ll match. "


    Parker breathed, and they had been together for two years, but he stuck in the ground like a log.


    "I''ll take the medicine later today, before dinner." Bai Qingqing said while eating. For a while, she didn''t wait for Parker''s response. She looked up and couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Rammed Parker''s elbow, Bai Qingqing had food in her mouth, and her voice murmured, "peel an orange for me."


    Parker came back to himself and quickly picked up the orange on the table. After peeling it, he remembered and asked, "is this Vincent looking for you?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded, "although it''s hard to eat, but I have a good appetite. I want to eat more for An''an."


    Bai Qingqing smile with a trace of bitterness, holding the chopsticks of the hand, a sigh, way: "help me squeeze out the orange juice."


    Parker stood behind Bai Qingqing with one arm around her and patted placidly, "OK."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dull. Parker held baiqingqing in his arms, and Bai Qingqing ate stuffily.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the Panther cubs are still in their minds, pestering their mothers for food, which easily eases the oppressive atmosphere of adults.


    Under their mixing, Bai Qingqing is in a better mood.


    "Still want to eat." Bai Qingqing smiles, "come on, I''ll give you noodles."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs also came and ate vegetarian food with relish.


    After lunch, Bai Qingqing and Parker both get into the bed.


    Curtis, who had been sleeping, moved and showed his head.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis was clear in his red eyes, and he didn''t know how long he had been awake. Just looking at the quilt, the body did not move.


    After an extremely gentle Huan AI, Bai Qingqing fell asleep, which was a nap.


    The animal like Parker came out of the bed and met him with cold eyes and even murderous snake eyes.


    "Gulu ~" Parker swallowed. He didn''t know whether he was angry with Curtis because of his match with Qingqing, or because he told Qingqing about the snake, or There are both.


    Step by step, the paw retreated to the edge of the tree hole, and ran away with lightning speed.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the leopard was gone, and the cry of the leopard echoed in the tree hole.


    Curtis turned into a human figure and walked to Bai Qingqing. Parker ran in a hurry and didn''t have time to make up the quilt for Bai Qingqing. Half of Bai Qingqing''s snow shoulder was exposed outside. It seemed a little cold. Bai Qingqing shrunk her neck and frowned slightly.


    Curtis gave her a gentle smile and covered her with a quilt. Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows then spread, and her mouth hummed out a sound of comfort.


    "Just let them do it once."


    Curtis touched Bai Qingqing''s face and said a word without end.


    The young snake is only two years old, and has not yet awakened its reproductive memory. It should not be a problem to meet one another.


    Pretending not to know is Curtis''s bottom line. It is impossible for him to agree with him.


    Curtis gently combed Bai Qingling Luan''s curly hair and said: "the better you treat them, the more they can''t leave you Don''t make me kill them. "


    Curtis''s tone was cool, as if he were talking about the weather, but it was cold for no reason.


    In her sleep, Bai Qingqing seemed to hear Curtis''s voice. Her breath became short and her eyebrows gradually grew into pimples.


    Curtis smoothed her brows and combed her hair one by one.


    Before long, Parker came up again with a basin of hot water.


    He didn''t come up immediately. He looked at Curtis warily for a while and said, "I''ll wipe Qingqing''s body."


    Curtis continued to comb baiqingqing''s long hair, ignoring him.


    Then Parker climbed up carefully, carrying the water to the bed.


    In order to avoid baiqingqing from catching cold, Parker washed the towel and got into the quilt to scrub her. It took a while to clean up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    After more than a week, finally ushered in a sunny day. It''s sunny and windy outside. It''s clear and cool. There are insects and birds everywhere. It''s very lively.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t sit still for a long time and looked out of the tree hole from time to time.


    Finally, a leopard figure appeared outside. Bai Qingqing stood up and ran into the tree hole in front of it.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker climbed up the tree hole and became a Ren. "Let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly.


    "To where?" Curtis on one side suddenly asked.


    Bai Qingqing slightly paused, lowered his head and whispered, "go out and play."


    "I''ll be with you." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how to refuse. After a while, Parker put his coat on Bai Qingqing and said, "I told Qingqing that we would go out alone. You have to wait for the next time."


    Bai Qingqing felt that Parker must be beaten, but Curtis thought for a while and said, "OK."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing seriously suspected that she had heard something.


    But Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and went down the tree. Bai Qingqing can believe her ears.


    I always thought Curtis knew. Anyway, it''s important to watch the snake.


    With Bai Qingqing in his arms, Parker went to a stone mountain near the city wall. There was a transverse crack at the foot of the stone mountain. The area was very wide and the height was only more than one person. It was a good place for shelter from the rain.


    Bai Qingqing took a small bamboo basket in one hand and Parker''s hand in the other. She looked around and asked, "where is the snake?"


    "Don''t worry. I brought it in just now. It should be hiding there." As soon as Parker finished, he heard a hissing sound coming from the crack in the stone.


    Both of them looked inside, and saw a black and red snake darting out quickly. It was as fast as a python, but as quick as a small snake. In a flash, they came to the two people.


    The wound on his waist has been healed and there is no sign of the injury, which made Parker happy when he found him today.


    Bai Qingqing forgot his words and looked at it blankly.


    She used to be a little afraid of the snake, but now the snake has grown up, like Curtis, she was not afraid, only feel kind, and moved.


    The little snake stopped and stood on her upper body, staring at Bai Qingqing.


    "Whelp..."


    After several seconds, Bai Qingqing found her voice and walked towards the snake unconsciously.


    The little snake also responded and hissed twice. Seeing the leopard beast behind Bai Qingqing, his eyes suddenly become fierce.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Qingqing was about to squat down to hold the snake. Unexpectedly, the snake suddenly swam away. She turned her head and looked back, but she saw that the snake attacked Parker wildly.


    "Hiss ~"


    "woo woo ~"


    a leopard and a snake instantly entered the intense combat mode, and the sound of tearing and biting continued.


    The attack of the half size snake beast is called ferocious and vicious. It is surrounded by the leopard, biting and spraying venom. It writhes like chicken blood, like dancing. It also has the smell of bullying the leopard.


    The venom spilled on the dead leaves, making a "hiss ~" sound, which was corroded at the speed visible to Rou eyes.


    In the dangerous forced Po, Parker became a leopard. In front of Bai Qingqing, he did not dare to attack the snake. He was forced to jump up and down on the ground.


    Parker wants to run out of the stone so he can get out of the attack easily. But the snake is also cunning, blocking his way. As he dodges, Parker calls to Bai Qingqing for help.


    "Ouwu ~"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "don''t fight. The snake will stop."


    Bai Qingqing persuades for a long time, and the little snake doesn''t stop. As long as she avoids the ground where the venom is spilled, she approaches them step by step.


    "Stop fighting. What''s wrong with the snake? Did Parker bully you? "


    The little snake stopped attacking, gave the leopard a fierce look, and turned and swam to baiqingqing.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake raised his head, jumped up, hit Bai Qingqing''s chest, and nearly knocked him down.


    Fortunately, the little snake is also very keen. The snake''s tail quickly swings behind Bai Qingqing, supporting her body.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat faster. She felt the snake''s head on her chest. "I''m scared. There''s a female cub in my mother''s stomach. You should be light."


    The little snake looks down at Bai Qingqing''s round stomach, spits out the letter, touches it, and then looks at Bai Qingqing''s face and nods.


    Looking at the snake''s humanized behavior, Bai Qingqing is inexplicably moved, and her heart is almost changed.


    Bai Qingqing raised her mouth involuntarily and kissed the snake on her forehead. In a soft voice, she said, "how''s the time? Did you go hungry? And your brothers? "


    "Hiss ~" the little snake was very happy all the time. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s last words, she suddenly became a little unhappy and turned away from baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, took the snake''s head and straightened its face.


    "You''re still jealous." Bai Qingqing points to the snake''s lips.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake spat out the letter and entangled Bai Qingqing''s finger. The long and cold letter slips around the finger, giving people a cool, slippery and wonderful touch.


    Bai Qingqing flicked it gently with her entangled finger, "naughty."


    Parker breathed a few breaths, grinding his claws on the stone with a squeak.


    The little snake and the big snake both bear a grudge like this. It is estimated that he will only revenge in front of Qingqing. He is sure that he does not dare to bully it in front of Qingqing. How disgusting!


    Bai Qingqing heard goose bumps all over her body. She threw an eye knife at Parker. "You must have bullied the snake. Look at it."


    "Woo ~" the leopard on the wall sobbed and pulled down a pair of round ears.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to investigate the little snake. She said to Parker, "go find some firewood and I''ll steam the eggs for the snake."


    The basket was filled with a basket of bird eggs, some basic seasonings and three tableware.


    Then Bai Qingqing looked at the snake and said in a soft voice, "do you like steamed eggs most?"


    "Hiss ~" one day the little snake spat out his message and nodded.


    Parker looked outside, turned into a Ren shape and said, "let''s go together. What do you do if you''re in danger here?"


    "Hiss ~" the little snake''s voice became fierce again, and the protective meaning completely encircled Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said: "the little snake can protect me. Just pick up firewood nearby. I also want to stay alone with the snake for a while."


    Parker thought of the snake''s bite, and reluctantly agreed, "well, I''ll be out there. Let me know."


    "Well."


    Only mother and son are left in the crevice, and the little snake looks more pleasant, which is a welfare that he never enjoyed when he was a child.


    There are often orcs in this crevice, so there is a pile of withered grass in the corner. Bai Qingqing, with her hands behind her waist, hobbles over and sits down with her hands on the stone wall.


    The little snake looks at Bai Qingqing''s heavy behavior and supports her body with her head. She wants to help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Bai Qingqing was itching on her waist. Ha ha ha, she kept laughing. She was better after she sat down.


    "Well Don''t tickle


    "Hiss ~" the little snake thought that he had helped Bai Qingqing, and he was beside Bai Qingqing with a proud face.


    Bai Qingqing carefully looked at the snake''s body and measured its size with her hand, "straighten up the body and let her see how old you are."


    The snake naturally cooperates. When Bai Qingqing measures its neck, it stretches its head obediently. When Bai Qingqing measures its elongation, it folds itself into several sections and forms a square "instant noodles".


    The measurement is almost enough, Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "the little snake is really big. In a few years, I can catch up with your father."


    The snake''s eyes are bright. Turning its belly, it reveals the hard white scales of Da piece. There is a rou hole in the middle of the body. Gradually, a branch like a Xinzi is stretched out.


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and slapped the snake on her head, "you don''t need to show it to mom. Cough But it''s also very good. "


    Has the snake been sexually developed? I don''t think so. It''s only two years old.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake turned right and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s hand happily.


    The interaction between mother and son was very harmonious. Parker came back with a pile of firewood and saw the snake surrounded by his partner. The familiar black and red color made him uncomfortable.


    For a moment, he even regarded snake as Curtis.


    "You are back." Bai Qingqing raised her voice and awakened Parker''s mind.


    Parker walked in with Chai in his arms. Because of the subtle changes in his mind, Parker did not intend to tolerate the snake. If he bit him again, he would throw the snake out.


    Fortunately, the snake didn''t attack him, but it was more sticky than just now. He rubbed baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing had to put all her attention on the snake, touching her head and belly. She was so busy that she saw that Parker''s face was getting darker and darker.


    Soon, the bird''s eggs were steamed. Bai Qingqing scooped out a spoonful of steamed eggs, cooled them, and fed them to the snake''s mouth.


    "Have a taste. Do you remember the taste of steamed eggs?" Bai Qingqing said, remembering what happened when she was a little snake. She couldn''t help laughing: "do you remember the memory when she just broke the shell? We steamed a pot of eggs, and you fell in, ate all the steamed eggs, and bit each other


    "Hiss ~" the little snake vomited his message. Looking at his expression, he clearly remembered it.


    The little snake put his lips on the steamed egg and inhaled the tender steamed egg into his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing continues to feed it steamed eggs. Parker sees that the steamed eggs in Bai Qingqing''s bowl are going to be cold, so he has to feed her on the side.


    After eating, Parker said to Bai Qingqing, "it''s time for us to go back. It''s time for you to take a nap. If you don''t go back, Curtis may come."


    The little snake was impatient and looked at Parker fiercely. It had the momentum to bite.


    Bai Qingqing pressed down the snake''s head with one hand. Thinking about it, she said to it reluctantly: "Mom doesn''t want you to be in danger. I''ll go back to see you next time."


    "Hiss ~" the little snake''s spirit quickly withers, Wei Qu Ba Ba ground looks at Bai Qingqing.


    Being looked at by her son like this, Bai Qingqing is so soft hearted that she looks at Parker in distress: "would Curtis accept that we take the snake back to the tribe?"


    Parker said, "the last time you were away, Curtis wanted to kill it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Bai Qingqing choked and pulled back the snake''s body. "Mom must go back. You should be good. Eat more meat. You''ll grow stronger. You won''t be afraid of your father beating you."


    The little snake looked at Bai Qingqing, his blood red eyes, but he was full of grievances like a rabbit.


    "Hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing bent down and gave a kiss on the snake''s forehead. She was also reluctant to give up. But in front of the little snake, she maintained her strong appearance as a mother and said with a smile: "Mom, go, stay here first, and Parker will send you out later."


    The little snake kept baiqingqing and did not move.


    Bai Qingqing said again, "next time it''s sunny, we''ll meet again."


    "Hiss ~" the little snake nodded and gathered up the body scattered around baiqingqing.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and strode out of the crack. The little snake followed them, chasing them.


    Bai Qingqing looked over Parker''s shoulder. Her eyes were wet. She waved to the snake, "go in, don''t follow me!"


    The little snake stopped and raised baiqingqing to "hiss". Bai Qingqing looks at the snake. She doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. She can''t even see the snake''s figure from a long distance. She can hear its voice.


    Bai Qingqing blinks, still can''t hold back crying, tears wet Le face.


    "I brought you out to make you happy, not to make you cry." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing. He felt a pain and tightened his arms: "don''t cry, or I won''t dare to bring you out."


    Bai Qingqing immediately glared at Parker and said, "dare you I just don''t cry. "


    Parker put his arm around Bai Qingqing and wiped his tears with his empty hand. He said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." As he said this, Parker seemed to see something, pointed to a direction and said, "there are fungus there. Do you want to eat it?"


    Bai Qingqing followed Parker''s finger and nodded, "eat."


    Seeing the food, Bai Qingqing finally stopped crying.


    Parker walked that way, his mouth curling. Qingqing is a real eater.


    Back to the tribe, Parker washes the fungus in the puddle. Bai Qingqing stands behind Parker with her body reflected on the water. After a while, a blue shadow rose in the water.


    < BR, < BR, "you''ve finally seen another water splash."


    "Lanze." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your injury is completely healed."


    "Good morning." Lanze just stares at Bai Qingqing, looks her up and down, and finally stays on Bai Qingqing''s stomach.


    Knowing that Bai Qingqing is pregnant with a female cub, lanze can''t help but change his face. It takes a long time for him to react. Bai Qingqing is not a mermaid, and the pregnant female will not die.


    He sighs: "you land female is very good, young can conceive female." Unlike their mermaids, having a female means the end of life.


    Having a new female is something to celebrate, but it becomes heavy.


    "Hee hee Ann is going to be born in more than three months. I''ll bring it to you Bai Qingqing said with a smile. She tried to find her numb feet when she spoke. Her stomach was big and her hind legs were always tired.


    Lanze''s eyes showed a surprise look, "really? I''ll wait. I won''t sleep


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing thinks that an an is a female, as vulnerable as a human child. It will take at least a month to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    And that was the coldest period.


    So Bai Qingqing said, "no, you''d better sleep. I''ll show you the little rainy season."


    "You can''t go back on your word!" LAN Ze pun, Bai Qingqing think of himself once cheated blue Ze, really embarrassed to change.


    Lanze didn''t give her a chance. He laughed twice and dived into the water.


    Parker washed the fungus and said, "let''s just ignore him. Go back."


    "Well. By then, the puddles will be frozen, and he should have been dormant for a long time


    They went home.


    Because he picked the fungus, baiqingqing''s clothes were wet by the rain on the plants. He also had an excuse to take off the clothes with the smell of small snakes and put them in a tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing climbed up the tree hole in her clothes. She was so cold that she shivered a few times and immediately got into the bed. Parker turned into a leopard, sleeping next to her to warm her up.


    Curtis turned into a human and came up and said, "have you had a good time?"


    White Qingqing ye ye ye quilt, guilty of the line of sight disorderly floating, "well."


    Curtis didn''t say anything. He lay down on the other side of baiqingqing and hugged people across the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed her body and let out a long breath of turbid Qi.


    They hugged and fell asleep. And then he went to wash his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    From this day on, Bai Qingqing went out once every sunny day. Curtis and Parker take turns taking her to play. With Curtis, they often go to see Vincent make a house and have a picnic there (the food Parker has prepared, of course).


    Bai Qingqing was surprised by the speed at which Vincent built his house. He saw obvious changes every time he came. It seemed that the house should be built when the rainy season was over.


    When you go out with Parker, it''s a snake.


    The temperature dropped quietly, and Bai Qingqing''s clothes became thicker and thicker. Unconsciously, the rainy season ended.


    Calculating the time, huaizai also has more than nine months, to baiqingqing production period.


    "Chirp -"


    a black hawk crossed over the rolling canopy, holding a bloody prey in its claws.


    Below the green forest floating a cluster of green smoke, hazy mountain forest, so that the forest covered with a layer of mysterious color.


    It''s just that if you fly to the top of this forest, you can only smell the smell of bacon. The immortal spirit burst away.


    The eagle swooped down to the forest and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh! Oops


    The Panther cubs galloped across the yellow grass, and their mother''s anxious call came from above.


    "Whelp! Get the hell out of here! Don''t run out of the tribe Bai Qingqing, standing at the mouth of the tree, shouts. She hears Parker educate the leopard cubs. The wild animals in this season are very fierce, so they don''t go out, but the cubs just don''t listen.


    Parker left the children alone, which made Bai Qingqing scared. When she saw the leopard cubs running, she stopped them.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The cubs took their mother''s words as a breeze and ran fast. All of a sudden, an adult leopard came on his face.


    "Ouch!" The cubs screamed with fear and ran back. After running for a long distance and looking back, I realized that it was the clan doctor of the tribe and slowed down.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said to Harvey, "Harvey, help me stop them and drive them back."


    Harvey screamed and rushed to the cubs. The cubs started running again and plunged into their tree holes.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In the tree hole resounded the unwilling roar of leopard cubs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Bai Qingqing gratefully said to the leopard under the tree: "I want to thank you so much. Let them run out. I can''t feel at ease for half a day today."


    "Ouch!" Harvey raised his head in response to Bai Qingqing. He went to the back of the tree, turned into a le, put on a fur skirt, and went into the tree hole.


    During this time, Bai Qingqing broke the twigs that grew outside the tree hole and threw it to Parker, who smoked meat under the tree.


    "Dead leopard! If the cub is bitten, I''m not finished with you. "


    Park is aggrieved to dig the soil. Qingqing shouldn''t have heard that.


    The growth of the cub needs to experience life and death, otherwise it will not be strong. If one or two heads die in a litter, it is worth cultivating the strongest one.


    Even as the heir of the king of beasts, one of his countrymen did not survive and became the food of beasts.


    Qingqing dotes on the cubs. I''m really worried that they will not have enough strength when they grow up.


    "Don''t scold Parker. We all grew up like this." Harvey''s voice suddenly sounded in the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing restrained the anger on her face and calmly said, "I know, but I can''t bear to see what happened to my cub."


    Touching her higher stomach, Bai Qingqing smiles softly. "They are better than other cubs, because my control may not reach the strongest strength, at least they are alive."


    "Woo Hoo ~" the leopard cubs followed, looking a little unhappy, but still ran to rub their mother''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing touched them.


    Looking at the picture of mother and son''s blind date, Harvey was envious. It''s a blessing for the cubs to have such a mother.


    "How are you feeling today?" Harvey asked.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s still the same as before. I don''t feel anything."


    Harvey said, "it''s not time yet. Keep it safe."


    Bai Qingqing is glad to hear the speech. Like human babies, female babies are pregnant for ten months. If you calculate the time of mating with Vincent''s Jiao, it has been more than nine and a half months.


    If you don''t give birth in half a month, Ann won''t be Vincent''s, and there won''t be scorpion venom left.


    Bai Qingqing is willing to give birth to another child for Vincent, but she doesn''t want An''an in bad health.


    Ann, you must hold on!


    Harvey said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''ll have Parker cook it for you later."


    "Well, I will." Baiqingqing road.


    There was also a snake in the tree hole that became stiff because of the cold weather. Harvey felt his back cold all the time, and he didn''t dare to stay any more. He explained some things and left quickly.


    Bai Qingqing went to Curtis and sat down beside him. He said with a smile, "you don''t sleep until An''an is born?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out his message and opened the snake''s mouth with a huge yawn.


    From the mouth of the snake, a big cool air was emitted, with a faint smell of snake, and beat on Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing was used to the smell, and touched Curtis''s head with her forehead.


    Looking at Curtis''s sleepy appearance, Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to suggest, "or you should sleep first, and when Ann is safe, I''ll tell you to get up and have a look."


    Curtis turned into a human form, his body condensed, and his skin seemed to be colder than before. It was like ice.


    "I can make it." Curtis firmly said, "compared with other snakes that can''t sleep for a mate, this sleepiness is nothing."


    Curtis made a decision and it was very difficult to change. Bai Qingqing was self-conscious and didn''t try to persuade him. After thinking for a while, he thought, "I''ll ask Parker to put a basin of charcoal on it to make the temperature in the tree hole higher."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing suddenly cried out.


    Curtis immediately released his hand, looked at Bai Qingqing''s head and nervously said, "I hurt you?"


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and supported her stomach and said, "no, I have a stomachache Oh, it hurts


    "To be born?"


    Curtis immediately picked up Bai Qingqing, walked quickly to the bedside, put her on the animal skin, covered the quilt, and then prepared to take off the Ku son for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing twisted her body and dodged. She had a baby leopard. She was also a little experienced. She said to Curtis, "it''s not so fast. It''s not until the sheep Shui breaks."


    "Sheep Shui?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously. His undressed hand stopped, and his cold eyes rarely appeared in panic.


    "How long will it take?"


    Bai Qingqing endured the pain and thought for a while and said, "it seems that last time it hurt for a little while, and then it was born."


    But this time the pain is really fierce, not only stomachache, back pain, there is a sense of falling.


    "I''ll get the vet." Curtis said, ready to get up, Bai Qingqing quickly pulled him.


    "No Bai Qingqing took a few breaths and said, "it''s OK to ask him to come now. Wait a little longer."


    The key is that Harvey is a male. Bai Qingqing decides not to call him or not.


    Curtis clenched his fist and resisted the impulse.


    In the tree hole, "Deng Deng Deng" several times, an adult leopard climbed up, eyes are excited and flustered.


    Parker has never climbed out of such a loud noise, Bai Qingqing thinks it''s Vincent coming back. Seeing the leopard, she is stunned.


    The leopard ran to Bai Qingqing and sat on the bed in the shape of a human. Holding Bai Qingqing''s hand, the leopard said, "are you going to have a baby? How''s it going? Does it hurt? "


    Parker is very sorry to miss the birth of leopard cubs. This time, he must always be by Qingqing''s side.


    Bai Qingqing was amused by him, and felt that the abdominal pain was relieved. He said in an embarrassed way: "it seems that there is no pain again. I can''t give birth to it."


    "Ah?" Parker was stupid.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spurted a smile, "silly leopard."


    Parker''s ears trembled.


    "Help me up and walk, which is good for production." Bai Qingqing said, this is what she saw from the movie. She used it once when she gave birth to a leopard cub. Later, she gave birth to the baby successfully, and this time, she will use it.


    Bai Qingqing really wants to keep An''an in her stomach for a month. Now, it''s probably Vincent''s.


    Both Parker and Curtis hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t look like she was going to be born, they helped Bai Qingqing to get up together.


    As the pain continued, Bai Qingqing stood up with a layer of virtual sweat on her face. Leaning against Curtis, she said to Parker, "go and see the fire. It''s going to be born later. I''ll call you."


    Parker hesitated for a while, and Curtis threw him out of the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing walked back and forth in the tree hole. In order to have the strength to produce, she ate something every two or three hours. In the evening, also did not want to live, to walk oneself tired, the spirit of a lax fell asleep.


    It was already dark, and Parker and Curtis were crouching at Bai Qingqing''s side.


    This baby is a mammal. Neither male has experience.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand, put it on his mouth and kept kissing him. He said, "will Qingqing sleep till midnight this time?"


    "I''m not a mammal." Curtis road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Curtis could not rest assured and said to Parker, "go and call the vet and let him have a look."


    "I''m going." Parker immediately agreed to come down, and Curtis suddenly like old comrades in arms tacit understanding.


    And Vincent was still busy building the stone castle.


    Due to the delay of some things in the rainy season, Vincent''s completion time was also delayed for many days, and it was not finished in the cold season.


    In order to let Bai Qingqing live in the stone castle in the cold season, Vincent began to go out early and return late. Today, he is back with the stars and the moon.


    As soon as he walked into the tree hole, Vincent felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    He did not eat the food left by Parker. He went directly to the tree hole. He realized that Qingqing might have been born and held his breath unconsciously.


    So quiet, isn''t it Qingqing has been born. Is she asleep?


    Vincent felt sorry that he had come to the bed with the same speed.


    Vincent was relieved to see the high Ting curve in the quilt.


    "Harvey, why are you still here?" Vincent asked in a deep voice.


    Harvey glanced at Vincent and the smile on his face subsided. Because of the "Jiao match" incident, he never looked good to Vincent.


    "Bai Qingqing is in labor today and is about to give birth."


    Vincent almost forgot how to control his body. He squatted down in a trance and put his hand on Longqi''s quilt.


    "When will it be born?"


    "It''s probably fake labor. It will take more than ten days. If not, it will be born today or tomorrow, but according to Parker, the possibility of real labor pains is very small. " Harvey road.


    Vincent''s hand touched Bai Qingqing''s stomach again and again. In his action, he felt helpless and murmured: "there are more than ten days to go More than ten days... "


    Parker glanced at Vincent. Curtis was very cold to Vincent today.


    They all knew that eight out of ten of the female cubs were Vinson''s.


    Vincent licked his lips and suddenly stood up. "I''m going to build a house!"


    Qingqing should not be allowed to produce in a comfortable nest, but must also be cultivated in a comfortable environment.


    Vinson said, he went down into the tree hole, turned into a beast, bit the food perfunctorily, and then ran away.


    Now there are dozens of residents around the open space in the center of the tribe, and there is a prototype of a city center. Every few hundred meters, there is a small but warm wooden house with food hanging around the trees.


    The orcs smoked their food not for salt, but for the cold season. The tiger people like to eat fish, and each family has made many fish balls.


    In the hazy night, a white tiger flashed by and climbed up the only stone building in the center of the open space.


    The stone castle has been built five stories, leaving the last one.


    The White Tiger stood on the top of the wall and raised his head to the sky and roared: "Hoo Hoo --"


    the sound fell down. The white tiger became a man with a big body, picked up tools and knocked on the wall.


    In the middle of the night, the sonorous voice disturbed hundreds of ORC dreams.


    A male angrily ran out to see that it was the tiger king and went back again.


    This disturbing night lasted for more than ten days. A tall and towering stone castle stood in the center of the open space. Vincent finally finished the stone castle before baiqingqing production.


    The man standing on the roof is sweating.


    Vincent touched the sweat on his face, looked down, and found that the world was covered with snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Woo Hoo --"


    a tiger roars from the direction of the water pit.


    Worried that Parker and Curtis would not inform themselves and miss the production of baiqingqing, Vincent specially asked the tiger beast of the family and called him as soon as there was any news.


    Vincent immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of his home.


    "Qingqing It''s going to be born... "


    Vincent''s heart rate suddenly accelerated and turned into a beast. Several drops jumped down from the roof and rushed home


    "Ah ah --"


    before he got home, Vincent heard the cry of Bai Qingqing coming from his tree hole. He was in a panic and ran faster.


    Bai Qingqing was sitting on the bed, her pale face was covered with sweat, and her eyes were dripping with tears. She obviously endured great pain.


    She held Curtis''s hand in one hand and Parker''s in the other, forcing her knuckles to whiten and her nails to sink deep into the skin of her two partners.


    "What a pain Bai Qingqing cried. Her curled eyelashes were wet with tears, and her vision in her eyes was hazy.


    Curtis tightened his face and held Bai Qingqing''s hand. Parker wrote the panic on his face, shook his hands and wiped the sweat on Bai Qingqing''s face. He looked at Curtis and asked, "why does Qingqing hurt so much? How is it different from laying snake eggs


    Then Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, "does it hurt so much to give birth to a leopard cub?"


    Bai Qingqing was so hurt that she could not speak. She clenched her teeth and shook her head to relieve the pain. More tears welled up in her eyes and cried: "I don''t want to give birth to Wuwu..."


    Parker held Bai Qingqing''s head and gently coaxed: "no, no, no more."


    Curtis opened the quilt, looked inside, and said to Parker, "you get the vet."


    "Good!" Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand, gave a heavy kiss, and stood up.


    Go to the tree hole, head-on into the rush back to Vincent.


    "How is Qingqing?" Vincent asked in a quick voice.


    Parker grinned his teeth and let out an angry growl in his throat. He wanted to beat Vincent because he made Bai Qingqing hurt so much. But he was more anxious to find the vet, so he just glared at Vincent and jumped down the tree hole.


    Vincent walked quickly to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s hand was holding a handful of fur. Vincent broke off her hand and held it tightly.


    "Qingqing..."


    Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at Vincent. Vincent''s scarred face was full of vicissitudes and fatigue. At this time, she was more flustered, which made her heartache.


    Looking at Vincent''s appearance, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that it was worth the pain for him.


    After enduring the pain, Bai Qingqing slowly showed a smile on her face and said weakly, "are you back?"


    Vincent put Bai Qingqing''s hands around his chest.


    "Don''t talk. Save your breath and make a baby." Vincent''s voice was low and deep, with suppressed panic.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and took a deep breath, trying desperately to give birth to the baby.


    The extreme pain lasted for some time and was numb.


    There was a confused noise in the tree hole, and two adult leopards came up.


    Harvey was almost brought over by Parker with his head. As soon as he went up the tree hole, he was urged to turn into a human figure. There were Bai Qingqing''s companions in the tree hole, but no one wanted to ask him to wear a fur skirt.


    "Why does Qingqing hurt so much? Is there any way to keep her from hurting? " Parker asked anxiously.


    Harvey looked at Bai Qingqing lying on his back, staring at the eyes of the three strong men in the tree hole. A cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "It''s like this for all female cubs. The female cubs are big and the pain is inevitable. There is no way to stop the pain." Harvey said.


    Paxton blew his hair and roared, "how can it be? Why haven''t I heard that it hurts so much to give birth to a female? "


    Vincent looked into Harvey''s eyes with deep suspicion. He said nothing, but he was more oppressive than Parker.


    Curtis didn''t embarrass Harvey. After a brief look at him, Curtis focused on Bai Qingqing and stroked Bai Qingqing''s head from time to time.


    They take good care of their partner, be bitten by the insect will let them heartache, would like to take her place a hundred times. Now it''s so painful to have a baby


    There was more cold sweat on Harvey''s forehead, explaining, "it''s just because it''s so painful that the patriarchs ask us to keep it secret. It''s hard to conceive a female. If it is passed on, there will definitely be women who drink medicine for abortion. In this way, the number of females will be more scarce and reproduction will be more difficult. "


    Parker and Vincent are both angry, but they don''t embarrass Harvey. They look at Bai Qingqing again.


    Harvey is right. If they knew that giving birth to a female would be so painful, they would not hesitate to let Bai Qingqing have an abortion.


    What do you want your offspring to do if you can''t protect your partner?


    "Ah --"


    Bai Qingqing gave a shrill cry, and the blood vessels in his forehead protruded. Curtis breathed tightly and bent on her body. Her cold hair covered Bai Qingqing''s upper body.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Curtis gently kisses Bai Qingqing''s ear, and the blood red eyes start to mist, and a drop of cold water drops rolls out.


    "Don''t do this..." Curtis prayed for the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing bit her lower lip so as not to make a sound. After a while, she tasted the smell of blood in her mouth, but she could not feel the pain of her lips because of the sharp pain.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis smelled the blood and looked up quickly. The three males in the room saw the red blood on the white bitten lips of the female at the same time, and a sharp pain came from their hearts.


    It''s like the bloodstain, it''s the blood from the wound in their heart.


    Curtis shook Bai Qingqing''s head and said in a hurry, "let go."


    Bai Qingqing was in a state of unconsciousness because of the pain. She loosened her mouth obediently. Then something was put into her mouth. She bit it down, and suddenly, her teeth were hurt.


    "Woo?" Bai Qingqing looked down and found that she was biting Curtis''s finger. She quickly put her finger to the outside with her tongue.


    "Bite me if you want, don''t bite yourself." Curtis put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s head, and his voice was filled with heartache.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head, but Curtis refuses to take out his finger.


    Her mood is to cry without tears: Ma Dan, your skin is so hard, biting my teeth is sour!


    Parker and Vincent also free a hand, ready to bite Bai Qingqing at any time.


    Harvey looked around and saw Bai Qingqing''s animal skin towel on the wooden frame. He pulled it, rolled it up and handed it to Curtis.


    "Bite this for her. Female teeth can''t bear the skin of a male, especially if your animal has scales and harder skin


    Curtis is stunned, this just takes Chu from Bai Qingqing''s mouth, takes the towel, and bites Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Harvey gratefully and continues to give birth.


    For Bai Qingqing, the time of the day was very slow, but it was also very fast. Unconsciously, it was already dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Bai Qingqing was exhausted and half fainted.


    She was so dazzled that the three males in the room were shocked. A quick examination of her vital signs.


    Harvey said, "make her some food. She hasn''t eaten for most of the day. She must be hungry."


    Parker immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go!"


    The soup stewed in the morning, up to now there is still a large part of the pot, which has almost been finished.


    Looking at the pot of soup, Parker couldn''t help but hit a hole in the ground.


    To vent his emotions, Parker made a fire in a disorderly way, heated the soup, added a lot of Rou food, and stewed it into a pot of thick soup, which was served on the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing had already turned to wake up and breathed with breath. Parker came over with the hot soup, and Vincent gave him a place immediately.


    "Qingqing, are you hungry? I''ve stewed food for you. Have some. " Parker squatted beside Bai Qingqing.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing''s response sounds like a mosquito''s song.


    Curtis helped baiqingqing lean on himself. Parker scooped the soup, blew it, and tried the temperature with his lips before feeding it to Bai Qingqing.


    After a bowl of soup, Bai Qingqing''s body warmed a lot, as if she had recovered a little from her drained strength.


    Looking at their partner''s face getting better, the three men''s expressions also relaxed.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have a long rest, and the pain began again. Curtis, Parker and Vincent''s expressions became tense.


    Finally, she was relieved from the terrible pain and had a good rest. The pain hit again. Bai Qingqing couldn''t help crying.


    "Wuwu..." Bai Qingqing''s crying voice is also very weak, hazy vision swept across the faces of Curtis, Parker and Vincent, panting and saying, "I feel like I can''t be born..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Parker immediately roared. Bai Qingqing''s expression was more furious than ever before. He breathed heavily and looked like he had killed his eyes.


    Vincent put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s stomach and comforted him, "no, you''ll be fine."


    He didn''t know that his face was full of panic and unconvincing.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and said, "if I can''t, you just cut my stomach open and take Ann out All right? "


    Bai Qingqing is really nostalgic for the modern age. It''s terrible to have a child by cesarean section.


    Curtis''s blood red eyes, pupil quickly shrink and elongate, into a pair of vertical pupil infiltration.


    "Good."


    The cold voice rings in the tree hole, still cold thin heartless, as if did not put the partner''s life and death in the eye.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and gently stroked away her sweat soaked curls.


    He only hoped that Xiaobai would not hurt. As for life and death, he really didn''t care.


    Anyway, Xiaobai is dead, and he is not ready to live.


    Parker glared at Curtis and growled angrily, "woo!"


    Harvey lifted the quilt and looked at him. Parker and Vincent Ziqi looked at him fiercely, but they heard Harvey''s voice of surprise.


    "The head is out!"


    Then Harvey was ripped apart, and Parker got into the quilt, and the sound came out stiffly.


    "Qingqing, it''s coming out soon. Use more force."


    "Oh Bai Qingqing grabs the things in her hand, and the pain comes from Shen. The pain is wooden.


    She swore that she had never suffered so much. Even if she was bitten by a wild animal, it would not have hurt so much.


    Once again, with all her strength, a string in Bai Qingqing''s brain seemed to be broken. Her eyes were black and she lost her consciousness completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Born, born." Parker climbed out of the quilt with a wet baby in his arms. "Don''t have to have a cesarean section."


    Without saying that, the baby was exposed to the air, showing the appearance of Xue, and Parker''s excited voice stopped suddenly.


    "Why so much blood?" Harvey came up in a hurry, lifted the quilt, looked at it, and was shocked. "No, she''s bleeding."


    With a flustered face, Parker strode to Bai Qingqing and said, "Qingqing?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis probes Bai Qingqing''s breath with the letter, and then hugs her tightly.


    Parker was anxious to see, but he couldn''t get the right to view from Curtis.


    Vincent quickly got into the quilt and saw the injury of his eyes, and his body stopped.


    Harvey was squeezed out.


    "How is Qingqing?" Parker asked, holding the child in his arms.


    Harvey''s face was heavy. He looked at Parker with pity in his eyes. Then he slowly shook his head.


    "No way! Qingqing is still alive! " Parker immediately turns to Bai Qingqing. Although he can''t hold her, he can hear Qingqing''s weak breath.


    Harvey looked at the motionless female and said, "give me the baby first. She can''t breathe now."


    Parker noticed that the baby in his arms had not moved since he was born. He quickly stripped the child of a layer of blood fetal membranes, see there is an umbilical cord connected to the child''s stomach, think like the placenta, want to pull off, scared Harvey rushed to snatch the child.


    "Pa pa"


    Harvey patted the boy twice.


    "Wow -" the baby''s cry filled the small hole in the tree, sharp and harsh.


    The leopard cubs who were driven away by the adults put their heads out of their nests. You look at me, I look at you, and they scream excitedly, but they still dare not come out.


    Harvey said with a sigh of relief, "fortunately, the female is OK."


    The female cries symbolically twice and then calms down again.


    Harvey squatted down on Shen and tied the umbilical cord to her belly carefully. The rest of the long one, rolled into a ball on the baby''s stomach, conveniently found a piece of animal skin to cover her.


    Vincent''s body, which had been nestled in the quilt, suddenly shook. His surprise voice came out from the quilt: "Qingqing has no blood!"


    Parker and Curtis immediately looked at the quilt. Harvey went to Bai Qingqing, explored her breath, opened her eyelids and looked into her eyes.


    Parker hung his heart, and his voice dropped. "How about it?"


    Harvey pondered for a moment, then sighed. "She''s so weak that a female can''t live."


    Parker''s heart sank and immediately said, "don''t think she''s a female. What if she''s a male? Is the male so weak that he can still live? "


    "Of course." Harvey said without hesitation.


    Parker knelt down beside Bai Qingqing and said definitely: "Qingqing will survive. She is not as fragile as other females. She is very strong and won''t die so easily."


    Harvey said: "the middle of the night is the most vulnerable time in her life. If she can make it through tonight, she will survive. If you talk to her, maybe you can keep her going


    "Well." Parker immediately sat down beside Bai Qingqing and muttered.


    Curtis spoke little, so he let go of Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent also wants to come over. As soon as one foot reaches Bai Qingqing''s side, Parker turns his head and yells at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Oh Parker''s lips were covered with two clusters of golden whiskers, and his eyes were instantly murderous.


    "But for you, Qingqing would not have been in danger! Go away


    Vincent insisted on taking the other foot.


    This time, even Curtis gave Vincent a cold look.


    "Ouch!" Parker couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart and turned into a leopard and rushed to Vincent.


    Vinson also side a hide, then Curtis a tail pull Chu tree hole. Parker jumped out after him.


    Under the tree came the sound of wild animals fighting. Harvey shook his head, took the female cub to Curtis and left in the shape of a beast.


    Curtis looked at the bloodstained female cub, and then looked at Bai Qingqing. In a soft voice, he said, "does it still hurt?"


    "No more pain..." Curtis gently stroked Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "don''t work too hard. Sleep if you want. I''ll accompany you wherever you go."


    Curtis prints a kiss on Bai Qingqing''s face, gets up and looks for a clean quilt, rolls baiqingqing with a clean quilt, walks to his sleeping place, holds her and sits down.


    The precious female lay alone in a mess of quilt, as if forgotten.


    The night sky was clear, and the three bright moons illuminated the snow covered earth. A white tiger limped away with a wound.


    "Hiss!" Standing in the snow leopard nose heavily exhaled a breath, "bah" a spit out the tiger hair in his mouth, looking at the tree hole.


    Thinking that Bai Qingqing always loves to be clean, Parker doesn''t go up immediately, so he takes a stone basin and goes to the water pit to draw water.


    "Hula --" the water wheel slowly turned, shaking the water, stirring a pool can not be frozen.


    At the edge of the ice cave, a mermaid''s hand was holding the ice, and he was looking forward to Parker.


    "Qingqing was born?" Lanser asked nervously.


    Parker did not care to pay attention to him, the stone basin into the water, hit the water ready to get up. But the stone basin was held down by a white hand.


    "Tell me." LAN Ze said: "Bai Qingqing promised me that she gave birth to a female to show me."


    "When she''s ready, let her hold it for you." Parker gave lanze a rare good reply, then slapped him open, picked up the stone basin and left.


    Lanze is surprised. The careful Parker let Qingqing hold the female to himself? He didn''t hear it wrong, did he?


    Rolling mountains, solitary rise of a wisp of green smoke.


    Parker heated the water, brought it to Bai Qingqing, washed her body, and then stayed with Curtis all night.


    With a bite, Vincent went to the stone castle built by himself. Before he had finished his work, he would lose her forever.


    He was lying at the gate of the stone castle, his head toward his partner''s direction, and gave a low, long, low voice. The roar of the beast revealed a sad sadness.


    Lying outside, the white tiger did not leave for a long time. He licked Shi''s wound for a while, and then looked up at the distance.


    One night later, there is no white tiger in the snow. What we can see is just a pile of snowpack. Only when you look closely, you can see a pair of silver eyes in the snow.


    "Squeak -"


    the sound of being squeezed from the snowdrift is heard, and the mountain is lifted up, revealing the strong body of the tiger below.


    It''s morning. Qingqing is still alive. Great!


    Through partner imprinting, Vincent can sense the presence of a partner.


    "Ouch!"


    Vincent let out a roar of excitement and ran home quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Ah


    Obviously, she was tired yesterday. As soon as Bai Qingqing woke up, she didn''t support her waist. She sighed a long sigh.


    "I''m so tired!" Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and said, her spirit is awake, but her body is so tired that she even opens her eyes blue.


    Parker''s spirit was greatly shaken, and he shook Bai Qingqing''s body: "Qingqing, are you awake? I knew you wouldn''t die so easily


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes in her heart. Listening to this, how could there be a smell of "good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years"?


    Although she is ready to die, she is awake now. Should she speak so directly?


    "Hiss ~"


    hearing Curtis''s voice, Bai Qingqing immediately opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Curtis''s soft and beautiful face, and she found herself sleeping in Curtis''s arms.


    "Awake?" Curtis asked Bai Qingqing to sit up, which made Bai Qingqing gasp.


    "Hiss, it hurts!"


    Curtis immediately put baiqingqing flat again and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, it hurts you again."


    Bai Qingqing moved her body and found that her body was very weak. It took a lot of effort to touch her stomach.


    It''s even.


    She looked forward to saying, "what about Ann?"


    Parker immediately stood up, took the baby aside and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    In the swaddling of the animal skin, only a small face with a big palm was revealed. The skin was red and fruity. Bai Qingqing took a breath again, which was really startled.


    "Why So ugly? " Endure endure, Bai Qingqing still did not hold back the truth in the heart, said.


    "Of course, it''s a female." Parker, of course.


    Bai Qingqing is hard to accept, and Vincent is not ugly. The scar on his face will not be inherited.


    "You mean ANN is Vincent''s child?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Hum." Parker snorted.


    As soon as he held the baby in his arms, he could smell the tiger. An''an is a tiger female. Although the smell of blood is too strong to tell which tiger belongs to, Bai Qingqing is also a tiger companion, who is not Vincent''s.


    "What about Vincent?" Bai Qingqing looked around the room.


    "Roar ~"


    say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives, a white tiger climbs into the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath again, "how did you get hurt?"


    Vincent was transformed into a human form, and his wound was pulled out of shape, but it was healing and didn''t seem to be a big problem.


    "I bit it." Parker said coldly, without covering up.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out a hand from the quilt and twisted it on Parker''s arm. Parker''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He was pinched, and his face did not change. Bai Qingqing was so angry that he used a little more force.


    Vincent''s heart was acid and sour. He watched his partner maintain his appearance. His eyes were also sour. His voice became more deep than usual: "I''m ok. Are you too painful?"


    Bai Qingqing wrinkled a steamed bun face and said honestly, "it hurts."


    There was a little bit of coquetry in the voice. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and glanced at Vincent.


    In fact, she had no face to see them. She must have been very embarrassed at that time. Ah! Image, pictograph!


    Vincent heart more love, in Bai Qingqing legs squat, "I see."


    Bai Qingqing kicks Vincent''s chest reflexively. Instead of kicking Vinson over, she involves her own wound and grins with pain.


    "Ouch


    Curtis chuckled and patted Bai Qingqing on the back: "don''t move."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Bai Qingqing nestled in Curtis''s arms and said, "I''m hungry."


    "I''m going to cook breakfast." Parker immediately stood up, took two steps, and then turned around to take a look at Bai Qingqing. Seeing that she was really breathing, she grinned and went down happily.


    Vincent picked up ANN, who was not cared about. The weight of his hand was so light that he could not help breathing. He was afraid that he would blow the female away with a little force.


    The rough big hand touched Ann carefully. Vincent''s chest was filled with emotion. He could not help saying, "she is so beautiful."


    Bai Qingqing: "er..." Isn''t Vincent aesthetic?


    Seeing that Vincent''s expression is not fake, Bai Qingqing stretches her neck and looks at An''an again. Ouch. I really can''t bear to look directly.


    Ann''s eyes were closed as if she could not earn it. The skin is not as red as the growth, but also with cyan, wrinkled like a little old man.


    Oh!


    It''s said that babies are not good-looking when they are just born. This should be a normal condition. Yeah.


    Bai Qingqing thought of it anxiously.


    "Is Ann really beautiful?" Bai Qingqing was very curious about Vincent''s aesthetics and asked.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "she looks like you. She looks good."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression cracked, and looked at An''an.


    Is that what he looks like in Vincent''s eyes? She is also a common female psychology. She thinks that she looks better than others, but she is as ugly as everyone else?


    No, no, no, No. In modern times, no one says ugly. It must be something wrong with Vincent''s aesthetics.


    However, after listening to Vincent, Bai Qingqing''s dislike of An''an is gone. Maybe it''s good to raise her.


    "Ah, ah," Ann called twice with her eyes closed.


    "Give me Ann." Bai Qingqing moved her eyes, embarrassed and said, "I feed her Chi milk."


    Vincent opened the quilt and tucked the child into it.


    Bai Qingqing is also experienced. She tries to help the child bite her own milk. The baby sucks instinctively. This time, the embarrassment of not giving birth to a leopard cub, milk Shui easily gushed out, choking Ann coughed twice.


    Bai Qingqing gently patted her back, soft voice coax way: "Ann slow down."


    The female is not as clever as the male. She chokes while eating, which makes baiqingqing full of milk. Bai Qingqing asks Vincent to take a small piece of animal skin for herself. Ann eats it while she wipes her body.


    Bai Qingqing focuses all her attention on the child, but the two males are on her.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, and his face with paw print unconsciously showed a smile, "the stone castle is built."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Vincent happily, "when was it built? Why didn''t you hear me? "


    "Yesterday, I heard that you were going to have a baby just after it was built. I didn''t have time to say it." Vincent said that he was happy to see Bai Qingqing. Even if it was ten times harder to build a house, he was willing to do it.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "when I finish my month, we will move in. This tree hole is still too inconvenient. I can''t go down without you."


    "Moon?" Curtis asked suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing said, "the term" month "is our saying there. Women, cough, are females. They have to sit in confinement when they have children. Ann and our children there are similar, sitting for a month is more healthy


    Anyway, she doesn''t need to work, so she can sit at the end of the month.


    Vincent nodded and said solemnly, "OK, I''ll give you a confinement. What does the moon look like? I''m going to find it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing scratched the back of her head. Suddenly she wanted to understand and chuckled.


    "Ha ha ha A month is not a thing. It''s a month. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "it''s good to stay at home for a month. You can''t do any work, you can''t blow cold wind."


    Well, that''s about it. Bai Qingqing is not sure.


    She has heard that she can''t take a bath or wash her hair, but this is too painful for Bai Qingqing to ignore.


    Vinson blushed and said, "I''ll go and plug the hole in the tree."


    "Oh, no!"


    In Bai Qingqing''s protest, Vincent blocked the tree hole that had been pouring cold wind into it. He looked at the tree hole on the floor and hesitated to block it. Bai Qingqing took out the hide from the quilt and hit him.


    "Leave me some air holes!" Bai Qingqing roared, but his voice was full of air.


    Vincent and Curtis were more at ease.


    Vincent always dotes on Bai Qingqing, but he is not ready to compromise in terms of health. No matter how much she protested, she didn''t take the haystack from the tree hole. She hesitated for a while before giving up.


    Bai Qingqing found that Vincent was more stubborn than Curtis, and felt tired.


    "Take out the beads." Bai Qingqing has a weak voice.


    "Good." Vincent immediately took the beads out of the box, and the dim hole brightened a little.


    Parke came up with the food and asked in a puzzled way, "how did you block the hole in the tree?"


    Bai Qingqing said: "if it''s blocked, don''t let the cold wind blow in. That''s it. What are you cooking? So fast? "


    "The soup is still stewing. This is shredded meat soup. You should eat the mat first." Parker said, scooping a spoonful of soup, blowing, and feeding it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing tasted it, and the taste was delicious. She was really tired yesterday, and suddenly her appetite opened. She drank it one by one.


    After a bowl of broth is finished, Bai Qingqing finds that An''an has milk tous. She doesn''t know when she is asleep.


    Bai Qingqing took An''an out and said with emotion: "An''an is good. You can sleep after eating. It''s quiet. This name really suits her."


    It should be like her father, muggy.


    Parker looked at Ann and said, "ah.".


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I think Ann seems to be a little more upright than last night. It was a rag like that yesterday.


    Parker stares at Ann for a moment and reaches out to poke her little red fruit face.


    "Don''t poke!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t take care of the cold. She held out her hand from the quilt and stopped Parker''s claw. "Listen to the old man, the child''s cheek will drool. Don''t touch her."


    Parker immediately withdrew his hand and said, "you must have been so good when you were a child."


    Bai Qingqing remembers that from childhood to adulthood, her mother complained that she was a child with a lot of frustrations. Even in high school, she often listened to her murmur and felt guilty.


    "Ha ha..."


    Parker looked at Ann for a while and went down to make the soup. Bai Qingqing drank the soup and soon got the idea of Niao. Vincent went down and brought the toilet.


    Then, Bai Qingqing again experienced the feeling that life is not like death.


    The wound is killing me.


    Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to check her private Chu. She could not believe that she had survived.


    She can''t help but think of her mother, usually not less by her scolding nagging, how much also accumulated some resentment, at this time suddenly feel light.


    Compared with the hard work of my mother, I can''t put my grievance on the table.


    Every mother is great.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Bai Qingqing couldn''t wait to move to the new house. Seeing the things in the house, Bai Qingqing said to Vincent, "let''s move some things in the past first."


    "Good." Vinson said, "I''ll move this year''s new skins first, and the ones in the house won''t move."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Vincent looks at Bai Qingqing and an an who is sleeping, forcing himself to leave the tree hole.


    There were more than ten good skins hanging outside the branches. Vincent collected the skins, tied them up and took them to the stone castle.


    When he was free, Vincent went to hit some stones and built a wall outside the castle.


    Bai Qingqing had breakfast and had a rest. At noon, Harvey came to see her again.


    Harvey saw Bai Qingqing''s spirit was good, and his eyes were surprised. "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s killing me." Bai Qingqing said, can''t help but look at An''an beside her eyes. Her body is very painful, but she only feels happy in her heart.


    "I picked a bunch of painkillers in the morning, and Parker took it to wash it. It would be more comfortable to put it on the wound after smashing it." Harvey said and unconsciously looked at the private Chu.


    "Yes, thank you." Bai Qingqing replied. When she lifted her eyes, she found that Harvey was looking at her place, and her face burned.


    Shit! Did Harvey open the quilt and look at her last night? How can I see people after that?


    Curtis Parker, they are. Why don''t they stop? Anyway, Harvey couldn''t help a lot!


    Bai Qingqing, originally pale and bloodless, quickly climbed into the red and buried her face in Curtis'' arms.


    "Want to sleep?" Curtis asked in a low voice, then gave Harvey a pointed look.


    When Harvey heard of xianzhiya, he said, "if nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Take your time." Bai Qingqing looks at Harvey politely and waves at him.


    Harvey suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Molly is going to give birth to you. Don''t tell her too much, or she will be nervous."


    Bai Qingqing ordered a wax to Jasmine in her heart, "I will."


    After Harvey left, Parker brought the slime, which was cool and refreshing. It really relieved a lot of pain.


    Bai Qingqing was just ready to go to bed, an an closed her eyes and snorted. Then she wrinkled her little red face, which seemed to have no skin. She was about to cry.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly fell asleep and quickly reached out her hand. A pair of big hands, faster than her speed, first took Ann.


    "I must be hungry. Give Ann to me." Bai Qingqing stretched out her hands and sat up.


    Parker handed the baby to her and saw that Bai Qingqing was naked because of her breast-feeding. She was concerned: "are you cold?"


    "A little bit."


    Curtis pulled the quilt up to Bai Qingqing and wrapped her up more tightly.


    "I''ll get a fire," Parker said


    Then he went down, the fire was ready-made, and soon Parker brought in a basin of hard wood, which was burning vigorously, and the smell of smoke wafted from the room.


    Bai Qingqing finally found the excuse to open the tree hole, and immediately said, "a lot of smoke. Open the tree hole quickly and let it breathe."


    Parker obediently walked over at once, but only drew a few handfuls of grass from Chu, which only let the tree hole have a little air hole.


    Bai Qingqing is not very satisfied, but at least it can ensure that there is no carbon dioxide poisoning, so there is nothing more to say.


    Ann eat a small amount of food, a moment to eat full, relaxed, but mm-hmm ah ah to call, waving her young limbs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Why are you crying?" Monk Bai Qingqing can''t feel his head. It''s clear that the cubs will be good when they are full. Is An''an uncomfortable?


    Just wondering, Bai Qingqing suddenly widens her eyes when she hears Parker sniffling.


    "Ann should not be..."


    Parker had reached out to untie the skin wrapped on ANN''s body, revealing his small blue and purple body.


    Round gun''s tumbling stomach is surprisingly coiled with an umbilical cord. After a night, the umbilical cord has wilted.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. Is it OK to leave this thing on my stomach? I want to cut it off!


    With an''s double Tui, a bad smell came out.


    Sure enough.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and Curtis. She doesn''t know what to do. Is the hide lost or washed? This is worth thinking about. After all, many Tian''an will do such bad things in the future.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly feels that it''s better for him to be a male. If he pulls, he will dig the earth and bury himself. Although, they were often pulled in the grass and buried in the grass, Parker beat them several times.


    "Or Tell Vincent to come back and get Ann a clean hide first Baiqingqing has no foundation.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Parker wiped Ann''s ass with the clean part of the hide, folded it up and put it aside.


    "No, I can take care of ANN." Parker put ANN in the quilt and laughed happily: "Ann is the female of our family, not Vincent."


    After that, he got up to look for the clean hide.


    Bai Qingqing still felt embarrassed. Even she couldn''t do it, but she asked people who had no blood relationship with An''an to do such dirty work.


    "Ah ~ ah ~" Ann closed her eyes and made two monosyllabic calls, calling Bai Qingqing''s attention.


    After such a long fight, Ann is obviously awake, but has not opened her eyes.


    "Why didn''t Ann open her eyes?"


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but pull out her eyes. An''an''s eyelids seem to stick together. For fear of hurting her, Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to exert too much force. After An''an struggles for a few times, she releases her hand.


    Parker came back and wrapped ANN with a new hide. "You should be sleeping again."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing didn''t think much about it. She put An''an in the quilt, and the mother and daughter fell asleep next to each other.


    There was a baby''s Baba smell in the tree hole. Curtis couldn''t bear it and drove Parker out.


    The next time seems to be ANN as the axis, Parker washed the animal skin, just back to the tree hole, Ann was hungry again.


    They didn''t wake Bai Qingqing. Curtis was responsible for feeding Ann. After eating, he urinated again.


    Parker ran out to wash again. Unexpectedly, Ann asked for food again. Then, he pulled again regularly.


    So it goes on and on, infinite cycles.


    Curtis and Parker are speechless.


    Parker just went to see the firewood for a while, and there were four or five diapers in the tree hole. He sighed and took it to the puddle to wash.


    The water in the puddle was clear and blue, but with the swing of a piece of animal skin, it turned pale yellow.


    Lanze held his nose and hid far away. Weng Qi said, "Hello! Are you mistaken! I always get feces in my water! Don''t pollute my water, it''s full of excrement


    Parker went on scrubbing and gave Lanzer a look. "Didn''t you always want to see the chicks? Well, this is the excrement of the female cub. See. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Parker said, picking up a still wet hide and shaking it in front of lanze''s face, fanning it with a peculiar smell.


    Lanze: "it''s..."


    The handsome man in the water pulled his face and said, "I don''t believe it! How can females do such embarrassing things, especially Qingqing''s cubs, must be very beautiful. It must have been your naughty litter.


    "Believe it or not." Parker continued to wash his own.


    Although lanze couldn''t bear to take a smell from the shore, he still refused to leave, "Hello! When will Qingqing come out? We agreed that she would look at me with her baby in her arms


    "Don''t think about it. Qingqing won''t go out for a month. Please wait." Parker washed the hide, got up and left.


    Lanze looked at his back, firmly said in his heart: is not a month, boil a boil to arrive.


    Then lanze yawned and sank into the water.


    On the day of An''an''s birth, all the animal skins at home became wet, hanging on the branches and frozen into pieces of ice. Dozens of hides of hard Bang state fluttered in the wind. The scene was very spectacular.


    When you look at this scene, you can see that the people in the tree cave have given birth to female cubs. How could they hang so many animal skins to show off?


    Yes, we all think it''s showing off. It''s childish, but it''s really enviable.


    The orcs will know the truth only after a female is born at home.


    So, that night, Vincent moved back the hides from the stone castle.


    After three days of cultivation, Bai Qingqing''s body is basically OK, but until now, no one has seen An''an open her closed eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is flustered. Can an an be blind?


    Touch Ann''s eyes, under the eyelid there are eye beads, but also flexible rotation.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t sit still. She asked Parker to invite Harvey.


    The family gathered around Harvey, and even Curtis was staring at him.


    Harvey just looked at her eyes roughly and said with a smile: "it''s normal. It''s normal for a female, jiaonen, to be born without her eyes open. It''s my fault. I forgot to tell you. "


    How could he have forgotten to say such an important thing if it wasn''t for the hostility of these males?


    A few breaths in the tree hole were together, and Bai Qingqing patted her chest, "I was scared to death. I thought An''an''s eyelids were connected."


    Can you say she''s thinking about scaling her? However, Bai Qingqing is only planning. If the child doesn''t open her eyes, she will have to wait at least a few months before the child can remember.


    Harvey looked at Bai Qingqing apologetically and said, "An''an is so beautiful. She looks like you. She must be a great beauty in the future."


    As a parent, who doesn''t like others to praise their children, Bai Qingqing immediately likes to open her eyebrows, "is it? How do I think she looks so ugly. "


    "Good looking." Suddenly said Vincent, standing still on the periphery.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him with a smile. She had no hope for Vincent''s aesthetics for a long time.


    Looking down at An''an, Bai Qingqing is surprised to find that An''an looks more upright than before, and her skin has begun to become healthy, and there is no red just born. And it seems to be a big circle.


    Take a closer look, the facial features are really good, is the body of Xiao beauty.


    Looking at An''an every day, Bai Qingqing didn''t find these changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "It''s beautiful. Oh, it''s great. Ha ha..." Bai Qingqing holds the child and laughs, just like a female bandit.


    "Wow


    A sharp baby cry over Bai Qingqing''s laughter. Bai Qingqing''s face changed and she immediately raised An''an. However, it was late, and a wet mark had been printed on her stomach.


    Now Parker laughed and reached for Ann.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker and gets up to change clothes.


    Harvey consciously prepared to leave.


    The air in the tree hole is very cloudy. Now there is a fresh stream of urine. Bai Qingqing feels that her body is OK, so she wants to pull out the haystack and blow the wind.


    A hand pressed on Bai Qingqing''s hand, and her hand was completely covered by her big rough palm.


    "You''re in confinement. You can''t blow cold air." Vincent was serious.


    Bai Qingqing held out another hand and grabbed the haystack to pull. "I''m all right. I''ll blow for a while, and I''ll plug it later."


    Vincent did not answer, but pressed his hand firmly on the haystack. Bai Qingqing could not pull Chu.


    "Ah! Just let me breathe! " Bai Qingqing begged for mercy, looked up at Vincent''s face, winked playfully, and said softly, "please ~"


    Vincent breathed for a moment, and his heart seemed to be hit hard by something and jumped up quickly.


    Bai Qingqing secretly smiles in her heart: dull tiger, fight with me.


    "Gulu ~"


    Vincent swallowed his throat and said with a straight face, "no, you''re going to be in confinement."


    Bai Qingqing''s pride in the eyes immediately transformed into resentment and glared at Vincent, "hum, ignore you."


    After that, Bai Qingqing took Chu''s own hand and walked back to Curtis with heavy steps.


    Vincent did not know what to do to take back his hand, looking at the palm of his partner''s body temperature, and looking at the back of Bai Qingqing, who was out of breath. Both flustered, but also for Bai Qingqing''s reaction feel heartbeat.


    So cute.


    Curtis looked up to baiqingqing and vomited. He was very sleepy, but because Bai Qingqing was going to sit for a month and then move, he had to hold on.


    Seeing Curtis''s appearance, Bai Qingqing felt distressed, pressed his head and said, "go to the stone castle to sleep first."


    Curtis shook the snake''s head, opened his mouth and yawned. The snake''s mouth opened wider than his body, and could easily swallow baiqingqing into his stomach.


    Behind a pair of long, sharp fangs, the pink mouth and the thick esophagus are clearly visible. Bai Qingqing felt flustered and moved away.


    After three days of nourishing, baiqingqing''s collapsed body was improved during the production, and the milk Shui was also sufficient. An an can''t finish eating alone, which makes Bai Qingqing very upset.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her sore chest and sat down beside Curtis. "Give me Ann."


    "Up again?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing heartily and hesitated: "can an an just had enough to eat and has already gone to sleep. Do you want to wake her up?"


    Bai Qingqing supported her forehead with her hand, "forget it. Anyway, it''s enough for her to eat. Don''t disturb her. Give me two bowls."


    "What do you do with the bowl?" Vincent asked foolishly.


    Parker said impolitely, "just go and get it."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t mean to say that, and gave Vincent a please look. Vincent went down immediately.


    "Ouwu ~"


    when the three cubs heard the news, they were excited to climb up and jump in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s scalp was tight, picked up a piece of animal skin and patted it to them, "Stinky son! I remember that! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The three cubs yelled at Bai Qingqing in one voice. Their tails fell behind them, shaking their hips and hitting each other from time to time.


    Bai Qingqing can''t bear to see how persistent they are. In addition, it''s a pity that the milk has been poured out. She''s so rigid and relaxed.


    "All right, just squeeze it out and give it to you. Just give it to me."


    "Wuwu ~" the leopard cubs immediately lay down, obedient like a trained military dog, which made baiqingqing laugh.


    As the cubs waited eagerly, Vincent brought two big stone bowls. The cubs immediately widened their already round eyes and swallowed.


    Vincent looked at them strangely and went to Bai Qingqing. "Here you are."


    Bai Qingqing took the bowl, covered her body with a quilt and fumbled to untie her clothes.


    "Hua Hua Hua --"


    there was a sound of water in the quilt immediately.


    Vinson was sure of his conjecture, and his dark face was hot, and he opened his head stiffly.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs can''t wait to pick Bai Qingqing''s leg with their paws. White Qingqing white their one eye, end small half bowl milk white juice, "go to drink."


    The three leopards were on top of the stone bowl, fighting and licking. Now they are too big. The small bowl is not enough for three leopards to drink water at the same time. After fighting for a while, no one drank it. I don''t know whose leopard stepped on the edge of the bowl and knocked over the milk.


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs glared at the wet fur and screamed.


    My grandmother!


    The leopard cubs were crying, whimpering and scratching the carpet and licking the wet blanket.


    I don''t know if they can lick the taste, but they seem to enjoy it.


    "Son of a bitch, make trouble all day long!" Parker is ready to kick them away. Bai Qingqing stops him.


    "Come on, don''t hit them. Anyway, we''re moving, and the blanket needs washing. Let''s make do with it for a few days." Bai Qingqing said, and then brought out a bowl of milk, inadvertently touched Vincent''s shocked eyes, Bai Qingqing was embarrassed.


    How do you feel like a cow?


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing coughed falsely, and her eyes wandered, "that One of you will hold down the cubs and let them drink one by one


    Parker held ANN in his arms, and Vincent came up and said, "I''ll do it."


    Looking at Vincent seriously taking away the milk bowl, Bai Qingqing is embarrassed and wants to disappear. But her chest was still rising so much that she could only pick up the overturned bowl and continue milking.


    Leopard cubs fight for the priority of milk, and the eldest one wins, the second the second, and the third the last. But in the end, all three cubs drank.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann was seven days old, she could not see her ugly appearance when she was just born.


    The skin is tender and tender, and the meat is like steamed bread just out of the cage. Eyes also opened, eyes color between black and silver, is very pure silver gray, eyes deep shape, biased to the West.


    An''an looks like a face of mixed Chinese and western.


    Even Bai Qingqing looked at her and was often surprised and said, "crouch, is this my daughter? It''s so beautiful! This must be much more beautiful than me when I grow up! Half breed is beauty!


    Bai Qingqing dare not say that she is more beautiful than Qin, but her daughter will definitely be more beautiful than Qin in the future.


    Even Curtis looked at Ann several times, needless to say. Now, Parker and Vincent don''t dare to invite Harvey home. This is their treasure, and it can''t be shown to males.


    I''m so sleepy. My head is going to collapse. Would you like to update five chapters today? We''ll update Chapter 11 tomorrow. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Ann just peed on the mat again. Parker gave her a bath. Her umbilical cord had fallen off, leaving only a blood scab on her round belly. After falling off, it will become a navel.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but think that when the leopard cubs were born, they didn''t care about them. The leopard cubs were dragging the umbilical cord everywhere every day. When she found out, the umbilical cord was dry. Later, the umbilical cord fell off naturally.


    Take a look at the leopard cubs lying on one side licking their hair. Bai Qingqing is a little guilty.


    Bai Qingqing felt An''an''s little feet, and it was so soft that he felt in his heart.


    "Ann is so cute."


    Ann waved her limbs, as if in response to her mother''s words, and her body was too delicate for the males to imagine.


    Thinking that the females are all grown up with such a fragile appearance, the males present only want to be better with their partners.


    When she got dressed, Ann called out to eat again. Bai Qingqing takes An''an from Parker''s hand and feeds her skillfully.


    "I think I''m in perfect health. Let''s move to a new house." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis can stay a year, but Bai Qingqing can''t. No Internet, no mobile phone, in order not to fall ill, she did not even dare to do clothes, no entertainment, she is really going crazy.


    Bai Qingqing wants to go out for a walk more than to move to a new home.


    "You''re going to be in confinement." Vincent looked serious.


    "I''m all right! No more confinement. I''m going out. " Bai Qingqing said, standing up, holding An''an and jumping, "look, I''m really good. Let''s move."


    Vincent closed his mouth, and Parker softened. He opened the haystack and looked outside. "It''s windy today. Let''s move it."


    "Mm-hmm!" Bai Qingqing repeatedly nodded, "Curtis is going to sleep. Let''s move earlier and he can go to bed earlier."


    Encouraged, Parker immediately went to pack and was about to open the box when a big hand pressed on it.


    "Are you going to fight?" Parker grinned at Vincent.


    Vincent''s hand was heavy on the wooden box. He turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing. Seeing that she was really aggrieved, he was shaken again.


    However, thinking of Bai Qingqing''s words a few days ago, he still tolerated.


    Bai Qingqing went to Vincent, holding the baby in one hand, holding Vincent''s hand in the other, and shaking it coquettishly, "I''ll go out and wear more clothes. You don''t have the habit of staying in confinement. If you ask Harvey, he won''t object."


    Vincent sighed, but said, "well, I''ll go and ask and wait for me to come back."


    Bai Qingqing''s face changed from Yin to clear and nodded forcefully: "well."


    After Vincent left, Bai Qingqing urges Parker to pack up and wakes Curtis who is sleepy and dozing on the side.


    But three minutes later, Vincent came back with the answer that he could go out.


    So Bai Qingqing finally got out of the tree hole.


    Breathing the fresh air outside, Bai Qingqing sighed contentedly, "ah! At last, it''s so comfortable! "


    Vincent adjusted the whole hat for Bai Qingqing and held him up. "Is it cold?"


    "Not cold." Bai Qingqing immediately replied, jokes, at this time is cold can not say ah, otherwise minutes back to the cell.


    Bai Qingqing was lying on Vincent''s shoulder with her mouth and nose covered in the hide of the animal. She only showed a pair of big eyes, which were rolling around and looking around. Her eyes were shining with excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Vincent holds Bai Qingqing, Parker holds the baby, Curtis rolls up a large bag of small bags of luggage, and the family goes to their new home.


    Passing the puddle, I suddenly think of a splash. A piece of water was sprinkled out, flying in the air on the formation of ice beads, "Ding Ding Ding Ding" hit the frozen land.


    Bai Qingqing looked over there and burst into laughter: "lanze! Are you really not sleeping? "


    Lanze''s body is covered with a layer of white frost, and his skin is extremely white. He looks like a mythical figure carved out of ice. His expression is also calm and magnanimous, without exception. When he sees baiqingqing, his face exudes surprise color.


    "I''m waiting for you. It''s said to show me the female. How can I sleep? Show me the female


    Bai Qingqing twisted her body in Vincent''s arms, "go over quickly and give lanze a look at An''an."


    "It''s very windy."


    Before Vincent could speak, Parker opened his mouth and said he held Ann closer.


    Lanze''s mouth sank into the water and soon blew out a bubble.


    "Put the chicks in the bubble. There''s no wind." Lanzedo.


    Parker was reluctant.


    Bai Qingqing was eager to stay outside for a while. Seeing that lanze''s bubble was really strong, he said, "go quickly. It will be OK for a while."


    Parker walked to the water pit, and Vincent also carried Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis took a look at them and dragged his luggage slowly on. The scales of the snake rubbed against the hard ground, clucking hard Wu.


    "Is her name Ann? That''s good. " Blue Ze Road, said is to see the female cub, but has been looking up at Bai Qingqing.


    Parker put ANN in the bubble and looked up at lanze. He let out a growl in his throat, a Dong in the corner of his mouth, and his teeth came out.


    "Hello! You want to see Ann Parker said coldly.


    Lanser came back and looked down at the female.


    "Ah Hoo ~" Ann opened her mouth and made a tender voice. She left her familiar arms. She opened her eyes blankly. Her clear and beautiful silver gray eyes turned around. Her eyes were moving back and forth on Parker and lanze''s faces.


    Blue Ze''s eyes reflected the white and tender face of the female cub. Her pupils narrowed and her tail was frozen.


    Oh, my God! How can there be such a beautiful life in the world?


    Lanze''s body sank slowly, and the water quickly went over his chest, shoulders, neck and mouth When he drowned his eyes, his sight was blocked, and then he suddenly regained his consciousness, and then he emerged from the water again.


    Originally only to see Bai Qingqing once more, LAN Ze almost forgot the original intention.


    "Qingqing? Is this your female LAN Ze looks up at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "do you want to do this, it makes my heart fluffy."


    Even lanze is like this. Other orcs must be more exaggerating. In the future, they will have to keep An''an at home. On the one hand, it can better protect An''an; on the other hand, it can prevent An''an from becoming the second Rosa.


    It is said that Rosa''s father is the king of tigers, and An''an''s father is also the king of tigers. Bai Qingqing suddenly deserves to be punished.


    Parker picked up the bubble, scratched his paw, caught ANN, who was stunned, and turned away.


    Lanze lies on the edge of the water, looking at the back of the group leaving, unable to recover for a long time.


    At the gate of the stone castle, Bai Qingqing was put down by Vincent.


    The built stone castle has the style of ancient European castle. There is a circle of ten meters high wall outside. When you enter the gate, it is a large Pian open space, and several fruit trees are planted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The wall blocked the wind outside, and as soon as I came in, baiqingqing felt warm.


    Bai Qingqing has already imagined what kind of plants she is going to plant in the open space Plant ornamental flowers and plants in the front yard and order vegetables in the back.


    As soon as the leopard cubs came in, they ran wildly in the yard, adding vitality to the stone castle that had not lived before. Even the cold seemed to disperse a little.


    "Do you like it?"


    Vincent''s deep voice is behind Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing looks back at him and nods excitedly.


    "Yes, I love it."


    Vincent pulled a stiff smile out of his mouth. "Go in and have a look."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looks at the stone castle in front of her and rushes in quickly.


    Different from the strict atmosphere of beast City, this stone castle is more family style.


    Bai Qingqing has already imagined that when it is hot season, their family will enjoy the cool here. It is spacious and airy. It must be very comfortable to put on a few plates of fruit snacks.


    Such a huge building, in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, everywhere with warmth.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help smiling, but her eyes were getting wet and sour.


    "Wow ~" Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to say, blinking her eyes and forcing her back to tears. "Well, where are we living?"


    "It''s cold now, on the first floor." Vincent went to Bai Qingqing, took her hand and walked into a corridor.


    Parker also looked around curiously, holding the baby and following them.


    The master bedroom is very spacious. The bedroom and furniture are ready, and you can live directly. The window can see the courtyard outside. When the plants are planted, they will be full of birds and flowers.


    Curtis''s luggage has been put in the room, but he does not know where he is. Bai Qingqing looks in the room for a long time, but has no result, and lowers her eyebrows.


    "Curtis must have dug a hole somewhere to sleep." Then Bai Qingqing began to laugh and went to Parker and whispered, "the house is so big that we can bring the snake back secretly in the future."


    "Little snake?" Vincent heard it with a sharp ear.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Bai Qingqing made a silent gesture to Vincent and explained in a low voice: "the snake is here. Curtis won''t let it look at me. Parker took me to see the snake secretly. Don''t tell Curtis."


    Vincent is not a snake. He doesn''t understand Curtis''s way of doing things. Of course, he won''t do any damage.


    "I don''t say it." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "ah, it''s a pity. If you move here earlier, the snake can sleep here."


    "Call them in next year." Vinson placated.


    Bai Qingqing nods.


    After playing for a while, Bai Qingqing is ordered to lie in the nest again.


    Bedroom space is big, also have a bit bad, that is cold.


    It won''t be easy for cold wind to blow in like a tree hole, but it makes people feel cold visually. Bai Qingqing can''t help but tighten the quilt and fished the three leopard cubs in the quilt that are specially used to warm her bed.


    Today is the joy of moving in. In modern times, baiqingqing wants to have a party. Bai Qingqing wants to make more delicious food.


    Parker naturally agreed and handed Vincent a diaper he didn''t have time to wash. "It''s up to you."


    Vincent took the diaper and washed it honestly.


    Although Vincent has a lot of brute force, the caregiver is still not satisfied. Every time Ann pulls and washes Ann''s ass, she makes An''an scream twice. Bai Qingqing can''t wait to come by herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Vincent fidgeted around for a little while, and Parker cooked the food, and he was finally relieved.


    The family had dinner in the bedroom and had a full meal. It was already dark.


    Bai Qingqing was lying on the bed with her stomach full of food. She happened to see a huge silver full moon outside the window.


    "The moon is full today." Bai Qingqing looked at the moon and said, "it seems that we moved to choose a good day."


    Parker went to the bed, looked at the moon, and said, "the moon is so big today."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Baiqingqing Road, we can''t see such a clear moon in modern times, and it is much bigger than the moon that the earth can see.


    An''an, who had just finished eating, pulling, urinating and falling asleep, called twice, her face gradually wrinkled, and suddenly she burst into tears.


    Parker and Bai Qingqing suddenly lost the mood of appreciating the moon. Parker picked up Ann and coaxed them skillfully.


    "Did you pull it?" Bai Qingqing asked, a little flustered.


    This was the first time that she had heard Ann cry. She just squeaked twice every time. She was served well before crying again.


    In order to attract the attention of parents and get comprehensive care, the baby''s cry is even more harsh than the female''s scream. Bai Qingqing is uncomfortable.


    Parker put his hand into Ann''s swaddling clothes and said, "I didn''t pee. I''m hungry. You feed her."


    Bai Qingqing immediately took it over, retracted into the quilt and untied her clothes. But Ann only cried with her mouth open. Ken didn''t bite anything.


    Vincent cleared the table and came over.


    "Ann has been crying. I don''t know what happened?" Bai Qingqing is worried. She feels that An''an in her arms is moving violently. She is coaxing. An''an suddenly vomites milk and gets baiqingqing''s clothes.


    Bai Qingqing was completely flustered, and quickly filtered the different things in her mind.


    "Did we move so cold to her? Or did you wash for a long time and let Ann catch cold? " Bai Qingqing said, and said to Vincent, "go to find Harvey and let him have a look."


    "Well." Vincent ran out quickly, turning into a beast.


    The white tiger''s body is full of moonlight, and its hair is shining with silver light, showing its body in running. His pace suddenly stopped, looked up at the bright moonlight in the night sky, his pupils shrank and ran faster.


    Soon, Harvey was invited to the stone castle and became the first orc to visit outside Bai Qingqing''s family.


    Ann''s face was flushed with tears, and her chin was full of saliva. Parker rubbed her all the time, but her delicate skin turned red and bleeding. Then she didn''t dare to move her, so she drooled all over her chin.


    Bai Qingqing has been staring at the door. When she sees Harvey, she immediately says, "you are finally here. Show an an an. Is she ill?"


    Bai Qingqing knows that the world''s medicine is backward, but Harvey is always more professional than her. She goes to Harvey like a lifesaver.


    Harvey patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder and walked to An''an. Looking at Ann''s appearance, Harvey was stunned for a short time, and then gave her a physical examination immediately.


    Bai Qingqing took advantage of this time to tell Harvey about today''s affairs, and finally said, "it was fine before dinner. She also drank more milk than usual. It suddenly happened after dark."


    After an examination, Harvey frowned, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know why."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "An''an has no symptoms of cold and fever. Is it caused by redness of the chin?" Harvey road.


    Bai Qingqing was even more flustered. She didn''t look at Harvey. Her eyes were staring at An''an and said, "no, it''s just when I cry that I shed so much saliva that I''m wiped red by us."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing gets close to An''an, An''an suddenly cries more hysterically, and her voice chokes up and is about to stop breathing.


    Bai Qingqing quickly dodged, squatted down, covered her face and began to cry.


    "It''s fine during the day Is that why we moved? Shall we move back? " Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Parker and Vincent with tears in her eyes. "Move back. Maybe we can go back to the tree hole and she will be OK."


    "I''ve been crying for a long time, but Ann woke up suddenly after she fell asleep." Park Road.


    Vincent clenched his fist in pain, took a large hide, hugged ANN, and said, "go back and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing also immediately got up. Parker held her down and took Ann from Vincent''s arms. He said to Vincent, "I''ll go back to coax Ann. You''ll take care of Qingqing here. Now the wind is strong and the temperature is low. Don''t let Qingqing get sick. It will work later. You can bring Qingqing back


    Harvey agreed: "I''m with Parker. I can come back later.


    "No! How can I stay? I want to be with ANN, or what if she wants to drink milk later Bai Qingqing wiped her tears, tightly dressed and ready to stand up, but she was held down by Vincent.


    "We are at home." Vincent said calmly, squatting down and holding Bai Qingqing tightly.


    Although the female is important, in the male''s mind, the most important thing is her partner. Ann cried like this. In the animal world with no medical level, the orcs should be ready to die.


    Taking the child to the tree hole means isolating Bai Qingqing''s pain source in the understanding of Parkson and Harvey.


    The mother who loves children most is always the mother. No one dares to say this in front of Bai Qingqing. They can''t bear it.


    Bai Qingqing leaned her head on Vincent''s shoulder and sobbed twice. Her voice was stuffy.


    "You go Come back and tell me soon. "


    "Good." Parker looked down at Ann''s swaddle and ran out. Harvey followed him, but he lost Parker as soon as he got out of the stone castle gate.


    An''s cry is more and more far away, but Bai Qingqing''s heart is more and more painful. She holds Vincent''s big hand and raises her face full of tears. "An''an will be OK, right?"


    Vinson''s throat knot rolled for a moment, and he held baiqingqing more tightly. "I don''t know."


    Bai Qingqing angrily shook off his arm, stood up and accused, "how can you think so?"


    "An''an will be fine It''s normal for children to cry. My mother told me that when I was a child, I cried all night and didn''t let my parents sleep well. " The rabbit''s eyes were red.


    Vinson did not immediately go to comfort her as usual. He hugged his head in pain. It took a long time for him to make a sound.


    "When I was poisoned by scorpion venom, it was the most serious on the full moon night, and it was completely recovered after three months."


    Bai Qingqing''s body faltered for a moment, and her knees softened and sat down. Vincent heard the wind, an arm caught her, just did not let Bai Qingqing sit on the ground.


    "How could..." The blood color on Bai Qingqing''s face faded clean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Big tears fell like a broken bead. Bai Qingqing murmured, "how could scorpion poison spread to her? An''an is so young... "


    Bai Qingqing said, and could not help it any longer. She threw herself into Vincent''s arms and burst into tears.


    Vincent hugged her tightly and said, "after tonight, she will recover."


    "Well If... " Bai Qingqing cried out of breath. After a long time, she said a word intermittently: "she can''t pass Today And tonight? "


    Vincent didn''t answer and was silent.


    Bai Qingqing continued to cry. After crying for a long time, her head swelled, her headache cracked, her eyes could not open, but she could not sleep. Vincent kept holding her and patting her on the back from time to time, and they sat there all night.


    Before dawn, when the sun is not rising and the moon is dim, there is a light footstep in the stone castle.


    Vincent''s round ears on top of his head shook and looked out.


    Bai Qingqing also raised her head, a pair of big eyes swollen into a red peach. Of course, she didn''t hear anything, but there was a feeling in her heart.


    "Are they back?" Bai Qingqing hung a heart and asked softly.


    "Well." Vincent said.


    Then Harvey rushed in.


    Bai Qingqing immediately stood up and nervously looked at him and said, "how is An''an?"


    Vincent is also staring at Harvey.


    The explosive running made Harvey gasp heavily. He gasped and said, "Ann She... "


    "How about it?" Bai Qingqing holds her breath. Her throat seems to be blocked by something. If she relaxes, there will be a scream gushing from Chu.


    Harvey licked his lips. "Ann She... "


    Bai Qingqing rushed up, grabbed Harvey''s shoulder, and shook desperately: "what''s wrong with An''an? You said it in one breath


    Because she is too excited, Bai Qingqing uses Parker''s animal Shadow Protection out of control, and almost pulls Harvey down.


    "Ann is sleeping!" Harvey roared out in one breath, then put his hands on his knees and panted.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly lost all her strength and softened her body. Vincent rushed to her with a brisk step and caught the man.


    Then, the room sounded a female oppressed cry, Bai Qingqing could hardly breathe, something in her world seemed to collapse, fragmented let her also like to go with.


    Vincent took Bai Qingqing to his lap and patted her on the back. His voice was rough, but his voice was soft: "don''t cry, you still have me, and Parker, Curtis."


    "Ouch!"


    "Oh! Oops


    "Ouch!"


    Three leopard cubs around their mother desperately looking for a sense of existence.


    Harvey scratched the back of his head and wondered, "I said Ann was asleep. What are you crying about?"


    Bai Qingqing still couldn''t help crying and couldn''t hear Harvey''s voice. Vincent cocked his ears and looked at him.


    "You say ANN is alive?"


    Harvey was shocked. "When did I say Ann was dead? I just said Ann was asleep? Am I wrong? I''m not talking about sleeping in peace? "


    Harvey''s face was full of fog.


    "Ah, ah..." Although Bai Qingqing couldn''t hear clearly, she cried more loudly when she heard the word "An''an".


    Vincent: "it''s


    Harvey:.... "


    Three leopard cubs:


    "Woo Hoo!" The leopard cubs are unwilling to be lonely to break the embarrassing "calm" and grab their mother''s clothes with their claws.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Bai Qingqing opened their paws with one hand and choked her throat: "don''t Move me Let Let me Cry for a while... "


    "Cough." Vincent cleared his throat heavily, and his lips, which were close to Bai Qingqing''s ears, could not help but curl up. It was very strange to want to laugh when his partner was crying so hopelessly, but he couldn''t help it.


    "That Ann just fell asleep


    Vincent''s voice was deep and mellow, which was much more stable than Harvey''s. Bai Qingqing finally heard the whole sentence.


    "What?" Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Vincent foolishly.


    "Cough!" Vincent almost burst into laughter. He cleverly disguised the laughter as a cough and tried to keep his face in check. He said, "Harvey said Ann didn''t cry. He just fell asleep."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Bai Qingqing''s strength was so muddled that after a long time, she burst out a rude sentence in her heart: I bought a watch last year! (PS: according to the first letter of Pinyin.)


    She jerked her head up and glared at Harvey.


    The look was so bad that Harvey instinctively stepped back two steps. "It''s none of my business. You think so."


    Bai Qingqing clenched her teeth. She took a deep breath and sank into the elixir field. She stood up bravely. Then, step by step, approach Harvey.


    Harvey was forced to step back. "It''s none of my business."


    He looked at Vincent on the side. They would not revenge themselves and kill themselves, would they?


    Finally, Harvey was forced to the wall. Bai Qingqing glared at him and opened his mouth and said, "don''t let this matter out!"


    Ma Dan, it''s a shame. Don''t spread it out. What''s more, ANN can''t let Ann know, otherwise she will be sad when she grows up, and laugh at herself as her mother.


    "Ah?" Harvey was stupefied, then shook his head vigorously, with a sincere voice: "don''t say it!"


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent with tears on her face.


    Vinson immediately promised, "I won''t say it."


    Bai Qingqing looks down at the three leopard cubs on the ground.


    "Oh! Oops


    Ghost knows what they said, Bai Qingqing can''t understand, threatening: "who said, three have no milk to drink!"


    Suddenly, the heads of the three cubs shook like rattles.


    "Poof!" Vincent couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Qingqing was angry and anxious, but she seldom saw Vincent smile. She could not bear to interrupt. After a while, she also laughed.


    "Great. Is Ann OK now? Let''s get Ann back."


    "Now?" Think, "Harvey, I''m going back to the tree hole."


    "Anyway, it''s not the reason to move. There''s no need to guard the tree hole. Take Ann back. She cried all night and must be hungry." Baiqingqing road.


    Harvey said, "then I''ll call Parker."


    "Please." Bai Qingqing said thanks, and after seeing off Harvey, the smile on her face subsided.


    "It''s all right tonight. Will Ann be uncomfortable on the full moon night?" Bai Qingqing thought of something, and suddenly startled: "if an an carries scorpion poison, does she usually have hallucinations? What''s the difference between a full moon night and a normal one? "


    Vincent thought very much. What kind of illusion would she have when the child was so young?


    Vincent doesn''t want to talk to Bai Qingqing about these painful topics, and doesn''t want to dye her world with dark color. But at this time, it''s about the female cub, he has to say.


    "In addition to hallucinations, there are also physiological pain. My head will be very painful. Ann should have had a headache last night." Vincent said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "As for usual, I''m not sure." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and tried to keep her calm. "Will the toxicity disappear with time?"


    "It''s weaker every time." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "that''s good That''s good... "


    "An''an has lived through it once since she was so young. She is bigger and easier to endure. She will recover one day." Bai Qingqing''s tone is firm. She doesn''t know whether she wants to persuade Vincent or herself.


    "There is another way." Vincent said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes flashed. She grabbed Vincent''s hand and asked, "what?"


    "It is said that the scorpion has its own antidote for its toxin. I can go to the king of scorpion for an antidote. But I''ve been pretending to be rootless beast, and I''ve been sneaking into the burning city. I''ll go to him, and I can''t hide it. The Scorpion King can''t easily give the antidote. "


    Bai Qingqing was in a panic and said: "Curtis''s antidote is..."


    Half of the time, Bai Qingqing stopped in a hurry and said, "Curtis''s antidote is a part of the body. Scorpion should be the same. If you go with Curtis, if he doesn''t give you an antidote, you can get the antidote


    Vincent sighed and shook his head: "I haven''t found out the power of burning city now. I don''t know how strong the people behind me are. And the scorpion is full of poison. If he gives the highly poisonous part, then An''an really can''t live. "


    The most important thing that Vincent didn''t tell Bai Qingqing was that it was not worth it. The number of scorpion beasts is huge. If all of them are gathered together, the tribe may not be able to fight against it. He didn''t want to let Bai Qingqing in danger because of An''an.


    "What about that?" Bai Qingqing asked in a panic.


    "I''ll go to Yancheng to get the antidote myself. I''ll see the Scorpion King if I give it or not." Vincent said, "I''ll go when it''s a little rainy season."


    Now Curtis is dormant, only Parker, unable to take good care of Bai Qingqing, he can only wait.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, but he didn''t object. It''s cold season. The mountains are snowed in the jungle. The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is big. It''s definitely more than that in the jungle at night. She can''t bear Vincent to fight for her life.


    Parker came back with ANN in his arms. He took a look at Bai Qingqing, and was immediately distressed.


    "Didn''t you sleep? Your eyes are red. Go to bed Parker Road, was tossed by the child all night, he also looked tired, voice also some hoarse.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes that couldn''t see clearly, "I''m hungry."


    Parker laughed. "I''m going to cook. You go lie down and sleep for a while. I''ll call you later."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answers and takes the child from Parker''s arms.


    Ann cried all night, and her mouth was dry. She looked much more haggard than yesterday. Bai Qingqing was so distressed that she went back to bed to feed her.


    An an is very hungry. She sucks instinctively when she sleeps. Bai Qingqing can feel An''an''s mouth very dry.


    "An''an is good..." Bai Qingqing patted her, and all of a sudden, she was patted twice on her back.


    Vincent sat beside Bai Qingqing and held him in his arms.


    Parker coaxed Ann all night. His throat was dry and smoking. He went into the kitchen and drank three bowls of water. Then he made baiqingqing breakfast.


    A bowl of simple fish ball soup noodles quickly cooked, Bai Qingqing ate very delicious today, after eating, holding an an an quickly went to sleep.


    When Bai Qingqing''s mother and daughter are asleep, Vincent tells Parker about Ann''s situation. He turns Parker into a beast and bites Vincent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    After this storm, the family''s love for An''an has risen to a higher level. Even Bai Qingqing has begun to spoil An''an.


    The room was a little cold. Bai Qingqing could bear it, but she didn''t want An''an to be frozen, so she thought of a way to make Kang.


    Bai Qingqing is from the south. He doesn''t even know what the Kang looks like. He only knows that he digs a hole under the house and burns a fire inside.


    It''s just such a simple and rude idea that Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to sleep with An''an in her arms. She only plans to make such a Kang in the house, hoping to make the room warm.


    Bai Qingqing told Vincent and Parker what she thought. They did not say a word and immediately began to plan and prepare.


    "Hollowed out the bottom, won''t the floor collapse?" Bai Qingqing takes a closer look at the floor. It turns out that they are all made of large stones several meters long, and there are only two stone slabs in the whole bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing was startled and asked with uncertainty, "is this stone all in one piece?"


    "Well." Vincent went to the wall and stepped on a stone about five meters long and four meters wide. He said, "the garden is behind me. I''ll dig a pit here. As long as the pit is smaller than the stone, it can''t collapse."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing thought of something, and suddenly laughed, "don''t dig Curtis, it will be funny, ha ha ha..."


    In order to make baiqingqing unable to blow a little wind, the bedroom window was hung with thick fur. Vincent went to the window, lifted the hide and jumped out of the window.


    Parker saw Ann asleep and gently put her in the nest. "I''ll help too."


    "I''m going too!" Bai Qingqing is full of interest. Parker turns back and plays hard on baiqingqing''s forehead.


    "Ouch Bai Qingqing covers her forehead and glares at Parker.


    Parker said with a smile, "stay in the bedroom and don''t go out."


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "I shouldn''t have told you this! A slip is a perpetual regret


    "A slip is a perpetual regret? Ha ha ha ha That''s funny Parker laughs and kisses Bai Qingqing on the forehead. "Stay in the room. I''ll help Vincent."


    "Go, go." Bai Qingqing waved with a wilting hand, "it''s boring."


    After Parker left, Bai Qingqing looked at An''an in a daze. She was so bored that she really wanted to read a book, even an English textbook.


    "No! I can''t hold back Baiqingqing Huo stood up, "whelp, look at An''an, and mother will go out and have a look."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    all the cubs in the nest stood up. Since they could drink milk again, they recovered their clinging to their mothers when they were children.


    "Lie down." Bai Qingqing pressed her feet on their backs and let them lie down again. She quickly put on her fur boots and crept out of the door.


    Thanks to the high wall, there was almost no wind on the ground. Bai Qingqing covered up her clothes and went around half a circle. Finally, she found Vincent and Parker.


    A white tiger and a leopard stand side by side on the wall, their front paws digging the soil quickly, like weasels stealing chickens. Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then realized that they were digging a pit, and he took Chu twice from the corner of his mouth.


    They stopped at the same time. Bai Qingqing immediately held her breath and hid behind a dwarf tree.


    It won''t be found, will it?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to turn back and looked ahead. Before long, a tiger and a leopard appeared in the field of vision.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Qingqing moved back and laughed twice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "I Just come out and have a look. You see, I added clothes Bai Qingqing said, opening her arms, "there is no wind."


    "Hoo!" Parker stares at Bai Qingqing and looks at Vincent.


    After the two beasts looked at each other, Vincent looked at the high wall beside his eyes and felt that his hair was still, so he didn''t insist on sending baiqingqing back to his room.


    Bai Qingqing was very happy. She followed the two beasts and walked to the wall.


    The project progressed surprisingly fast. In less than five minutes, there was a big hole under the house, and the excavated soil piled up into a hill outside.


    In order to ensure that the foundation is solid, the hole on the wall is relatively small and the space inside is large. After digging, they also took dense stones and thinned the floor inside.


    It took less than half an hour in total. When they got out of the cave, Bai Qingqing asked, "OK?"


    Parker and Vinson turned into human figures, picked up the fur skirt hanging from the branches and put them on.


    "All right." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing bent down and walked in. There was a space of three meters multiplied by three meters, which was much smaller than she had imagined. "Can''t we continue to dig bigger?"


    "First of all, there is only one firewood feeding mouth. It''s too big for firewood." "If it''s not warm enough, you can dig another hole on the other side," Vinson explained


    Bai Qingqing thought it was reasonable and nodded.


    "But it''s a bit wasteful just to burn wood." Bai Qingqing climbs out and looks up at the two males with a slightly flattering smile.


    Looking at their partner''s quirky appearance, Parker and Vincent knew that she was paying attention again.


    "What do you want to do?" Parker jokingly said, "don''t falter. Go ahead. I''ll make you whatever I can."


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s not too troublesome. It''s just burning mud. Put it..."


    When they finished, Parker and Vincent laughed.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she stamped her feet: "I haven''t finished. Don''t laugh. The clay can cook as well as the stone pot."


    "From your side? If you make containers out of mud, will there be no mud in the food? " Pakner is bored. Baiqingqing is so fine. How could he use a clay bowl to hold food?


    Bai Qingqing shook her head definitely: "no! To burn with fine clay, I know loess. The texture is delicate. I remember the mud under the puddle is very fine. Would you like to see if lanze is sleeping? If not, let him dig a lump of mud and try it out


    It wasn''t hard, anyway, and Vincent and Parker agreed. Vincent went to the puddle and got a bubble of turquoise mud from Lazer. The color was not right, but it was very smooth.


    During this time, Parker also prepared the stove and set the firewood in the Kang.


    Then, two (BOLD) adult males (BOLD) squat face to face on the ground - rubbing mud.


    The males are careless, and the things they pinch out are terrible. They can see that Bai Qingqing is straight smacking his tongue.


    "I''ll do it!" Bai Qingqing rolled his sleeves and squatted between them. He reached for the mud.


    Parker stopped Bai Qingqing''s hand with an arm, and Vincent looked at her in opposition.


    "No way!"


    The two males agreed.


    Parker said, "you said you can''t touch cold water. The mud is cold. Don''t touch it."


    Bai Qingqing wanted to grab the ground with her head: God! What did she do? Told the two men about their confinement. I really want to cross back to Bai Qi that talkative self.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Bai Qingqing can''t do it. Parker and Vincent can''t bear to look directly. It''s just a lump of hollow shit!


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "you can only borrow tools. You can move the stone mill here, hold the mud in the center of the grinding plate, and shape while rotating."


    "Will it work?" Parker asked, but still lost the mud and cleaned up his fingers.


    "Just try it." Bai Qingqing is not sure.


    The stone mill came in, and after it was assembled, Parker put a big ball of mud in the middle of the hanging wall of the stone mill and hollowed out the middle. If you can make a drum, then cover the bottom with a layer of mud.


    Vincent and Parker work together, Vincent turns the plate, Parker shapes by hand.


    As the mill turned, the mud began to turn.


    Parker went to touch the mud strangely, but the effect was more intuitive than imagination. At any point, the whole circle of that point will change; hold the mud ball with your hand, and after a few circles, the mud will become a jar with smooth lines.


    Parker''s eyes were wide with surprise, and his golden pupils were round.


    Bai Qingqing also thought it was fun. She rubbed her hands with greedy eyes on one side, "I also want to have a try."


    "Let''s play," Parker said


    "You bully people!" Bai Qingqing was so angry that she stamped her feet, "I really want to play! Let me rub one. "


    Vincent continued to turn the millstone and looked at Bai Qingqing fondly, "darling, I''ll give you to play when the month is over. I can''t touch cold things today."


    Bai Qingqing listened to Vincent''s words, sighed helplessly, waved his hand and pretended to be generous: "forget it, I won''t rob you today."


    With the help of the shaping artifact, Parker also took several minutes to get the first bowl. In addition, he squeezed another mud cake, carefully stuck it to the bottom of the bowl, and cut off the excess.


    One embryo is ready.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t feel bored when she looks at it. She shows Parker the shapes of modern Kitchenware and lets him make them one by one.


    There were some stone slabs on the hearth in the Kang. The mud filled the slabs, and Vincent began to burn wood. Just as An''an cried, Bai Qingqing and Parker went back to the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing feeds An''an, staring at the stone slab and stepping on it from time to time.


    "It''s hot." Bai Qingqing is surprised to the park road that washes diaper to one side.


    "Ouch?" The three leopard cubs jumped up excitedly and rushed to the stone slab in the posture of 50 meter race. The soft foot pads felt the change of temperature. They were so surprised that they screamed on the ground and sniffed the floor with low head.


    "If it works," Parker said cheerfully


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said that she was all a family. She had no other way to be grateful, but she could only say it.


    "You''re my partner and you should be nice to you." Parker''s expression was serious, but his tail on the ground swung wildly, sweeping the dust all around, revealing his inner joy.


    Bai Qingqing snickered and pretended not to find out, "Oh, why is there so much ash in the room?"


    Parker found his tail swinging. He quickly controlled it, looked around in an affected manner, and said, "I''ll clean up the floor later."


    Bai Qingqing carried her back, pursed her mouth and held back her voice. Her shoulder was shaking with laughter.


    Leopard cubs love the floor under their feet, and they lie down on the spot with their claws of Balabala dust.


    "Come down soon." Bai Qingqing gave an Anshun Shun back and said with a smile, "I don''t know how high the temperature is when it''s at its peak. You can''t be burned into iron plate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    The happy cubs lay on the floor with their heads tilted to Bai Qingqing, laughing and walking on the stone slab. Their feet were covered with soft fluffy socks. Soon Gan was warm and climbed up along the heart of the blood vessel. The whole pair of Tui was warmed up.


    "Wow! How hot it is


    Bai Qingqing showed the same eyes as the leopard cubs, and sat down. Suddenly, the warm feeling went up along the tailbone, and the back was warm. Bai Qingqing lies down comfortably. If she didn''t hold An''an, she would like to roll on the ground like the leopard cubs.


    Parker looked up at them. He didn''t remove the warm source, but his heart was warm.


    After washing the diaper, Parker took a large animal skin cushion, and gently kicked Bai Qingqing''s arm, "get up, the ground is hard, put the animal skin on and sleep again."


    Bai Qingqing was so comfortable that she didn''t want to move. After a while, she was willing to give up.


    Padded with animal skin cushion, Bai Qingqing sat on the edge, patted the vacant seat beside him and said, "you all come up."


    Then Bai Qingqing looked at the bed and said in a loud voice, "Vincent, come and have a look."


    The curtain of animal skin hanging over the window was pulled from behind, and a large Tui with twisted muscles stepped in.


    Vincent came in from the outside and immediately noticed the temperature change inside and outside the house. He said happily, "the room is warmer. If I burn it a little longer, it will be warmer."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responded.


    Vincent went to the floor, tried the temperature, and went out again.


    An an sleeps when she is full. Bai Qingqing touches the temperature on the empty seat and puts her on it.


    "It''s good that Ann won''t get cold." Bai Qingqing lies on the animal skin cushion and looks at an an''s sweet sleeping face.


    Bai Qingqing touched an''s plump cheek and felt the silky feeling of milk from her belly. It was as tender as if it would wave like water when it was blown.


    Worried that An''an''s skin would become dry after such baking, baiqingqing said to Parker, "Parker, go and fetch a basin of water and warm it on the Kang."


    Parker turned his eyes and said, "good idea. You can drink warm water here any time."


    "Well, but I want to add humidity to the room." Bai Qingqing said: "it''s good to have warm water by the way."


    Parker immediately got up and went. Bai Qingqing opened the hide and explored the temperature on the stone board.


    It has been burning for more than ten minutes, and the temperature of the stone slab is almost the same as that just now. The stone dissipates heat quickly. The heat should spread to the whole stone. Maybe it can sleep all the time.


    Bai Qingqing thought so, observing the temperature change of the stone more frequently, and finally fell asleep gradually. When I wake up, I''m still on the Kang.


    Bai Qingqing is awakened by the heat. Her fur clothes have been torn apart in her sleep. An''an is lying on her chest and drinking milk with Parker''s help.


    The three leopard cubs did not sleep, they all lie on the cool floor, one with pink tongue and a layer of sweat on the black nose.


    It''s like the heat is turned up in the room, and the air is warm.


    "It''s so hot!" Bai Qingqing, in a trance, thought that it was the hot season now. She pulled her clothes and simply rubbed off her coat. She put on a light fur dress.


    "I''ll take you to bed?" Parker asked softly. He often ran in and out, and his body didn''t change much.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head. Seeing that An''an is almost full, she puts on her clothes again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "I want to see how those mud baked ones are." Bai Qingqing passed ANN to Parker and went to the window.


    As soon as the curtain was opened, the cold air mixed with snowflakes rushed in immediately. Bai Qingqing, who had been stuffy for a long time, felt a little cool.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Qingqing felt that her brain was clear.


    Standing at the window, Bai Qingqing could only show her head. She leaned over the window and looked around. She said in a loud voice, "Vincent, pick me up. I can''t climb out."


    At noon, it was snowing heavily, and the yard was covered with snow-white carpet, but the ground outside the stove of Kang was still eye-catching mud color. There was a mud chimney on the edge of the wall, with smoke rising from above. I don''t know when it was made.


    Vincent was sitting at the top of the stove, red and cold in the front, but a thin layer of white frost was behind him.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s voice, Vincent blocked the stove with a stone and came up to take over Bai Qingqing.


    When Bai Qingqing touched his body, Vincent''s back was as cold as ice, but his chest was boiling hot. His face suddenly changed: "why don''t you get a shelter against wind?"


    Bai Qingqing is really anxious. Vincent is cold and hot at the same time. The blood circulation will be damaged!


    However, she did not know that the skin of an orc is different from that of her skin, which is qualitatively different from that of a human.


    The orc''s skin is formed by condensation of hair. When a human is shaped, it is equivalent to wearing a whole body of hair. When it is cold and hot, it is the temperature change of the hair, which has little impact on the body


    Vincent said: "it''s ok, I''m strong."


    "Strong can''t spoil yourself like that." Bai Qingqing glared at him, "if you have time to build a shed, I will often come to see you. Don''t you want me to wear snow and wind?"


    Vincent just let go. "OK, I''ll take it later."


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned clear, "it''s almost the same."


    They sat side by side to the stove. Vincent pushed the stone away, and Bai Qingqing immediately reached out to bake it.


    "The fire is so big. No wonder the room is so hot." Bai Qingqing looked at the fire inside. The golden flame was as bright as the sun.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were sour after a while. She blinked at the beginning, and then looked at the chimney which was twisted like an earthworm. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "When did it happen? It''s quite effective. "


    "If I don''t do this, smoke will come out of the stove. If I block the stove, the fire will be extinguished, so I have to open another outlet for smoke. I didn''t expect that the effect will be very good."


    Vincent''s expression was serious and serious, but he had some expectation in his heart. He glanced at Bai Qingqing.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Bai Qingqing clapped her hands: "great!"


    The world doesn''t even have a fixed stove, let alone a chimney. Vincent''s ideas coincide with those of the earth''s ancestors. But this is also reasonable.


    Looking at his partner''s admiration, Vincent''s heart throbbed, and his face seemed to be redder by the fire.


    "Has the fire been burning like this?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent said, "well.".


    Bai Qingqing looked inside again, and finally found the figure of mud embryo above the blazing fire.


    They are all burning red and bright. If they are round, they really look like a sun.


    Bai Qingqing said in a strange way: "I don''t know what kind of clay containers they are burning. Let''s take a look at them."


    Vincent picked up the fire stick and hesitated: "even if the mud is dry, it''s also mud. I''m afraid it will be damaged. It''s better to wait for the fire to go out and I''ll climb in and get it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Bai Qingqing smiles and waves her hand. There are some soft firewood in it. If it can be broken, she doesn''t want it.


    "No, just pick it out."


    Vincent couldn''t, so he had to do it immediately at Bai Qingqing''s request.


    But he thought of a slightly more secure method, and found a fire stick, two together as chopsticks, clamped a mud bowl on the edge, and steadily and slowly clip out.


    "Get out of the way." Vinson''s clay bowl stopped at the mouth of the stove and said with a slanted eye.


    Bai Qingqing immediately got up and retreated several steps away.


    Vinson took the clay bowl out.


    To the outside, the bowl is still red, snow with the cold wind blowing on the bowl, issued a subtle "Yi Yi" sound.


    The color of the bowl quickly precipitates and darkens, from bright yellow to orange, then orange red, and finally to bright silver gray.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing takes a breath and can turn an egg into her mouth.


    Why is it so beautiful?


    This This, this, this, this is not ceramic firing, right?!!


    It looks as if it''s covered with paint.


    Is the temperature not falling down completely?


    Bai Qingqing picked up a firewood, poked the bowl with the firewood, and immediately touched the firewood.


    Cool!


    Bai Qingqing grabs the snow again and sprinkles it on it, but the snow falling on it soon melts.


    The color of the bowl did not change again, and it was always a beautiful silver gray.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it. She had just dreamt that she was very successful, but she only dreamed that the kind of crude pottery used to make soup felt like turning her head.


    Who knows how the mud in the river is burning?


    Vincent was even more surprised. He reached out and picked up the bowl.


    "The texture is different." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing is also curious about the baby to look up and touch it with her hand. The feeling is as smooth as glass.


    All substances have melting points. In fact, in high temperature, the surface of the mud embryo is directly burned and melted, forming a layer of glaze like substance.


    Bai Qingqing''s mood is indescribable. She is just a high school student with ordinary IQ. She has made such a successful porcelain bowl once.


    This luck Isn''t that great?


    Bai Qingqing thinks that the secret lies in the raw materials, that is, the special mud at the bottom of the water pit.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t put it down, but soon, she found flaws on the porcelain bowl, and there were many defects.


    On the surface of the porcelain bowl, there are dense traces of snowflakes cracking, which are gathered on one side and almost perfect on the other.


    Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment, remembering that when he just came out of the kiln, there were snowflakes falling on the porcelain bowl, and he also made a "Yi Yi" sound.


    It must have split at that time. It''s a pity.


    Fortunately, it''s also very good-looking. It looks like a specially printed pattern.


    There are also two squeezes on the bottom of the bowl. This is what Vincent did with a stick. At that time, the surface of the bowl was still melting point.


    In Bai Qingqing''s excitement, Vincent has a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "Clay can burn into something harder. What about stones that are harder and stronger than soil?"


    Vincent said suddenly, as if at random. Bai Qingqing was shocked and looked up at Vincent with her eyes wide open.


    "What are you doing?"


    It seems that I can''t stop it - Vincent, this is the rhythm of steel making!


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing strangely. How could Qingqing react so much?


    "Can stones really be made into harder materials?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Can stones really be made into harder materials?"


    Vincent gazed at Bai Qingqing''s shocked face. Waiting for her answer, he had an answer in his heart and said, "it seems to be."


    Bai Qingqing licked the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect that Vincent was such a visionary and explorative person.


    Even if this ironmaking failure, with such spirit, Vincent is likely to become a hero to change the backward situation of the beast world.


    Thinking that she might be standing beside a great man, Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly quickened and she was a little nervous.


    "Yes, I''m in a world that relies heavily on steel, which is harder than stone and is made from a mineral." Bai Qingqing said honestly.


    "Is your nail clipper made of steel?" Vincent said suddenly.


    There are many strange things on Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing may have ignored them for a long time, but the orcs who knew nothing about them never forget them.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, reflecting the fire, and his eyes seemed to be burning a burning flame.


    "I''ve been thinking about what kind of stone it would be made of, but I couldn''t find a similar stone when I went through the mountains."


    Bai Qingqing was scared again, and was knocked over.


    "Well, nail clippers are made of stainless steel." Bai Qingqing, like a student asked by the teacher, immediately replied.


    Vincent''s hard face was tight, and the scar was red by the fire. There was a faint smile on his face. The contradictory combination made him look like a crazy man.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing was frightened and could not help but step back and was immediately caught by a pair of big hands.


    "If you can use steel to make weapons and defense tools, the tribe will be safer and you will be more complete!" Vincent breathed heavily and looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes, looking crazy.


    Seeing his terrible appearance in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Vincent immediately restrained himself and let Bai Qingqing go.


    "Did I scare you?" Vinson''s expression was instantly indifferent and flustered.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the familiar Vincent, relaxed, took his hand and shook his head, "you are my partner, I certainly will not be afraid of you."


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chewing on what Vincent said just now, Bai Qingqing was deeply moved and said, "I know very little about ironmaking. It is mainly for you to explore and I will use it."


    Vincent smiles. "Well, you''ve given me ideas, and you''ve helped me a lot."


    Bai Qingqing was praised for providing ready-made directions. Bai Qingqing felt embarrassed and scratched his head and said, "I have learned something in school. You should go to find the ore containing metal and we will study it together."


    "Good."


    "I''ll join in!"


    Two voices were heard at the same time.


    Parker did not know when to sit in the window, eyes flashing with excitement, blood all over the body in a noisy explosion.


    Males are aggressive creatures, and always have the highest desire for reinforcement and weapons, even in parallel with the concern for females.


    "How can a challenging thing like this lose me?" Parker jumped down from the window, and the wind and snow could not cool his body. He looked at Vincent with a gesture of competition.


    "Vincent, let''s start now and take turns looking for the source."


    Vincent faced Parker, his face calmed. "You''re at home, I''m out."


    "By what?" Parker was upset.


    "I can command my people." Vincent dropped a word lightly and let Parker talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Parker was so angry that he grinded his teeth to "creak and creak". Bai Qingqing went to Parker and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t grind it. Be careful to smooth your teeth."


    Then, Bai Qingqing is so loyal that she is caught by Parker, beaten twice and stuffed into the bedroom.


    Vinson immediately set out to arrange for the orcs to search for the ore, leaving Parker alone to take care of his family.


    The temperature in the bedroom was high enough, so Parker stopped the fire. After the fire was out, he carefully took out all the porcelain bowls and put them with the kitchen utensils.


    In the evening, baiqingqing used the light porcelain bowl, and felt that the whole dining environment was on a level.


    Bai Qingqing knocked on the edge of the bowl with a wooden spoon and made a crisp sound of "Ding Ding Ding". She shook her head and felt that the soup in the bowl was more delicious.


    "It''s beautiful. Parker, you''ll burn me some vases tomorrow, and I''ll arrange flowers in my bedroom Baiqingqing road.


    Parker gulped at the meat and urged, "OK, eat it. The barbecue is cold. No, I''ll give you a heat exchange. "


    Bai Qingqing used bamboo chopsticks to clip a piece of barbecue, and her attention returned to the porcelain bowl, "you can cook a pair of chopsticks for me again."


    "Yes Parker had no choice but to grab a few pieces of meat in the porcelain bowl, put it in his mouth and eat it. He got up to exchange hot meat for baiqingqing.


    Leopard cubs stand under the table eating meat, also in large porcelain bowls. Bai Qingqing is very keen on porcelain now, and would like to change the bathtub into porcelain.


    Considering the fragility of the porcelain, she didn''t mention it.


    As soon as Parker went out, the door opened again and a cold wind came in.


    It was completely dark outside, but there was a soft light inside.


    The female sitting at the table is wearing thin clothes, showing a beautiful female body curve. The dim light makes her delicate face more gentle, without any flaws.


    "Back so soon?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t go back to the tunnel and eats the food in the bowl leisurely and leisurely.


    Her response was a mature, deep voice.


    "It''s me."


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and said, "Vincent? What about? What kind of stone have you found? "


    Vincent took a heavy leather bag and put it on the ground. The stone slabs were shocked by the impact.


    "The samples are all in it." Vincent was just about to bend down to untie the bag. When his arm warmed, a small hand caught him.


    "Eat first, and we''ll study it later." Baiqingqing road.


    Vinson breathed out his turbid breath and felt the warmth of his home. The temperature in the house just makes his body warm, but the people in the house let him warm to the heart.


    "Well." Vincent said.


    Parker brought a stack of well seasoned barbecues and two roast thighs.


    Dish roast meat put in front of Bai Qingqing, Parker tone with some reprimand: "eat quickly, later and cool."


    Bai Qingqing spat out her tongue and ate the meat.


    Parker dropped two roast legs on the table and divided Vincent. Vincent was not polite. He reached out his dusty hand and was ready to catch it.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Qingqing patted off Vincent''s hand and said sternly, "wash your hands!"


    Vincent grinned and turned to go out to wash. Bai Qingqing said: "there is water in the room. The big basin on the Kang is, and the small one is to drink. The water is warm. Wash it and eat it. "


    "Well."


    As soon as Vincent sat down, Ann began to cry again. Parker was almost full, washed the handle with snow water outside, and went to coax the child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    There is a family of seven in the closed house. It''s hot and noisy. The air is full of food aroma, and the warmth of home is also reflected in the air.


    Bai Qingqing was the first to eat well. After gargling, she squatted down to the hide bag and looked at the stone.


    The bag contained a variety of stones, large and small, round and square, different. But there is one thing in common, that is, they are very heavy, that is, high density.


    "Do these stones have metal?"


    Bai Qingqing looked one by one. By the light of the beads, he found that some stones had a faint metallic color.


    Is this kind of stone containing metal?


    Vincent gobbled up all the meat, washed his hands and said, "I asked them to find heavy stones and pick them for themselves. They all smell like metal."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Does metal still smell?


    Bai Qingqing quietly finds out her own nail knife and sniffs, but nothing comes out.


    Vincent goes to Bai Qingqing and squats down. Parker coaxes the child to sleep and walks to the other side of Bai Qingqing. Three heads head to head study stone.


    "This one must have metal." "It''s heavy. If it''s not metal, it must be harder than metal," Parker said, shaking a thorny stone in his hand


    Vincent wants to take it over and have a look. Bai Qingqing takes the stone from Parker''s hand and looks at it with a light bead.


    This stone is really different. It should have been broken by force. There are a bunch of asparagus like spines around it. There are many compact polygonal geometry in it. In the dim light, it is slightly transparent.


    With a finger pulp wipe, the surface of transparent geometry stone is stained with oil, and then how can''t wipe clean.


    "It''s not metal, is it?" Bai Qingqing tapped the transparent stone with a sharp stone. Is this jade?


    "Break it and see what it is." Parker said, grabbing back the stone. "Boom It broke open with a sound of.


    "Oh, no!" Bai Qingqing Er Kang''s hand, did not have time to stop, helplessly watching the stone fragmentation.


    A loud noise made the cubs who were sleeping in the nest screamed and jumped to their feet.


    "Ouch!"


    White Qingqing they waved, "nothing, continue to sleep."


    Parker took the stone away. The rough stone on the outer layer of the stone was broken into many pieces, but the transparent stones inside were not damaged at all. They were only split into individual individuals, each of which was regular octahedron, the size of a quail egg.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved, "Hoo! It''s not broken. I''m scared to death. "


    "Boom


    Parker was so stupid that he hit him hard again.


    This time, the transparent stone was not wrapped in the shell, and was hit solidly, which made the floor tremble.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Bai Qingqing pinched Parker''s ear in anger and roared, "don''t smash it! Do you have to break the stone to be content? "


    "I just want to see how hard it is. Anyway, the metal is going to melt and reshape. What does it matter if it is smashed?"


    Bai Qingqing was also reluctant to give up Parker''s pain, and reluctantly let go of his hand. "I want to keep this one for fun. Don''t give it to me again."


    Bai Qingqing''s intuition is that this stone is not simple. Even if it is not jade, its value should not be very low. Maybe it''s diamonds.


    Vincent picked up the six scattered on the ground and handed it to Bai Qingqing, "here you are."


    Bai Qingqing smiles at Vincent, "thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Parker''s mouth curled, and it was clear that he had found the stone, but Qingqing was angry with him. Instead, he said thank you to Vincent. How angry.


    Parker moved the stone away, and his mouth opened in surprise.


    That transparent stone is still intact!


    It''s embedded directly into the floor, breaking a circle of radioactive cracks in the stone floor. There was also a large part of the stone that hit.


    "Qingqing, look." Parker picked out the stone, ha breath to wipe clean, the treasure to Bai Qingqing in front of, "or good."


    Bai Qingqing also opened her mouth and was surprised for a long time before she could set up a channel: "no!"


    Is it really a diamond?


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth. It is said that diamond is a hard object in the world. This is a magic horse luck?


    "Great, one more." Bai Qingqing took the seventh white crystal and put it in his pocket happily.


    Even if she doesn''t go back to the modern collection, she will be well prepared.


    "I dug this stone." Vincent said suddenly.


    Parker gave a "cut" and scoffed at what he said.


    Vincent ignored Parker and said to himself, "I found a very deep crack in the ground today. I went down to have a look and found this stone. I''ll look for it tomorrow, maybe more. "


    Bai Qingqing believed in Vincent''s words and nodded repeatedly: "good."


    Parker believed it, too. "Hello! Where? I''ll try my luck when I''m free. "


    "Random rock mountain, the foot of the rock mountain closest to the sand." Vincent gave the address without reservation.


    Parker looked up at Vincent. "Thank you."


    Rarely see friends friendly once, Bai Qingqing secretly happy for a while.


    After a rough screening at night, I was ready to go to bed.


    When washing her hands, Bai Qingqing specially washed the transparent stone and put it under her pillow.


    Parker went to the edge of the nest, suddenly turned around and left again. After a while, he brought a porcelain bowl.


    "Well, this one is on your head." Parker laughed and put the bowl right above Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry. How about this one?


    She turned over and half lay on Parker. The room was warm, and she was a little hot on Parker. She couldn''t help thinking of Curtis.


    "If Curtis had stayed up a few days later, he would have stayed in the house."


    Parker was glad that Curtis went to bed early.


    In the middle of the moon, the wind outside was so cold that it almost froze into substance. The fire in the Kang went out and the air in the bedroom became cold.


    Bai Qingqing automatically rolled to Vincent, whose body was hotter. A bear hugged him and murmured vaguely: "San gagari..."


    Parker was about to add a fire. When he heard Bai Qingqing''s voice, he could not help laughing and said, "I''m talking in my sleep."


    Neither Parker nor Vincent took it to heart, and the next day it happened.


    Vinson''s convener built an iron making house in the woods outside the stone castle, dug out the underground furnace, and started the experiment.


    When you are ready, Bai Qingqing also goes.


    She remembered that carbon monoxide was used to reduce iron oxide in iron ore to solid iron.


    Therefore, the first furnace burned in the furnace is not ore, but charcoal, because charcoal contains a lot of carbon monoxide.


    The principle of charcoal burning is very simple. Half the wood is burned, and then the furnace is sealed. After cooling, it becomes carbon.


    Well, of course, the quality of the charcoal they make is not very good. Some of them burn too much, others are wood.


    But the carbon that produces carbon monoxide is good carbon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Burning charcoal, the first furnace of ore finally fired.


    The males in the cellar fanned and fed fuel. See charcoal can still burn, in order to better quality, they simply use charcoal to burn.


    More orcs continue to burn charcoal outside, sending them into the cellar again and again.


    Everyone was so busy that the temperature in the ironmaking room soon came up.


    Bai Qingqing felt hot sitting on the ground. Looking at the orcs working in the cellar, their faces were covered with sweat, and they didn''t know how high the temperature was.


    Suddenly saw Edgar jump down the cellar with a bag of charcoal. Bai Qingqing craned her neck and looked at it for a while. Before long, Edgar came up again.


    "Ah? Why are you here? Is Molly going to give birth Bai Qingqing stops Edgar.


    Edgar chuckled and said, "well, Molly will be born in more than two months. Alva will take care of her."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "are they married? When did it happen? "


    Speaking of this, although Edgar deliberately controlled, but the mood is clearly down, "yesterday."


    Bai Qingqing was even more surprised.


    At this time, the big belly of jasmine is using stone fruit crazy hit tree hole in the only male - Alva.


    "You have gone too far!" Molly roared, and the stones hit Alva again and again.


    "I was forced to accept you in order to avoid mining, so that Edgar could work instead of you!"


    Because Alva saved her life in the desert, she really had the right to ask to be her partner, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Alva was totally using her, and she certainly wouldn''t agree.


    Molly had a big fight yesterday, but even her father was standing on Alva''s side. She was so angry that she ate more meat last night.


    Alvar let the stones fall from place to place, and I stood still. I even pecked the feathers on my wings.


    "Change! Green Peacock Molly growled.


    Alva raised his charming Phoenix eyes and called "Gu Gu" twice: "are you sure? ¡¿


    Jasmine could not understand Alva''s peacock language.


    "Gugu ~" Alva nodded in a good temper, shaking his wings and turning into a human figure. More specifically, it is a human figure without hanging Si.


    The opposite male becomes naked. Molly looks at Alva''s utensils and has to admit that this size is excellent among males.


    After a while, amore didn''t wear her dress? Who is it for


    "Yesterday, when Edgar and I dueled, I broke my fur skirt in a hurry, and now it''s gone."


    Alva maliciously glared at Molly and said, "I''m your male now. You don''t care about me. What do I wear?"


    Molly took a deep breath and threw Edgar''s old fur skirt.


    Alva looked at it in disgust, and it was loose.


    Molly one joy, immediately sarcastic way: "or ed strengthen strong, waist is much thicker than you."


    Alvar lifted up his fur skirt and pulled out his birth weapon. "But I''m bigger than him here."


    Jasmine nearly vomited out a mouthful of old blood, a raised hand will not eat the stone fruit to Alva.


    A new round of rock smashing has begun.


    Alva''s human body was smashed and banged. Finally, he could not bear to say, "Hey, Molly, I tell you, now it''s you begging me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "You already have a bad reputation for abandoning your partner. If I leave again, no male will dare to ask you." Alva road.


    Molly action a meal, blunt sharp way: "you threaten me?"


    Alva saw that Molly didn''t fight himself, and looked proud, "hum."


    But unexpectedly, Jasmine has taken these things as a test of the male, does not care at all. So the next moment, she hit harder.


    Alva dodged and breathed: "ah! Why are you doing this? I''m really gone


    "Let''s go, go now and go to the rock mountain for mining!" Molly roared.


    Alva plunges into the nest and covers himself with grass: "I''m not going. I won''t leave until the mine is finished!"


    Molly was so angry that she went to pull Alva with her big belly. "Get up for me. Who let you sleep in your nest? Go to the corner!"


    After making a lot of noise, Molly lay down and fell asleep.


    Alva looked at Molly, crept up and covered her with a hide. A sigh, he still according to jasmine''s request, with hay in the corner of a thick nest.


    Turning to the ironmaking room, Bai Qingqing sees that Edgar''s face is not good, so she doesn''t ask much. She plans to ask Molly herself when the cold season is over.


    She looked inside the cellar. Vincent was turning on the stove to watch the fire. Wei An''s body was bright with red light, as if it were coated with oil.


    Bai Qingqing went behind him, sat on the ground and jumped down.


    "Vincent!"


    The cellar is square, and the furnace on the opposite side seems to be well hidden and covered with a layer of stone. But as soon as Bai Qingqing jumped down, she felt like she was in the oven, and her eyes narrowed.


    The heat was so sour.


    There was a peculiar smell of charcoal burning in the air. Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable with her lungs when she heard it. She immediately covered her nose and coughed twice.


    Vincent was startled to hear Bai Qingqing''s voice and immediately turned around.


    "How did you get down? I''ll carry you up. "


    Vinson said, and then he raised Bai Qingqing to the ground and got up himself.


    "Ann should wake up. I''ll take you home." Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing and walked out.


    After a few breaths of fresh and cold air outside, Bai Qingqing is more comfortable, but her lungs are still indistinct.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and coughed twice. Vincent tightened her hat immediately.


    "Cold?" Vincent worried and quickened his pace.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and turned to look at the ironmaking room. "It''s not cold. I was smoked by the air."


    Vincent was relieved. "I told you not to come down. I''m not obedient."


    Bai Qingqing coughed twice again and said seriously, "I think your air environment is bad. You''d better make the house more ventilated. Charcoal burning environment can not be very closed, will lead to air hypoxia, but also produce toxic gases


    Vincent gave a tight frown, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "I see."


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that Vincent was too worried, and immediately comforted him: "as long as there is ventilation, nothing will happen. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well."


    As soon as Vincent, who was holding Bai Qingqing, stepped into the stone castle, Ann''s cry came out.


    Park holding the child skillfully coax, see Bai Qingqing immediately grin: "I just want to find you, an an hungry."


    "Give me Ann." Bai Qingqing jumps out of Vincent''s arms and opens her arms to hold the baby. As soon as she catches it, she coughs twice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Parker''s face changed greatly. He glanced at Vincent angrily. He quickly walked to the nest and took the quilt and wrapped it on Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s cold outside?" Parker wrapped baiqingqing tightly and carried her to the nest with her.


    "How can you say that illness during the period of confinement will leave the root of disease for a lifetime?" Parker was really flustered and said, "no way. I''ll get some more wood, and I''ll call Harvey


    Bai Qingqing pulled Parker who was ready to run away. "There is no cold. The ironmaking room is hot. I just feel uncomfortable breathing."


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously, and then said anxiously, "this won''t leave the root of the disease?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t feel it. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment."


    "No more ironmaking in the future." Park Road.


    Vinson reconsidered.


    After seeing what she wanted to see, Bai Qingqing agreed to it.


    Vincent added hard wood to the Kang and went back to work in the ironmaking room.


    Bai Qingqing feeds ANN, throws ANN to Parker, and finds a long red hair of Curtis from the box.


    "No clothes." Parker glanced at Bai Qingqing''s behavior and said.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take the animal skin, but only took the basic sewing bag. She went back to the nest and found the seven transparent crystals that she got yesterday from under her pillow.


    "I just want to string the stones together." Bai Qingqing explained.


    Parker said nothing more.


    Curtis''s hair is as firm as steel. Baiqingqing entangles stones with her hair and makes them into a dead knot, which makes them string together one by one.


    Then a piece of animal skin rope was connected to make a necklace.


    The red silk twines on the transparent crystal, just like the blood in the crystal, it also has a unique design aesthetic feeling. Combined with a section of fur rope behind, the style of atmosphere adds a bit of wildness.


    Bai Qingqing immediately stayed on her neck and showed it to Parker.


    "Look, how are you?"


    Parker naturally nodded, "good-looking."


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his neck, "it''s just so heavy."


    The string on the neck weighs half a kilogram at least. I knew I had only one.


    However, Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to tear it down, so she wore it.


    "Ao Ao ~" the voice of the leopard cubs came through. With the same two syllables, Bai Qingqing knew that they were calling themselves "mother.".


    The door of the house was knocked open, and three cubs rushed in one after another, bringing a chill. Shaking the body, a layer of snow fell on the stone.


    "Where are you crazy again?" Bai Qingqing asked casually.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The cubs responded by saying, "they''re playing in the backyard, saying they''re looking for Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. "You are really boring."


    The cubs sobbed twice, and when they saw their mother''s new ornaments, they immediately scrambled to catch them.


    Bai Qingqing quickly took off and was about to give them to her. Suddenly, she began to play. She couldn''t help but put V on the neck of the old woman in front of her.


    "Ouch?" The third one lowered his head and grabbed the pendant excitedly.


    Of course, the boss and the second are not willing to go and grab them immediately.


    Three leopards the size of a native dog tore at each other, and a necklace swung from head to head.


    "Bang!"


    The necklace was thrown away and fell next to Parker.


    The three little leopards were all together. They turned around and stared at the necklace. Then they planed the floor with their hind paws A sound, from the Xuan arrow rushed over, quite their father''s powerful wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Faster than them was Parker, who reached for it, grabbed the necklace and dropped it on ANN''s chest.


    "Don''t rob. Play for Ann first." Parker said sternly to the cubs, then looked at Ann, and his face became tender again.


    The speed of the face change even Bai Qingqing felt the heart block for the leopard cubs.


    This is my father?


    Ann''s big eyes with water moistening are turning around with the necklace.


    The cubs quieted down and gathered around their father to see their sister. Bai Qingqing also climbed over, "An''an is looking at it."


    "Well." Parker said.


    The necklace continues to shake in front of An''an''s eyes. They are talking. Suddenly an an''s mouth is Nuo and there is a sign of crying.


    Bai Qingqing held the crystal stone and said with a smile, "An''an must have been dazzled."


    "Then I''ll stop shaking." Park Road.


    The temperature in the room was very high, and Ann''s little hands were exposed. Bai Qingqing put the necklace on An''an''s hand and said in a soft voice, "An''an takes it and plays."


    Originally, An''an, who had just changed her face, touched the crystal stone with her small hand, and suddenly opened her mouth and began to cry.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Ann is not crying, then with a cry amazing. The first time she cried was born, the second was the full moon night, which was her third cry.


    The sudden sharp cry scared Bai Qingqing and took the necklace away.


    "Mom was wrong. Ann didn''t cry or cry." Bai Qingqing hastily coax a way, but have no effect, an an an cries fiercely, pink and tender small face soon suffocate red.


    Parker stood up with ANN in his arms and kept shaking. The cry was relieved.


    Bai Qingqing stands up and walks to Parker. An''an recovers her hysterical crying.


    "What''s the matter? Is the scorpion poison acting again Bai Qingqing turned pale.


    Parker looked at the necklace in yanbaiqingqing''s hand and said, "she cried because of the necklace. Would you try hiding it?"


    "Well."


    They are Sima as a living horse doctor. Bai Qingqing puts the stone under the pillow in front of An''an. I didn''t expect that Ann''s crying voice immediately became small, but she was still physically choking.


    Bai Qingqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth, "it''s really because of the necklace."


    "Ouwu ~"


    the third one scratched the pillow.


    Bai Qingqing said: "if you want to play, go out and play. Don''t make your sister cry."


    The old three exclaimed excitedly, arched open the pillow, took the necklace and ran away.


    The other two roared and ran away.


    As soon as the necklace came out, An''an was ready to cry, but a cry was still brewing. The leopards ran out of the room, and her cry was suppressed back to her stomach.


    "Really, Ann''s eyes are so long that she looks up to the sky. She knows that the necklace has been taken out."


    Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing, and gently points An''an meat Du Du''s small nose, "small crying bag."


    "Ann is the best. Don''t talk nonsense." Parker retorted.


    Bai Qingqing remembers her mother''s self, but she closes her mouth.


    Because of Ann''s rejection of necklaces, Bai Qingqing has to hide the necklace under her pillow and feel it when she thinks about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ironmaking was progressing very fast. Three days later, the first heavy piece of iron was burnt out in the furnace.


    Although it was only three days, it contained countless male sweat, burned a lot of charcoal, and failed several times to find a suitable ore.


    It was completely dark, and there was a faint red flash in the dark forest.


    Vincent took a thin piece of shapeless iron, facing the animals, raised his voice and said, "everyone has worked hard!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The iron has been refined, and the orcs who participated in the ironmaking were the first to give out! "


    "Roar!"


    The orcs burst into a frenzy of cheers, the sound of the snow fell on the top of the tree, fell on the ground "Hua Hua Hua" sound. No matter how high the temperature in the ironmaking room is, it can''t be higher than the high mood of the males at this time.


    Become strong, is all male forever pursue!


    At this moment, Bai Qingqing is preparing to go to bed. At home, she hears the howling outside.


    After a while, Vincent finally came back with a strong smell of firewood smoke.


    "You''re back at last. The food is in the kitchen." Bai Qingqing was worried that Vincent was hungry. When she saw him, she said that she didn''t notice what he had taken.


    When Vincent walked in, Bai Qingqing smelled Vincent''s smell, and her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, "didn''t you take a bath?"


    With uncontrollable joy on his face, Vincent took the iron sheet to Bai Qingqing and said, "the iron is refined. I want to show it to you immediately."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and took a breath.


    Lying trough, really refined out!!


    She picked up a piece of iron to have a look, so the crude iron should be very poor, modern iron making technology is after thousands of years of development to get today''s effect. But this one, smelted out directly is a compact iron block.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know steel, but it''s definitely different from modern metal!


    "May I have a fall?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Ancient iron was either brittle or not hard enough. As hard as this iron, the hardness must be OK, but I don''t know if it can be broken.


    Without hesitation, Vincent confidently said, "fall."


    This iron is not easy to break even him. Can a female easily break it?


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and smashed the iron on the stone floor.


    After the sound of "bang ~", the iron sheet on the ground was shaking and clanging, which was still a complete large piece.


    It''s not the same as expected!


    "Hmmm ~" Ann, lying on one side, was awakened, and the tortoise waved her arm on the bed.


    Bai Qingqing quickly stepped on the iron and stopped the tremolo. Vincent squatted down on Shen and touched Ann''s face with his big rough hand.


    "Good boy." Vincent coaxed a strange word.


    Parker added enough firewood to the Kang. Hearing Ann''s voice, he immediately turned over the window and came in. He picked Ann up and put ANN to sleep in half a minute.


    Bai Qingqing can''t compare with Parker about coaxing children.


    "Yes?" Parker held ANN in his arms and looked at the iron plate with his eyes full of energy. He even excitedly turned his hand into a beast like state and showed sharp nails.


    "Well." Vinson said: "we will start to refine this ore in large quantities tomorrow. Iron can change its shape only when it is hot. I''m going to build another room dedicated to making iron. "


    Bai Qingqing said: "it will be more difficult to strike iron."


    Vincent and Parker looked at each other with disdain, even arrogance.


    Every tribe is a master of stone making, but iron making is just a lot of high temperature. If you look at the whole tribe, no one is afraid.


    "No difficulty can hinder me!" Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing made an encouraging gesture and said with a smile, "come on


    "Well." Looking at his partner''s encouraging smile, Vincent softened the look in his eyes and couldn''t help raising his hand to rub Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing body a short to avoid, sitting in his position, way: "go to take a bath, you stink to death."


    Vincent smiles and strides out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Vincent takes a bath, eats, and then goes to jiachai. When she returns to her bedroom, Bai Qingqing is already asleep.


    He crept into the bed, very gentle, but still disturbed Bai Qingqing.


    The temperature in the room was warm and pleasant, but Bai Qingqing curled up, and her expression seemed uncomfortable. She opened her mouth and uttered a vague murmur.


    "Why is Qingqing always talking in his sleep these days?" "Did you have a nightmare?" Parker said


    "Shengjiake..." Bai Qingqing made a similar murmur, and her body shrank more tightly.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing and patted her on the back. Perhaps feeling the warmth from her partner, Bai Qingqing''s expression relaxed a lot, and her somniloquy stopped.


    "What is it? It must be Ann''s health that worries her Parker said, glancing at Vincent, and his anger rose in his heart.


    When to get married is not good, but when poisoned, you will be so miserable.


    Vincent cocked up his ears, ignored Parker, and suddenly parrot baiqingqing''s words: "saint, Zha, Jia, li..."


    Parker said strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    "St. zachari!" This time, Vincent''s voice became certain, "what Qingqing said, she always said this word these days. It must be something she is familiar with, or, it is a person."


    "People?" Parkton''s alarm bell sounded, "who did Qingqing know these days? It must be the last time you took her to see ironmaking. She has known some male! "


    Parker looked flustered, but his eyes almost burst into fire. He opened his mouth and said, "who is it? Who''s the name of the tribe


    "No way." Vincent interrupted Parker suddenly and squeezed his fists to his side.


    "It''s just a guess that there is no Orc named St. zachari in the tribe." Vincent said.


    "It may be someone Qingqing knew before." Parker said again, and then comforted himself: "anyway, Qingqing can''t go back. I can''t bring anyone I like."


    "Ask Qingqing tomorrow. She won''t cheat us." Vinson was sure of the way and lay beside Bai Qingqing with a tense expression.


    Smelling his companion''s breath, Vincent''s mania melted like ice in the fire. Hold your partner in your arms and sleep with your chin against the top of Bai Qingqing.


    Parker was a little slow and didn''t reach anyone, but he couldn''t beat Vincent by force. He grinded his teeth and turned to embrace Ann.


    ¡­¡­


    A gray fog enveloped the whole world, and nothing could be seen around it.


    Bai Qingqing walked blankly in the fog and couldn''t find the direction. "Where is this?"


    Parker, what about them?


    Just wondering, there was a strong howl from the front. The low voice was very similar to that of Vincent.


    "Woo Hoo ~" from the sound, the orcs are running.


    Bai Qingqing was happy and ran to it, "Vincent!"


    The animal emerged from the fog, but it was not a tiger, but a very strong lion.


    Bai Qingqing immediately stopped and stepped back.


    But the lion didn''t slow down. He fell down on Bai Qingqing.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed. The pain in her imagination didn''t come. She turned her body and fell on the soft lion.


    Bai Qingqing immediately wanted to get up from the lion, but the lion''s limbs locked her body.


    The next moment, Bai Qingqing''s body fell a little more. The meat mat under her body changed from a lion to an uncle with half face covered with long golden beard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Oh no, lions grow manes when they grow up. They can''t tell whether they are young or not from their beards.


    The lion can be seen from its skin that it is very young. If you look carefully, it looks very handsome.


    His limbs are still locked in Bai Qingqing''s body, which makes his posture ambiguous.


    "Who are you?" Bai Qingqing struggled and asked angrily.


    "Chris, I''m the first one to find you. I''m the one who has the right to give Pei to you!" The handsome man with a big beard is full of excitement.


    "What?" Bai Qingqing is stunned. She feels something stabbing her abdomen. She puts her reflective hand against the male chest and pushes her.


    Unexpectedly, he pushed the male away.


    "You call me Chris? You know the wrong person. My name is Bai Qingqing. " Bai Qingqing looks down at the body of a strange male, and finds that she is wearing a bra and a fur skirt in the hot season.


    What''s going on? What''s hot season clothes? And this dress is not hers!


    Bai Qingqing is more confused.


    When the lion and beast did not hear of it, he stretched out his hand to pull up baiqingqing, and raised his head to a long roar of beasts, "whoops ~"


    soon, a group of more than ten orcs came, including leopards, lions, tigers and Black Hawks.


    They were transformed into human beings, and their ranks were all above the level of two pattern beasts. The lion beast found in baiqingqing was the only male with four patterns.


    I don''t know when, the surrounding fog also dispersed, the original baiqingqing deep a vast grassland.


    At the foot of the grass green and clean, looking at the distance, is hazy, the sky is also a fuzzy blue, the sun symbolically hanging in the sky.


    "I found Chris. It''s my right to pay Pei!" The sound of lions and beasts is like a great bell.


    "It''s not fair. You have the best sense of smell. How can we compare with you?" There was a sound in the herd.


    The lion beast took up Bai Qingqing, raised his eyebrows and said, "how about fighting?"


    Suddenly all the orcs were silent.


    Bai Qingqing, who was thawing from the muddled force, cried out: "Hello! You let me down! Did you forget to ask me what I mean? I said I''m not Chris


    The lion beast looked down at Bai Qingqing. Her beard covered her nose, and her face showed a tender color: "Chris, I will make you give birth to a nest of strong cubs!"


    Bai Qingqing vomites blood and wants to ask for help from her partner.


    But at a glance, the tiger pattern on the arm disappeared, replaced by a strong lion mark.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly widened, and immediately opened her bra and looked at it. The heart of the leopard disappeared, fortunately, it has not been replaced. If you look at his left foot, Curtis''s snake pattern is no surprise.


    During this period, Bai Qingqing saw many different forms of animal shadows on her body. It is estimated that all of them belonged to the male animals.


    Falk!


    It must be a dream. Wake up, wake up!


    The lion and beast ran in a hurry. Bai Qingqing wanted to cry for help.


    I don''t know if God heard her call for help, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the edge of the grassland, which was rushing towards them.


    The lion beast stopped and pressed baiqingqing''s head on his chest, but Bai Qingqing saw clearly that it was a group of scorpions.


    "Ouch!"


    Hearing the sound of biting and fighting in his ear, Bai Qingqing felt a shock when he was holding his male body, and then he was held by a young man with black hair and black eyes.


    The young man with black hair froze for a short time and soon woke up.


    "It is said that there is a unique beauty in the grassland tribe. When I see it today, it is really beautiful." He grinned viciously, but he had an indescribable charm: "you are mine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Bai Qingqing saw that there was no animal mark on his face, but he could snatch himself from the four pattern beast, so his heart hung.


    I''m afraid the orc is on the same level as Curtis, or better!


    "Roar!" A lion roars in the ear, the next moment, Bai Qingqing is taken by the youth to jump up and fall outside the scope of the lion beast''s attack.


    Young man holding Bai Qingqing, dissipated away, wanton laughter is the background music of his departure.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qing opens her eyes.


    The vision of the last second was also shaking rapidly, and suddenly returned to a standstill. Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment.


    "Are you awake?"


    Parker is changing Ann''s diaper. As soon as Bai Qingqing opens his eyes, he can recognize the change of her breathing. He looks up at Bai Qingqing, and the words "I''m not happy" are written on her face.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing was surprised to see Parker. She even dreamed that they were gone. It was terrible.


    Wait, what did you dream about?


    Bai Qingqing knocks her head and wakes up for a few seconds. She forgets seven or eight in her dream. She only remembers that Parker and Vincent are missing.


    She felt that her dream was fun, but her mind was blank and angry!


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Bai Qingqing wears clothes and walks along.


    Parker ignored Bai Qingqing and lowered his head. He had already changed his diaper. He also looked as if he could arrange Ann''s clothes carefully, as if he could make a flower in an''s body.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing gives Parker a puzzled look.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open. Vincent brought food, looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "come and have breakfast."


    "Why are you still at home?" Bai Qingqing stood up and suddenly felt that the atmosphere at home was strange.


    "I went to the ironmaking room, arranged the work and came back." Vincent said.


    "Oh, well, it''s time for you to rest." Baiqingqing road.


    Ann smashed it, and Parker knew that she was hungry, and took her to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing unties her clothes and feeds her baby.


    "Who is Saint zachari?" Parker asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looked at Parker foolishly, "who?"


    "St. zachari." Vincent repeated.


    Vincent''s joining made Bai Qingqing more confused, "San zachari? No, do you know? "


    The two males breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and Vinson explained, "how many times do you say the word in your sleep?"


    "No way!" Bai Qingqing: how can I talk in my sleep


    Vincent also wondered, "don''t you remember that word?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." Bai Qingqing bumped the child and looked at Parker and Vincent suspiciously. "You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Parker was excited and quickly clarified himself: "what are you cheating on? You just said it."


    Vincent said: "since I have no impression, don''t care about it. Qingqing drinks water."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered and thought in her heart: did you really talk in your sleep? Maybe it''s related to my dream at night, but I don''t remember.


    Vinson believes Bai Qingqing won''t cheat them, and so does Parker. Neither of the males has talked about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tribe, the sound of iron beating began to ring, like the sound of a clock. The time was sent off one by one. In a twinkling of an eye, Bai Qingqing sat down at the end of the month, and it was the night of the full moon.


    Tonight is destined to be sleepless.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Bai Qingqing sat down and stood up.


    [PS: there are only four men who are determined, that is, in the introduction. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "No, give me Ann and give her some milk." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker gently along Ann''s back, said: "you just fed, eat too much Ann may vomit."


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing sits down again.


    The bedroom door was pushed open and Harvey brought a pot of green medicine.


    "This medicine has the effect of sleeping. The female cub of more than a month can''t drink the medicine. If you put it in the room and smell it for her, it has some effect." Harvey road.


    Bai Qingqing said gratefully, "thank you. You can keep warm by putting it on the Kang."


    Harvey was about to put it on the table. After hearing his speech, he took a look at the room and said, "where to put it?"


    Vincent took the basin from Harvey''s hand and put it on the hot slate.


    Harvey hesitated for a moment. He came over and stepped on the hot slate with his bare feet. He jumped up in surprise and retreated several meters away.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but smile, "I forgot to introduce you. There is a stove below, which is heated by fire."


    Harvey suddenly realized and stepped on it again. "It''s like an iron furnace."


    "Well. Almost. "


    The little joke dispelled a little depression, but Ann suddenly cried.


    "Wow! WOW


    Ann howled as soon as she opened her mouth. Vincent said the toxicity would be weaker and weaker, but Ann cried more than the first time. Maybe she''s bigger and stronger.


    Bai Qingqing said to Parker, "give me Ann. I''m her mother. She must kiss me the most."


    Parker took ANN to Bai Qingqing''s arms and said, "if you can''t hold it, give it to me."


    "I''m not afraid now that I''m finished." Bai Qingqing hugs An''an and shakes it gently. Seeing the child''s face flushed with tears, she feels as miserable as being caught by something.


    "Ann, how can you be good?" Bai Qingqing has already made preparations, but when An''an cries, she is still flustered.


    She held ANN in her arms. Vincent hugged her from behind. "Don''t be sad. Everything will pass. Ann will be OK."


    "If not?"


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Vincent. Her face was pale and bloodless, and her helpless look stung Vincent''s eyes.


    He hugged baiqingqing more tightly and swore: "it will be OK! Believe me


    So he wants to be as powerful as possible and become the strongest force in this continent. If An''an fails, he will surely bury An''an''s health with the life of the whole group of scorpions!


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responded and leaned on Vincent''s arms.


    How to coax, Ann did not change, is a force of crying.


    Bai Qingqing also gave up to coax her, but carefully held it in her arms.


    The soup on the Kang was constantly evaporating, and the white air covered the bedroom with a layer of mist. The medicine didn''t work on An''an, but Bai Qingqing gradually knocked on her eyelids, and her head was crooked in Vincent''s arm.


    Feeling his arm sink, Vincent called softly: "Qingqing?"


    Parker came up and said, "I''m asleep."


    He takes the crying Ann from Bai Qingqing''s arms, and Vincent holds Bai Qingqing and puts her in the nest.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t sleep heavily. Lying in the nest, she opened her eyes and immediately wanted to get up.


    "You lie down. ANN has us watching." Vincent pressed Bai Qingqing''s shoulder with a strong attitude.


    Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at Parker, who was holding an''an.


    In the baby''s sharp cry, Bai Qingqing is half asleep and half awake. She seems to be split into two parts. Half of them are paying attention to the situation of An''an, while falling into a dream.


    [the clue of "dream" is linked with many contents, including everything about burning city, the dead repair, and the future finale It''s a crucial link!


    It''s said that you can''t guess. Don''t think about it. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Bai Qingqing fell into the absurd dream again.


    In an endless desert, the yellow sand is flying all over the sky, the hot sun is baking the sand, and the air is slightly distorted.


    A small oasis is the only green and vitality in the yellow sand.


    Hot!


    It''s Bai Qingqing''s first experience.


    Bai Qingqing stood on the ground with sparse weeds. Her feet were like steaks in a frying pan, and her skin was hard. Naked Lu''s skin in the sun seems to be emitting oil.


    Where is this?


    Bai Qingqing looks around. The strong sunlight makes her unable to open her eyes. She may see that there is a desert ahead.


    All of a sudden, the top of the head was dark and a green color appeared above the field of vision.


    Her head was covered with a big leaf.


    "Why come out again? It''s hard for females to bear the sun outside. "


    There was a male voice behind her. Bai Qingqing recognized the scorpion as soon as she heard it.


    In the dream, the plot of the previous day has been connected. It seems that she and this scorpion have lived in the oasis for many days.


    Bai Qingqing turns around and sees the young man with black hair and black pupil without animal pattern.


    The young man immediately began to smile, "Chris, I sent the scorpion to the forest and found some fruits to taste."


    The young man took Bai Qingqing''s hand and walked towards the center of the oasis. In order to keep pace with Bai Qingqing''s speed, his steps were extremely slow, which made his actions not very natural.


    Bai Qingqing, like the other day, corrected it again: "my name is not Chris, my name is Bai Qingqing."


    If it goes on like this, Bai Qingqing will believe that her name will be "Chris".


    However, the youth seemed unable to hear her words and led her along.


    Such strange behavior makes Bai Qingqing''s hair stand on end suddenly. All these are established facts. No matter what she says or does, she can''t change the slightest bit, and even butterfly wings can''t stir her up.


    She didn''t try to break free, but it didn''t help. The youth didn''t respond at all, and her struggle didn''t seem to exist.


    Walking to the center of the oasis, squat trees block the strong sunlight, and the dry heat of the air is alleviated a lot.


    The young man took her to sit on the stone under the tree and clapped her hands. A scorpion carried a large box of unknown material.


    "What is this?" Bai Qingqing asked curiously.


    Fortunately, this time, the young man heard her question and replied, "silver moon fruit, the female of those forests, likes to eat it most."


    As he opened the box, a chill came out.


    Three fist sized crimson fruits were neatly placed in the box, which only occupied a small space of the box. Other places were filled with ice blocks to keep the fruits fresh.


    Even Bai Qingqing was shocked. Where did the ice come from in the hot summer?


    Then trance think, these days sleep place, it seems that is always cool and refreshing.


    A long white hand reached into the box, took out a fruit, slowly peeled the peel, revealing the translucent flesh. From the shape and flesh, the silver moon fruit looks like a large lychee.


    With a smile on his face, the young man peeled the clean fruit and handed it to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing ate it curiously and found it was really delicious. Then he ate up three of them in one breath.


    "It''s still in the cellar. You can have it anytime you want." Said the young man, doting on his voice.


    Baiqingqing aftertaste of fruit, ignore the youth.


    The youth suddenly took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "do you like me now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Bai Qingqing wanted to give him a white eye, but his ears heard a clear female voice, "like."


    Bai Qingqing looked around and thought it was someone else talking.


    Then she suddenly lost control of her body.


    Bai Qingqing has been experiencing the plot from the first perspective all the time. In this moment, she is suddenly squeezed out of the first perspective. She becomes a mass of invisible gas and floats nearby.


    It''s the same as having a nightmare. When you are experiencing a ghost story, you can suddenly watch it from the perspective of an onlooker.


    In the dream, Bai Qingqing didn''t think there was anything wrong, so she looked at it from the perspective of God.


    That female''s face is really good. In modern times, she is a pretty girl. She has short dark yellow hair, which is very similar to the leopard female.


    However, considering the grassland and the lion orcs who are also golden fur, Bai Qingqing guesses that she is a lion female.


    The young man was ecstatic and said excitedly, "let''s get married."


    Chris nodded definitely.


    These days, young people have nothing to say about Chris, and Bai Qingqing is not surprised by the development. She is bored.


    The young man got the reply from Chris. His body turned into a huge scorpion. Suddenly, he raised a sharp tail thorn and stabbed her in the back of Chris, close to her heart.


    Chris screamed. Her face turned pale and she could not make a sound in pain.


    Instant from love into a bloody horror film, even if the white Qingqing into a group of floating, there is no reason for the leg soft.


    My God, the style changes!


    Soon Bai Qingqing remembers that scorpion and Curtis are wandering animals, and will have a special way to get married to ensure that they will not be abandoned.


    Curtis is in her heart bite, left the animal shadow, she can not break the partnership.


    This scorpion beast is probably about the same.


    He didn''t get married until he was admitted by Chris. He''s a good man.


    As expected, baiqingqing didn''t expect. The scorpion quickly took Chu''s tail sting, turned into a human again, and held the soft female.


    Chris''s back was covered with blood. After the pain was relieved, she began to cry, and the young man coaxed her tenderly.


    "It''s easy for Pei to get out of control and hurt you. That''s why I get married in this way." The young man was full of pity: "although this is also very painful, but at least I am sober, you will not be killed by me."


    "We always have to hand in Pei, or how can we have babies?" Chris asked, crying.


    The young man stroked Chris''s face with deep eyes: "I don''t care. I just want you to be OK."


    Chris looked at the youth with the same sincere feelings in her eyes.


    Then they found the seal of the couple. A terrible Scorpion was imprinted on Chris''s heart.


    Chris stroked her abdomen and whispered, "I''m in the Qing period. Since you don''t hand in Wu, let my partner come."


    The pink atmosphere around suddenly dyed black, weak Chris did not notice, but Bai Qingqing clearly saw that the youth''s eyes became murderous.


    As soon as the picture turns, Bai Qingqing sees the yellow sand all over the sky again.


    A group of beasts came from afar, and the leader was a majestic lion.


    They are surrounded by a group of dense black scorpions like ant colony, the two sides intersect, and the sand instantly becomes the Shura battlefield.


    The blood column in the air, dyed the clouds in the sky redder than the blood, and the whole sand was covered with blood color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Soon, the orcs lay sprawling on the sand.


    The biggest scorpion is stepping on the strongest lion in the herd, lifting its claw like forelimbs.


    "Stop it!"


    A hoarse female voice came. Bai Qingqing looked in the direction of the voice and saw Chris standing on the edge of the oasis, her body was tottering.


    Bai Qingqing can even see a close-up of Chris.


    Chris had a lot of animal prints on her body, but now she has a lion mark on her arm. But the color was also dull.


    The setting sun lengthens the scorpion''s figure, and the crab claw''s shadow glides quickly on the sand. With a "click", a lion''s head falls on the sand.


    The scorpion turned into a human, with several drops of blood on its face. It was dangerous, cruel and reckless.


    "You are my own!" Said the young man, looking sideways at Chris.


    Anyway, he is Chris''s favorite male, and Chris can''t break the relationship with her partner. He can kill her rival and monopolize her partner.


    Christie''s body falters, her thin back is as fragile as the withered leaves of late autumn in the strong wind. She stares at the young man''s face and says, "I hate you, Saint zachari."


    San zachari?


    Isn''t that Vincent and Parker talking about her dream talk?


    St. zachari didn''t care at first. Suddenly he felt something and his face changed.


    In the form of a beast, he rushes to Chris and opens her bra with forceps.


    The scorpion animal pattern on my heart is gone.


    Breaking the skin and removing the imprint is only a form. The key to breaking a partnership is the female''s feelings.


    Compared with the ordinary orcs, the mating mode of stray animals is closer to the female''s heart, leaving the deepest mark, so it is difficult to eliminate.


    But when a female has no love or even hatred for her partner, no matter how deep the mark is, it can''t be forced.


    At the beginning, Bai Qingqing had no power to cut Curtis''s animal mark. Even if it was the mark of normal marriage, it could not be eliminated.


    "No way! It can''t be... "


    St. zachari stepped back in panic and shook his head in disbelief.


    Chris laughed wildly in revenge, laughing at Saint zachari''s self righteousness.


    The crazy laughter stung the heart of St. zachari. He looked ferocious and suddenly fell down on Chris.


    "I don''t believe it. Let''s get married again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The baby''s cry became clearer and sharper.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes, her breath was so short that she was covered with cold sweat.


    Parker didn''t lie to her. The scorpion beast Jiao Pei is really capable of beating people. After watching a violent film, Bai Qingqing is not well.


    "Nightmare again?" Parker wiped Bai Qingqing''s face with animal skin. "Why do you always have nightmares recently?"


    "I don''t know. How tired Bai Qingqing rubbed her head and slept. She was as tired as a day''s work.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the cry. Vincent is shaking ANN, and Harvey is still in the room.


    "Ann has been crying? I''m hoarse. " Bai Qingqing loves the tunnel.


    Vincent went to the window, lifted the fur curtains, looked at the sky, and said, "it''s light soon."


    "Great, it''s finally over." Bai Qingqing gets up with her tired body and looks at the fluffy animal skin pillow. Bai Qingqing pauses and reaches for a necklace under the pillow.


    Chinese people are somewhat superstitious. They always think about ghosts and gods when something strange happens. What''s more, Bai Qingqing has gone through a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Is the necklace ominous?


    Because she was half asleep and half awake all night, Bai Qingqing remembered all her dreams this time, and even the dreams of the previous days.


    Dreams are fragmentary, many of them are unrelated, but everything is logical.


    It''s like Another person''s memory. The protagonist is the female named "Chris".


    Is this one about necklaces?


    If a dream is created by touching a necklace, a lot of negative emotions in the dream are hard to bear. If An''an also felt it, it would be too terrifying for Bai Qingqing to think about it.


    Bai Qingqing put away the necklace, got up and went to the wooden box, ready to put it up.


    Passing ANN, Ann cried harder when she settled down, which made people worry that her voice would be broken.


    "Ah - ah -"


    Bai Qingqing carried the necklace behind her, walked quickly to the window and threw the chain out.


    "Well, mom lost it. There''s nothing left." Bai Qingqing holds both hands and faces An''an.


    Ann was thirty-seven days old. Her eyes could see further objects. Her eyes blurred by tears looked back and forth on her mother''s hands. Her crying voice was weak, but she was still sobbing physiologically.


    Everyone relaxed with relief.


    "No more crying at last." Parker said, after a while, he thought of the necklace and said, "I''ll get it for you. It''s ok if Ann doesn''t see it."


    "No more." Bai Qingqing waved her hand wearily, "find a place to bury it."


    Parker raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Don''t you like it very much? "


    Bai Qingqing said, "by the way, do you dream?"


    "Dream what?" Parker asked.


    "Cough, dream, become a female." Bai Qingqing''s thinking diverges carelessly. If her guess is true and Parker and Vincent dream about those things, it''s too much fun.


    "I don''t dream of becoming a female," Parker said


    "No?" Bai Qingqing asked Vincent again, "what about you, Vincent?"


    Vinson pressed his lips in silence. Bai Qingqing asked again, and then he put on a serious face and said, "No


    Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. This question seems to make fun of the male.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing was relieved by their answers. Not everyone dreams. An''an doesn''t necessarily dream about those bad things. Maybe only the nearest person can dream of them.


    "I think of my dream. I dream that I become someone else." Baiqingqing road.


    "What else?" Parker said with interest, "do you have me?"


    Bai Qingqing glared at Parker and said solemnly, "listen to me seriously! They say that I dream of becoming someone else. How can I have you? "


    Vincent and Parker look at each other, and Parker says, "so you dream of another male?"


    "Well."


    Parker''s voice of "grunting" in his throat showed his dissatisfaction.


    Bai Qingqing said: "that Saint zachari is in the dream, but I have never heard of this name before..."


    Bai Qingqing tells all the dreams he remembers, and Vincent is lost in thought.


    "I feel like I''m in someone else''s memory." Bai Qingqing finally concluded, "I can''t control anything at all. I can only see with the development."


    "It''s about the stones?" Vincent asked suddenly.


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing said: "I just began to dream with this stone. No matter whether it''s related or not, put the necklace aside first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Vinson said, "I''ll try to sleep for a few days."


    "Eh ~" Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent with a special look.


    Parker didn''t save face for Vincent, and he laughed, "ooh, ooh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    Bai Qingqing rammed Parker''s elbow. "Keep it down. Ann''s scared."


    Ann cried all night. She was drowsy. She was scared by Parker. The whole person was in a good mood. She stared at Parker with big silver gray eyes.


    "Ann must be hungry. Give her to me." Bai Qingqing goes to Vincent and meets An''an.


    Harvey is still in the room. Bai Qingqing takes a look at him.


    Harvey said, "since Ann doesn''t cry, I''ll go back first."


    "Please." Bai Qingqing nodded to Harvey gratefully.


    Harvey smiles and walks to the bedroom door.


    As soon as the door opened, three cubs rushed in, bringing a fresh and cold air.


    In order to make them sleep well, Bai Qingqing asked Parker to arrange them in other rooms, but didn''t let them in all night.


    "Good morning, baby." Bai Qingqing, as she unties Yi''s clothes, laughs at the cubs.


    "Ouwuwu ~"


    the little leopard turned around baiqingqing for several times, stood up and stretched his neck, as if to see his sister.


    Bai Qingqing went to the nest and sat down. She fed An''an skillfully and said in a soft voice, "be careful not to step on your sister."


    , as like as two peas, the voice of the leopard cubs was lowered, and the three long leopard heads were placed on ANN''s top for a while, and they all went to rub Ann''s body. (


    )


    In fact, they want Tian more, but they have been taught many times by their mother because they always lick their sister''s skin red.


    "Gulululu ~" Ann made a mixed sound of water, reaching for the leopard.


    The third one''s ear was caught by An''an, and he swung his tail as if he were dancing.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but pat the old three on the ass.


    The eldest and the second also stretched out their heads to An''an, but An''an recognized an ear and pulled it into his arms while drinking milk.


    Not to mention, Ann looked soft, but still had strength. She tore the old three''s ears into a piece. Old three cooperate to arch in her arms, a group of yellow hair covered on an''s body.


    Bai Qingqing felt An''an spilled milk, then reached out and pushed the leopard cubs away. "OK, my sister is full and will go to bed. You can play at the same time."


    "Ouch!"


    Leopard cubs cleverly answer the way, afraid that the mother can not understand, but also nodded, and then ran out in groups.


    Vincent cleaned up the room and said to Bai Qingqing, "I''m going to the ironmaking room."


    "You haven''t slept all night. Don''t go today. Sleep at home." Baiqingqing road.


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ll sleep at night."


    Vincent goes to Bai Qingqing, kneels on one knee and prints a kiss on Bai Qingqing''s forehead.


    Bai Qingqing smile, "go, work carefully."


    After Vincent went out, he found the necklace and put it on the top floor farthest from the bedroom before going to the ironmaking room.


    Ann is really tired, eat to eat to fall asleep, Bai Qingqing put her in the nest.


    At this time, Parker cooked breakfast and hot water. Bai Qingqing ate breakfast, and Parker took a bath for ANN, who was crying with sweat all over her body.


    Ann sleeps too much, and the bath doesn''t wake her up. Her eyelids are as tight as being stuck with glue, and she is distressed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    This sleep, as if to sleep until the end of time.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her quietly for a long time, and felt bored.


    "Parker, don''t you sleep?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Vincent and I slept in turn at night, and we weren''t sleepy," Parker said


    "Why don''t you cook porcelain with me?" Bai Qingqing said excitedly: "a few days ago, because I was worried about An''an, I didn''t want to make it. Finally, I can relax for a while."


    Parker loved Bai Qingqing and agreed.


    Worried that Bai Qingqing is frozen, Parker moves the millstone to the bedroom, uses boiling water and mud, and then lets Bai Qingqing do it.


    Bai Qingqing sat on the stone stool with animal skin, reached for the mud, and felt warm.


    "Turn around." Bai Qingqing expected, "will boiled water and mud affect the quality of porcelain?"


    Parker went behind Bai Qingqing, grabbed her waist and lifted her up.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Bai Qingqing said, already sitting on Parker''s lap.


    "I want to hold you and grind like this." Parker whispered softly to Bai Qingqing''s ear. The tone of whispering made the two people feel ambiguous.


    Parker''s chest is close to Bai Qingqing''s back, and the vibration of his chest is directly transmitted to Bai Qingqing when he speaks, which makes him feel very intimate.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head and didn''t say anything. The corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Turn the plate quickly." Bai Qingqing urged.


    Parker laughed and shook the stick in one arm.


    The wooden pole is upright, and Parker''s arm is long enough to not affect baiqingqing.


    The two of them were sitting like this, and they were very close to each other.


    "It''s slow. It''s mud." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker immediately slowed down.


    The millstone turns slowly, and Bai Qingqing''s attention is gradually shifted from the mud embryo to the male behind him.


    Looking at Parker''s arm, Bai Qingqing''s smile didn''t go away.


    Sitting together quietly in this way, my heart is filled with a sense of happiness, years of quiet good.


    Bai Qingqing''s first clay embryo was a standard vase. After satisfying his desire to do something, he began to make a fool of himself.


    After making a pile of strange household utensils, Bai Qingqing simply discarded the stone mill and kneaded with Parker on the ground to knead the puppet. It took a lot of time to make a doll for the whole family.


    Curtis in half animal form, Vincent in roaring state, and Parker in human form with a spatula.


    These, of course, were made by Bai Qingqing, who also made a lace apron for Parker.


    Parker looked at his doll for a moment and said unhappily, "how do you dress me as a female?"


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing covered her lips with her hands and hid her smile. Her voice was serious: "this is not a female''s dress. You see, there is no cloth in the back. It''s empty."


    Parker turned around and looked at it. It was true that he didn''t, but he still felt that his partner was ill intentioned.


    "No Bai Qingqing said: "this is our side, called apron, special clothes for cooking."


    Parker was relieved and happy. "I''ll make one for myself later."


    Bai Qingqing, with a wry face and a low head, pretends to appreciate the fruits of their labor.


    Parker''s first work is Bai Qingqing in a dress. He doesn''t do well in other things, but this doll is very beautiful.


    And then there''s a bunch of pups.


    Three leopard cubs lie in one nest and hide in a bowl of flat steamed eggs. Only 19 young snakes with upper body and An''an in swaddling clothes are exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The prepared mud embryo was baked on the Kang for a while. When the mud dried up, they made the mud embryo more vivid.


    Then, in Bai Qingqing''s impatience, a pile of mud embryos are sent into the stove.


    Bai Qingqing also squats outside. Whenever pake adds firewood, she looks inside on her stomach.


    There was a whirlwind over the sky, which made Bai Qingqing almost fly away. Her hat was blown off and her hair was disordered.


    In fact, if Parker hadn''t grasped Bai Qingqing quickly, Bai Qingqing would have flown away. He''d been lighter just now.


    "You go into the house first." "It''s windy today," Parker said


    "Nothing Cough Bai Qingqing then coughed violently. Just now the wind blew the smoke out of the stove and threw her in the face.


    It may be that the cellar of the ironmaking room lost her mother''s disease. Bai Qingqing can''t smell smoke now. She coughs when she hears it.


    Parker was busy with Bai Qingqing''s clothes and hugged him tightly in his arms. "I''ll carry you into the room."


    "I''m still in charge of you after I''ve had my month." Bai Qingqing said, looking at her grievance.


    "I''ve been holding on for a month. Don''t let me waste my time. It''s rare for Ann to sleep in the daytime. I''ll go to other places later. "


    He coughed twice more.


    Parker touched Bai Qingqing''s forehead. "It''s not cold. How can I cough? When you are sick, don''t be capricious and stay in the bedroom


    "I just got smoked." Bai Qingqing shakes off Parker''s arm and grabs some snow to play with.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t look sick, Parker reluctantly put his heart down and asked, "where do you want to play? The stumps in it can burn for a long time. We can go around the tribe. "


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment, "go to the iron making room first, and then go to the cave to find the snake. Maybe you can find it."


    When the weather gets cold, Bai Qingqing instructs Parker to take the snake to the cave where the tribe often meet, so as not to be eaten by wild animals during its dormancy.


    "Yes."


    Parker added some firewood to the stove. He went through the window to find out the thickest coat. He put it on Bai Qingqing and went outside with a man in his arms.


    The leopard cubs playing at the gate of the yard saw them and rushed on their way.


    "You look at your sister at home and come to us when you wake up." Park Road.


    But seeing Ann''s sleeping hair, I can''t wake up until noon.


    The cubs hesitated for a long time, but finally they were defeated by their father.


    Although the places to go were not far away, they could not rest assured. The cubs said hello to Vincent when they saw the iron house.


    The iron making room "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang" knock sound, burning several carbon stove, the temperature is very high.


    "Bang!"


    Vinson hit the iron with a hammer, touched his sweat and left the tool on the stage.


    "I''ll go back and look at Ann." Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and said in a soft voice, "you can play outside for a while. Don''t rush back. I''ll shout when Ann wakes up."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    It''s Vincent who knows me!


    Bai Qingqing jumped up excitedly and wanted to kiss Vincent on his mouth. As a result, he didn''t jump high enough and only touched Vincent''s sweat hanging chin.


    Lick your lips, salty.


    Vincent''s dark face did not change, but his ears, which could see the skin under the fluff from the back of the fire, quickly climbed up to a crimson color.


    There are many males in the ironmaking room. Being intimate with their partners in front of everyone is definitely a matter of face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    All the males present envied.


    Their king, beast, is so perfect.


    Strong, his partner loved him and gave birth to a female.


    What a winner in life!


    Parker also felt the atmosphere of the iron making room. He was very jealous. He pulled Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Bai Qingqing was taken two steps. "Oh," he said. He followed him and waved to Vincent.


    "Goodbye, Vincent!" Bai Qingqing turns back to Vincent with a brilliant smile.


    The background is white snow, pure and romantic, and waving and smiling female constitute a fascinating picture.


    Even the male standing next to him has become less annoying.


    Of course, when Vincent was watching, he would only automatically switch that male into himself.


    Vincent can''t help learning Bai Qingqing''s action and raises his hand. But Bai Qingqing turns around and runs away with Parker holding hands, leaving only a sound of laughter.


    He put down his hand unnaturally and strode to the stone castle with the envious, envious and hateful eyes of a room.


    "The snow is thick here." Bai Qingqing''s legs were trapped in the snow and sat on the snow miraculously.


    Fortunately, her fur clothes are very cold proof. She feels a little hot because she has been exercising all the time.


    Parker said, "I''ll hold you, but you won''t."


    "I just came out to play. What''s the point of holding it?" Baiqingqing road.


    This is the third cold season she spent here. She is also experienced. She saw a piece of bark fall off from a tree not far away, and said in a loud voice, "Parker, bring me that bark. I''ll tie it to my feet."


    Parker was just about to go. There were some leopard calls.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Vincent went home, and they followed the smell.


    All of them ran very fast, and before they got into the snow, their bodies ran away, just like floating in the water.


    Bai Qingqing "wow" a, "no wonder you go out every day, did not see how many traces."


    "Whelp! By the way, take that piece of bark


    "Ouch!"


    They rush to respond, and then run faster, four legs like a wheel, can only see the shadow.


    Running in the front is actually a light body of the old three, its feet almost fell on the snow, almost to fly up.


    Close to the bark, the third one sank and bit the bark with a jump.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help cheering in her heart: beautiful!


    As a result, happiness begets sorrow. Instead of biting off the bark, the third one hung himself on the tree.


    Dangling in the air, like a doll pendant on a schoolbag.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" the third one bit the bark and sobbed anxiously.


    "Ouch!"


    Almost even the eldest and the second yelled with ridicule. Qi Qi leaped up and bit the third on both sides.


    With the joint efforts of the three leopard cubs, the bark was finally overburdened and bitten off.


    "Poof!" Three leopards disappeared to the ground with only one bark stuck in the snow.


    If you look closely, you can see that there are three leopard jaws at the bottom of the bark - they are still biting.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Bai Qingqing burst out laughing and covered his stomach with laughter.


    There was a low roar in the direction of the bark, and the bark moved left and right.


    Leopard cubs scrambled in the snow.


    Parker took baiqingqing out of the snow, held it in one arm, and said in a sharp voice, "come on, get the bark!"


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    they were so excited that they quickly climbed out and bited the bark together and sent them to their mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to help tear the bark into two rectangles, each about half a meter long and 30 cm wide, and then tied it to her feet.


    With two pieces of big tree skin, the heavy area is increased and the subsidence is effectively alleviated.


    Bai Qingqing walked on the snow with two crutches like Donald Duck, leaving two trail marks on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha Would you like to have a try? It''s fun. " Bai Qingqing laughs and looks back.


    In order to match her speed, the cubs walked slowly, with four short legs and one foot in a deep pit. They couldn''t see their legs at all. They could only see a round body resting on the snow.


    "Ouwu ~"


    the cubs are very weak and follow.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it and laughed even harder.


    "Parker, you tear that bark off, and we''re dragging the cubs." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Parker had long legs and snow just above the middle of his thighs. He walked freely without them.


    After promising Bai Qingqing, he suddenly raises the speed, and the snow can''t even cover his feet. He flitted across the snow lightly, almost without a trace.


    He grabbed the bark with one hand, stepped on the tree trunk with one foot, pulled off the dead bark quickly, and then fell back. There was no embarrassment for the leopard cubs to stop abruptly.


    Bai Qingqing is amazing. It''s amazing!


    Bai Qingqing enters the scene of the martial arts drama in a trance. Is Parker''s skill a lightness skill?


    Parker pulled a withered vine along the way. As he approached baiqingqing, he gradually slowed down and became shorter and shorter. When stopping by baiqingqing, a pair of long legs were buried by the snow.


    Finding the adoration in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Parker felt at a loss. Isn''t it normal to run on the snow? He''s not an ordinary beast.


    But this did not hinder Parker''s joy. He swept his tail hard behind him and said, "am I running fast?"


    "Come on Bai Qingqing nodded positively.


    Parker''s tail swung harder, blowing out a strong wind, whirring.


    Bai Qingqing is a little higher than Parker because she is standing on the bark. This perspective makes her dark and cool.


    Parker lowered his head and dug a hole in the bark of the tree to get the vine through.


    Bai Qingqing found that Parker''s tail was swinging wildly. The golden one was thick and long. She felt itchy and grabbed the tail.


    "Ouch!"


    As if, the hair of his tail was blown open, and he retreated in a hurry to pull the snow out of two deep ditches.


    "Qingqing you!" Parker''s face quickly climbed to the heat, but the wheat skin didn''t show much.


    Bai Qingqing grinned and said, "your tail is so hot."


    Parker''s face popped up a tuft of beard, and his tail whipped, but Bai Qingqing squeezed it more tightly. He almost lost control and turned into a beast.


    "No pinching my tail Parker growled.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked in a puzzled way that she found out last year. However, after that time, she was inexplicably disharmonious. She said that the pregnant female must hand in Pei.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing can''t help but look at Parker''s skirt, and then stare round her eyes.


    The leather skirt seemed to have been poked up by a branch, and it bulged a high tent.


    "You!..." Bai Qingqing suddenly blushed.


    Wait, this isn''t Parker''s sex sensitive Gan, is it?


    Parker looked around and his eyes brightened. "You''ve finished your month. We can hand in Pei now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Bai Qingqing slapped Parker''s head with a slap, and roared angrily, "match your size, you want to kill me cold!"


    Take a look at the leopard cub rolling in the snow, Bai Qingqing is even more embarrassed.


    Is it really OK to say this in front of the children?


    Parker fell down and the tent on the fur skirt collapsed.


    "Then you pinch me."


    Bai Qingqing takes back his hand and decides to go home to find a chance to pinch Vincent''s tail. I don''t know what his reaction will be?


    Parker tied the vine to the bark and threw it to the leopard cub.


    "Not yet." After being wronged at baiqingqing, Parker is more severe with the leopard cubs.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the little leopards screamed a few times, happily climbed up to the bark, stood on the bark shaking body, scattered a bark of snow.


    Bai Qingqing laughs and leads the way with his heavy "shoes". Parker takes the cubs with him.


    The leopard cubs standing on the "trailer" are new and excited, running around on the bark, happy like little boys with new toys.


    For a while, they stand on the edge of the bark and draw lines on the snow with their claws; while they jump in place and fall behind the bark, which makes them feel funny.


    All the way to play to the tree hole, Bai Qingqing put his hand on his mouth and drank his breath of confession, "it''s so cold."


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing, pressed her face on his hot chest, touched her head and said, "I''m going to make a fire."


    "I''m just skin cold, my body is warm." Bai Qingqing came out of Parker''s arms and looked around in the corner of the cave.


    Parker ran after Bai Qingqing, reached into her clothes and touched her back. Then she was relieved to let her go.


    A layer of snow drifted into the cave.


    "Little snake?" Bai Qingqing called softly, with a stick in his hand, and poked at the snow covered place.


    "Ouch?"


    Little leopards are confused, mother will only call them, and ANN with such a gentle tone, what is the "little snake"? My mother is as gentle to them as she is to them.


    The leopards are unavoidably jealous. They run to Bai Qingqing''s feet and rub against Bai Qingqing''s legs one by one without bones. They make a coquettish whimper.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing was sprouted and bent down to touch their backs.


    Mother''s love Fu makes leopard cubs rub harder.


    "Hush," Parker said in a low voice, looking for something


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing looked at the inside of the cave with Parker''s eyes, and went to Parker''s side, "is there anything in it?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Parker pulled Bai Qingqing behind her back, staring at the innermost part of the cave, but without looking at the cubs, he told him, "protect your mother."


    The cubs were alert and did not make a sound, but cautiously gathered around their mothers, as serious as little adults.


    Parker quietly walked into the dark part of the cave. With Bai Qingqing''s eyesight, he could not see his shadow. He was so nervous that his heart hung.


    Something seemed to be rubbing against the ground, and Parker felt the steady shaking of the soil under his feet. He squatted down on Shen, lowered his upper body, and sniffed at the ground.


    The faint smell of snake was caught on the tip of his nose, and Parker had the answer. It was the smell of a small snake.


    However, for the safety of the snake, he later went into the cave and wiped out all its flavor. Now the ground has its smell, proving it came out.


    Parker found the source of the underground sound, bent his hands into claws and quickly planed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    After digging a layer of soil, a black hole appeared at the bottom of the pit, emitting a strong snake smell.


    Parker was wondering when the snake was so heavy?


    Suddenly, a small white hand suddenly stretched out of the black hole and caught the soil.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker jumps off reflexively.


    Bai Qingqing, who was standing outside the cave, couldn''t help walking forward. "Parker?"


    Parker''s expression is shocked, distracted to see Bai Qingqing one eye, way: "it''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved and continued to wait.


    Parker walked cautiously to the edge of the pit. The hand was no longer there.


    What hand is that? So small one, smaller than baiqingqing''s, male is impossible to have.


    But the female, even more impossible to make such a murderous action.


    Parker plowed with his feet, squatted down and continued to plow.


    His action seemed to stimulate the things below, and the sound of friction became more intensive.


    Soon, Parker gouged out a hole enough for him to jump in and jumped down on one hand.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs can''t see their father anymore. They are anxiously ploughing snow, and their throats are shrieking.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down and bit her finger nervously.


    There was a dull fight under the ground. After a while, Parker crawled out with a man in his arms. The man struggled so hard that he could only see his shoulder length red hair.


    "Ah A sound, into the cave.


    Female?


    Because this person''s body is too small, Bai Qingqing has not seen the boy version of the male. But this man, too aggressive.


    "Hiss ~"


    the red haired man seems to make a sound of snake spitting out a message. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s voice, he suddenly raises his head, and his face shows an expression of calling for help.


    He had white skin and red lips like blood. He opened his mouth and said unskilled vague words: "Xiaobai!"


    With Parker''s dragging, a section of the snake''s tail under the boy''s body was pulled out, and the snake molting of the upper body turned over on the tail.


    Bai Qingqing finally came back to her senses and yelled, "Parker! It''s a little snake


    "Ah?" Parker made a move.


    In his brief pause, the boy showed his sharp fangs and bit at his arms, which were curled up in his chest.


    At the last minute, Parker found out the boy''s intention and immediately threw him out of his arms.


    The snake fell near the burrow and immediately climbed into it.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath and went to Parker. "Are you ok?"


    Parker shook his head and shrugged his nose. "How did he change shape so quickly? No wonder it''s so strong. It made my nose ache and didn''t recognize it


    "I don''t know." Baiqingqing road.


    When the snake enters the hole, it doesn''t come out, but there is a slight friction sound at the bottom.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s so cold now. Let''s make a fire and let him warm up. Maybe he molts more vigorously."


    "Good." Parker said.


    During the rainy season, Parker stored a lot of firewood and flint stones in the cave. The fire soon started and the cave was filled with firewood smoke.


    The ground is too cold and hard. Bai Qingqing sits on Parker''s leg, the front side is on fire, and her back is against Parker''s chest, which is very warm.


    "How can a snake become a Ren?" The corner of Bai Qingqing''s mouth is raised for a while and pulled down for a while. I don''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    is the second mock exam. In the heart of white Qing Dynasty, it is also the look of a two year old doll. I never thought that it would become a human being now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Her son''s appearance was not much younger than her real age, and Bai Qingqing felt a sense of shame.


    "Males should be able to form in adulthood, which is a sign of physical maturity," Parker said. The little snake is obviously not mature


    "Yes Bai Qingqing''s face was worried: "the little snake is only two years old now. If we don''t count the incubation period, we will not be full of two years old. No matter how much we eat, we will not grow into adults."


    "Don''t worry." Parker comforted.


    As for Bai Qingqing''s age, he didn''t get it at all.


    Because male orcs are very short in their infancy, leopards are almost juvenile at the age of three or four, which is not much weaker than wild animals. After that, it was adolescence until adulthood.


    However, snakes have no father to take care of, so their infancy is shorter than that of other races. It is normal to enter adolescence at the age of two.


    Parker thought for a moment, then added, "maybe the snake ate something by mistake, which gave him the ability to transform in advance."


    "Ah? Has this ever happened before? " Bai Qingqing is curious.


    Parker said with a smile: "a lot of things are mysterious. The transparent crystal in the flesh eating beast can enhance the orc''s physical strength; the green crystal in the herbivore''s human body can prolong the orc''s life; every fight, the energy in the body will increase, and the more intense the war, the more energy will increase."


    Toujing and Lvjing baiqingqing are no strangers. It''s the first time to listen to a fight. She looks up at Parker, and her eyes are full of curiosity.


    Parker fondly touched Bai Qingqing''s head and gave her a kiss on the mouth.


    "We can''t tell them clearly. We are used to it. It''s often said that which Orc ate something, the increase of animal marks, or the decrease of animal marks are common


    So Parker was not surprised by the snake''s condition. He was only fumigated by the strong smell of the snake''s molting.


    Bai Qingqing held her cheek in her hands, and her mouth cocked uncontrollably. In her voice, she was expecting: "it''s actually very good. I can talk to the snake."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs are lying on the edge of the fire, gnawing their claws, and their bodies are covered with a sense of depression.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and touches the elder brother around her. She coaxes her way with a soft voice: "the leopard cub is also good."


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo


    The eldest brother raised his head and made a long sound to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Parker and asked, "what does it say?"


    Parker could not help but smile, and nodded Bai Qingqing''s nose and said, "we don''t seem to have told the cub about the snake."


    "Ah Bai Qingqing yelled and slapped on the forehead.


    She forgot to tell the leopard cubs about such an important matter. It was a great dereliction of duty for her mother.


    "He asked you who the snake was and why you were so nice to him," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing grabs the boss''s front paw and drags it to his leg.


    "Whelp, that''s my brother just now. It''s mother and Curtis''s baby."


    "Ouch!"


    The eldest brother glared at the orange leopard''s eyes, and his eyes were shocked, as if to say: I have a charming brother fighting for family property.


    The second and the third turned to look at the hole, and then the three stood up and walked side by side.


    They are around the hole, sniffing hard, sneezing with disgust from time to time, to express their dislike for the new family members.


    Bai Qingqing called softly: "keep your voice down. Don''t make any noise to my brother. Come to my mother."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs come back obediently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    It took more than half an hour for the snake to shed its tail and climb out of the hole.


    "Hiss ~"


    Parker noticed the movement of the rear for the first time, and his tail swung, which dispelled the snake''s idea of sneaking attack.


    Bai Qingqing felt something like that. Suddenly she looked back and saw a thin and long boy coming towards him. Her straight red hair was just hanging over her shoulder, and she was as beautiful as a girl.


    Of course, it''s just like it. The two bifurcated organs between his legs strongly confirm his gender.


    Bai Qingqing looked forward to it for a long time, and finally saw the appearance of the little snake. She was still stunned for a long time.


    All of them, the cubs are very slow, and they are very slow.


    Bai Qingqing patted the boss''s head with one hand, "don''t make trouble."


    Although speaking to the leopard cub, Bai Qingqing''s eyes did not move away from the snake''s face. She tried to say, "little snake?"


    "It''s me." The boy''s voice is soft and soft, just like his appearance. He can''t tell the boundaries between men and women.


    Bai Qingqing grinned, and the estrangement suddenly disappeared. She stretched out her hand to hold the young man''s wrist. The cold touch made her shiver, and the skin of her arm was covered with goose bumps.


    "Sit down and heat up. It''s cold, isn''t it?" Bai Qingqing is distressed and says that she is ready to take off her clothes to wear for the snake.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing discontentedly and said, "you will catch cold."


    "I have you." Bai Qingqing flattered the way: "you hold me, I''m not cold, take off a piece to the snake doesn''t matter."


    Parker is flattered and makes Bai Qingqing undress.


    The young man sat down according to Bai Qingqing''s words, but secretly kicked the leopard out of his way.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The boss, who was kicked away, was angry and red in his eyes. He ploughed the earth on the ground and roared, "ouwu" bit it off.


    With a hand on his back, the boy caught the leopard cub''s mouth and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face with a smile.


    The old man''s black nose was pinched flat, and it was clawing and retreating desperately, but he could not get rid of the hands on his mouth.


    The three leopards usually fight and fight, but the relationship is good. Seeing the eldest brother being bullied, the other two stood up indignantly and ran to the same front of the boss and picked a place to bite.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing put her clothes on the snake, and she threw the leopard in her hand and knocked down the other two.


    "Warm up?" Bai Qingqing looks at the snake''s face.


    "Well. Mom''s clothes are so warm. "


    Delicate young eyes focused on looking at Bai Qingqing, the words said so sweet that Bai Qingqing would like to take off another piece to him.


    All of a sudden, such a big son appeared. Bai Qingqing was a little embarrassed, but she still maintained her mother''s elder style (maybe there is).


    "Oh! Oops


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard cubs were far away from the others, shouting at the snake.


    Bai Qingqing waved to them and said, "why run so far? Come here. "


    The cry of the cubs suddenly became sharp and aggrieved, and the voice was full of complaints.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the boy suspiciously. She knows the nature of the snake. Is it that the little snake bullied the leopards just now?


    Bai Qingqing just guesses that Parker has completely understood the leopard cubs'' accusations and stares at the snake with narrow eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Snake looked back fearlessly. His face was very similar to his father Curtis. He said that when Curtis was a child, Bai Qingqing would believe it.


    His eyes are as bright red as blood, seemingly calm, but how to say He''s only two years old. The body under his clothes tightened his muscles, showing his extreme vigilance.


    But Parker didn''t investigate and said to the cubs, "come and sit here."


    The leopards let out two unwilling cries and ran to their father''s side, staring at the snake with common hatred.


    And the little snake immediately relaxed.


    Seeing that the children were all right, Bai Qingqing didn''t want to investigate these little things. She took the snake''s hand and asked, "how did you change your body in advance?"


    His attitude towards the snake changed from a little bit of a daze.


    "Did you eat anything strange? Or do you feel sick after eating something? " Bai Qingqing asked, "Mom, go back and ask the veterinarian."


    The little snake thought for a long time and said in a slow voice, "I last year I ate a ball


    A picture of "black question mark" appears in Bai Qingqing''s mind. What?


    "I thought it was an egg, but it won''t break if I swallow it." As she recalled, the snake said, "the more you say it, the smoother it gets.".


    "It may be that the tubers of plants have been occupying my stomach all the time, making me unable to eat for several days. It''s hard to digest it. I''m so hungry that I ate such a big prey. "


    The little snake is proud to compare a length, which is longer than the leopard cub. Bai Qingqing takes a breath and seriously suspects that the snake is boasting.


    So big a prey, small snake''s head is not so big, how to swallow?


    However, in view of the snake''s face, Bai Qingqing didn''t express her doubts.


    The cubs opened their eyes in horror, looked at each other for a few times, and huddled together.


    "And then my appetite has been so big. I''ve been eating a lot, I''ve grown a lot faster than before, and I''ve found you. " The snake looked at Bai Qingqing and grinned.


    "The little snake is so powerful." Bai Qingqing praised.


    But to a beautiful boy called snake, how to call it strange.


    Bai Qingqing said, "don''t you want to name yourself when you are an adult? Do you want it now? "


    The little snake immediately opened his mouth, said to his mouth, and somehow swallowed it, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Bai Qingqing thought that the little snake was only two years old now. He had no idea. He said, "do you want your mother to pick it up for you?"


    The little snake shook his head: "you can call me like this. I''ll be the first to tell you."


    Bai Qingqing smiles happily: "then we can say it."


    "Well." The little snake nodded solemnly.


    A Huxiao came from the direction of the stone castle. Bai Qingqing immediately got up and said, "An''an is awake!"


    "Ann?" The small snake repeated, also followed to stand up, looked at the eye white Qingqing to return to the normal shape, had the answer in the heart.


    Bai Qingqing found that the little snake was almost as tall as himself, and was slightly surprised.


    "Ann is a sister. She is just a month old now."


    Thinking that An''an may be waiting for milk to eat, Bai Qingqing said quickly, "we should go back, snake, you go back with me and have a look at An''an."


    The little snake breathed heavily and obviously wanted to follow. But the next moment, he seemed to think of something, and shook his head firmly.


    Bai Qingqing knew that he was afraid of Curtis and said, "Curtis is sleeping and won''t find you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Yes." "He will kill me!" she said in a certain tone


    She took off her clothes and put it on Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also thinks that Xuan, let the little snake home is a very risky behavior.


    She didn''t try to persuade her, but she said: "now there are Kang at home, and the bedroom is very warm. If you come, you don''t need to sleep."


    The little snake is speechless.


    Bai Qingqing kisses on the snake''s forehead. The smooth and cold touch makes Bai Qingqing astonished. Children''s skin is good.


    The whole person of small snake all froze, white face suddenly burst red, see Bai Qingqing spurt to laugh to make a sound.


    So shy. He is also unfamiliar with the little snake. When we are together every day, the little snake will only wag its tail happily like a leopard cub.


    "Let''s go." Bai Qingqing doesn''t give up the tunnel.


    The little snake suddenly woke up and said in a hurry, "wait for me, I have something for you."


    Then he turned and ran to the earth hole and jumped down.


    Bai Qingqing craned her neck curiously. After a while, the little snake climbed up again, holding a group of crystal clear snake molts.


    "Make clothes for you." The little snake lifted her molt in front of Bai Qingqing, her red eyes full of tension and expectation.


    Bai Qingqing immediately stepped back a step: "no, this can''t be sent casually, do you know?"


    Little snake''s face showed sad color, looked at Bai Qingqing with aggrieved eyes, and said, "father''s snake molt is all for you to wear."


    "Because your father is my companion." Bai Qingqing explained helplessly.


    "Don''t you know who you are now? It''s better to bury it and dig it out when you''re an adult. "


    Said Bai Qingqing looked at the little snake''s slough, and then he was distressed.


    Curtis said that adult snake molting is the most soft and delicate, and he does not know whether the little snake is an adult.


    If so, the little snake is pitiful.


    Because this set of snakes molts it It''s too small.


    Looking at the width, it''s impossible to make a straight skirt. It can only be stitched together.


    Bai Qingqing touched her son''s bitter tears in her heart: if this will be the best snake slough, it is definitely a great loss for the future partner of the little snake!


    "I see."


    The snake took back his hand and lowered his head so that the expression on his face could not be seen.


    Bai Qingqing took off her coat and put it on the snake''s naked body.


    "Keep this dress and cover your sleep. Mother will bring you a fur skirt next time."


    The little snake raised his head and his eyes were bright! I''m not sleeping. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Bai Qingqing stretched out his hand to play on the snake''s forehead, "sleep well! I won''t be out for a short time. ANN can''t leave me


    "Well." The little snake drooped its head.


    "Back."


    Parker suddenly held Bai Qingqing in his arms, and his cold eye tilted his eyes. Suddenly, he showed a fierce little snake.


    "Let''s go!"


    Parker took Bai Qingqing in his arms and left with a group of leopards who became like assholes.


    The little snake follows to the entrance of the mountain. There is no soft color on her face. Her expression is as cold as the snowflake between heaven and earth.


    He kept his eyes on the back of the passer-by who had left. His hands were clasped on the stone wall, and his bones turned white and even fell into the stone wall.


    It was not until the sight lost those figures that the snake let go and turned into the cave.


    A small handprint was left on the stone wall. With the wind, the stone is shaking and falling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    When I got home, it was already late. Parker takes Bai Qingqing to the bedroom, turns around and goes to the kitchen to prepare lunch for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s thin clothes were blown all the way outside, shivering with cold. The warm air in the bedroom did not immediately relieve her shaking.


    She picked up the quilt, wrapped her body, and sat down on the hot Kang.


    Vincent took the child and went to Bai Qingqing. Seeing that her face turned blue, he held Bai Qingqing''s whole face with a pair of big hands.


    The skin on Vincent''s palm was as cold as ice, and Vincent felt as if his heart was frozen.


    "Why is it so cold? Where''s your coat? "


    "To the little snake." Bai Qingqing replied.


    An an lies on the Kang, looking at baiqingqing and Nuo Tao''s Pink mouth.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "An''an is hungry. Mom will feed you."


    She pressed her hand on the Kang to warm it for a while, and then she shivered to untie her clothes. Unexpectedly, she could not make any strength and could not even pull the belt of clothes. She stabilized her hand and prepared to exert herself, which made her hand shake like a stroke.


    This feeling is a little strange, Bai Qingqing was surprised to "Yi".


    Vincent was so distressed that he immediately helped her untie her clothes and took ANN to her arms.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqing''s baby is not stable, so she can only let Vincent hold ANN to milk.


    Bai Qingqing simply lazy not to take care of, hands on the stone slab to keep warm, chat the way: "it is a little cold outside."


    "If you know it''s cold, give it to someone else." Vinson''s face was not different from usual, but Bai Qingqing recognized his displeasure.


    "Well, the little snake is in shape." Baiqingqing road.


    "What?" Vincent said in surprise


    "It happened that we saw him. Seeing that he was so small that he couldn''t go home, it really hurt me." Bai Qingqing pulled down her eyebrows and raised her eyes to Vincent: "don''t talk about me. If you do it again, I will still give him the clothes."


    Vincent sighed and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head helplessly. "I can send it to him."


    "Baiqingqing spat out her tongue," remember next time. "


    The back of her hand propped on the slate was swept by something hairy. Bai Qingqing looked aside and saw that it was Vincent''s tail.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes flashed a trace of abuse, quietly raised his hand, and suddenly firmly grasped the thick Chang''s white tail.


    At this moment, Bai Qingqing felt that her body was shaking violently. She lowered her head, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but go up.


    Ha ha ha I didn''t expect Vincent to be like Parker. Is this a sensitive area for feline orcs?


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing looked up at Vincent and asked innocently.


    "No Not really. " Vincent''s low voice became lower, as if unaffected at all, only pretending to snuff his tail at will.


    Of course, his actions were mercilessly suppressed by Bai Qingqing.


    The funny thing is that Vincent''s sultry character. Bai Qingqing tightens Yao''s lower lip in case he accidentally laughs. On the other side, he plays with Vincent''s tail more and more.


    Suddenly Vincent''s body became more rigid.


    "How thick your tail is


    Bai Qingqing was facing Vincent''s tail and her head to Vincent''s face. The corners of her mouth could finally relax and bend up unjustly.


    "Gulu" a, Bai Qingqing heard the voice of swallowing saliva above.


    Well There''s going to be an accident if you play again.


    Bai Qingqing is about to let go, and her back is pressed by a big hand, which makes her body pounce on Vincent''s chest.


    Between them, there was an an an who was eating well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Bai Qingqing breathed for a moment and looked up at Vincent. She felt that the light in front of her eyes was dim, and her lips were fiercely kissed.


    "Um ~"


    Vincent held baiqingqing''s quilt in his hand, and laid her flat on the Kang. His body was empty and pressed up.


    Ann was not affected at all, and she was still very delicious.


    Kang is very warm, separated by a layer of fur clothes, back also quickly climb up heat flow, let Bai Qingqing can''t help but stretch his body.


    Bai Qingqing released Vincent''s tail and raised her head to cooperate with Vincent''s kiss. Vincent also gradually calmed down, the kiss from the fierce into entangled MIA.


    After Ann was full, Vincent released Bai Qingqing and turned An''an over.


    "Ahhh ~" Ann murmured and looked at Vincent with big, watery eyes. Her lips were drooling and her pink lips were bright.


    Bai Qingqing also opened her eyes and looked at Vincent at the top. Her lips were red, swollen and bright. The expressions of mother and daughter were very similar.


    Vincent was stabbed to the spot, raised his hand and touched Bai Qingqing''s head. He was about to say something


    "Bang Dang!"


    The bedroom door was kicked open by a barefoot.


    Parker came in with the food, staring straight at the three men who had stacked the sandwiches.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Vinson. In order to ease the atmosphere, Bai Qingqing did not have a word to say: "it''s done so soon?"


    "Not so fast." Parker said pointedly, and strode into the room with his steaming food.


    Not so fast, which means they kiss for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing just wants to find a crack to get in.


    Vincent gets up from Bai Qingqing, picks up An''an, and then supports Bai Qingqing to get up.


    Bai Qingqing wipes her mouth, lowers her head and looks at Parker secretly.


    Bai Qingqing''s lunch has always been the most abundant. Today''s food is pancake roll meat, a stack of pancakes, a bowl of fried meat, a bowl of fried stone fruit shreds, when you eat it, roll it.


    In addition, there is a large bowl of bird soup, the soup is golden and fragrant.


    They are all decorated with fine porcelain. They look very delicate.


    "Well, the food looks great today." Bai Qingqing boasted.


    Parker''s face improved a lot, but still not angry: "you are too fake."


    "It''s really delicious." Bai Qingqing aggrieved way, sit down and can''t wait to roll a cake, while eating and nodding: "delicious."


    "Hum." Parker''s tail cocked up.


    Vincent put ANN in the nest, said hello to Bai Qingqing, and went out to work.


    While eating, Bai Qingqing asked vaguely in his voice, "have the puppets in the stove been cooked yet?"


    "I just looked at it. It''s almost over." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing immediately said: "then get it out, I want to see it now."


    "No way." Parker mercilessly rejected Bai Qingqing''s request and said, "if you touch a snowflake, there will be cracks."


    "Yes, I forgot." Bai Qingqing was disappointed and pulled down her delicate eyebrows. If she had a beast ear, she would have pulled it down at this time.


    Parker playfully rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "eat quickly, then take a nap. I promise, when you wake up, open your eyes and you''ll see the doll. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered with a smile, and she was relieved: the embarrassing atmosphere has finally passed.


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid of being fat now. After eating, she lies on the bed and sleeps with An''an in her arms.


    Now with Kang, there''s no need for males to warm up in the quilt, but after Parker clears the table, he still climbs into the bed in the shape of a beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    When Bai Qingqing wakes up, she opens her eyes and sees a pile of chubby porcelain dolls.


    Hand a wipe, all burned round smooth, even very delicate.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing turns back in surprise. Parker lies behind her, holding her head in her hands, and looks at herself in a good time. I don''t know how long he has been watching it.


    Parker giggled, "do you like it?"


    "Of course I do." Bai Qingqing''s bed was not bad. She sat up and quickly put on her clothes. "This is the family photo. I want to put these dolls at the head of the bed."


    Parker brought in a square stone and put it on the edge of the nest to serve as a bedside table.


    Baiqingqing''s doll must be in the middle, but three males can''t all be close to baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing is in a dilemma.


    "I''m going to stand here." Parker naturally put himself on the right side of Bai Qingqing, thought about it, and then shifted to the left side.


    "Just stand at random." Although Bai Qingqing said so, she also reflected that it was unfair to them to put any one on the outside.


    After thinking about it, let Vincent and Parker stand on their side and Curtis stand in the middle.


    Paxton''s face turned pale.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and put her doll on Curtis'' curled tail.


    "Why should he stand in the middle?" Parker looked upset. "He''s too occupied. He should stand by."


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s only by occupying the position that he can stand in the middle, and I can just stand on the tail of Curtis, which is the most harmonious."


    Parker thought for a while, and found that such a position was really the best to see, and he could be next to Bai Qingqing, so he reluctantly agreed.


    The cubs were easy to place, each in front of their father: the snake was next to Curtis''s tail, Ann was lying at Vincent''s feet, and the leopard cubs were lying next to Parker.


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing looks at the babies all over the table and is surprised that she has given birth to so many babies. She has added 23 lives to the world. It''s terrible.


    "If there are any more cubs


    Bai Qingqing didn''t finish speaking. Parker''s eyes lit up. "I''ll be born next time."


    The first half of the speech is full of passion, but the interest seems to be low.


    What if it''s a female again?


    Recalling Qingqing''s struggling appearance because of production scream, Parker''s face turned white and immediately changed his words: "forget it."


    "Well, I also said if." Bai Qingqing picked her nose and said.


    "First of all, you all have children. I''m not going to have another one."


    Bai Qingqing is likely to get pregnant at any time except for her vacation, but the odds are different.


    If they don''t live, it means they will never have xign life again!


    It''s tragic to think about it.


    So Bai Qingqing didn''t say absolutely. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the coming decades.


    "If we have pups again, we''ll add them."


    Parker immediately said, "it''s better not to have it."


    Bai Qingqing chuckles and can be understood in the animal world, which is glorious for reproduction. Bai Qingqing is so sweet that she kisses Parker on the face.


    Parker stood up uncomfortably, cleared his throat and said, "I''m going to find materials to make a chassis. Do you want wood or stone?"


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while and said, "wood, stone is too heavy."


    "Well." Parker whipped the tail of an earthworm with excitement and trotted out of the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Parker found a very dense piece of wood, sat on the Kang and carved it with a bone blade.


    In order to better fix the position, he also dug out the impression which can let the puppet in the site.


    After doing it well, it will be placed on the bedside table and become a complete family decoration.


    In the evening, when Vincent came back, he found a small table beside the nest. Seeing a row of puppets above, he gave Bai Qingqing a knowing smile.


    Iron is getting better and better, and the progress of ironmaking is also very smooth, but it is stuck in the design.


    Ann was getting better and better, and Vincent was able to handle it, so Parker got out and joined the iron team.


    The two males take turns taking care of ANN, building and designing weapons in turn.


    Time flies by in peace. Two months have passed by in a flash, and it is the tail of the cold season.


    The tribe finally gave birth to the first complete weapon.


    Surprisingly, the first to hit a full weapon was Parker, who joined in the last.


    Bai Qingqing always knew that Parker''s hands-on ability was very strong, and he was outstanding in stone tools, but he was shocked to see the four iron claws on Parker''s feet.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    Parker stepped on iron claws and revolved around baiqingqing. Four iron claws trampled on the stone slab with the sound of "Qiang Qiang Qiang". The leopard''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Don''t turn. I''m dizzy with you." Bai Qingqing said with a smile. She reached out to catch Parker''s tail. Her hand reached into the air. Thinking of the particularity of the tail, she quickly avoided it and seized the fur on Parker''s.


    "Ouch!"


    Paxton''s hair was blown open. He turned around with a jump and raised his hand reflexively to block Bai Qingqing.


    No matter how skillful the machine is designed, it can''t be a real claw. It can''t be retracted into the foot pad. What''s more, it''s made of iron for war.


    The claws are more than twenty centimeters long, sharp and strong. With a flash of cold light, it''s too late for Bai Qingqing to take back her hand.


    She screamed and closed her eyes in horror.


    For a while, the imaginary pain did not come.


    Bai Qingqing opens her eyes and sees that it is Vincent who grabs Parker''s forelimb.


    "You have the claws now." Vincent snapped, shaking Parker''s front paw away.


    Parker was shaken several steps before he was able to stand still, and he was terrified.


    Qingqing''s wrist is so thin. If this claw is caught in Qingqing''s hand, even if he stops, she will be seriously injured.


    Two whimpers, Parker moved the compound toe in the lower leg position, pulled the mechanism, "click" a slight sound, the iron claw fell off.


    Because he was nearly injured by accident, Vincent released a low pressure, and the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.


    "Ah ha ha ha..." Bai Qingqing didn''t mention what happened just now, and said happily, "how did you do it? That''s great. "


    Speaking of the iron claws, Parker was in a good mood, picked up one and bent over to explain to her.


    "I made claws one by one, and finally they were burned red and welded. If the iron pillar on the leg is broken to the side, the iron arm will open, just like wearing boots... " Parker pointed to the iron claws and introduced them one by one.


    Bai Qingqing took the iron claw from Parker''s hand. The moment Parker let go, she was almost pulled and bent down by the iron claw in her hand. Unexpectedly, the small iron claw weighs more than ten jin.


    It''s a meteorite, isn''t it?


    "It''s so heavy. Is it convenient for you? I remember it wasn''t that heavy before Bai Qingqing couldn''t help asking. It was too heavy. She simply sat down and put the iron claw on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Vinson said: "there are many bubbles in the newly burned iron. During the beating, the bubbles are squeezed out, and a lot of them are firmed, so they are heavier."


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing suddenly realizes that this is definitely not the iron in her cognition.


    It''s not even known if it''s iron.


    This metal, it''s probably a material not on earth.


    However, it is not the earth any more. From the standpoint of the earth, it is also the matter of outer space. It is reasonable to see what changes have taken place.


    "Is this the switch?"


    Bai Qingqing found the bulge on the iron arm and broke it to the side. The arm formed a shape and said strangely, "how can you touch it so high?"


    Parker also looked at Bai Qingqing strangely, raised his arm and said, "we have compound toes."


    "Compound toe?" Bai Qingqing is staring. Parker''s arm suddenly begins to change its shape, with a layer of golden hair emerging. A beast''s finger is stretched out from the inside of his small arm. The nail is more than ten centimeters long, like a life-threatening hook.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide: "ah?"


    Parker said, "don''t you know? You said there are wild animals there. They should all have compound toes, and compound toes are very useful. "


    Skillfully used, it can harvest the opponent''s life. Especially when climbing trees, the double toe can fix the body very well. Sometimes he will use it as a half animal when he is in human form.


    Bai Qingqing really listens for the first time and drags Parker''s compound toe research.


    "I haven''t seen many wild animals there. Oh, no, I haven''t seen any wild animals. I have a dog at home, and I haven''t found this compound toe. "


    Bai Qingqing thinks of the golden retriever at home, and suddenly wants to go back to check whether it has this kind of thing. It''s amazing.


    A compound toe appears on the humanoid arm, which is too abrupt. Bai Qingqing urges him to say, "show me the whole beast. Why haven''t I found it before?"


    Parker immediately turned into a leopard with hair on his feet and no double toe.


    Bai Qingqing felt for a long time before he found the slender and sharp compound toe on his lower leg. So secret, no wonder she never found out.


    "Vincent, do you have one, too?" Bai Qingqing asked again.


    With a smile, Vincent turned into a beast. He raised his front paw to Bai Qingqing and raised his double toe.


    Tiger''s compound toe is much shorter than leopard''s, but it is very thick, giving people a strong feeling.


    And the leopard is sharp and used to hook things.


    "Now that we''ve made iron claws, let''s go out and have fun. Today''s food will be given to Parker." Bai Qingqing suggested.


    "Ouch!" Parker immediately replied, stepping into the iron claws with his four feet and buttoning them with his double toe.


    Vinson didn''t object. He got up and dressed Bai Qingqing with a large animal skin dress, wrapped An''an tightly, and said, "let''s go. The cubs should follow me. Don''t run around. The wild animals in this period are the most ferocious."


    "Ouch!" The little leopards screamed excitedly, and the three leopards kept nodding.


    The word "whole family" touched Bai Qingqing. She looked at the family doll on the stone table, sighed and said, "it''s a pity Curtis hasn''t woken up yet."


    From the floor under his feet, Bai Qingqing''s senses were dull, but Parker and Vincent immediately captured the information collected by the soles of their feet.


    "There''s something under the slate." Vinson must be genuine.


    Bai Qingqing thought of something and opened her mouth wide.


    The curtain was lifted from the outside, but there was no one there. First, I heard the voice: "who said I didn''t wake up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Then, a pale body climbed in from the window.


    The body that has not eaten for several months is a little shriveled and emaciated, but the hair is still bright as blood, soft as silk, and the raised face is feminine but extremely beautiful.


    Long and narrow eyes always give people the feeling of evil, but when the pair of blood pupil reflects the female figure, the eye color instantly more points can drown the tenderness.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Her face was full of smiles and said in surprise, "Curtis?"


    Curtis returned with a smile and slid in through the window and hugged his partner.


    He took a deep breath. The air on the tip of his nose was full of the pleasant smell of his partner. Curtis sighed contentedly, and his clean white chin rubbed back and forth on baiqingqing''s head.


    "I miss you so much." Even if never separated from you.


    Bai Qingqing hugged Curtis''s cold body and said, "I miss you very much, too."


    Listening to her partner''s words, Curtis couldn''t help but hold the soft, warm female in her arms closer.


    "Where do you sleep?" Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis''s face and asked.


    Curtis looked down at the ground.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth in surprise, "you should not Sleep under the bedroom


    "Well." Curtis gave a positive answer.


    Bai Qingqing burst out with a burst of laughter, "ha ha ha ha We dug a hole next to it, you know? "


    "Yes." Curtis said softly.


    Bai Qingqing laughed even more fiercely, covering her sore stomach, she said intermittently, "I was He said it would be funny to dig you. I didn''t expect you were really under the bedroom. Ha ha ha... "


    Curtis didn''t think it was funny, but when he saw his partner laughing so happily, he also raised the corner of his lips.


    "Where did you sleep?" Bai Qingqing asked and looked at the room.


    Curtis''s tail fell into the nest, and the red tip of his tail patted the fur quilt and said, "under this slate."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart throbbed, and she guessed the answer in her heart. She pretended that she did not know why she chose here


    "Because it''s closest to you here." In Xiaobai''s sleep, he can even hear his partner''s fragile and brisk heartbeat.


    Curtis reached out and touched Bai Qingqing''s cheek. The warm temperature and delicate touch made him unable to put it down.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at Curtis. It is obvious that they are old wives and husbands. Looking at her, she still bumps into her chest.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage, which is probably the case.


    Bai Qingqing turns her head away uneasily.


    There are only three stone slabs in the bedroom, and the one in the middle is close to the Kang.


    Bai Qingqing asked curiously, "do you feel hot when we burn fire in the ground every day?"


    "Just feel dry." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis''s face. Curtis''s lips were dry indeed. She quickly stepped out of Curtis''s arms and came to the table with a cup of warm water.


    "Have a drink."


    Curtis looked at the delicate and thin porcelain cup with flowers and plants on its surface. Instead of reaching for it, Curtis bent down to hold the edge of the cup.


    Bai Qingqing gave Curtis a bad look and raised the bottom of the cup for him.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang"


    Parker walked up and down on the ground, and his iron claws on the stone slab made a sharp sound, as if urging people.


    That voice belongs to the extremely harsh existence in the human acceptance category. A layer of goose bumps appeared on Bai Qingqing''s body, and quickly lifted the cup to let Curtis finish it quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Parker, you want to die! I know I''m afraid of the sound. " Bai Qingqing hurls a sharp eye knife at Parker.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker raised his paw and scratched his head with a sharp iron blade. Bai Qingqing immediately stopped his anger and walked quickly to Parker.


    "Don''t play around. You''ll hurt yourself."


    Parker scratched the itch, put down his paw and made a snort.


    A few wisps of golden hair floated down from the top of the head and rolled forward by the breath of the leopard.


    Parker''s eyes were stunned, staring at his hair falling to the ground, and then he uttered a terrible cry: "Ouch!"


    Bai Qingqing almost spurted out a laugh, held back the smile and said, "you didn''t hurt yourself, did you?"


    Parker immediately took off one of his iron claws and touched the back of his head. There was panic in his golden eyes.


    "I''ll show you." Bai Qingqing goes to Parker, sees Parker''s head clearly, and pulls Chu from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ouch?" Parker asks Bai Qingqing with uneasy eyes.


    "Cough." Bai Qingqing pretended to cough, and said painfully, "I''m sorry, you''re bald."


    Parker''s eyes widened.


    Bai Qingqing understood his eyes and used her hand to make a circle bigger than an orange


    That is to say, where Parker scratched, there was no hair.


    "Ouch!" Parker screamed, his body tensed, and he fell to the ground. His whole body was full of loveless breath.


    Bai Qingqing finally couldn''t help laughing, although Parker really cared.


    Worried about Parker''s mood, Bai Qingqing turned her back and lowered her voice to cover up her smile. She suggested, "you try to change your body. Maybe the human form will not be affected."


    Parker''s ears sprang up on the ground like a dead leopard. "Kakaka", three iron claws fell off. The next moment, the leopard lying on the ground became a young beautiful man lying down.


    Parker touched the back of his head, and his golden eyebrows almost reached his upper eyelids.


    "Qingqing, please take a look at it for me." Parker turned around and said.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed her cheek with her hand. She closed her split mouth and turned to look at Parker''s hair.


    The hair of other parts of the body will retract into the skin when it is made into human shape. Even if it is shaved, it will not affect the body, but it will make the skin less protective.


    And the brain, because it keeps the hair, doesn''t change much. So when Parker became a human, how bald was the back of his head.


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth to prevent her from laughing. In order to suppress her smile, her tone became lower: "still like that."


    "Bang!"


    The humanoid Parker fell to the ground and died at the age of 21.


    Parker''s inner monologue: let me die for a while. I''m so ugly and shameless.


    Bai Qingqing comforted him, "it''s OK. I''ll fix it for you. It''s very popular there."


    Parker turned to Bai Qingqing and said, "really?"


    "It''s a dog to cheat you." Bai Qingqing goes through the tunnel without thinking.


    Anyway, it was so ugly. Parksman, as a live horse doctor, sat up and said, "OK! It''s up to you. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responded, holding the iron claw on the ground with both hands.


    Oh, no, it''s too heavy. I don''t know when I''ll cut Parker''s neck.


    "You come." Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent for help. Although she said "you", she didn''t expect Curtis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    As soon as Vincent took a step, Curtis answered.


    "I will." Curtis didn''t want to pay attention to it, but seeing Bai Qingqing only looked at Vincent, he became jealous and took the job.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing and Parker feel bad.


    Curtis, if he''s upset, could just snap Parker''s head off!


    Pat Parker on the shoulder, Bai Qingqing gives him an expression of self-help and gives up his position.


    Curtis stretched out his nails without using an iron blade and asked, "where to shave?"


    "Here."


    Bai Qingqing drew a circle on Parker''s head from the top of the bald man. "All the hair on the bottom has been shaved, only the hair on the top of the head is left."


    Parker felt that the scope of "overhead" was too small.


    He moved his body and hesitated, "I think it''s better to forget it."


    Parker was about to get up when he felt a cold corpse on his shoulder and pressed his body.


    As soon as his head was cold, a tuft of hair had fallen on Parker''s body with a chill itch.


    Parker felt that he was finished today.


    The golden hair was falling off, and there was a layer of hair on the ground, much more than Parker had accidentally cut off.


    Curtis is a killer at the top of the food chain, quick and accurate. Bai Qingqing gave advice from time to time. Soon, a standard pot cover was born.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing come to him, Parker closed his eyes in despair, "don''t look at me, it''s a good leopard a year later."


    "Wow Bai Qingqing exclaimed and poked Parker''s hair in the head. "How handsome


    Ah?


    Parker opened his eyes suspiciously and touched his head. His bare skin made him feel cold. In the middle of a tuft of hair, Parker looks sad.


    "Fortunately, my hair is not green, or it will be like a litter of grass."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spurted out a laugh, "it''s really good-looking. I don''t believe you ask them."


    Parker rolled his eyes over Curtis, glancing down Vincent''s face, and finally at the three cubs on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    leopard kids praised them very much, scratched their heads, and wanted their mothers to awesome themselves.


    Parker still can''t believe it. Does that look good?


    Bai Qingqing stood up and said, "wait a minute. I''ll show you the mirror."


    Soon, Bai Qingqing found her own small mirror and put it in front of Parker.


    In the mirror, the young male face has three animal lines, which is very handsome.


    However, the beasts of the male are not bad, depends on the individual temperament. But that hair style, strengthened the wild and vigorous temperament of the person in the mirror.


    The leopard''s hair looks very soft. Bai Qingqing thought that Parker would look smart, but after shaving the hair below, the hair on the top of the leopard stood up, full of energy. With the blue animal lines on his face, he was wild and handsome.


    It''s like the hero out of a hot-blooded cartoon, or a fashion star with mousse on his hair.


    Bai Qingqing felt a strong modern pop element. Although it was Parker''s face, as a good girl, she was still nervous because she didn''t have much contact with the society.


    After a serious look, Bai Qingqing doesn''t look at Parker. She only looks at Parker secretly when no one is paying attention.


    "Not bad."


    Parker looked at it for a long time and said modestly that his mood had risen from the bottom of the valley to the clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "I said," watch it. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile, taking the opportunity to talk to face up to Parker.


    It''s just a change of hair style. How do you feel that Parker is cool?


    It seems that hair style is really important to a person''s image!


    "Oh! Oops


    The little leopards are wildly swinging their little tails, praying to baiqingqing.


    "They want it too?"


    Bai Qingqing asked Parker.


    Parker peeled them off. "Go aside and ask your partner to shave when you grow up."


    This is Qingqing''s hair style designed for himself. He doesn''t want to have a leopard like himself, even his own cubs.


    The cubs wail and roll on the ground.


    "Well, we should get out." Bai Qingqing said, "Curtis, you just end your sleep and wait for food at home?"


    "No Curtis vomited, and the leopard''s body remained on his fingernails, which made him tighten his bright red eyebrows.


    Bai Qingqing laughed happily, "great, let''s go. Parker, put on your claws, and we''ll depend on you for our food today


    "Good!" Parker responded with a high spirited response. He lowered his body into the shape of a beast. He was not used to the lack of a circle of hair on his head.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker carelessly and takes a breath.


    Sleeping trough!


    The human shaped pot cover is very good-looking, but this pot cover appears on the leopard''s head, which is really a joke.


    The back neck is bare, the neck is very thin, and the head is like a match stick on a stick. There is still hair on the lower part of the neck, but Still ugly.


    There is no better way to make sorrow out of joy.


    Curtis and Vincent looked at each other with sympathy in their eyes.


    Parker intuitively felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and he said, "what''s the matter?"?


    The leopard cubs, who had been splashing on the ground, saw the ghost appearance of their father, and their bodies were shocked, and then they immediately got up.


    Also don''t play bad, the legs ran to the front of the head, for fear that mother will catch them back to shave.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing conceals her smile with a cough. For the sake of Parker''s physical and mental health, she decides to tell a white lie.


    "Leopard shape is also very spiritual."


    It''s really spiritual. It''s ugly.


    Parker took a dubious look at Bai Qingqing and ran on his iron claws. His manner is majestic and his modeling is funny.


    Bai Qingqing pressed her face hard and held back her smile, which made her cheek ache.


    "Curtis, take Ann. You haven''t seen her in months." Bai Qingqing went to Vincent.


    Vincent was flattered, looked at Ann in his arms and handed ANN to Curtis.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time However, he knew that Xiaobai was distressed by his weakness. When he felt warm, he did not say anything and caught An''an.


    Ann squeaked twice, reached for Curtis''s long hair and pulled it into her arms.


    Three months old, she was strong enough to pull Curtis''s hair straight.


    "Beautiful." Curtis said in surprise.


    Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing and told him, "it''s cold outside. Let''s put Jean Ann''s hand out."


    Curtis said, "well," and mummified ANN in the skin.


    Eight members of a family went out.


    Walking in the cold outside, Bai Qingqing''s head is also sober down, after knowing later is happy.


    Forgive Curtis for sleeping under the bedroom. Fortunately, she didn''t bring the snake back, or Curtis would have found out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    As the saying goes, "snow is not cold, snow is cold", which is true, but it is not accurate when the temperature can reach more than ten degrees below zero.


    With the colder contrast, snow melting is not enough to see.


    The color of the wet soil in the mountain forest, which is moistened by snow water, is rich and dark black, and green and clean buds appear. Bare brown trunk, also began to reveal the green, showing a school ready to go momentum.


    Bai Qingqing is also used to the climate here and is not so afraid of the cold. Looking at the lively scenery, the mind also becomes open.


    While enjoying the natural environment with great interest, Vincent suddenly stopped in her arms.


    Bai Qingqing looked around and found that there were several pairs of hungry eyes in front of her.


    Bai Qingqing hugs Vincent subconsciously and sticks her body tightly to him. But she knew that the danger was not herself, but the wolves.


    Both sides found each other''s existence. The wolves knew that the prey of human name was the most difficult to catch, but driven by hunger, they gouged their hind legs and rushed over.


    Wolves are collective hunting, with the lead of the first wolf, there are a large group of wolves in front of us, with a rough calculation of 40 or 50. Looking at the shape, they were prepared to encircle them, but they were found by the orcs before they could be surrounded.


    Parker snorted, and when the prey got close enough, he rushed up. As soon as the two beasts met, he jumped up and faced the enemy from a commanding position. The battle situation was clear at a glance.


    He raised his iron claw, and when he fell, he waved it, and the blood spattered everywhere. The shoulder of the wolf was cut in half by the iron blade, and the head was hung on the ground.


    The leopard didn''t make any unnecessary attacks. He stepped on the back of the wolf that had not fallen down, and focused on the wolf who was ready to rush to the direction of baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s fighting appearance, vaguely remembers the moment when she just arrived at the animal world.


    At that time, Parker was also a wolf''s life, so straightforward and decisive, without any hesitation.


    Of course, Parker is different from that of the past.


    At that time, Parker''s killing was life biting and hard pulling, and he killed his opponent alive, as cruel as a real beast.


    And now, it is clean, like machinery, harvesting the lives of wolves.


    The fighting attitude is the same, but Parker is stronger.


    There are always wolves like to break through the leopard''s "defense line", but no wolf has ever succeeded. The land in front is full of blood, and the cold wind blows, bringing a strong bloody air.


    It''s just the smell of blood.


    Bai Qingqing gradually relaxed her body, looked at Curtis beside her, and found the change in her eyes.


    Dormant for a few months, Curtis may be even hungrier than the pack.


    "Curtis, give me Ann." Bai Qingqing reaches out to Curtis.


    Curtis "hiss" to spit the message, give the child to Bai Qingqing, swing snake tail to swim toward the battlefield.


    Those who had thought of fighting to death, suddenly seemed to smell the smell of death, and looked flustered.


    The first wolf howled, turned and ran. Then the other wolves also ran away in a hurry, leaving behind more than ten corpses of their companions on the ground.


    The weapon''s experimental effect has been achieved, and Parker has not pursued it.


    With a snort, the leopard raised a bloody claw and put it on his mouth. He stretched out his tongue and rolled off the bloodstain on a blade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Curtis looked at his eyes and was cut into a mess. Most of his food was drained out of his blood, and his face showed a look of disgust.


    Then he turned into a whole animal form and selectively swallowed some of the better limbs.


    Little leopards are very good to stay at Vincent''s side, got the father''s permission, only then excitedly rushed up, bit the wolf corpse to bite, also imitated the father''s appearance to scratch with the claw, causes the paw blood stains.


    "How was it used?" Vincent took Bai Qingqing to Parker and asked.


    "It''s not bad. It''s too sharp to hunt. But it will definitely take advantage of fighting with orcs. "


    "Can I teach the tribe how you make it?" Vincent asked.


    "Whatever, I don''t think this claw is flexible enough. It needs to be improved. You can teach them when I change it."


    "Good."


    Their topic Bai Qingqing can''t get in touch. They amuse ANN for a while and look around for a while.


    "So much meat. How can I take it back later?" Bai Qingqing has nothing to say.


    Vincent put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s right ear, put her in his arms, and blocked Bai Qingqing''s left ear with his chest. He opened his mouth and let out a roar of tiger that broke his eardrum.


    Even if her ears were blocked, Bai Qingqing could feel the strong vibration through Vincent''s chest.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at An''an. Fortunately, An''an is a little far away from the sound source. She is only frightened and does not feel uncomfortable.


    "Did you call the tribe?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Well." "No waste of food," Vincent replied


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. When I first came, Parker killed a lot of wolves and didn''t bring them with me. I feel sorry now


    Parker was discontented to clarify for himself: "we were in the hot season at that time, everyone did not lack food, and they would not come if they called. And the corpse will not disappear out of thin air, there will be other wild animals to eat


    Bai Qingqing thought about it, but she was relieved and said in a low voice, "I just talk about it."


    Said to pass out a herd of animal skins, white Qingqing way: "put on quickly."


    Parker took over the hide and quickly put it around his waist.


    Soon a tiger came to the tribe to pick up the food, which was cheap for the tiger male. Other races could not understand what Vincent said, so they had to suffer for nothing.


    Curtis''s food was soon compressed by his powerful stomach, which could be kept for digestion, and then he returned to semi animal form.


    ANN in my arms started to move and called "ah ah".


    "Is Ann hungry? Mom will feed you. " Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, tearing off her clothes and nursing Ann skillfully.


    The cold air followed An''an into Bai Qingqing''s chest and made her shiver.


    "Go back. It''s cold outside." Curtis recovered his spirit like a inflated balloon and went to Bai Qingqing. Obviously, he was ready to hold Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent can''t help tightening Bai Qingqing''s arm, and his fist is extremely tight.


    Curtis squinted and the two males suddenly smelled of gunpowder.


    They are all motionless orcs of Mount Tai, and the undercurrent is not detected by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to go back. He looked at the plants around him and said, "there are many leaves growing outside. Maybe there is something to eat. Let''s look for it."


    Parker said, "give me the food. You take Qingqing back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Good." Vincent replied that Curtis had no objection.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly broke down and finally came out again. She didn''t have time to go down to play, so she had to go back.


    When he went back, Vincent still gave up Bai Qingqing to Curtis.


    It was a little cold next to Curtis''s skin. Bai Qingqing hid herself in the fur coat and showed her head when she got home.


    As soon as he fell into the house, Bai Qingqing crawled into the nest and pulled out his airway: "it''s so cold."


    "I''ll make a fire." Vincent jumped out of the window at once.


    Curtis went to the nest with Bai Qingqing and saw a plate of family photo on the bedside table. His eyes flashed with surprise. He reached for Bai Qingqing and his porcelain doll.


    "This is We? " Curtis''s voice was full of surprise.


    Bai Qingqing got a head out of the quilt and said with a smile, "yes, it''s made from the mud under the puddle. It can be called porcelain. There are a lot of porcelain bowls at home


    Curtis looked at the "white Qingqing" porcelain doll carefully, and his eyes were full of joy: "well done, very much like you."


    Bai Qingqing, with her mouth full of food and skin in her hand, said, "that was made by Parker."


    "Well." Curtis didn''t care. He wiped the doll.


    Bai Qingqing''s dissatisfaction in the heart is stronger, a quilt covers his head.


    Curtis realized Bai Qingqing''s abnormality and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I made you." Bai Qingqing''s angry voice came from the quilt.


    Curtis noticed that he was very delicate in the other hand, and the scales on the tail were exquisite. If Bai Qingqing''s porcelain doll hadn''t caught his attention, he would never have ignored this porcelain doll.


    Pale hands squeezed the porcelain more tightly, Curtis''s voice was a little excited, "this is OK."


    "Hum." Bai Qingqing is still very unhappy. Isn''t she really inferior to Parker''s?


    She''s very meticulous. Well, Parker did a good job. The cubs were a mess, and they were dried and polished.


    The Kang soon became hot and the air in the room warmed up.


    Once again, Curtis''s eyes flashed with surprise. The snake''s tail fell on the Kang board and immediately pulled away like an electric shock.


    Bai Qingqing heard the sound and guessed that Curtis was scalded, and immediately lifted the quilt.


    "Burned?" Bai Qingqing asked nervously, glancing at Curtis''s face and his tail.


    Curtis gave a faint smile and threw his tail up again. This time he was ready, he didn''t bounce off, even rubbed the floor, obviously enjoyed it.


    "This temperature doesn''t hurt me." Curtis laughed.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed.


    Vincent climbed in through the window again, holding a necklace that Bai Qingqing hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing almost forgot this thing and quickly introduced it to Curtis: "this is what Vincent found from a very deep place. It''s hard. Look at the floor."


    Curtis followed Bai Qingqing''s fingers to see that there was a round scar on the floor, a hole filled with mud.


    "Was it this stone that broke it?" Curtis guessed that he had taken the necklace from Vincent''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "then I put it under my pillow and had nightmares every day. If you take it away, you won''t dream. Maybe it''s the stone. "


    Vincent also thought that the stone was not simple, so he showed it to Curtis.


    "I''ve been under the pillow for a few days, but it''s not working." Vincent said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Curtis''s hand holding the stone began to tighten. The stone was strongly squeezed, and the color inside had a wonderful change. It was like dropping oil spots, showing colorful colors, and quickly swam away and changing.


    "Don''t crush it!" Bai Qingqing snatched the necklace from Curtis''s hand and checked the crystal stone. Fortunately, the crystal stone is still intact.


    Curtis''s strength is too great, just looking at it, I feel that the crystal stone collapsed.


    "I suspect it''s the same substance as the transparent and green crystals." "They''re all so hard," Vincent said


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent in surprise, "why didn''t you say that?"


    "I just thought about it recently." Vincent replied.


    "Would you like to try one?" Bai Qingqing weakly proposed that, without waiting for her partners to express their opinions, she immediately objected.


    "No, just a few. Don''t try. When more stones are found, they can be fed to the beast to try the effect. "


    Curtis had a look of regret in his eyes and connived: "it''s up to you. What did you dream of? "


    Bai Qingqing smiles and tells Curtis the dream.


    After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, Curtis looked up at Vincent and suddenly said, "I understand what you mean."


    "Ah?" The second zhanger monk of Bai Qingqing couldn''t feel her head. She was there all the time. Why didn''t she understand their secret language?


    Vinson said that the crystal and the transparent crystal and the green crystal may be a kind of material. The transparent crystal represents the strength, but the green represents the life span. What will the octahedral crystal be?


    Bai Qingqing was suddenly blessed to her heart. Her brain seemed to be poked through by something, and she cried out.


    "Memory?"


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing. No matter what she was doing, he felt very happy just watching.


    "But I didn''t dream of anything. Maybe your dream was just a coincidence."


    Bai Qingqing patted her chest and said, "then I''ll sleep under pressure again today. What I dream about is a female. Maybe it''s only effective for females."


    "No way!"


    The two males retorted in unison, both with a very sharp voice.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened and shrank herself into the quilt.


    Then white, blue and green also reacted. Both green crystal and transparent crystal can work directly in the human body, but those are the accessories of the living body, and memory is the foundation of life.


    If this memory works like a transparent crystal or a green crystal, it may mean that the user''s body has been looted.


    On immortality!


    These three words suddenly came out of Bai Qingqing''s mind.


    "Ha ha..." "I don''t eat, just press under the pillow, there won''t be any problem, just try it."


    "That''s too dangerous." Vincent said with a straight face and looked at Ann, who was asleep on one side, and immediately put the necklace away.


    "No, I''ll take the necklace." Vincent said and stood up.


    Ann is a fragile female. She is only three months old, and her life is even more fragile. If this thing is really the condensation of a person''s memory, it will be too dangerous for An''an.


    "Then you go and put it. I''ll go upstairs at night." Baiqingqing road.


    Vincent had a helpless look at Bai Qingqing and walked out.


    When Vincent came back, Bai Qingqing said again, "in fact, I think this memory is very weak, and it has no effect on my thoughts."


    Looking at An''an who is sleeping soundly, Bai Qingqing says slowly: "and it seems that she doesn''t respond during the day. An''an is sleeping very well now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "When An''an was only seven days old, it didn''t have a great impact on her. What''s more, I''m an adult, and I won''t have any problems."


    Bai Qingqing said in a reasonable way. Vincent hesitated and took a look at Curtis.


    Finally, Curtis said faintly, "she will not give up until she plays enough."


    "Hee hee..." "Bai Qingqing spat out her tongue," then let''s have a good deal. I''ll sleep upstairs today. "


    Vincent sighed and did not object.


    Parker picked a bunch of young leaves, tied them in a pile with thin vines, and carried them in his mouth back to the tribe. Three little leopards follow.


    He could feel everyone''s eyes on him. He could not help but straighten his back and step majestically.


    Parker put the back leather skirt on his back like a cape, and the top was connected with a bare neck. I don''t know. I thought he had hair missing on his back.


    The head of a cluster of golden hair by the cold wind, like withered weeds in autumn.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~" is my father particularly powerful?


    Parker whispered vaguely to the leopard cub behind him, clutching the vines with his teeth.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    I''d better go home soon. It''s disgraceful to walk with my father. They all saw the laughing expression of the little tigers.


    "Ouwu ~" smelly boy, always so disobedient.


    But it didn''t affect his good mood. He wanted to walk around the ironmaking room with his iron claws on his feet.


    Bai Qingqing heard the voice of the cubs and came out of the bedroom.


    "And your father?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Oh! Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The cubs looked back, and the meaning of the cry was obvious. Bai Qingqing felt a thump in her heart and rushed out in a hurry.


    As soon as she was discharged from the hospital, Bai Qingqing saw Parker wandering around, and the whole leopard smelled of "bang".


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing and said hello to her from a distance.


    Bai Qingqing quickly said, "come back quickly!"


    "Ouch!"


    Parker quickly ran up, the leafy vegetables in his mouth dangled, and the wind in his ear made him not hear the female whispers behind him.


    "Is that the first male to make iron?"


    A female wolf who lives nearby asks her tiger mate.


    Because it was not of the same race, the tiger turned into a human and replied, "well. It''s said that it was scratched with iron claws. I don''t know how much it was scratched off. There must be a lot of hair missing on the back. "


    Finally, the male concluded, "iron is so sharp."


    The female nods approvingly.


    Looking forward to the color of male eyes, look at the foot of the shapeless iron, "do not know when I can play the claw, then I must be more careful."


    "Well. You must not become like that, or I don''t want you The female joked.


    The tiger beast was startled and swore in his heart that he must be careful and never turn into a leopard like that!


    The leopard must have been disliked by her own female now. After walking around, she was called home by her disgraceful partner.


    How many sympathetic eyes behind her, Parker did not know, he ran to Bai Qingqing and rubbed her waist with his head.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "come in quickly!"


    This stupid leopard, didn''t he find that the family was watching him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    If you don''t find it, you can''t worry about it.


    Bai Qingqing said again: "it''s good to use human form in the tribe. Don''t change. The clothes will fall off."


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker answered, a little puzzled.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He ran into the main hall quickly. "Kakka" took off the iron claw and turned into a human and put on the animal skins.


    "It''s not easy to take the iron claw. It''s easy to come back in the shape of a beast." Park Road.


    "Don''t you want to improve it? Don''t use these claws. Keep them as a souvenir. " Bai Qingqing said, hoping that Parker''s hair would grow.


    "I think so." Parker said with a smile, "I''m going to make your lunch. Would you like the leaves fried or boiled?"


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved and said, "it''s all right. How convenient are you to do it?"


    Parker happily took the ingredients to the kitchen.


    Vinson had already installed a simple nest on the top floor and tried octahedral transparencies. Bai Qingqing took a nap on the top floor at noon, but had no dream.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing is ready to go upstairs again.


    Parker coaxes ANN to sleep, and grabs Bai Qingqing''s wrist with one hand. "It''s so cold at night. There''s no Kang upstairs. Don''t go up."


    "I''ll go up for one night and come down tomorrow." Bai Qingqing said and looked at An''an, and leaned over xiashen''s body to kiss on an''s white tender face, "I hope An''an doesn''t wake up today."


    "Ah." Parker sighed helplessly. He got up and turned out the thickest fur quilt for Bai Qingqing. "Let''s go. Vincent, your daughter''s in your hands. "


    In the choice of mate and female, Parker did not hesitate to abandon the latter.


    Vincent, who was about to go with her, suddenly hoped that Ann was not her own female.


    As Ann''s biological father, when neither Parker nor Curtis were willing to help, he could only watch by himself.


    Curtis, Parker and Bai Qingqing go upstairs and leave Vincent alone to look after Ann.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the little leopards lying in the corner make sound in time and find a sense of existence.


    Oh, now it''s a lone tiger, looking after the four cubs in the family.


    It looks more desolate.


    Vinson covers the leopards, turns himself into a beast and lies down with Ann.


    Upstairs, Bai Qingqing also lies in her humble nest. The high altitude at night is very cold, so cold that she dare not take off her clothes.


    Curtis coiled into a snake pie in the corner and dozed off. Parker became a leopard and lay in the bed for a long time before warming up.


    Bai Qingqing took off her coat and fell asleep slowly with Parker in her arms.


    Moonlight spilled through the window, adding a hazy light to the attic room.


    Coiled in the corner of the python head up, a pair of blood pupil in the moonlight reflected dangerous green light, straight at the sleeping female.


    Parker also opened his eyes and carefully observed Bai Qingqing''s expression.


    The familiar dream comes again.


    This time the dream is a depressive black background, nothing to see, only a dark full of negative emotions.


    After a long time, Bai Qingqing hears the female''s pain, and she follows the direction of the sound.


    Finally, a dark and monotonous room appeared in her eyes, and she stopped.


    The room was dimly lit, with only a hard stone bed. Chris was lying in the middle of the stone bed with a pile of eggs the size of a table tennis ball on her legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    There were about thirty or forty pink eggs in that pile.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked.


    Wocao has so many babies. Scorpion is more powerful than snake!


    Before waking up from the shock, Bai Qingqing felt the top of her head was dark, and her hair on her back suddenly stood upside down: something is coming!


    She did not have time to escape, a tall male figure directly through her, walked to the bedside.


    "Chris, it''s hard on you." The man sat on the edge of the stone bed, gently stroking Chris''s face and wiping the sweat off her face.


    "Hum!" Chris''s voice was full of hate, and she shrank to the top of the stone bed without touching the pile of eggs, as if those things would dirty her.


    "Take these things away!"


    St. zachari''s dark aura is stronger. Obviously, she disguised herself in front of Chris. However, no matter how disguised, his temperament will not disappear.


    "If you want to be angry, be angry with me." St. zachari''s voice was so soft and unnatural that it didn''t fit in with his temperament. "This is your cubs. Don''t get angry with them."


    Chris looked at the eggs, and her eyes flashed with pain. "Their father is a rootless beast, so they are born rootless animals. They are born tormented. It''s better to die!"


    "Bang!"


    St. zachari suddenly punched on the stone bed. The stone bed broke and a pile of scorpion eggs fell to the ground.


    St. zachari''s hidden violence broke out in full swing, and his whole body was full of dangerous breath.


    As soon as Chris shook, she drew back to the head of the bed.


    Bai Qingqing also recalled the scene of Pei, and received the message that Chris had been beaten by such a saint zachari for many times.


    But this time, St. zachari was in control, and his violence was vented on the stone bed.


    "Kill them if you don''t like it!" Suddenly, St. Zachary yelled. Chris shook her body violently. Bai Qingqing, who was not in the range of St. zachari''s roar, even jumped up.


    Scared to death!


    With that, Saint zachari turned and walked away. His back disappeared at the door, and there was a low voice: "I''ll get you food."


    The voice was steady. I could hear the whole sentence standing still.


    St. zachari obviously still loves Chris, but they will never go back. He won the love of his partner, but lost to his own conceit.


    His rank is already above the king, with absolute conceit capital. But feelings, but not these things can be exchanged.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt pity for the scorpion beast. Originally, he was the son of heaven''s pride, and fell into a poor one.


    Suddenly sensing something, Bai Qingqing immediately looks at Chris.


    "No!"


    Chris picked up the gravel and smashed it on the pile of scorpion eggs.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet are fixed in place.


    However, Chris raised her head, and her eyes accurately fell on Bai Qingqing.


    "Why not? They should not have been born. " Chris''s expression was numb. She beat the scorpion eggs again and again, and a milky white flower splashed on the slate.


    The wet voice made Bai Qingqing''s scalp numb.


    She reached for Chris''s arm, but it seemed that she was just a phantom, and her body went straight through her body.


    "Chris!"


    There was a roar of fury from outside. As soon as the sound fell, the figure of Saint zachari appeared in the stone chamber.


    Seeing the pulp all over the ground, San zachari screamed bitterly, grabbed Chris''s arm and threw the man out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    The eggs of scorpion have been hatched in the process of breeding. If there is no accident, the eggs will break out quickly.


    Now we have made a pool of Bai pulp, and we can see white translucent claws and tails inside. Some of them can even move, but their bodies are separated.


    "No..." St. zachari shook his hands to remove the ooze, and suddenly raised his head in a fierce look.


    She wanted to say something, but she was lying in a pool of blood. Next to her head was a sharp stone stained with blood, which was blooming from the floor of her head.


    St. Zachary''s face changed greatly, and he ran to Chris again, "Chris..."


    Kneeling in the pool of blood, the man''s body was so helpless that he stretched out into the air to help up the female''s hands, and his hands trembled. St. zachari did not dare to touch Chris. The blood on his face faded clean and his lips were pale and bloodless.


    He opened his lips trembling, as if suddenly awakened, and finally lifted Chris. Open mouth, throat as if by a group of invisible gas blocked, as if dumb in general can not make a sound.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned when she was watched by Chris. Now the impact of the picture is not so big.


    How? How could Chris see herself? Isn''t this a memory?


    All of a sudden, the picture of the room was fragmented. At the moment of leaving, she was in a trance and heard the man''s cry of pain.


    "Qingqing Qingqing... "


    In her bewilderment, Bai Qingqing hears someone calling her name. Her voice gradually becomes more and more real from the illusory


    Bai Qingqing is opening her eyes, and there are two faces in the vision Curtis and Parker are looking at her nervously.


    Bai Qingqing rubs the temple, "the head is very painful."


    "You wake up at last." Parker even pulled up Bai Qingqing and held it in his arms.


    Feeling the warmth of Parker''s arms, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help rubbing, raised her eyes, and saw the orange red morning glow outside from the window.


    "Is it all light?" Bai Qingqing leaned against Parker with his chin on his shoulder: "I''m so tired, just like I didn''t sleep. I didn''t sleep for long."


    Parker said, "you really scared me. I watched you fall asleep and your face turned white. I''ve thrown that necklace out for a long time, but I can''t wake you up


    Bai Qingqing broke free from Parker''s arms and lifted the pillow to see that there was no necklace.


    "When did you lose it?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker''s voice still had a sense of panic. "It''s been a while. I didn''t notice. I just wanted to wake you up."


    "It was lost before dawn." Curtis said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis and smiles. Anyone can see the reluctance in her smile.


    Curtis said, "terrible?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing immediately nodded. In her dream, she was really scared out of her wits.


    Dream has always been regarded as a memory, a dead thing, but Chris can see her, proving that this memory is still conscious!


    Where is memory? It is the soul of a person!


    Bai Qingqing felt like a ghost. She knew there was a problem, but she couldn''t escape.


    In her consciousness, she wakes up just after she gets rid of her dream, but Parker has already taken off the necklace. I don''t know whether her memory is disordered or whether the soul has remained in her body.


    Memory disorder is more likely, after all, in her consciousness, she did not sleep long, but it has been a night.


    If the soul haunted her like a ghost, it would be too terrible for Bai Qingqing to face it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    She watched a horror film in primary school. She was so scared that she hardly slept for a week. She didn''t do it again before crossing.


    It''s better for her to experience it in person than to die.


    Bai Qingqing was in a state of shock. After waking up, her face was not easy to change. Instead, she became whiter.


    Curtis close to Bai Qingqing, spits out the letter, probes on Bai Qingqing''s face, "is it cold?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head numbly.


    The quilt fell on her legs when she pushed Parker away from her. She was only wearing a thin fur dress. The cool air in the air only penetrated into her clothes. However, she did not feel the cold, only felt the deep fear.


    Parker quickly wrapped Bai Qingqing in a fur quilt. He reached in and held Bai Qingqing''s hand. He said in a startled voice, "it''s not cold. It''s so cold."


    Then he picked up Bai Qingqing and his wife. He got up and walked out and said, "let''s go down to the fire."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing also retracted her head into the quilt.


    Vincent had already woken up, and his bedroom was burning hot. He was about to go up to meet someone. Bai Qingqing and his party came down.


    Vinson looked at the quilt wrapped in a cicada pupa and said, "I saw the necklace you left behind. How''s it going?"


    "Qingqing is scared and hasn''t told us yet." Said Parker, striding to the Kang.


    In the warm environment, the gloom seemed to dissipate.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a long breath, climbed out of Parker''s arms and sat cross legged on the warm slate.


    "Ah, ah ~"


    the sound of footsteps in the room wakes Ann up. She wrinkled her plump face and grunted twice. She stretched out a pair of lotus root like white arms from her swaddling baby and scratched her hands in the air.


    Vincent immediately went over to pick Ann up and put his hand on ANN. Soon Gan got a damp heat - urine.


    Parker knew what Ann was up to as soon as she looked at Ann''s face. Vincent turned white in disgust. If you''re quick, you don''t have to pee on the fur mat.


    He immediately found a clean animal skin, put on ANN, and then took ANN to Bai Qingqing, and left the fur diaper to Vincent.


    "Feed Ann first. There was no noise all night. It seems that Ann was very good last night Parker said casually.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand to untie her clothes was stunned and relieved. Ann seems to be in good spirits. It doesn''t seem to be affected. Great!


    Looking at an an''s satisfied little fat face when she sucks, Bai Qingqing''s heart strangely calms down and tells the dream. Of course, in the end, Chris''s anomaly didn''t miss out.


    The faces of the three males in the room became more and more gloomy. Parker was the most impulsive. Bai Qingqing stood up in a hurry before she finished. In order to hear this, she held back and did not leave.


    "I''ll smash the necklace!" After Bai Qingqing finished, Parker couldn''t wait for a moment, and said, "if you can''t smash it, throw it back into that hole."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker angrily, "that''s also a soul. You''ve smashed people for no reason. People are wronged. Let''s just throw it back where we found it. "


    "I think so." Vincent hesitated. He hesitated for a moment and said, "put it up first. Maybe it can be used in the future."


    "What can this be used for? When there is an enemy attack, let it go and disturb others? " Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "that''s only useful for females."


    Vincent also smiles and doesn''t answer.


    So it was revealed that the family began a day''s journey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Vincent took the necklace away, saying it was in a safe place.


    Fortunately, baiqingqing is not haunted by any ghost. Those dreams left baiqingqing''s life with the disappearance of the necklace.


    The last grain of ice on the ground also melted, turned into snow water to moisten the earth - the small rainy season officially came.


    The sky was overcast, like a layer of dark sea water floating. From time to time, there is rain, not big, but intermittent, the ground is always wet, such rain is most annoying.


    But for plants, it is as sweet as * *.


    Plants change day by day. In a few days, the world has turned green from withered yellow.


    Parker and Vincent left their iron work and moved out of the wild millet, the wheat, that had begun to sprout at home.


    It was planted by Parker during the hot season last year, because it was planted too late, and it was almost soaked by the rain in the rainy season. However, due to not completely drying, there are no insects, and now there are a lot of germination.


    The harvest the year before last was also affected by the tide, so they prepared to plant all the wheat.


    "Are you going to grow wheat? I''ll go too! " Bai Qingqing jumped and raised her hand.


    Parker looked at the sky and said, "next time, it may rain today."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly suffered and looked at the sky and begged: "no, it''s been sunny for a long time today."


    "In the little rainy season, females are easy to get sick. Qingqing, don''t be wayward." Parker, like an old man, talks about Bai Qingqing. It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing''s influence on him remains at the initial stage of understanding. He is amused by his attitude.


    Curtis rolled out the last bag of wheat and said coldly, "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is surprised: "you also go?"


    "Well." Curtis replied, "the climate is very suitable for me to travel."


    "What about me? Will it rain later? " Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis expectantly.


    Curtis bowed his head mercilessly.


    Vinson, who was quietly carrying it aside, took a look at Bai Qingqing and was distressed. He said, "the three of us will soon be able to finish planting. When we come back, we will bring you tender grass to eat."


    "Please order those wild vegetables, please. Thank you." Bai Qingqing tugged at her clothes.


    "Well, I''ll bring you wild vegetables." Vincent said in a helpless tone, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Ann peed and put the hide in the yard. I came back to wash it."


    "Well." Vincent said all his words to this, and Bai Qingqing would be self willed if he followed the road again.


    She waved to the males at the door. "Go ahead, I''ll play with the cubs."


    Until they lost their vision, Mu Qing left them completely.


    Seeing all the males go away, Bai Qingqing is still a little sad.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing sighs and kicks the ore on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    When the cubs saw that their mother was not happy, they ran to their mother''s side and began to scratch baiqingqing''s clothes with their muddy paws.


    Bai Qingqing was chased by them to avoid everywhere, shouting: "mom is dressed, don''t grab at random!"


    "Woo Hoo ~" the leopard cubs are playing very well. They can''t hear that their mother has no deterrent. Moreover, they don''t think it''s dirty to get mud on the animal''s skin, because they play with mud every day, and then they lick it off.


    Bai Qingqing ran to a tree, and a dead branch appeared in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Bai Qingqing immediately broke the branch, waved off the leopard at her feet, and finally rushed out of the enclosure. She ran wildly home with her legs.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    the fleeing back inspired the leopard''s hunting nature, and the cubs were immediately more excited and made a ferocious expression. The three cubs caught up with the momentum of 100 meter race.


    Bai Qingqing has just run to the bedroom. Her ears have already heard the swift and violent footsteps of the leopards. Before she has time to look back, she suddenly gets a violent blow on her back, and Bai Qingqing falls forward.


    Fortunately, the front is the nest. Bai Qingqing pours in the nest, and it doesn''t hurt at all.


    The cubs fell on her, not counting her, but tearing at her clothes.


    An''an, who is asleep, wakes up. She opens her eyes and looks at the leopard on Bai Qingqing''s body. She is not afraid at all and blinks her eyes.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she wrinkled her eyebrows into a ball. Then she took a deep breath and sank into the elixir field. She opened her mouth and roared, "do you want to die one by one?"


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    after the cheetah cubs'' biting action, the cry was no longer fierce and became aggrieved and flustered.


    Bai Qingqing smashed her elbow behind her. She didn''t know who she hit. Anyway, she felt as if she had been rammed on a meat wall. She couldn''t push the leopard down.


    When the cubs saw that their mother was really angry, they scattered and looked at their mother with orange eyes.


    Bai Qingqing felt the clothes on her back and the mud in her hands. She couldn''t bear to collapse in her nest.


    The older the children are, the more mischievous they are. Especially the boys here are so strong that they are only more than one year old. She can''t cure them. She is really angry.


    Bai Qingqing turned her head and turned to An''an''s face and sighed: "An''an is good. You can''t be naughty like brother leopard when you grow up."


    With that, Bai Qingqing began to smile at ease, and mischievous was all right. She couldn''t cure the male, but couldn''t the female?


    "Well, the clothes are dirty anyway. Let''s go out and play." Bai Qingqing was forced to hold back for a cold season at home. She couldn''t go out with the fight. She was unwilling.


    His eyes turned and he decided to go to see brother snake


    Now that the tribe has walls, there are few wild animals coming in, only the river can pass through.


    But it''s very difficult for wild animals to have such awareness, so the tribe is very safe.


    Bai Qingqing said and got up to get ready.


    When the cubs heard this, they would think of the "insults" they had received. They would stand in a row at the door and wait for their mother to collect the things.


    It doesn''t matter if Bai Qingqing gets in the rain, but An''an definitely wants to protect her. She specially takes a piece of skin without hair. In addition, the hide made for the snake was also brought.


    After packing up the bag, Bai Qingqing tied An''an to her chest. She stood up and looked at the cubs. She was immediately happy.


    "Are you going to war, cubs?" Bai Qingqing said with a smile that they were all strict with each other, and there were even some shadows of Vincent.


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs roared with one voice.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and leads a group of cubs out of the door.


    Parker''s weather forecast was really accurate. Before Bai Qingqing got to the cave, the little rain fell.


    It happened that there was a dwarf tree with plantain leaves nearby. Bai Qingqing hurried over and grabbed the root of a leaf and pulled it.


    "Oh


    Bai Qingqing felt a pain in her hand and quickly released her hand.


    I didn''t expect to see green and soft leaves, which are as tough as cowhide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Bai Qingqing pulled it too quickly. As soon as she brushed her hands, she was cut into two big holes. The blood flowed out like a stream.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the little leopards panicked and immediately surrounded their mother. They stretched their necks and climbed up to their mother. A long mud mark was found when they slipped down.


    Bai Qingqing also gave up treatment. Step on it. Anyway, her body is dirty.


    "Mom''s OK." Bai Qingqing hid under the plantain leaves, looked up to the direction of the cave, "the rain is going to fall, you go to the cave first."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the little leopard shook his head.


    "It''s up to you." Bai Qingqing said, suddenly felt that something was holding her waist.


    She thought it was her partner at first. She turned around and saw that there was no one behind her.


    Suddenly, I was a little surprised. My eyes moved down. It turned out that it was the "banana leaves" that wrapped around her waist like a belt.


    It turns out to be carnivorous.


    The leopard cubs also found that they rushed to bite the leaves, so that the tree was small enough to catch small prey of rabbits and mice. The leopards bit the leaves around Bai Qingqing''s waist.


    Bai Qingqing also took out the snake scale that Curtis had given her from her clothes, bravely stretched out her hand, cut a leaf at random, covered An''an''s head, turned and ran.


    "Ouch!"


    Leopard cubs run faster and quickly surpass baiqingqing, but when they go beyond a certain distance, they will come back to wait for their mother.


    Bai Qingqing felt a little relieved, and her anger was also small just now.


    Without the protection of the male, Bai Qingqing is surprised to find that she is really too useless, and can hardly walk.


    Worried about what to step on, Bai Qingqing began to pay attention to the road surface. She really saw several small wild snakes. She didn''t have time to take a close look. Bai Qingqing ran faster.


    At this moment, she regretted going out of the house. She didn''t need fierce beasts. Only some small poisons could kill her.


    Finally arrived at the cave, Bai Qingqing held on to the stone wall, gasping for breath, unable to straighten her waist.


    There was a layer of water on her hair and clothes, and it was not wet through. When she swung it, she lost most of the water, but her trousers were half wet.


    Ann is well protected. She is not dripping water.


    And the little leopards are in a mess, drilling in the grass, they are all wet, standing at the mouth of the cave, shaking out a large number of water drops.


    "Little snake?" Bai Qingqing adjusted her clothes and hair and looked at the cave road.


    Instead, the cubs ignored the original intention, but surrounded their mother.


    "Ouwu ~ ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing heard the meaning of the leopards and rubbed their heads one by one with her intact hands.


    "Mom, it''s OK. You look in the cave to see if brother snake is in."


    "Ouch!" The cubs responded loudly and rushed into the cave.


    Such a big noise has not been able to make a small snake, I think it is not in now.


    Finally arrived, but did not see the snake, but also was stopped in the cave. All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing was in such a mood that she really wanted to get mad.


    After being drenched in the rain, Bai Qingqing was a little cold. He blew the wound on his right hand and said, "Sir, let''s make a fire. Can you help me pick up the firewood for me? Look?"


    The cubs sobbed.


    Bai Qingqing chose a leeward place in the cave. He held a pile of soft grass and put it beside him. He untied An''an and put it on it carefully.


    Leopard cubs carry dry wood back and forth and bite the flint.


    Bai Qingqing is about to start a fire with a flint. An''an moves with her hands and feet. She should be hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Ah Bai Qingqing loosened her hand and let the stone fall to the ground and slapped it on the forehead in a crash.


    Why does she have nothing to do for herself? You can take good care of ANN at home.


    An an is still making trouble. Bai Qingqing forces herself to sink down and slowly untie her clothes.


    No matter in what kind of environment, Ann is calm, what to do.


    Looking at the child''s appearance, Bai Qingqing is also open-minded. She shakes An''an gently and coaxes her way in a low voice: "An''an is good ~"


    the light in the cave suddenly darkens a bit. Bai Qingqing has just noticed that before looking up, she hears the leopard cubs roaring fiercely.


    She thought it was a wild animal. She was shocked and looked up quickly.


    As a result, a boa constrictor with thick dishes stopped at the entrance of the mountain. Its body was very high, so it blocked some light.


    From its black and red patterns similar to the red chain snake, Bai Qingqing recognized his identity and chuckled: "snake, I finally see you."


    The little snake blinks her transparent eye mask, as if she doesn''t believe Bai Qingqing will come to see herself alone (the cubs are selectively ignored by him).


    Bai Qingqing waved to him, "come in quickly."


    Bai Qingqing looks as usual, but in her heart she doubts. Do you recognize the wrong snake? If it''s another snake, that''s bad.


    Fortunately, the little snake in Bai Qingqing urged, and then he turned into a human figure at the door -- a tall, thin, white boy.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. She held An''an in her clean left hand. She picked up the package with her injured right hand and opened it. After opening it, she took out the animal skins specially made for the snake.


    "Try it. This is my new one. I asked Parker to give you two during the cold season. Did you see that? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Yes." The little snake reached out and took hold of the skins, and looked at the white half of her chest, and An''an, who was drinking milk. Her eyes were full of surprise.


    He is Bai Qingqing''s first baby. Naturally, there will be no leopard cubs and an''anmen in the memory of inheritance. Therefore, like Curtis, the snake is also the first to see lactation.


    Bai Qingqing pulled the clothes awkwardly, raised her hand and said, "take it, mom''s hands are all sour"


    "well. "The little snake replied, and suddenly spat out his message, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s right hand, which was left with dried blood.


    The snake''s hand to pick up the clothes turns to Bai Qingqing''s and holds it firmly.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Although this small injury in his view can be ignored, but he instinctively felt that the female should not be injured, which is very dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath. Are snakes and beasts so powerful? When she was pinched by the snake, she felt the wound that had just stopped bleeding burst open again.


    "Hiss ~ quick release me, you pinch me."


    Looking at the little snake and his mother so close, leopard cubs have long been very upset, see the mother was hurt, immediately fried hair, "whoosh" roar to rush toward the snake.


    The little snake''s body is tight, and the cold eyes cast on the leopard cubs, and the body is ready to move.


    "Whelp Bai Qingqing yelled and stopped the cubs.


    "Don''t make any noise! Pick up the firewood


    The cubs whimpered wrongly. When they looked up, they saw that the snake had let go of her mother''s hand. Finally, they put down their anger and turned to bite the firewood.


    Bai Qingqing took back her hand and saw that the wound was really open.


    The little snake said, "wait for me, mom. I''ll go to collect the medicine."


    Bai Qingqing looked up at him in surprise, "do you know herbal medicine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Well." Little snake gives Bai Qingqing a positive answer, and Bai Qingqing is even more surprised.


    I''m only two years old. I know herbs, genius baby!


    The little snake understood Bai Qingqing''s expression, and the young boy''s face showed an excited and proud smile, "I have the memory of my father''s inheritance, he will, I will."


    "Yes, Curtis told me." Bai Qingqing suddenly realized, but she was still surprised that the little snake understood all this.


    The little snake looked at Bai Qingqing with a smile, turned and walked into the rain curtain. When she walked, she turned into a snake and got into the grass and couldn''t see it.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the outside world without the snake''s figure for a long time, and the corners of her mouth are cocked up.


    The body is still very cold, the palm of her hand is also hot pain, but all the complaints in her heart are dissipated, see the snake, it is worth.


    "Whelp." Bai Qingqing called in a soft voice. They must have been wronged just now.


    Sure enough, leopard cubs look dispirited. They don''t respond to their mother''s cry. They just look up at their mother and continue to transport firewood.


    Bai Qingqing has piled dozens of logs at her feet, and her attention is pulled away by the snake. Bai Qingqing finds out.


    "All right, all right. Don''t bite. There''s enough firewood."


    "MMM ~"


    after a pause, the cubs continued to transport firewood.


    Well, it seems that the leopard cubs are really aggrieved.


    Ann was full, yawned and squinted.


    Bai Qingqing directly put her aside on the haystack. An''an didn''t make any noise and continued to confuse her.


    Bai Qingqing touched her nose and said, "do you know how to ignite a fire? What won''t mom do? "


    "Ouch?"


    The leopard cubs raised their heads, believed it, and immediately ran over to Bai Qingqing and cried, "ooh! Oops! Oops


    Even if she didn''t understand, Bai Qingqing knew how they were talking about how to ignite the fire. Suddenly, she felt warm and soft in her heart, and she rubbed them vigorously on their heads.


    "Mom remembers."


    The leopard cubs don''t believe it. They all look up at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the stone and said, "are the two stones colliding?"


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs nodded together, looking relieved, and proud to have taught their mother.


    They reached out their claws to pick off the stone in Bai Qingqing''s hand. They also wanted to use their short fingers to grab the stone and ignite it. They seriously knocked the two stones on the ground to "scandium scandium" sound, like playing marbles.


    Bai Qingqing was tossed by them and pretended to depend on them for a long time. Then she said, "come on, mom. You can''t change your body. The claws are too inflexible."


    "Woo ~"


    the boss howled regretfully.


    The second sighed with regret.


    The third one gratefully planed his paws.


    It''s also a pity, but also excited and proud to be able to help.


    "You are a good boy." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, picked up two flint stones and beat them with pain.


    Baiqingqing used to be able to fire successfully, but today the stone is damp, the air is moist, and his hand is injured. After knocking for a long time, he can''t hit any sparks at all.


    Forget it, or wait for the snake to come.


    Bai Qingqing gave up and left the stone aside.


    "When brother snake comes back, don''t fight." Bai Qingqing explained.


    The cubs turned their heads away in displeasure.


    "It''s unfair for you three to beat snake brother. Do you mean to bully brother?" Bai Qingqing knew that all the little boys loved face, so she said on purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Sure enough, the cubs hesitated.


    Bai Qingqing continued: "and you fight, it''s easy to hurt your mother and sister."


    The cubs gave up fighting completely and nodded smartly, "ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at An''an. She was already asleep.


    Before long, the little snake came back with a washed plant and a fruit shell with water.


    "Mom."


    The snake anxiously looked at Bai Qingqing''s right hand. Bai Qingqing immediately said, "there is no bleeding."


    Then Bai Qingqing gave the skin group to the snake again. This time, the little snake was ready to wear it. He put the shell on the ground and the grass on the shell.


    Then, he put the hides on his head and pulled it down.


    "Chih ~"


    the leopard cubs laugh at jokes.


    The little snake pursed her lips, and the bright red lips suddenly pursed into a white line. Through a layer of animal skin, she looked coldly at the direction of the cubs.


    Xiaobai is still here. These leopards even laugh at him. Xiaobai must be laughing at himself.


    Bai Qingqing really laughed. Of course, for her own children, she must have no malice.


    "It''s not like that."


    Just when the little snake was ready to become a snake and put on the animal skins, he heard Bai Qingqing''s gentle and smiling voice.


    He knew Bai Qingqing was laughing, but he didn''t feel ridiculed at all. Instead, he was happy because of her smile.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the skin group on the snake''s head, pulled the animal skin group, and squatted at the snake''s feet, "put the feet in."


    "Oh."


    According to Bai Qingqing''s instructions, the little snake put on the leather skirt smoothly.


    Leopard cubs are jealous again. When can they transform?


    The little snake was not used to the restraint on his waist and moved uncomfortable, but he didn''t waste time for it. He picked up herbs and fruit shells and said, "Mom, reach out."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing happily stretched out her hand and looked at the young man carefully cleaning his wound. She was deeply moved and felt a little strange.


    Is it true that such a big son was born by himself?


    All in all, Bai Qingqing is not 19 years old now.


    If she hadn''t come here, she would have been a freshman now. No matter how confused she was, she couldn''t have a child, let alone such an old son.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the snake, and the more she sees it, the more she and she feel like two brothers and sisters.


    Oh no, her brother is not so good!


    The little snake washed the dirty blood on Bai Qingqing''s hands with clear water, washed the fruit shell with rain water at the cave entrance, put the herbs in it and mashed them, and covered baiqingqing carefully.


    "Hiss ~" the herb has some thorns. Bai Qingqing has a cold breath because of the pain.


    This medicine Is that ok?


    At the thought that the snake was only two years old, Bai Qingqing had no idea. But she didn''t plan to wash it off.


    "It''s a little bit painful, but the effect is very good. If I get hurt, I will roll in this plant." When she saw baiqingqing''s face wrinkled, she regretted it. She should use a mild plant.


    "I''ll wash it off for you!" The snake said and reached out to catch Bai Qingqing''s hand, ready to wash with rain at the door.


    "Oh, No Bai Qingqing dodged the snake''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s effective. This pain is tolerated by my mother."


    "And now it doesn''t seem to hurt very much."


    The little snake looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously and gave a dubious "Oh".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Everything is stable. Bai Qingqing finally feels cold and picks out the flint from the grass.


    "Snake, you make a fire for me. I''m cold." Bai Qingqing shrinks her body, and her voice trembles unconsciously.


    The snake grabs the stone and knocks it hard. It knocks the flint in half. Then it picks it up and is ready to knock.


    Bai Qingqing pulls from the corner of her mouth and looks at the little snake''s movement. It''s too late to stop it.


    It is estimated that the flint will be completely abandoned.


    But after the next knock, a string of sparks splashed from the stone and fell into the haystack with a trace of smoke.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and said, "is this the first time you started a fire? I''m learning fast. "


    Shyly, the little snake smiles at Bai Qingqing and looks down at the wisp of green smoke.


    "There are some in the inheritance memory." The little snake replied.


    Bai Qingqing said: "I knew that your race is too foul!"


    The little snake was lying on the ground and blowing in the grass, and her white face was flushed. I didn''t know whether it was because of blowing or something else.


    The smoke is getting bigger and thicker. Suddenly, a flame ran up against the snake''s face.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake was startled and almost rolled away.


    The cubs did not pay special attention to the fire, and were frightened by the snake''s reaction.


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs jumped up and stepped back a few steps. Their hair exploded and their backs arched. Their bodies looked like hedgehogs.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the cubs and worried to see the snake: "are you ok?"


    The little snake was frightened and looked at the fire with fear in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him carefully for a while. The snake''s face was still white and clean. It seemed that she was just frightened. She relaxed.


    "Is it hot?" Bai Qingqing went to the snake, helped him up and touched the snake''s face.


    Her hands are still hotter than the snake''s skin.


    Small snake in the white Qingqing face rubbed, sajiao way: "hot to."


    Young voice soft waxy ground said, red eyes like rabbits innocent pitiful.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was aching. She took him to the entrance of the mountain and picked up the rain with his uninjured hand. Then he stuck it on the snake''s face and said in a soft voice, "is it better?"


    "It still hurts." Little snake path.


    It''s not a burn, is it?


    Bai Qingqing let go and looked at the snake''s face, and found that the eyelashes were good. But the snake has no hair, and the degree of skin burn is not visible.


    It looks normal anyway.


    Baiqingqing took the rain again and continued to apply it to the snake.


    "Ouch!"


    From the cave came the cry of a leopard cub. Bai Qingqing looked back, and the third was carrying firewood to the fire The fire is going out.


    The boss announced that he and the second joined the team of protecting the fire.


    "Your hand is relatively cold, apply it by yourself, and mother will get some firewood."


    The little snake didn''t reply. She was reluctant.


    Bai Qingqing let go of her hand and anxiously picked up the snake''s hand. After getting wet outside, she stuck it on his face.


    Turning back, the snake came back.


    The third man in jiachai was smoked to tears, and the hair on his mouth was wet. Baiqingqing funny place under its nose, "thank you, old three."


    Bai Qingqing said, pushing the old three to his side and quickly added the firewood.


    The three cubs, wet and tearful, stood shivering by the fire to keep warm.


    Only the snake is far away, as if fire is the devil, not dare to approach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Bai Qingqing smoothed the hair of the leopard cubs, so that the fire temperature would be better to bake the wet hair, and then reached out to pull the snake.


    "Come and sit down. The fire won''t go around." Bai Qingqing''s soft voice coaxes the way.


    The little snake hesitantly walked to Bai Qingqing and sat down next to her.


    Feeling the warmth of the fire, the snake moved to Bai Qingqing''s back, a pair of slender arms tightly around Bai Qingqing''s waist, stick to the bird''s attachment.


    Bai Qingqing patted him on the back with heartache. Only then did he get the feeling that the snake was his own baby.


    The leopard cubs are not happy. They learn to look like a little snake and use their front paws to hold their mother''s legs. For a while, baiqingqing has two extra large leg pendants.


    Another one didn''t grab her leg and hung on her arm.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry, shaking her body: "what are you doing? Come down and bake your hair."


    The cubs are indifferent and clinging.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to let them go.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining, and the land where weeds have been torn off is muddy. If you step on it, you can bring up a lot of mud.


    Three men were carrying bags and throwing wheat into the mud, one pit at a time.


    "It''s raining heavily."


    Parker looked up at the sky, thinking about his family mate.


    Qingqing can only play at home. It must be very boring.


    "Vincent, if you have anything to say quickly." Parker said impatiently.


    Curtis also looks at Vincent.


    Vincent continued to sprinkle wheat and said, "the female''s body is too weak. In case we don''t take good care of it, there will be an accident..."


    Before he finished, he felt the anger from Parker and Curtis.


    "What are you talking about! Qingqing, I''m sure I can take care of it Parker''s eyes were red with anger, and the wheat in his hand clenched and gurgled.


    Curtis is also fierce, but he can not help thinking of Bai Qingqing''s dream.


    The male in the dream is so similar to him that he almost got on this road.


    In fact, he agreed with everything that scorpion did, and almost did it.


    He should thank that damned Eagle beast. If he hadn''t taken Xiaobai from his hand, I''m afraid he would not have the chance to change, and his Xiaobai would not have lived to this day.


    The inheritance memory told him that it was very difficult for the female to survive, and all the young snakes were born in the year when they married.


    After that, either there was no trace or the death of the female was recorded with the eyes of the young snake.


    Curtis knew that the female was very fragile, but after living with Bai Qingqing for several years, he found that the female''s life was much more fragile than he imagined.


    If he had taken care of him in the past, I''m afraid he would have gone the same way as his ancestors, the scorpion in his dream.


    Vinson immediately explained: "I was thinking that if the soul still exists after death, if one day Qingqing encounters an accident, we can find her, even..."


    Curtis and Parker were not stupid either. They all stopped working.


    "Bring her back to life!" Curtis suddenly answered.


    Vincent and Parker looked at each other, and Vincent nodded, "yes, that''s what I think."


    Vincent is different from Parker and Curtis. He doesn''t know how to exchange feelings. In order to get his partner''s affirmation, he has to pay in silence and wait for his partner to find out.


    He was the first one to think of this point.


    Parker looked around in a hurry.


    Vincent said, "don''t worry, there''s no one else here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "It must not be known to others."


    Parker was short of breath. "We have to study it in the dark."


    "Naturally." Vincent agreed.


    Curtis did not speak. After listening, he continued to sow wheat.


    People are selfish. If you let other orcs know the soul stone, they will certainly hide it.


    They are the same.


    It''s better to hold all the soul stones in their hands and control the situation. In case of any accident, they can also find baiqingqing from the stone.


    "Don''t go back with you many times


    Parker''s mind was still in a muddle. He answered in an absent-minded way, then he lost his wheat and left.


    Curtis had nothing to do when he went back. He ignored Vincent and continued to scatter the wheat.


    ¡­¡­


    The Golden Leopard galloped by in the rain. The rain moistened its hair and stuck tightly to its body. It was like a set of oily leather clothes, and the bald part was not obvious.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker rushed into the house and yelled at the bedroom door.


    The room was quiet, and Parker immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "Ouch?"


    Quickly shaking the rain off his fur, Parker ran into the bedroom.


    Sure enough, the room was empty.


    Qingqing must have run out to play with An''an and leopard cubs. Don''t get caught in such a heavy rain.


    Parker ran out again, hesitated briefly, and ran to the cave where he met the snake.


    Little snake tightly encircles Bai Qingqing''s waist, looks happy, even comfortable eyelid son began to fight.


    Ann suddenly woke up, wrinkled and wrinkled, and was about to cry.


    Bai Qingqing immediately opened the arm on the waist, the leopard on the leg, and picked up An''an.


    "It must be done!"


    As soon as Bai Qingqing took An''an''s leg, An''an urinated and nearly wet the hide.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the silly snake, Bai Qingqing apologized and said, "I''ll bury here later."


    "No, I''ll just clean it up." The little snake said immediately.


    "Ouch!"


    From the trees in front of the cave came an anxious call of a leopard.


    The little snake immediately took a defensive posture and rushed to the front of baiqingqing.


    "It''s Pak." Bai Qingqing said in a relaxed tone.


    Sure enough, before long, a leopard with a bald back neck ran into their view.


    Parker saw the white Qingqing behind the little snake from a distance, and a hanging heart fell back to its original place.


    He ran into the cave and immediately turned into a human figure. Seeing that baiqingqing''s hair was a little damp, Parker said angrily, "why did you come out alone? I didn''t see you when I went home. I was scared to fly. "


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that Parker is fierce to Bai Qingqing, the little snake shows a fierce look to Parker immediately.


    Bai Qingqing patted the snake''s back to show that she was OK. She suddenly thought of something and her expression changed.


    "Are you all finished planting?" Bai Qingqing was nervous and asked, "where is Curtis? Is he back? "


    The little snake is also nervous, and his sight is searching for the grass quickly. There is a posture that the wind blows and the grass moves and runs away immediately.


    Bai Qingqing was very distressed. She took the snake''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid of her mother."


    Parker rolled his eyes. "Curtis is still in the field. I''ll be back."


    Xiaoshe and baiqingqing relax at the same time.


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s hair and looked at the Panther cubs close to the fire. The anger on his face was replaced by affection.


    "Go home. Curtis will come back later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded and turned to the snake and said, "mother, come to see you next time, take good care of yourself."


    The little snake did not speak and lowered his head.


    Bai Qingqing kisses the snake again, touches his head, and says to Parker, "let''s go."


    The hairless fur that Bai Qingqing brought still played a role. It was used by Parker to wrap her up, along with An''an.


    The cubs followed their father, and their half dry hair was wet again.


    Back home, Parker sniffed around Bai Qingqing, frowned and said, "it''s all the smell of snakes and beasts. I''ll heat your bath, or Curtis will smell it when he comes back


    "Is that exaggeration?" Bai Qingqing smelled her arm, but could not smell anything. She saw several leopard hairs.


    After Parker left, the leopard cubs cling to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing holds An''an in her arms. Her legs are like sandbags tied with dozens of Jin. She walks to the bedroom step by step.


    "Well, I said you had enough?"


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs called in a coquettish tone, as if to say: "not enough."


    Bai Qingqing had to drag the "sandbag" all the way and walked into the bedroom like Donald Duck.


    After taking a bath, Parker immediately washed the stolen goods (baiqingqing''s clothes with snake smell). Curtis and Vincent came back to dry the clothes.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis looked suspiciously at the wet clothes in the main hall.


    Bai Qingqing jumped in her heart and said, "are you back? Come into the bedroom. It''s warm. "


    With that, he ran to Curtis in one hand and Vincent in the other, and dragged him to the bedroom.


    The faint smell of snakes in the air made Curtis suspicious.


    But because the snake is Curtis''s species, the smell of the two people is close, Curtis intuition is not right.


    Curtis knew that there was a little snake nearby, but no matter how bold the little snake was, he could not come to his territory.


    In addition, today''s weather is not good, Bai Qingqing should not go out, Curtis put aside the doubts that his intuition felt and followed Bai Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy rain blurred the voice of all things in the world. In the wet woods, there was a faint voice of female pain.


    The tribe is about to give birth to a female cub.


    Harvey hurried to Molly''s home. He didn''t give birth to many females, so he took care of Bai Qingqing.


    With the experience of that time, he was much calmer than last time, but Molly was not Bai Qingqing. No matter how calm he was, he could not let Molly relax.


    "Ah


    Molly lay in bed and screamed hysterically, frightening his two companions, perhaps.


    Edgar took Molly''s hand and asked flustered, "what''s wrong with Molly? Why does she hurt so much? Will she die? "


    Alva stood quietly beside him, silent, as if indifferent, but quietly cocked up his ears and breathed very softly.


    Having a female is not like giving birth to a male. Even the female who has given birth to several births will be in danger. The female who has not given birth has no experience and is not ready, so the risk is higher.


    But Harvey didn''t show his Dan heart, and encouraged him: "it''s all like this to give birth to females. Don''t worry about it. Jasmine will give birth."


    "Ah


    As Harvey was talking, Molly gave out another shrill cry, which made Harvey''s two hearts hang up.


    "Where is baiqingqing?" Alva asked suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Is she the same?"


    Harvey nodded. "Yes."


    Alva paced back and forth, listening to Molly''s shouts again and again, and suddenly dropped a sentence: "I''ll go to find Bai Qingqing!"


    Then he turned into a beast and flew out with flapping wings.


    "Oh, it''s raining so hard!"


    Harvey chased after the tree mouth, the peacock has been flying far away.


    Looking at the dense rain outside, Harvey worried about Bai Qingqing again.


    Don''t let her get gonorrhea in such a heavy rain.


    Bai Qingqing is having lunch. When she hears Alva''s intention, she doesn''t want to eat any more. Without saying a word, she is going to see Molly.


    A cold big hand caught Bai Qingqing''s arm. Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing back on the chair, and said with a strong attitude: "eat first."


    "But..." Bai Qingqing looks out of the door and her heart flies out.


    Ann will have a playmate soon. It''s so good that she can share her experience with Molly.


    "Eat!" Curtis accentuated his tone.


    Vincent silently put a large piece of barbecue in Bai Qingqing''s bowl to express his support for Curtis.


    Parker was even more dissatisfied with Alva, who was driven into the yard because of his naked body, and glared at him fiercely.


    In the face of a room to kill their own strong, Alva did not retreat, stubbornly stood in the rain.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath, gave Curtis a look, picked up the bowl and chopsticks and gobbled it up.


    After eating a battle meal in a few minutes, Bai Qingqing stood up and was ready to go out. After two steps, she was held back again.


    Bai Qingqing looked back and saw that it was Vincent. Her impatience faded a little.


    "There''s oil in the mouth." Vincent said, carefully wiping Bai Qingqing''s mouth with wet animal skin.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing wiped her mouth according to the fur and said, "who''s going to send me?"


    Parker had already prepared the fur and walked over reluctantly.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the leather was still half wet, for fear that Curtis would doubt him, so she took Parker and ran out.


    To the tree hole of jasmine, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt the tension and depression atmosphere, and immediately there was no smile on her face.


    "Jasmine?" Bai Qingqing called anxiously


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how badly she looked when she was born An''an, but Molly''s face really scared her. It seemed that she was seriously ill, and her face had no blood color at all.


    Jasmine vaguely saw Bai Qingqing, blinking her eyes, several tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Baiqingqing! You didn''t tell me it hurt so much


    Jasmine''s face is pale, but her voice is full of air. Bai Qingqing is stunned for a moment.


    "In any case, it will hurt. I told you earlier that you can still raise the fetus without pressure?" Bai Qingqing listens to jasmine with great strength, and her tone is relaxed.


    Molly glared at Bai Qingqing angrily, and then let out a cry. Then Bai Qingqing heard Harvey''s happy voice.


    "Born!"


    Bai Qingqing said: So easy?


    Shit! Why did she hurt so long when she was born?


    Molly softened her body and still had the strength to look around, "where''s the chick? Show me


    "A little ugly." Edgar''s voice trembled slightly in the tree hole.


    "It doesn''t matter. Show it to me." Molly looks forward to the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the package in Edgar''s hand and stretched her neck to see it.


    Edgar laughs and goes to Molly and squats down.


    The appearance of the female cub was finally exposed to the two females.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The little face of the female is still wet, with a few traces of blood remaining on it.


    Although the skin is a little black, but it is much better than Ann''s flesh red when she was born. Her skin is smooth, and she is not like the little old man when Ann was born.


    Bai Qingqing is speechless again. Looking at An''an''s beautiful appearance, she thought all the children were so ugly when they were born.


    Molly''s words of consolation were all finished and forced back to her stomach because of her birth.


    MA BI, she came here to look for abuse?


    After that, Molly is really angry with her


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Bai Qingqing''s face showed elegant and appropriate smile, "you talk, I''m back."


    Jasmine looked at Bai Qingqing strangely, "it''s not easy to see a face. How can I just come to leave?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll beat you if I stay any longer." Bai Qingqing is still smiling gracefully.


    Molly is amused by Bai Qingqing and laughs. She gets involved in Shen''s wound. She gasps with pain.


    "Well, you lie still." Bai Qingqing took the child away from Molly''s hand and looked at her friends seriously.


    "Edgar, alvar."


    Alva is now a male of jasmine. He didn''t pay attention when calling people just now. Now Molly doesn''t hurt any more. Facing Bai Qingqing, he begins to feel uneasy.


    "Why?" Asked Alva.


    Edgar also cast an inquisitive look at Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing the curiosity and attention of the two males, Bai Qingqing, with a bad heart, said solemnly, "do you know about confinement?"


    "What is confinement?"


    Edgar and alvar spoke with one voice, especially tacit understanding. After they looked at each other, Alva rolled his white eyes and turned his head.


    Harvey, who knew that Bai Qingqing was suffering from the pain of confinement, shook his head and went down to stew tonic soup with jasmine.


    Bai Qingqing continued: "sitting in a month is a must for giving birth to a female cub, or it will leave a root of disease that cannot be cured."


    Alvar and Edgar were shocked. Edgar asked in a hurry, "what is a month''s birth? Is it easy to find? Where did you find your baby? "


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing was speechless and choked. At the beginning, Vincent also said that he would find her a baby.


    "A month is not a thing, it''s time." Bai Qingqing explained: "sitting in a month means that you can''t go out for a month, you can only stay at home."


    "So it is." Edgar suddenly realized.


    "You can''t touch cold water, take a bath, wash your hair, blow air..." According to her own experience, Bai Qingqing said all that she couldn''t do.


    Anyway, it''s so easy to be born. It''s worthwhile to have more confinement in confinement.


    What''s more, it''s really mysterious.


    "I couldn''t sit still during my confinement. I smelled the smell of firewood smoke in the ironmaking room. Now I can''t smell it. I cough badly when I smell it."


    Bai Qingqing sighed and regretted.


    Edgar immediately said that he would take good care of Molly''s confinement. Even Jasmine believed it.


    But the truth is, jasmine gives birth to a female as easily as Bai Qingqing gives birth to a leopard.


    After lying down and resting for a while, he recovered most of his complexion, and even stood up to move his muscles and bones.


    Bai Qingqing really wants to say to Molly: in front of me, please pretend to be weak, OK?


    Molly changed her clothes and lay down in her nest to play with her.


    "It''s really ugly. It''s not like me at all." Molly came to me in disgust.


    Bai Qingqing still told the truth: "don''t worry, the longer the female cubs will be, the more beautiful they will be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Molly''s eyes brightened for a moment, expecting to say, "really?"


    After all, she is also a village flower, the female cub is not satisfactory, she is still something quite lost.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s true. It was only when Ann came out that my family was ugly, but now it''s beautiful."


    "Is it?"


    Molly came interested and pushed Bai Qingqing''s arm and said, "you hold An''an to me. I haven''t seen her yet."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, thinking that Molly was the only one who could speak up in the tribe, she relaxed.


    "Let me see if Parker is back." Bai Qingqing stood up, went to the tree mouth and looked down.


    Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s words and immediately raised his head.


    Looking at each other, Bai Qingqing immediately saw Parker''s reluctance.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and prays in her eyes.


    Parker was defeated and turned home.


    The two did not say a word, tacit agreement is like getting along with an old couple for ten years.


    "Are you gone?" Molly asked, "why don''t you inform Bai Qingqing at home, Edgar?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look back. He waved his hand and said, "Parker is going to hold the baby."


    Mo Li is surprised, for Bai Qingqing and her partner''s tacit understanding.


    Edgar was very nice, but he was too honest to say anything.


    Alva was clever, but he was not his companion.


    Before long, Parker and Vincent escorted ANN, one holding the hide to keep Ann out of the rain, and the other holding Ann.


    It took a lot of time to climb the tree, which is the inconvenience of the tree house.


    "Ah


    Ann saw Bai Qingqing, and obviously recognized the man. She threw herself forward and opened her hand to hold her.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her daughter, and her heart melted. She reached out to catch her.


    "Ann just woke up?" Bai Qingqing wiped the eye excrement to An''an and asked with a smile.


    Parker, who was lying at the mouth of the tree, said, "I can''t help but look at the young jasmine and jump off the tree.".


    Vincent and Parker will agree to bring ANN in, which is good.


    There are males in their family. They should have a good relationship with Molly''s family, and their offspring will have a better chance to get married.


    Bai Qingqing hugs An''an and shakes. She hears two breathless sounds, which reminds her of introducing them to jasmine.


    "This is my female."


    Alva opened his mouth wide and exclaimed, "it''s like No, this is Vincent''s female? How could it be? "


    Ann looks like Vincent, but she is very beautiful.


    Although the scar on Vincent''s face is nothing to a male, it can even be said to be cool. But Vincent is so strong, how could a female with Vincent''s shadow be so cute?


    The silver eyes without temperature and the dark brown eyes of baiqingqing blend into each other. They become the misty but clear haze gray eyes, which are inexpressibly attractive.


    Now Ann''s hair has grown thick. When it was sparse, it looked like a bald head. Now there is a layer of dark gray curly hair on top of her head, which looks like a doll.


    The skin is perfect, inheriting the whiteness of baiqingqing, because young, in modern words, is full of collagen.


    This perfect combination, it''s not only wonderful, it''s just creepy.


    Even Bai Qingqing is astonished by An''an, let alone the beast people who have never seen the world.


    Edgar and alvar are both stunned, but Bai Qingqing only stares at Alva and tightens ANN in his arms.


    Alva averted his eyes in a guilty way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Molly looked at the three people standing in the mist and urged: "hold it to me."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing holds An''an and squats down beside jasmine.


    With baiqingqing as a good foundation, Molly knew that An''an must be beautiful, but she was surprised to see An''an''s appearance.


    "I think she will look better than you in the future."


    Bai Qingqing is very happy to hear that An''an is praised, even if she is compared.


    "You don''t know how ugly she looked when she was just born. It was very difficult to give birth to her and have a look at her. I was so scared that I would like to put it back into my stomach and have a new one."


    Bai Qingqing really thought so.


    "Poof!" Molly spurts smile, but looking at an an''s beautiful appearance, can''t imagine what An''an looks like when she is ugly.


    However, Molly feels hypocritical. Bai Qingqing, regardless of An''an''s face, vividly describes An''an''s image as a little old man.


    After listening to it, Molly imagined it in her mind and shivered.


    "To hear that, I feel that my female is not so ugly."


    Molly said happily, touching the child''s smooth face and saying, "at least the skin is not wrinkled."


    "Well. She''ll look better and longer in the future. " Bai Qingqing said, "by the way, has her name been given?"


    Molly nodded, "get up, call Anna."


    "Good to hear." Bai Qingqing, in fact, is very puzzled. All of them speak Chinese. Why do they jump to English?


    She also asked Parker and they did not find the answer, so it became an unsolved mystery.


    "When I have finished my month, the star grass will be blooming." Molly looked forward to saying, "if you don''t accompany me, I won''t have to be alone. Ha ha..."


    Bai Qingqing smiles but doesn''t speak. I''m afraid that one day, the excrement and urine can entangle their whole family. Now, I still don''t say it to scare them.


    But think about it. After walking, I take an an for a walk in the flower field. It''s really yearning.


    Outside the rain stopped, Bai Qingqing estimated that An''an should be hungry, ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Bai Qingqing said, "well, let me remind you that we should prepare more small pieces of animal skins."


    Molly asked innocently, "why?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Edgar and alvar, and points them a wax in his heart.


    "The female will use it." Bai Qingqing said, and Parker had climbed to the hole of the tree and urged.


    Bai Qingqing followed him.


    Although Molly didn''t understand, she also wrote down Bai Qingqing''s words in her heart, and impolitely directed Alva: "do you hear me? Tear the skin off for me


    Listening to the voice in the tree hole, Bai Qingqing smiles.


    The ground that had just rained is very slippery. For the safety of An''an, Bai Qingqing gives her to Vincent, and the three go back together.


    The ice in the puddle has thawed long ago. The water in the pit is very clear. You can clearly see the dark clouds floating fast on the gray sky.


    Bai Qingqing stopped in the water pit and looked at it for a while. The water turned up and a bright blue head appeared. The blue hair was floating in the water and became a gorgeous flower.


    Blue Ze surprised to smile, "Qingqing, long time no see."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing looked into the water and said, "where''s your little silver fish?"


    Lick teeth, a few months did not let small silver fish clean up, Bai Qingqing some can not wait.


    "Wait a minute." Lanser said, sinking his mouth under the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Lips slightly open, it seems to make a sound, you can see the water lines slightly vibrate, but Bai Qingqing can''t hear any sound.


    After a while, the bottom of the water floated a dense small silver fish.


    Take a closer look, it turns out that they are still filled with bubbles, so they are a group of muddy yuan.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing asked Parker in a low voice, "do you hear the sound?"


    "Well."


    Parker gives Bai Qingqing a positive answer, which makes Bai Qingqing feel more wonderful.


    She and orc ears can sense different frequencies of sound waves.


    "They''re hungry. There''s not enough fish in the puddle for them to chew. It''s just right for you to come."


    Lanze picked up the blister with one hand, swam to the bank, and said to Bai Qingqing, "you just put your mouth in."


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing''s words ended at one time.


    Can you stop being so disgusting? She feels like a pervert.


    Although a little embarrassed, but for the sake of the health of her teeth, Bai Qingqing still impolitely followed.


    From the small silver fish in the bubble, Bai Qingqing''s eyes turn to the bottom. She feels that the small silver fish in her mouth is very enthusiastic, and seems to be fighting for territory.


    Bai Qingqing was so excited that she almost closed her mouth and swallowed up the small silver fish. Her eyes turned to lanze and asked for help in her eyes: how can I do if I swallow the silver fish?


    LAN Ze also understood Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and could not help laughing: "they are very fecundity. Don''t you find that the small silver fish is twice as much?"


    Bai Qingqing turns her eyes. Isn''t the point of swallowing live fish? Who cares about the quantity?!


    Vincent shook Huang An''an and whispered to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll take An''an back first."


    Ann!


    Hearing the name, Lanzer suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Vincent Swaddling in my arms.


    "Is it the little girl you showed me in the cold season?"


    Baiqingqing throws lanze a white eye again.


    Nonsense, can she give birth to a second female in just three months?


    "Don''t go. Let me have a look." Lanze''s tail, which sank in the water, swayed a few times, making the whole puddle full of waves.


    Bai Qingqing raised his hand to Vincent, and Vincent went to the edge of the water pit. He looked at lanze coldly and lowered his arm holding An''an.


    LAN Ze was frightened by the tiger king, but he was not afraid to go up to see.


    "Ahum ~"


    An''an can pronounce more and more syllables, which are more and more clear.


    Simple tones, from the baby''s throat, are lovely to death, can sprout people''s hearts.


    LAN Ze exclaimed, "more beautiful."


    It is much more beautiful than the female Qin of their ethnic group. At the beginning, mermaid always said "we have the most beautiful female in the world".


    When he saw Bai Qingqing, he was beaten in the face.


    Now with ANN, my face is bruised.


    "If I hadn''t been in the tribe all the time, I would have thought it was the female of one of the Pisces." LAN Ze sighs: "however, she grows so slowly."


    Vincent and Parker are not happy. ANN is getting bigger every day, OK?


    Vincent immediately got up with ANN in his arms.


    Blue Ze is anxious, lie on the bank side way: "Hey, don''t go."


    But Vinson was hard hearted and said to Bai Qingqing, "we are waiting for you at home. There is a wind outside. I''m afraid it will blow An''an."


    "Ah Bai Qingqing responds to the way in the water and feels the change of the current, which makes her feel bad.


    Bai Qingqing dropped her eyes and saw a large group of small silver fish smaller than tadpoles came out of her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    It''s a bit intoxicating.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed, waved to Vincent, and continued to squat to clean the teeth of the small silver fish.


    Lanzer watched Vinson leave with regret, then lowered his head to comb his hair.


    This is the longest time baiqingqing has been served by them.


    The number of small silver carp is too much. After a lot of small silver fish, they will go away. In the end, there was no fish swimming into Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    All that can be chewed off.


    Bai Qingqing comes out of the bubble and closes her mouth. Her cheeks are sour and cold.


    But licking teeth, really super clean, bright and clean incredible.


    "It''s so cold ~" said Bai Qingqing, her teeth trembling.


    Parker immediately put his face to Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll lick it for you."


    Then he really licked it.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly speechless, disgusted to push away Parker, "OK, go back."


    "So soon?" Blue Ze disappoints a way: "do not come to my bottom to play?"


    "I''m going back to feed Ann. Next time." Bai Qingqing apologized and brought lanze to the mainland, which made him like a prisoner.


    "When Ann is older, I can take her to play underwater." Baiqingqing road.


    Lanze''s eyes were bright and nodded forcefully: "good!"


    Back from the puddle, Bai Qingqing was really cold. The whole person was lying on the Kang covered with animal skins in a big font to absorb warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    As the little rainy season continues, the climate is getting warmer and warmer.


    Gradually, Bai Qingqing took off her heavy coat and put on her elegant white dress.


    After several months of recovery, Bai Qingqing''s figure has also recovered to be slim. She is not used to wearing light clothes. She feels that the whole person is light and elegant.


    Parker and Vincent have devoted themselves to the iron industry. Bai Qingqing can take An''an by herself. Curtis helps her at home. When she is bored, she takes her children to stroll around the tribe. Her childhood is a bit boring, but it is also leisurely.


    The only problem is that every full moon night is Ann''s Good Friday.


    Last night, An''an cried all night, the whole villain collapsed. When she fell asleep, she could see the fatigue on her face.


    The whole family is surrounded by An''an, with heartache in their eyes.


    Vincent stroked Ann''s red eyes and said, "Qingqing, I''ll go to Yancheng today."


    Bai Qingqing was silent and went quietly to An''an. After a while, she got up and went to the side of the wooden box.


    "Bring more skins. It''s cold at night in the desert." Bai Qingqing, with her back to the crowd, was stuffy.


    Vincent''s heart is warm, originally did not plan to take anything, listened to Bai Qingqing''s words, but also did not refuse.


    Bai Qingqing packed Vincent''s luggage and filled it with four or five Jin of water in a porcelain pot with a big belly and a small mouth, which was blocked with a wooden plug. In order to prevent it from being broken, Bai Qingqing also prepared to sew a fur cover.


    Vincent looked down at his partner who sewed the hide silently. He felt as if he had been scratched by a light feather, which made him want to rub the female into his arms.


    "Don''t bother. I don''t take anything with me every time I go. There''s an oasis where I can drink water."


    Bai Qingqing gave Vincent a bad look. "You said you would walk for three or four days. Are you going to drink for three or four days?"


    Yes, that''s what Vincent intended, and he did it in the past.


    Vincent suddenly felt guilty when his partner glared at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Vincent said nothing, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing sewing so hard, Curtis took the needle and thread from Bai Qingqing''s hand and sewed it easily and quickly.


    Soon, a fur cover is ready, with the fur facing in and the leather facing out. After installing it in the water jar, tighten the rope at the mouth and hang it directly on the waist.


    Vincent with a suit of equipment, reluctantly looked at Bai Qingqing, then at Curtis and Parker.


    "Parker, I''ll give you the iron." Vinson explained.


    Parker snorted, "what else?"


    Vincent looked at Curtis again and pleaded, "the safety of the tribe, please watch."


    Curtis coolly tilted his eyes at Vincent. After being glared by Bai Qingqing, he spat out his message in a casual manner, which was a promise.


    Finally, Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, his eyes full of reluctance.


    Inhaled, but did not say anything, only a deep look at Bai Qingqing, this one eye, as if to carve the face in the vision in the bottom of my heart.


    Vincent turned away with all his luggage on his back.


    "Be careful!" Bai Qingqing said in a small step.


    "Well!" Vincent, without looking back, said in a deep voice, walking faster, for fear that if he hesitated, he would indulge in the warmth of his family.


    Bai Qingqing pursues to the gate of the courtyard, sees Vincent go far, and sighs deeply.


    "Roar!"


    Before long, there was a roar of tigers outside the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and said to the two friends in the room: "the tribe seems to have something to do. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    Parker soon came out with the three cubs.


    At present, the center of the tribe is the open space outside the stone castle. When hearing the signal, the tigers and beasts of the tribe rushed to come. In a short time, hundreds of orcs gathered in the open space.


    Bai Qingqing climbs on Parker''s back and looks for Vincent''s fur color in the crowd. Unfortunately, Vincent doesn''t seem to come back.


    "What happened again?"


    Bai Qingqing found the tiger clan chief and asked curiously.


    The patriarch said with a smile, "there are a group of young males out there who want to join the tribe."


    Bai Qingqing was happy: "that''s great. What about Vincent? "


    "Wang has sent a message to me to let that group of young males come in, and I will arrange the matter." Said the patriarch.


    "Didn''t he come back?" Bai Qingqing is lost.


    After a while, the males of the tribe came in, apparently from the neighboring tribes. There were males of three races lion, wolf and leopard.


    There were more than fifty of them, all young and strong beasts.


    Bai Qingqing saw more than ten elegant and beautiful leopards, and excitedly pulled Parker''s hand and said, "leopard beast, you have a companion."


    Parker is also very happy, suddenly saw a few familiar shadows, throat immediately squeezed out the threat of a low roar.


    "Hmmm ~"


    ah?


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker strangely, "do you know?"


    As Bai Qingqing looks at the new members, the males are also excited to search for future goals.


    Baiqingqing, with white skin and beautiful appearance, is very conspicuous in a group of swarthy people, even abrupt, and suddenly appears in the eyes of many male animals.


    They became more excited, but three leopards were stunned, and then rushed directly.


    "Ouwu ~"


    Parker immediately pulled Bai Qingqing behind him and showed his attack posture to the leopard beasts who were rushing towards him.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t feel the malice of the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Who are they?" she asked, tugging at Parker''s tail? You know that, don''t you? "


    Then Bai Qingqing took a breath and exclaimed, "ah! I see. They are your countrymen, aren''t they? "


    Parker shook his tight tail and whispered to Bai Qingqing behind him, "don''t pull my tail."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing quickly let go, but also sorry to give him the tail of the curled hair to smooth.


    The three leopards, not far from Parker, stopped and trampled excitedly on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing pokes her head from behind Parker and smiles at them.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the three leopards are like a fully charged flashlight.


    Parker realized that he was wrong. He looked back and immediately pushed Bai Qingqing''s head back to his back.


    "Don''t pay attention to me, or I''ll be rude to you." Parker lowered his voice, and his words sounded threatening.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to cause peach blossom debt. She doesn''t come out to make trouble at this time. She squats down and plays with the leopards.


    Leopard cubs are also interested in their own species, and their tails are wagging.


    See the other side did not threaten, even lost his mother, ran to three big leopards in front of them, around them smell.


    "Woo woo ~


    The big leopards were shocked, and around the little leopards, six leopards turned in pairs.


    You have babies? ¡¿


    asked a large leopard.


    Parker''s ears trembled to show his complacency? Can''t you smell it? "


    "Ouch!"


    The big leopards are very envious, looking at the lively and robust little leopard, in the heart of acid.


    Bai Qingqing came out of Parker''s back and thought with a smile: I finally have a chance to see what Parker''s compatriots look like. Eh ha ha ha ha


    When the orcs arrived, the clan leader came out.


    He is also the strongest tiger clan in the end. Once he opens his mouth, his voice is like a red bell. "Welcome to the young beasts who have joined the tribe. There are definitely more females in the tribe than you think. Every beast has a great chance to get married!"


    "Roar ~"


    "woo ~"


    lion roar, wolf roar and leopard roar together, with questions in their voices.


    The patriarch proudly raised his orange eyebrows, twisted his hair and let out a low roar of Tiger: "all the females come out! ¡¿


    with the roar, people came in pairs from all directions.


    There were many weeds on the ground. The females sat on their partners'' backs and stretched their necks to look at them from a distance.


    Having new members also means they can find partners again.


    There are some deficiencies in the male cubs of the tribe, so that the spoiled females can''t bear it. They all want to add more partners.


    The females came out one by one. Rao was surprised by the number of females in the tiger tribe even though they had heard that there were so many females in the tiger tribe.


    How many females are there?


    The males say that there are too many females and their eyes are dazzled.


    The patriarch looked at the expression of the new members, and his eyes showed satisfaction. He said, "there are just 180 females in the tribe at present. Oh, no, two new females have been added this year, including them, there are 182 females."


    The young males who had never seen the world roared, and suddenly "bang" started to make a noise.


    The patriarch waited for them to digest for a while, cleared their throat, and the animals quieted down.


    "The tribe could have continued to expand females, but it did not continue because of the lack of males. In the future, when the tribe is stable, there will be more females! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    As soon as this was said, the males who had been rooted in the tribe were also excited, and raised their necks and howled excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing covered her ears and Lala Parker''s arm said in a loud voice: "how noisy! Ann may have been woken up. Let''s go back. "


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid to be cheated by her compatriots


    With that, he picked up baiqingqing and squeezed out of the herd.


    The cubs took a look at their parents and did not go back. They ran around the herd.


    Ann was really woken up, and before he got home, he heard an''anqing''s cry.


    Curtis is holding An''an in her arms. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s footsteps, Curtis immediately looks back at her.


    "I didn''t touch her." Curtis said, immediately put ANN on the skin, said: "I don''t know why she kept crying."


    He had learned from Parker and Vincent''s way of coaxing their children that they could quickly stop Ann from crying (except, of course, the full moon night), but it was useless.


    Such a little thing, the cry made him more nervous than the roar of wild animals.


    Of course, Bai Qingqing didn''t think Curtis abused the child. She gave him a funny look and walked quickly to An''an.


    "Ann should have been scared to wake up when she was sleeping. It''s normal to cry for a while."


    Bai Qingqing picks up An''an and squats at the edge of the stone basin to urinate for her.


    Curtis breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ann, don''t cry. Mom is here." Under Bai Qingqing''s pacification, An''an''s weeping voice weakens.


    After a bubble of urine, an an stopped crying, but she was still breathing. Her eyes were wide open and her expression was still in a trance.


    "There are new people in the tribe. There are 40 or 50 young males." Bai Qingqing said to Curtis while wiping Ann''s ass.


    "Well." Curtis answered indifferently.


    Ann is now five months old with long arms and legs.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered a pile of small clothes that she had made last year. She said to Parker, "find Ann''s clothes quickly. It''s at the bottom of the wooden box."


    Ann was too small, they did not dare to break Ann''s hands and feet, for fear of sprain her limbs, so they did not wear clothes.


    Parker went to the wooden box and found all Ann''s clothes.


    "Give her a try." Bai Qingqing laughs and chooses a favorite small dress. She puts An''an on the bed and wears it gently.


    Bai Qingqing was prepared to wear for An''an when she was born, but the baby was smaller than she thought and her clothes were much bigger.


    Now my hands and feet are strong, and I can wear my clothes.


    "It''s done! How lovely our family is


    Bai Qingqing holds An''an''s waist and makes her stand up. Looking at the small figure with a model, she suddenly feels that An''an is really big.


    An always listless, beautiful shape under the eyes still hang two obvious black circles, people heartache and funny.


    Parker chuckled, pointed to Ann''s arm and said, "look at her arm. Her clothes are open. It looks like a bird."


    Bai Qingqing gives Parker a bad look.


    "Ann is suffering, isn''t she? Mom will take you out to play. " Bai Qingqing holds An''an in her arms and kisses her white tender face.


    "Curtis, would you like to join us?"


    Bai Qingqing asked. If Curtis doesn''t come out, they will go to find the snake. If you come out.


    "Good." Curtis immediately agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Now the weather is just right for snakes. How could Curtis miss it?


    It''s rare for Curtis to get together. Bai Qingqing is also very happy. Let''s keep the snake next time.


    There was still a lot of noise outside the stone castle, because it rained a lot in the light rain season, and it was easy to rain when the temperature dropped at night, so the duel began in the daytime.


    The females are in the innermost circle, and even Molly is holding her baby.


    Inadvertently seeing Bai Qingqing and her party, Molly greets Edgar, who is holding her baby, and pushes out of the crowd.


    "Baiqingqing!"


    Molly waved to Bai Qingqing and cried out.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the jasmine, and was called out by jasmine. Many pairs of eyes looked over.


    Ann was held by Parker, and Bai Qingqing adjusted her hat anxiously.


    "Molly, are you ready for your month?" Bai Qingqing badly fantasized about the appearance of jasmine suffering from the sufferings of a month, and the corners of her mouth bent.


    Molly said, "of course! You said that if you can''t do it well, you''ll get the root of the disease. "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it, "haven''t you washed your hair for a month?"


    "There''s nothing difficult about it." Molly picked up the food residue in her fingernails and said casually, "I usually wash my body once a month. I don''t wash it when it snows."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened: "er..."


    The gentle wind blows from the direction of jasmine. Bai Qingqing can''t help sniffing the smell of the air.


    There was no smell.


    Take a look at jasmine''s hair. It''s fluffy and clean.


    Suddenly Bai Qingqing realized that the jasmine of Tema is a tiger female and an orc! Don''t worry about those scalp oils and scalp shavings.


    Wild animals don''t even have a sense of bathing. In contrast, jasmine washes once a month, which seems to love cleaning.


    But Bai Qingqing is still very difficult to accept, small heart was not small shock.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously and asked, "can''t you wash your hair?"


    Why didn''t Qingqing tell them? Qingqing can wash her head with hot water several times when she is in confinement!


    But before Parker finished, his tail was pulled by one hand.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Parker''s face and blinks her left eye.


    Parker suppressed his doubts and decided to go home and settle accounts with Bai Qingqing.


    Molly said with a smile: "but fortunately, it''s cold when I''m in confinement. I have to take a bath every day when it''s hot. I can''t stand it if I don''t wash for a month."


    Bai Qingqing relaxed: "that''s good."


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The arena seems to be fighting more fiercely. Maybe it just happened to be two stronger orcs.


    "We went out to play, you go back to see the duel." Baiqingqing road.


    Molly looked back at the corner of her eyes and said, "don''t you have a look? This time the males are very strong. "


    Without saying that, jasmine''s unprovoked back was cool, and her voice suddenly jammed.


    She looked at Curtis first. She didn''t have any animal marks on her face, but she seemed to be very powerful. She was more powerful than any Orc in battle.


    Maybe stray animals don''t have animal marks.


    The snake and beast, which had made her feel very uncomfortable, now made her crazy to escape.


    Take a look at the leopard holding the baby, a head of strange hair, leopard shape ugly explosion, human looking at the charm can not be said.


    At this time, the active leopard also released hostility to her.


    "I went to see it, you go to play," Molly said


    With that, Molly took her partner for a walk.


    Bai Qingqing''s partner is really terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Bai Qingqing hasn''t had time to wave goodbye with Molly, she can only see the back of jasmine.


    She looked helplessly at her two friends and said nothing.


    There are so many people in the tribe. For the sake of safety and security in the future, the tribe must not visit.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it, looked at Parker and asked, "is the mine easy to go? I want to see it there. "


    "I''m here. There''s no place to go." Parker said, booking tickets.


    "OK, let''s go to the mine." Bai Qingqing decided.


    Out of the tribe, there would be no place for females to get down in the mountains, and baiqingqing was also picked up.


    Parker said it was easy to walk, but in fact, the rocks were full of cliffs. They rise and fall and walk on the ground. If they are careless, they may fall into the valley and fall to pieces.


    But both males walked fast and steadily, making Bai Qingqing feel surprised.


    Curtis baobaiqing, Parker Baoan, four people soon arrived at the mine area.


    There are few plants in the stone mountain, and there are no tall plants. The sunlight is shining brightly on the human body, and the temperature is burning.


    Bai Qingqing was pasted on Curtis in the sun.


    "Sun?" Curtis asked.


    "A little bit."


    Curtis looked up at the sky and held baiqingqing tightly.


    Parker covered Ann''s face, pointed to the front and said, "it seems that it''s the crack in the ground that Vincent said. It''s just that we can have a rest. Let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing looked over there and was a little nervous in her heart: "is to find the crack of octahedral crystal?"


    "Well." Parker said, "I haven''t had time to come here. I''m going to have a look today."


    Bai Qingqing frowned, "why go down? It''s uncomfortable to look at it."


    But there is a big stone there, which is very convenient to rest. Bai Qingqing has no objection.


    The four men soon arrived on the flat stone, which just blocked the sunshine of the place. Parker cleaned the stone, padded it with animal skin, and let Bai Qingqing sit on it.


    "Qingqing, I''ll go down and have a look." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing twisted on Parker''s arm, "are you really going down?"


    "Just want to know if there is only one stone or many stones of that kind." Parker explained.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker anxiously, "then you go, be careful."


    Parker grinned and quickly gave Bai Qingqing a kiss on her face and jumped into the ground.


    "Rogue leopard!" Bai Qingqing laughed and scolded. Then he went to the edge of the ground. He saw a dark shadow flickering in it.


    "It''s so dark."


    Bai Qingqing would have called Parker up if she hadn''t known that Vincent had gone down once.


    "Leopards have excellent night vision." Curtis did not know when to walk behind Bai Qingqing and vomited the message to the bottom. His pupils shrank slightly.


    The temperature has begun to warm up, but the air coming out of the cracks is abnormally cold.


    Curtis looks at the ground seam and reaches for Bai Qingqing''s arm.


    Bai Qingqing still can''t rest assured, remorseful way: "you didn''t tell me earlier. If you knew that you were going to go down, you would bring the Pearl of light."


    "In the dark, the light is too conspicuous." Curtis said: "if there is a beast with light, it will only make him more dangerous."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing frowned.


    The ground quickly passed a flying bird shadow, and Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky.


    Both of them were empty handed. Bai Qingqing suddenly said, "what about An''an?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Looking around, Ann was lying on the stone covered with animal skin.


    A few crow like big blackbirds were flying towards her, and Ann was still staring at the blackbirds.


    "Ah! Go away Bai Qingqing yells and rushes to the past. She doesn''t care about the big blackbird''s body shape. She opens her hand and goes to fight.


    The black bird''s wings are more than one meter long. It''s not much smaller than baiqingqing. It''s not sure who will fight. They suddenly showed an aggressive posture.


    However, before the blackbird could meet Bai Qingqing, he was hit by a huge snake tail, hit the stone, broke his head and blood, struggled twice, and died.


    Curtis grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand in a hurry. There are still obvious scars on the pink palm of his right hand, which was scratched by a leaf last time.


    "Are you going to die?" Curtis''s voice was full of anger. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was intact, his anger dissipated a little.


    "I haven''t investigated the last injury. Do you really take yourself as a hero?"


    Bai Qingqing lowers her head and twists her two index fingers to play. When she sees An''an in danger, where does she think about so much?


    Last time, Bai Qing was hurt.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance, Curtis couldn''t get angry any more. Looking at the body of blackbird, he felt strange.


    "I didn''t protect you. I didn''t think about it. There are corpse eating Eagles here." Curtis road.


    A corpse hawk that feeds on the prey that the predator has not eaten, or the young that is not aggressive. There are a lot of rocks and few animals here. How can there be corpse eating Eagles?


    Bai Qingqing relaxed his mouth and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. The bird is very big. We''ll pick it up later and eat it."


    "That''s not delicious." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t believe it. Looking at the bird, she got up and went to the other side and said, "look at An''an."


    Go to the bird body next to squat down, baiqingqing stabbed the blackbird with a stick.


    The unexpected blackbird had not yet died, and its wings suddenly fluttered, blowing up a foul and sour smell. The taste was thick and choking, and it was simply sour.


    Bai Qingqing immediately covered her nose, got up and stepped back.


    Curtis laughingly looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "did you believe it?"


    Bai Qingqing nods with a bitter face.


    The angle of view turns to Parker in the crack.


    In the dark space, a pair of green eyes are shaking, here and there.


    Some stones on the ground can emit light fluorescence, which is invisible to human eyes, but it is enough for leopards to catch things on the ground.


    A stream of air from somewhere, blowing on the body, chilly, let Parker feel like the back of time, back to the cold season.


    The cold air was sharp and faint, and the wind was like the shrill voice of a female.


    Parker walked carefully on the rubble, looking for the direction of the cold current.


    All of a sudden, in front of the dark, appeared a sea of stars like small light points.


    Parker was stunned. He guessed what it was. He was more careful.


    As he expected, the stone walls were covered with octahedral crystals.


    When Vincent came down, it was still a cold season. He should have ignored the abnormal cold current and missed this large piece of crystal.


    Parker reached for it. The crystal was cold, but not enough to give off so much cold.


    He broke a stone with crystal stones and went on searching.


    With the light of the crystal, Parker finally found the source of the cold A blue ice bead.


    In fact, it''s all ice crystals. Why is the source of ice beads?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Because it is suspended in the center of the ice crystal, the cold air in all directions is obviously emitted from it.


    "Wow


    Parker was astonished. He knocked on the ice flower that spread on the stone wall. He approached the ice bead step by step and held out his hand towards it.


    It was a millimeter before his fingers hit the ice beads. Parker felt the chill from his fingers to his heart. His pores were open, and the noise was dangerous.


    I''d like to poke it up, but when I think of Bai Qingqing above, he suppresses his tumbling curiosity, bends down to pick up a stone and smashes it at the ice bead.


    "Bang" sound, the stone has not yet hit the ice bead, as if by an invisible force bounced off, fell on the ground, still turned into an ice stone.


    Parker opened his mouth wide, slightly frightened.


    In order to tell Bai Qingqing about this funny phenomenon, Parker knocked a piece of ice before he left, and then he climbed up the rock step by step.


    Seeing the sunshine, Parker felt very comfortable and sighed contentedly.


    Bai Qingqing is holding An''an to make her laugh.


    There are many slender green grass growing in the rocks, and there are various kinds of small flowers. Small, but delicate.


    "Ann, this is Huahua." Bai Qingqing picked a wild flower with blue heart and white edge and put it in front of Ann''s nose to smell it for her.


    An an turns her silver gray eyes and takes a look. She ignores baiqingqing coldly.


    "I''m coming up." Parker climbed to the ground and spread himself out on the ground, enjoying the sunlight.


    The cold air in the body was dispelled and the bones were crispy.


    "Did you find it?" Bai Qingqing comes back with An''an in her arms.


    Parker giggled twice, reached into the hide bag at his waist and pulled out a piece of ice and a stone.


    "Ah? There''s still ice? " Bai Qingqing was surprised.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was really attracted, Parker was even more proud. He said, "I went down and found it cold. I went there to look for a circle of ice. As a result, I found a large piece of ice. This stone with crystal stones was also found nearby. There are many. "


    Seeing the crystal stones standing together, Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable. She didn''t even dare to approach her baby.


    There were rocks all around, and Parker immediately smashed the stones that contained crystals.


    as like as two peas Wen Wen picked up at the time, it was seven.


    Under the sunlight, the crystal does not have any shade cold feeling, and even refracts the sunlight to colorful color. There is a small spot in the center, which is very beautiful.


    "How beautiful Parker picked up a crystal and looked at the sun.


    Even Curtis looked this way.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t think it''s strange. It''s just the refraction of light.


    Suddenly found that Parker put the focus of crystallization on the eyes, she was anxious, busy open Parker''s hand.


    "Be careful of scalding." Baiqingqing road.


    "Will you?" Parker didn''t believe it.


    Bai Qingqing is afraid that he will commit another crime. He gives An''an to Curtis. He picks up a crystal and drops the spot of this crystal on Parker''s arm.


    "Do you feel hot?"


    Parker''s eyes widened. "It''s really hot."


    Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable touching the crystal stone for another second. Seeing Parker''s letter, he immediately put the crystal stone in his hand.


    Parker became interested and lay on the ground in focus. All of a sudden, the brain hole opened, and I wanted to see if I could get a hotter spot by focusing on a crystal.


    Think of Parker and do it.


    Bai Qingqing clapped her hands and inadvertently looked at Parker. The crystal stone in his hand turned into black ashes in a flash


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth in silence.


    Then something more strange happened.


    The other six crystals, at the same time a stream of smoke, turned into ashes.


    Parker was startled and immediately shook his hand. "I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s all gone..."


    Baiqingqing Lengleng tunnel.


    Looking at the empty case, Curtis and Parker felt sad for no reason. An idea came to their mind for no reason - it was dead.


    Real death.


    If we say that after the orc''s death, the soul will turn into transparent crystal, then this moment is the real death of the soul.


    Bai Qingqing is only surprised. She looks at Parker and Curtis. The sadness they send out makes her puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked curiously.


    "It''s dead." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing is even more strange. In her cognition, Parker is not a male who will grieve for other females, and Curtis will not.


    They are in such a mood that they are bound by the world.


    In the end, Bai Qingqing can''t relax.


    "The crystal is so hard that even stones can be smashed and burned by the sun..."


    In modern times, ghosts can''t see light, so Bai Qingqing guessed: "maybe the soul crystal can''t see sunlight, but you just concentrated the light with the gathered light, so that the transparent crystal receives more light, and then it will be burned."


    Parker hit the floor regretfully. "It''s all my fault."


    Bai Qingqing poked Parker''s arm and said, "there''s still ice under it?"


    "Well, there is a big one."


    Parker said absentmindedly, looking at the black gray palm of his hand, with a heavy expression on his face.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered something, "ah," and said, "I have seen ice in Chris''s dream."


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing, with doubts in his eyes: isn''t ice very common?


    Bai Qingqing said, "no, it was hot season at that time."


    Parker raised his eyebrows in surprise. Is that the kind of ice beads?


    Bai Qingqing went to the crack and carefully looked inside, "the strange landscape of nature is always amazing."


    A natural refrigerator or something, not so great.


    "If only we didn''t have these soul crystals, we could come here for ice in the hot season." Bai Qingqing said regretfully.


    Parker immediately said, "what does that have? I''ll pick it up in hot season. If you can''t eat the ice in the crevice, I can bring water in. "


    Bai Qingqing shudders at the thought that there are countless souls in it.


    She turned to the big stone and waved her hand as she walked: "forget it, the temperature at the bottom of the water pit is also very cool. If you want to eat ice, you can find lanze."


    Bai Qingqing reaches out and touches An''an''s face. An''an raises her hands and hugs Bai Qingqing''s arm. "Ah ah!" she cries.


    Bai Qingqing immediately realized that she would nurse An''an.


    Parker didn''t care. If he hadn''t been able to touch the ice bead, he would have taken it back to the tribe.


    After playing outside all noon, Bai Qingqing is hungry, and the family goes back to the tribe.


    The duel in the tribe is over, and the males who have successfully married live in the female''s house, and those who are not selected begin to build their own houses.


    Leopard cubs are looking for their mothers everywhere. When they see Bai Qingqing, they run away with a whimper.


    "Ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing smiles happily and bends down to pick up the cubs.


    "Baby, slow down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    The leopards didn''t slow down, and the first old three rushed over and knocked down Bai Qingqing.


    Then the second and third heads also hit.


    Bai Qingqing sat on the ground. Fortunately, it didn''t rain today. The land was dry.


    She slapped them on the head one by one and scolded, "you are told to slow down and disobey orders!"


    Parker held ANN, who was asleep, and waved away the leopard with two or three feet. He said, "I''ll take Ann back to sleep. You can play outside for a while and come back to eat later."


    "I see." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker took An''an and left. Curtis stood quietly beside Bai Qingqing, not talking. He looked a little silly.


    Bai Qingqing pushed the leopard''s fur and said to Curtis, "you go back too."


    Curtis looked at the tribes where the eye beasts came and went. Bai Qingqing immediately understood and said, "OK, let''s go back together."


    Bai Qingqing''s compromise, on the contrary, made Curtis feel distressed. He cut Bai Qingqing''s hair and said, "play as you like in the tribe. I''ll go back."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and nodded her head forcefully: "well, I won''t talk to other males!"


    Curtis finally swept the men outside with threatening eyes, and went back with a cold face.


    As soon as he left, a male came to chat him up.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head and didn''t reply. She ran with the cubs.


    Ran to a field full of morning glory, and finally there were no males.


    "Oh! Oops! Oops


    The leopard cubs had a good time and were rolling in the morning glory meadow.


    Seeing the children have such a good time, morning glory is also beautiful. Bai Qingqing wants to transplant a field of morning glory in her own yard.


    She found a sharp stone and picked the morning glory with a single vine.


    "Can I help you?"


    From above came Parker''s voice. Bai Qingqing looked up at him and said, "have you cooked the food so quickly?"


    "Parker" pauses, his eyes quickly rotate twice, and then says, "no, it''s still early. I''d like to make food later."


    Bai Qingqing is concentrating on digging. She didn''t intend to deal with Parker, but she felt so strange in front of her.


    Preparing to lower her head higher, Bai Qingqing stares at "Parker" and finds that the color of these eyes is a little dim, not as good-looking as Parker.


    Then he immediately found that his hairstyle was very normal. Parker''s shaved hair grew a layer, but the shape of the pot cap was still there. This is the ordinary leopard hair.


    Bai Qingqing has a guess in her heart. She opens her eyes and covers her mouth with her hands stained with mud.


    This, this, this It''s Parker''s brother!


    There are still three animal lines on his face. Isn''t Parker the strongest in the same nest?


    At the beginning, Parker was a two pattern beast, and the others were all one pattern beast. How could Parker become a three pattern beast, and his brother also became a three pattern beast?


    Parker''s eyes twinkled and was he spotted?


    "I I''ll be right back "Parker" said in dismay and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing called out, stood up and chased for two steps. "Parker" hid behind a big tree and immediately came out again.


    "I saw a beautiful flower just now. I want to give it to you."


    "Parker" came over with a morning glory, with a flattering smile on his face.


    The smiling and arrogant Parker has never been so humble. The strong sense of impact makes Bai Qingqing very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    He also had three animal lines on his face, but this time Bai Qingqing found that one of them was very light and unnatural.


    Looking up and down at "Parker", Bai Qingqing tightly pursed her mouth and stifled her smile. She pointed to his animal skins and said, "the animal skins you just saw were tiger skins. Now how can they become bear skins?"


    "Parker" quickly bowed his head and slapped his forehead in annoyance. "I made a mistake!"


    Then he ran away and ran behind the big tree.


    As Bai Qingqing expected, after the second "Parker" left, a third "Parker" appeared.


    This "Parker" was standing in front of Bai Qingqing in tiger skins and animal skins. He was short of breath and obviously nervous.


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth with her hands and her eyes bent into crescent.


    Be sure to hold back your smile!


    No, I can''t help it!


    Forget it. I can''t bear it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and burst into a sea of laughter.


    The third Parker, startled, turned and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing laughs and covers her stomach and falls on the ground, lying in a trough! It looks as like as two peas. It''s funny!


    The cubs stood by their mother''s side in a daze, not knowing where their mother''s smile was.


    Bai Qingqing looks at them and thinks that in a decade or so, leopard cubs will cheat their wives and laugh more uncontrollably.


    "Ha ha ha Come out. I can see through it. Don''t hide. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Bai Qingqing lay down in the morning glory field and said with a laugh.


    as like as two peas, Parke quietly came out and came out of three young men who were almost identical.


    as like as two peas, they are almost the same in height, shape and temperament, but they are not males, and Parke is not mature.


    In this way, they remind Bai Qingqing of the memory of Parker three years ago. At that time, Parker was just like them.


    "When did you recognize us?"


    Asked a young man.


    Bai Qingqing managed to stop laughing. When she saw him talking, she couldn''t help it.


    "I can tell the difference as soon as the first one speaks. Your voices are similar, but your tone and attitude are different." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker would not be so respectful to her. Even if he had to help, he would have been pulling.


    There was an envious look on their faces. "You must like him very much."


    They want to learn from other males to cheat her, and even one sentence will get through.


    Bai Qingqing laughs twice, lowers her head and continues to dig morning glory.


    "If you have time, help me dig some plants."


    Bai Qingqing said, and immediately took a resolute attitude: "it''s just an explanation in advance. I''ve agreed with my partner that there will be no more partners. You''re Parker''s countrymen, and we''re relatives, and we''ll be able to walk around each other in the future. "


    "Don''t we really think about it? We can do a lot of work. "


    Said a young man with Parker''s face open. After wiping his face hard, one of the animal lines was blurred and faded. It was painted with paint.


    "We are all two pattern animals, and we will certainly become three pattern beasts in the future."


    In his twenties, he is a strong beast. He is worthy of being the descendant of the king beast. None of them is weak.


    Leopard cubs play with their own and look at adults from time to time.


    Bai Qingqing just wanted to laugh. She lowered her head and dug up the soil and shook her head: "there are many females in the tribe. You are very capable and should be very popular."


    "Of course."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Another Parker said.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but look at him. The proud tone of this sentence is too much like Parker.


    "But we like you. We like you in beast City, but Parker always blocks us, and we never find a chance to appear in front of you."


    Bai Qingqing has a headache and her curiosity is satisfied. It''s not a good ending.


    Just thinking about what to say, the three males opposite suddenly had their heads blown up.


    The next moment, Bai Qingqing heard the roar coming from behind.


    "Roar!"


    Head over a Golden Shadow, straight to three young people.


    The young man got up and ran up the tree, and was chased by the leopard and climbed the old height.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the top and said in a loud voice, "Parker, come down and help me."


    Parker glared at them angrily. He was his brother who had been playing for more than ten years. After driving them away, he climbed down.


    "Well, you are not deceived by them, are you?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s body anxiously and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her skirt.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Qingqing patted off Parker''s unruly hand, "what are you looking at? Is the food ready? "


    "Well." Parker looked anxiously at Bai Qingqing.


    If Qingqing mistook people for themselves, the couple''s animal seal will also show in his own position. He is very worried that Qingqing will be cheated.


    "You No Pei? "


    Then Parker remembered to smell it by himself. He sniffed at Bai Qingqing and looked very loose.


    Bai Qingqing gave him a look. "Even you and I can''t recognize it. We''ve been white for years."


    Parker was stunned and his face changed from shade to clear.


    Bai Qingqing pounded him with his elbow and said, "help me dig morning glory quickly. I want to plant it in the yard."


    "Good."


    Parker turned into a beast, and excitedly planed the soil, scattering baiqingqing all over his face.


    Bai Qingqing spat out mud from his mouth and said in a hurry: "Hello! Be careful, don''t break the root


    Parker licked Bai Qingqing''s forehead twice and dug carefully.


    The leopard cubs also took part in the activity to help, and finally dug up a very complete morning glory vine.


    With more than ten morning glory vines, the party returned home.


    After dinner, Bai Qingqing and the children lie in a nest for a nap.


    Parker turned out Bai Qingqing''s small mirror, looked at his face for a long time, and turned his head to Curtis.


    "Feed the snake and shave me."


    Curtis gave Parker a lazy look.


    "Today, my compatriots pretended to be me to cheat Qingqing. Fortunately, Qingqing was not cheated."


    Curtis''s eyes flashed and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Parker stroked his hair and urged, "I''m going to grow my hair. I''ll be like them soon. Hang up the extra hair for me."


    Curtis finally loosened the snake''s tail and swam behind Parker.


    When Bai Qingqing wakes up, her head is a bare back neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing blinks her eyes hard to make sure it''s not her own eyes, and then the corners of her mouth smoke.


    When Parker''s hair grew long, why did he shave again?


    "Aww ~"


    Parker held up a long waist and turned over to face Bai Qingqing. His front leg and hind leg naturally put on Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing helped her forehead, "what''s wrong with your hair?"


    "Woo Hoo!" barked Parker, turning into a human figure. "The hair is growing. I want Curtis to shave it for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Bai Qingqing sits up and looks at Curtis. Her eyes seem to be saying: he''s mischievous. Why do you follow suit?


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out the message helplessly.


    Parkes had no idea how funny her haircut was when she was in the shape of a leopard. She said confidently, "this will make the difference between me and my compatriots more obvious."


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she grabbed Parker''s hair and shook her head. She hated the iron and said, "you idiot!"


    It''s hard to fool Parker. It''s almost over. I didn''t expect What a failure!


    Parker''s face was blank.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, got up and kicked Parker''s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ and said in a commanding tone: "in the future, you are not allowed to become a leopard and run around!"


    "Why?" Parker is still at a loss.


    Bai Qingqing roared angrily: "it''s inconvenient to wear clothes because it''s human like!"


    Parker was very happy and obedient: "OK, it''s not the tribe that becomes a beast."


    Now there are too many females in the tribe. It''s really inconvenient for them to transform themselves into tribes. Even females will see them.


    But I didn''t expect that Qingqing also cared about it secretly.


    Bai Qingqing is too lazy to look at Parker and turns to see An''an.


    Did not expect an an has been awake, wide open eyes, quietly with the same as sleeping.


    "Why don''t you say a word?"


    Bai Qingqing scratched An''an''s chin and said softly.


    An an''s eyes turned slowly, and then there was a reaction. Chong baiqingqing uttered several monosyllables.


    Bai Qingqing immediately picked her up and patted her on the back anxiously.


    An''an must not have recovered from last night''s poisoning. Although the scorpion poison will be weaker and weaker, An''an is so small that she is not strong enough. Bai Qingqing is worried about her mental illness.


    "I hope Vincent will come back earlier." Bai Qingqing prayed.


    At dusk, the temperature drops and the rain follows.


    From this day on, foreign males join the tribe every three to five times, and then duel in the open space to show themselves.


    Such a rare scene has become the norm of the tribe.


    Last year, the tribe went crazy in increasing the number of females, and this year it has doubled the number of males.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scandium! Scandium! Scandium


    From the iron room came the sound of percussion one after another, one after another.


    Holding An''an in her arms, Bai Qingqing immediately felt a heat wave on her face and the smell of sweat when she came to the door of the iron making room.


    Parker was concentrating on a piece of red iron, his bare chest wet with sweat, and his tight muscles reflected a look of firm luster.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t make a sound, but Parker looked up and saw a warm color on his face.


    "Why are you here? Go away. It''s hot here. "


    "Let me see your armor." Bai Qingqing bumps DianAn and looks inside curiously.


    Parker already had a basic form of armor at his feet.


    Parker smiles and adds the iron to the cold water.


    "Yi -" a sound, the water out of a stream of green smoke, this part is ready.


    Worried that Bai Qingqing would be hot, Parker ran out of the iron room with his own things.


    They ran to the shade of the tree, outside is the hot heat, the shade is very cool.


    Especially when the wind blows, it blows on the skin with fine sweat and takes away the hot and dry temperature, which is a kind of enjoyment.


    "Just fine."


    Parker laughed, then lowered his head and skillfully assembled the armor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "It''s all like that." Parkhun doesn''t care about the tunnel. He looks at baiqingqing for a while and lowers his head to assemble his armor.


    Bai Qingqing holds An''an in one hand, and a delicate gourd shaped porcelain vase hangs on the other hand, reaching out to Parker.


    "Drink water first."


    Parker takes a look at Bai Qingqing, takes off the porcelain bottle and drinks it.


    Bai Qingqing took out a towel cut from her clothes to wipe her sweat. Seeing Parker''s firm and dark skin, Bai Qingqing felt distressed and said, "it''s all burnt black."


    A suit of armor was quickly assembled. A single iron claw could weigh more than ten jin. Bai Qingqing could not even lift the whole suit of armor.


    Parker shows Bai Qingqing a little, then takes off the animal skins, turns into a leopard and puts on armor.


    The armor covered the leopard''s whole body, head, neck, back, side waist, and all the key points that were easy to be attacked were protected.


    Even on the face, some parts are covered with iron, leaving only the mouth and two eyes.


    Parker used his claws to buckle the mechanism left in his abdomen, then put on his iron claws, and the whole leopard became fully armed.


    The bad hair was also covered by armor, dignified and brutal, no more funny.


    "Ouch?" What about?


    Parker walked out into the sun, his silver armor shining brilliantly in the bright light.


    In Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Parker, who seemed to be shining, was stunned and speechless for a moment, and then nodded after several seconds.


    "Handsome!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed.


    Parker flicked his tail excitedly. Even his tail was covered with a sheet of iron, which was very flexible.


    The armour of the tail is not meant to be forced, but also plays an important role.


    The function of tail is to keep balance. Now Parker''s body is heavy, the tail will naturally be heavier. If the balance is not good enough, it will have to be modified later.


    Even Ann blinked at Parker.


    She had always asked Parker to hold her arms, but now when she saw this kind of Parker, her clear and bright eyes were obviously stunned.


    Then I looked around, as if I was looking for Parker. I didn''t know him.


    Bai Qingqing and the leopard in armor both smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ow, ow, ow, ow ~"


    listening to Parker''s barking like a mad dog with rabies, Bai Qingqing immediately laughed more fiercely.


    Ann looked at her mother and the iron leopard blankly. She also grinned and gave birth to two millet teeth at the front teeth, which was very cute.


    I just don''t know what she''s laughing at.


    After laughing for a long time, Bai Qingqing asked, "is it convenient to wear? Will it be inflexible? "


    Parker snorted and looked up at the trees around him.


    "Roar!"


    With a defiant roar from Parker, three leopards, who had been peeping at each other, peeped out of the branches and jumped down.


    They were all Parker''s compatriots. They had been following Bai Qingqing. They happened to meet Parker''s armor, and their eyes were burning with excitement.


    The tacit understanding of compatriots has not disappeared, a few eyes, four leopards on the exchange of ideas, all put forward the posture of attack.


    What is this for? Do you want to fight?


    Bai Qingqing holds An''an and retreats to the tree trunk. The battle under the sun is imminent, and the sound of metal collision rings instantly.


    Bai Qingqing guesses the identity of the three leopards. Parker is a three pattern animal, and they are all two pattern animals, and they have only been upgraded for a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    However, they are three against one, which is not easy to guess.


    The three leopards obviously cooperated frequently, and the strategy was very strict. They immediately surrounded Parker in armor in a stable shape of the golden triangle.


    With a roar, Parker pounced on the leopard in the most direct way.


    Although he was wearing heavy armor, his skill was still swift and violent. It was very difficult for a leopard to be as fierce as a tiger.


    Just a moment, the leopard on the opposite side fell.


    In the end, Parker''s compatriots'' reaction was not weak. The other two sides did not stop at all. When Parker sumo wrestled, they all jumped at Parker.


    "Bang", two more mountains on Parker, they opened their mouth to bite Parker''s neck.


    Parker jerked his body with a squeak of hard objects scraping metal.


    Two leopards were thrown out, and the hard, sharp nails only made a few marks on Parker''s metal armor.


    Without this armor, Parker would have to be scratched at least if he was thrown on him.


    The leopard, who was knocked down by Parker, got up, and the three leopards surrounded Parker again.


    It''s just a fight. Parker certainly won''t kill him. However, if you can attack him in real combat, there will only be two ends.


    Bai Qingqing was nervous, and the onlookers began to gather around him.


    There are leopards, wolves and tigers on the ground. There are hawks and beasts and a peacock in the tree.


    The leopard cubs also ran to Bai Qingqing and watched the duel field excitedly.


    The atmosphere became more tense and the fighting in the battle field became more intense.


    Bai Qingqing generally doesn''t watch the fight. Today, she is the only one. Oh no, and ANN.


    An is very upset in this atmosphere. Bai Qingqing turns her face to her chest and gently pats her back.


    "Ann is not afraid. Mother is here."


    Ann uttered two "Mama" monosyllables, and wrapped her short fat arm around her mother''s neck.


    Once again, the leopard roared, and stopped.


    The effect of armor has been tried out. This weight has little effect on his flexibility, but it can effectively defend against the opponent''s attack.


    Even with this layer of armor, he can run rampant, wild boar combat mode is good.


    The three leopards looked at each other a few times, and finally looked at Bai Qingqing. Instead of stopping the war, they attacked Parker more fiercely.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly a cluttered.


    Parker seems to be ready for a truce. Why are they fighting again? Is it because of yourself?


    Parker had lost his interest in fighting them, so he didn''t retain his strength. He ran out of the encirclement as fast as lightning.


    "Roar!"


    The leopard in armor turned back and roared fiercely at the three leopards opposite.


    The three leopards opened their mouths and looked ferocious. Qi Qi rushed to Parker.


    Parker also rushed to each other, a suit of equipment let Parker''s body more brute force, directly knocked down a leopard opposite.


    With the defense, Parker did not care about the other two leopards. He opened his mouth and bit at the leopard''s neck without any hesitation.


    "Parker, don''t hurt anybody!" Bai Qingqing cried out.


    Parker is biting on the leopard''s neck. Blood has spilled from his teeth. He is stunned.


    The leopard at the bottom struggled, but could not escape.


    Before Bai Qingqing could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw the other two leopards pounced on Parker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    The two leopards took hold of the armor and began to bite and pull, apparently trying to remove the armor.


    There was a lot of noise in the herd.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like a fight. "


    "Parker''s mate didn''t allow him to hurt people, and the other three refused to let him go. It''s not easy to end the fight."


    "Which side do you think will win?"


    "Parker''s strength is strong, but leopard''s physical strength is not good. He has been besieged all the time. He must have lost."


    This voice has been recognized by many orcs, but they do not show contempt for Parker, and still admire him.


    If on the battlefield, even against three opponents of the same level, with this armor, Parker has a chance to win.


    "I don''t think so."


    Suddenly, a leopard came out.


    Bai Qingqing was close and looked at him.


    When Bai Qingqing looked at him, the leopard suddenly blushed and stammered, "we are all from the beast city. There is a rule that if we pursue our compatriots'' partners and defeat our compatriots, our compatriots must accept the victors'' pursuit of their partners."


    "So Parker will probably kill them."


    The leopard looked at the battlefield with a solemn expression and a solemn tone: "it can also be said that the three leopards either die or win."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the herd became serious.


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and there was such a wonderful custom. No wonder these three leopards suddenly changed into people.


    Do you want Parker to be merciless?


    After thinking about it, Bai Qingqing gave up.


    These three leopards are fighting for each other''s lives. Her words will kill them.


    I wish she didn''t accept it anyway. It doesn''t matter whether Parker wins or loses.


    Parker knows that too, so he shouldn''t kill his countrymen.


    Looking at the three leopard cubs on the leg, Bai Qingqing definitely thought of it.


    After all, he has been with each other for more than ten years.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the battlefield nervously, hugs An''an and breathes lightly.


    On the battlefield, Parker swayed his body and once again shook the leopard away from him. There were more paw marks on his armor.


    The three leopards opposite gathered, panting.


    Parker''s physical exertion was high, and his breath was more severe than theirs. His nose, which was bare outside his armor, was shining in the sun.


    He couldn''t breathe, and another leopard rushed at Parker.


    The three leopards fight in teams, constantly consuming Parker''s physical strength.


    Instead of being fooled, Parker sidetracked him and attacked the other two resting leopards.


    The lost leopard immediately turned around to chase, and the three of them were forced to gather together this time.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Parker flew to a leopard, stepping on the leopard with one paw and sinking the center of gravity.


    The leopard was trampled on the ground and fell on the ground.


    At the same time, Parker bit the second Leopard on the back.


    The leopard from the rear realized that it was wrong and wanted to turn around.


    But it''s too late.


    If all three of them are defeated at the same time, they are completely lost.


    Parker shook his head and beat the leopard in his mouth to the leopard who was chasing after him. The prisoner in his mouth became his weapon and knocked down the third leopard.


    There was a strange silence in the herd. I didn''t expect this picture to be made.


    Three leopards didn''t die, but they didn''t win.


    Parker won the game!


    Parker stepped on a leopard with two front feet and one in his mouth.


    Let go of your mouth and let out a roar.


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and ran quickly to the battle circle.


    "Parker!"


    Bai Qingqing cried, wiping the sweat on Parker''s nose.


    Parker, with an iron armour on his head, rubbed Bai Qingqing''s waist affectionately. The joint of the iron armor was also very sharp. If Bai Qingqing hadn''t worn the snake''s slough, he would have to cut his skin.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the sharp luster and was afraid and avoided several steps.


    "Oh, watch out for the iron on you."


    After a pause, Parker remembered that he had sharpened the iron plate in order to attack the enemy better. He immediately looked at Bai Qingqing''s body in a panic.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing intact, Parker spat out a mouthful of turbid gas in fear.


    He was so tired that he fell on the ground like a dead leopard.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the other three leopards again. They stood up staggeringly, their bodies were full of scars.


    Especially when he was finally bitten by Parker, his waist was covered with blood.


    But there is no life worry, with the male physique, will recover in a few days.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Bai Qingqing is a little angry with them, but looking at their injuries and thinking about their life as a gamble, she feels guilty.


    Parker was right at the beginning. There was no such picture of life and death at that time.


    A leopard turned into a human figure and went to baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing immediately lowered her head, and her eyes fell on An''an''s face.


    The young man with two stripes, who looks like Parker''s face, takes a deep look at Bai Qingqing, opens his mouth, and first coughs up a mouthful of bloody saliva.


    "Cough We will comply with the rules and will not pester you again. "


    Ah?


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, raised her head, and her face was full of joy: "it''s very nice of you to think it over!"


    On the ground, Parker relaxed.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s happy smile, the young man gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that you are really bothered."


    Bai Qingqing grinned twice, and was about to say something embarrassing. The young man started again.


    "We are compatriots, and our feelings will be affected by each other. Parker loves you so much that he feels so much for you that we can''t control it


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that he had a look at Parker at his feet, and his heart was full of sweetness.


    "But don''t worry. When we get married, this feeling will be broken." The young man said, his face a few silk blush.


    "There are a lot of females in the tribe, and we should be able to mate quickly."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "when you get married, we can go to relatives."


    "Well?" The young man showed a puzzled look.


    as like as two peas on the ground, three leopards looked up at the white Qingqing, and the same suspicious feeling appeared in their eyes.


    as like as two peas, the white Qing Qing was sprouted and adorable.


    "It''s eating together when there''s a wedding."


    "Good!"


    "Ouch!"


    The youth and two other leopards responded at the same time.


    Parker rested for a while, regained his strength, got up and gave the young man a watchful look.


    "Ouch!" Return to the leopard!


    The young man immediately bent down and became a leopard.


    The three leopards exchanged their wounds and retreated to the periphery.


    Parker pushed Bai Qingqing out with his head, ran to the center of the circle, and howled with a warlike voice.


    Without translation, all the males understood his challenge.


    The battle area into a few three striated beasts, a new round of fighting began.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    The next battle will be easier. Parker, in armor, can take one against three.


    Here, I would like to make a special explanation. It is the enemy of three three pattern beasts.


    And most won.


    The males are in full swing. Although they are only sparring, they are also bloody and violent in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and she is holding the baby.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed out of the battle watching circle. Her body was full of male sweat. She couldn''t bear to walk to the puddle.


    Hua Hua Hua


    The sound of water and the sound of mechanical rotation are mixed.


    The water wheel, like a well recorded music CD, rotates in an orderly manner, shaking a pool of water and smashing the sparkling light.


    Bai Qingqing put an on the soft grass and squatted at the edge of the puddle to wash his face and wash his hands.


    Now it''s hot and ANN is wearing a thin snake slough skirt.


    The sun is too strong, an an''s eyes narrowed up, the body earned money, even turned over himself.


    Then she crawled in the direction of her mother, she had no experience, climbed to the edge of the puddle and continued to climb, one hand in the water.


    Small body a turn, about to plunge into the water, a snow-white slender hand caught Ann''s small milk claws, holding her to stabilize the body balance.


    "Ah, hm ~" Ann tilted her head. In her clear silver gray eyes, a blue figure appeared on the fluctuating water.


    Bai Qingqing is washing her face. Blue Ze''s head suddenly appears in front of her eyes, and she has to stop.


    Blue Ze''s hand still holds an''s hand, an an half chest is on the water surface.


    Bai Qingqing looks at An''an at the foot from the corner of her eyes and screams out.


    "Oh, Ann."


    Bai Qingqing quickly picked up An''an and held her tightly in her arms. Then her eyes showed surprise.


    "Did Ann come over by herself?"


    Bai Qingqing looks back and suspects that An''an was brought over by others.


    "It seems so." LAN Ze laughs. Ann tilts his head. He also tilts his head and reaches out his other hand to poke Ann''s apple face.


    Bang!


    Bai Qingqing knocked off LAN Ze''s hand, "don''t poke her face, it will drool."


    The voice did not fall, an an mouth out of a crystal clear saliva, all fell on LAN Ze''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing poured water on LAN Ze''s hand.


    Lanze casually put his hand into the water and shook, and said: "it''s good to bring An''an down to play. Now come down."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, sweating all over her body, and her skin was very sticky. Soon Bai Qingqing agreed.


    "Well, wait for me."


    Bai Qingqing said and took An''an away.


    Lanze half of the body climbed to the shore, to see baiqingqing just to an an Duan urine, rest assured.


    When baiqingqing empties the intestine for An''an, lanze also blows a bubble and takes baiqingqing''s mother and daughter down.


    As soon as it enters the water, the light weakens, and the refraction of the water makes the bubble shine like a lantern.


    Ann opened her eyes and followed the light. Suddenly she screamed and laughed happily.


    Bai Qingqing also smiles and raises her to the top of the bubble.


    Ann stretched out her chubby little hand and slapped the spot with strength. She was so excited that she screamed.


    It''s rare to see her react so much. Bai Qingqing is also happy.


    Playing for a while, Ann lost interest in the light, hanging a chin saliva back to her mother''s arms.


    Lanze continued to dive and said, "she should like the little silver fish. I put her in a separate bubble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "And then put it in the bubble of the little silver fish, let her play with the little silver fish, do you say good or bad?" Lanzedo.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it and said with a smile, "try it. First, let''s see that she''s alone and afraid."


    Blue immediately blows bubbles.


    As they dived, the light dimmed.


    Ann''s face changed. She raised her head to see the light on the water and grunted anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing is busy shaking to coax An''an.


    Lanzer continued to dive, and the light was dimmer.


    Ann looked at her mother''s face and could only see the outline. She looked up at the water again, and her mouth began to shrink.


    White Qingqing think of what, immediately to blue Ze way: "go up quickly, Ann seems afraid of the dark."


    "Ah?"


    Blue Ze Leng Leng Leng, fish tail forced a swing, with bubbles quickly floated a section.


    The light covered the bubble again. Ann''s wrinkled chin flattened. Tears filled her beautiful big eyes, but she kept them from falling down.


    Bai Qingqing wiped her tears with cotton cloth, and said to lanze, "put us in a bright place and not go down."


    Lanze sighed with regret. He took baiqingqing and An''an to the surface of the water, dropped a sentence, "I''ll be back soon", and quickly dived into the bottom of the water.


    "Ah?"


    Without the fixation of blue, the bubble began to sink again.


    This time an an got experience and immediately got nervous. Her short arm tightly clasped her mother''s neck and looked at the water eagerly.


    Fortunately, after a few seconds, lanze swam up again, bringing a bubble filled with small silver fish.


    There was fluorescence in the bubble, and there was a huge bead of light at the bottom.


    The light of this bead is even brighter than that of baiqingqing''s more than ten beads. When small silver fish swim in it, you can see a fish bone from their translucent body.


    "Ann likes light. I''ll lend her my beads to play with." Lanzedo.


    Ann was really attracted by the light in the fish bubble. She blinked her tearful eyes and reached out to touch it.


    Lanze pushed the empty bubble into the big bubble, filled ANN, and then took her out and pushed her into the water bubble with fish.


    All of a sudden, all around are fish. ANN is stunned.


    Looked around, across a group of small fish saw the mother''s smiling face, look relaxed, continue to play their own.


    The bubble with An''an falls naturally and sinks at the bottom of the water bubble. A bead of light cuts between the two layers of bubbles.


    The light came up from below and made Ann''s face look like a kid.


    She did not look at the fish, lying on the bubble, trying to dig out the night pearl.


    Blue Ze holds bubble, gently push, will be night pearl pushed to An''an hand.


    After getting the big pearl, An''an has a strange expression on her face and chews it in her mouth.


    Fortunately, lanze''s bead is big enough to be swallowed by An''an, and baiqingqing doesn''t stop it.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "she also likes to gnaw beads at home."


    LAN Ze didn''t expect An''an to be like this. He was in a hurry, "I want to give it to my partner!"


    "Bai Qingqing button nostril," wash clean


    All of this, lanze regret also too late, looking at his baby dowry was gnawed paste full of saliva, in the heart is a pumping pain.


    Feel your partner bitten.


    "Cough." Bai Qingqing cleared her throat and said, "I''m afraid I won''t give it back to you later."


    Lanze''s body was shocked, and his intestines would be regretful.


    "I will never give you this bead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    He knew that Bai Qingqing had not given up her biggest pearl of light.


    Ah, should not take out the light bead to coax an in order to spend more time with Bai Qingqing.


    This is good, the partner has not formed, first lost the bead of light.


    Bai Qingqing saw LAN Ze''s suspicion and said in a funny way: "I won''t want your pearls. At most, let an an an take them back. I''ll bring them to you when she''s asleep."


    Lanze looked at baiqingqing suspiciously. At the thought of seeing baiqingqing again, his depression was relieved.


    "All right."


    Although agreed, but looking at an an to smash his dowry, lanze still felt heartache.


    "Do you want to clean up?" Asked Lanser.


    "Well, I''m sweating." Bai Qingqing stood at the bottom of the bubble, pushing the bubble by hand, "let me out."


    Lanze is about to hold the bubble to the surface of the water. Baiqingqing says again, "no, just break it. I''ll swim up by myself."


    Lanze frowned, "can you?"


    Bai Qingqing picks eyebrow to smile: "look down on me, I am very good at swimming."


    "All right." Blue Ze or uneasily raised the bubble, and so on Bai Qingqing took a deep breath, then stabbed the bubble.


    Suddenly, the clear water came from all directions, and the bubbling water floated up with the white Qingqing.


    Baiqingqing went up the river in no hurry, and with the help of bubbling, it came out of the water smoothly.


    "Ah ah..."


    Ann heard the movement, looked up to find her mother''s figure, but there were too many fish blocking her eyes. She reached out and wiped the bubble with her little hand, showing a little impatience.


    LAN Ze was amused. He didn''t expect that the little man who could not speak still had his temper.


    "Your mother didn''t want you. She gave you to me." Lanze said with a straight face.


    Ann looked at lanze and ignored him coldly. Seeing that his mother was still in the water, she continued to play with her own - gnaw beads.


    "Tut ~ I know how to put on airs at such a young age, and I''m very good when I grow up." Lanze sighed.


    "Let the little silverfish out!"


    The weak and dull voice of baiqingqing came to the bottom of the water.


    Lanze immediately released half of the silver fish, some entangled him, some swam to the upper baiqingqing.


    Blue Ze''s eyes also follow small silver fish up, touch a pair of white slender legs, fish tail a meal, the expression is stunned.


    While taking a bath, Bai Qingqing takes a look at An''an for a moment, and her skirt spreads out. She is very comfortable with the current.


    Inadvertently found that lanze is staring at himself, Bai Qingqing also doubts for a moment, suddenly react to come over, shout, cover the skirt, roar: "don''t give me up!"


    Blue Ze is frightened to wake up from Zheng Leng, fish tail a shot to take an an an you to come up.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at lanze and continues to take a bath.


    Lanze felt aggrieved. He just looked at it for a while. Was he only angry with him? What''s more, Bai Qingqing wears clothes in her skirt. She can only see a pair of beautiful legs.


    But why do you feel guilty when you are found out?


    After washing baiqingqing, an an is tired of playing. She lies on the bottom of the bubble, and her mouth is full of light beads.


    "Ann, we''re home." Bai Qingqing climbs up to press and takes An''an from LAN Ze''s hand.


    An an pulls Guangzhu with one hand and hugs baiqingqing''s neck and yawns greatly.


    Bai Qingqing wants to take out the light bead, but an an refuses to give it. Bai Qingqing has to say, "I''ll give it back to you later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Good." Lanzedo.


    When we got home, Parker''s side ended the fight, and the family went home together.


    An an lies in the grass and sleeps heavily. Bai Qingqing takes out the light bead, and the saliva on her head is not dry.


    Parker took off his armor and went to the nest, and snoring started.


    Bai Qingqing pushed him, "you stink. An''an will be awakened by you! Take a bath


    "Woo Hoo woo ~" I''ll go back later.


    The leopard lying in the nest replied vaguely.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Parker a few times, but he rocked him to sleep more heavily. Taking a deep breath, Bai Qingqing climbs to Parker''s end, grabs his tail and tugs hard.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!"


    Parker jumped to his feet.


    "Give me a bath!" Bai Qingqing roared sternly.


    Parker pulled down his ears and limped out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Qingqing found the animal skin towel and a piece of animal skin, and said, "change your body. After washing, you should also put on your clothes and come back again."


    Parker half opened his eyes and turned into a human, squatting on all fours.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry, and her tone softened a little, "come back to sleep after washing, and send this light bead to lanze by the way."


    "I see."


    Parker put on the hides and yawned out of the door. Bai Qingqing wanted to laugh at his tired dog.


    "Curtis, the tribesmen are building their own armor. Don''t you try it?" Bai Qingqing came back.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis showed his head lazily, turned into a human, and said, "I have scales."


    "Oh, yes." Bai Qingqing spits out her tongue and almost forgets that the scales of Curtis are sharper than the iron blade, and the hardness should not be lower.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the wooden box, laughed at each other, and moved forward step by step.


    "That Let''s make another dress for Ann Bai Qingqing said and took out the last piece of snake molt left last year from the box.


    Curtis frowned in displeasure, looked coldly at Ann who was asleep and said, "she has two sets of clothes to change."


    "But it''s too thin for me." Bai Qingqing, weak and weak, walks towards Curtis with a fishpin and a snake slough.


    Curtis immediately felt a headache. In his understanding of snakes for many years, the things of snakes and beasts are all companion''s. can his own snake slough be used by his partner''s cubs? Although ANN is a female.


    Bai Qingqing sat down beside Curtis and pushed him, "cut it for me."


    Curtis sighed and took over the snake molt and the needle. "This is the last one."


    Bai Qingqing just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Curtis skilfully cut the right fabric for ANN, then pulled a hair and sewed it up.


    Parker came back from the bath and was finally able to sleep comfortably.


    Just sleeping soundly and waking up again.


    Ann wakes up and remembers the beads of light, turning around in the nest.


    "Ah, ah..." Ann called as she looked.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her heart and said: No.


    She is busy to find out the light bead stick, take the past to coax An''an: "safety is not urgent, there are also here."


    The room was bright, and the little beads on the stick didn''t show any brightness at all. Ann looked at it and turned away her head. She didn''t cry. She looked in her nest.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what other children were like, but she began to suspect that something was wrong with her An''an.


    It''s too self-supporting to look for things on your own at such a young age and not to ask adults for help.


    Or autistic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    An anda has been quiet in her stomach since she was born. She doesn''t cry or make noise after birth. She doesn''t have any needs. Bai Qingqing doesn''t find anything abnormal.


    This is the first time that an an an sticks to something. If it''s lost, it still doesn''t make any trouble. She just keeps looking for it by herself. She doesn''t know how to ask adults for it.


    "She''s looking for the big pearl?" Parker asked.


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing holds An''an up. An''an still stares at her sleeping place persistently, which makes Bai Qingqing heartache and funny.


    Bai Qingqing thought in her heart that if an an wanted to find herself, she would go to lanze and borrow it again.


    Unfortunately, Ann just didn''t say a word and was depressed all day.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing shows an an an the light bead stick at home.


    His eyes brightened for a moment, and he held the stick in his arms. His face was full of milk.


    The molars, which once belonged to leopard cubs, were adopted to An''an.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a month since Vincent left home, and the tribe has reached the size of two thousand males, and it''s getting busy.


    There was hope and laughter everywhere in the tribe, but the Bai Qingqing family couldn''t laugh.


    Because, it''s the full moon again.


    The house is full of depressing atmosphere. Bai Qingqing can''t eat any more. After taking two bites at random, she asks Parker to take the food away.


    Parker was not only distressed, but also distressed Bai Qingqing. He rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "if you are hungry, call me hot food."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered softly.


    When Parker cleared the table and went back to the living room, where was Bai Qingqing?


    Now it has entered the hot season. The stone castle is bathed in the sun. The house is cool, but the eaves are still hot, especially on the top floor.


    Holding An''an in her arms, Bai Qingqing stands under the eaves of the top floor of the stone castle, searching for Vincent''s figure everywhere.


    Parker rushed up in a hurry. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s figure, he was relieved: "you are here as expected."


    "It''s going to be poisoned tonight."


    Bai Qingqing said, two big tears fell from her eyes and hit An''an''s chubby face.


    Ann is half a year old and can''t speak, but she seems to understand the word "poison hair". Her mouth is hard, and her tender face begins to wrinkle up to the bun.


    Bai Qingqing was busy shaking her and pretending to be happy to talk to her: "what''s wrong with Ann?"


    Ann''s open mouth revealed two millet teeth, which were glistening with saliva.


    Bai Qingqing pretended to have just found the appearance and said in a surprised voice, "ah, an an has long teeth. The front teeth are so beautiful."


    Ann''s chin wrinkled, and her throat was choked with sobs. She choked for a long time. Under her mother''s disguise, she still held back her cry.


    Seeing an An''an so clever and sensible, Bai Qingqing is deeply distressed. She kisses her face several times and stealthily drops a few tears.


    The back pastes to have a fiery body, Parker encircles Bai Qingqing''s waist, low voice way: "you also don''t cry."


    Bai Qingqing let out a long breath: "Vincent has been out for a month."


    Looking down at An''an looks like Vincent''s face, Bai Qingqing is in a hurry and worries a little more.


    "It''s supposed to be back long ago, and today is a special day. If he can come back, he will come back. I''m worried about him."


    Parker looked at the clear tiger pattern on Bai Qingqing''s arm and said, "the animal pattern is still there. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "we should go with him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Hiss ~"


    I don''t know when Curtis also went to the top floor. When he heard Bai Qingqing''s words, his momentum cooled down.


    The soft little thing suddenly became an eyesore in his eyes.


    "You are in danger!" Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing knew that Curtis was angry. Before she changed her mind, she had compromised, but it was about the children. She had a firm attitude.


    "As long as you can cure An''an, I''m not afraid of any danger." Bai Qingqing is resolute and resolute.


    Curtis''s pupils shrank and his body exuded a sense of killing.


    Bai Qingqing holds An''an tightly in her arms and looks directly at Curtis''s eyes without any trace of shrinking back.


    The setting sun dyed the clouds brilliant red, reflecting Curtis''s pupil, which was drawn into a thin line, more blood red and dangerous.


    Parker suddenly blocks Bai Qingqing and looks directly at Curtis with killing eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Parker was on top alert, legs slightly bent, ready to spring.


    Bai Qingqing realized Curtis''s intention of killing. Her body was stiff and she held Ann tighter.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s dependence on the leopard, Curtis felt like a tsunami and squeezed his hand hanging on his side.


    "I just want you to be OK." Curtis finished, gave them a cold look, swayed the snake''s tail and went downstairs.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that Curtis''s attitude towards Ann was so indifferent that the whole person was confused. He took Parker''s arm and begged with tears, "you must help me."


    This requires that Vinson would not necessarily agree that a mature male is more rational and will not put his partner at any risk.


    But Parker was only in his early twenties, at the age of hot blooded Fanggang, where he could stand to see his partner cry, and immediately agreed to come down.


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Bai Qingqing leaned against Parker''s chest, rubbed her face against his chest and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Two people quietly nestle together, one stop is a small half day.


    The sky is dark, the earth is a short time dark, and covered with a layer of cold moonlight.


    Ann''s eyes were wide open, she looked around, and then fixed her eyes on the beads of light on the wood in her arms.


    Bai Qingqing realized that An''an had regarded light as hope, and thought that the day was bright, and that there would be no pain.


    Suddenly, her heart sank like a knife and she held Ann tightly.


    Feeling An''an''s body tense, Bai Qingqing thinks of something. She quickly exits the moonlight and rushes into the stairway.


    This toxicity may be similar to the principle that the sea water tide is gravitated by the moon. It may be good for An''an to go to a lower place.


    "Qingqing, run slowly," Parker said


    Adults are flustered, ANN in the stairs began to cry, in Bai Qingqing arms desperately struggling.


    The half-year-old boy is very strong. Bai Qingqing can''t hold on to him. On the way, he gives An''an to Parker.


    The two rushed into the bedroom, which was dark. Bai Qingqing fumbles out the pearls from the box and finds that Curtis is also in the room.


    But his eyes were cold, especially when he looked at Ann.


    Knowing that Curtis is killing ANN, Bai Qingqing is more flustered.


    Ann''s cry was sharp and harsh. She was afraid that Curtis would be impatient and kill Ann now.


    Ann has entered the crying mode again. How to coax will not be effective. The two adults are no longer wasting their saliva. They are just anxiously guarding her side.


    Later in the middle of the night, Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold on. She turned her head and looked at Curtis. Curtis also opened her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing, holding a thin animal skin, goes to Curtis''s nest.


    Curtis takes a look at Bai Qingqing and gives up some positions.


    Bai Qing lies down next to him, looking at Curtis''s eyes, and stops talking.


    Curtis stretched out his hand to cover Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and his voice had no emotion: "sleep when you are sleepy."


    Bai Qingqing stretched out her arms and hugged him. Her voice trembled slightly, revealing her panic: "Curtis..."


    Curtis softened in his heart and hugged Bai Qingqing. His tone could not help but soften: "I will not hurt her before she hurts you."


    In other words, if Bai Qingqing insists on taking ANN to the desert to find Vincent, Curtis will not tolerate An''an.


    Bai Qingqing sighed bitterly, forced back to the sour in her eyes, and said softly, "well, I won''t let myself have anything."


    Let her give up ANN, she can''t do it anyway.


    However, if one day set foot on the road to the desert, of course, she will cherish her life. She is related to the happiness of the three males.


    Ann cried all night. After daybreak, she fell asleep and couldn''t wake up after taking a bath. Then she was confused for several days. Her clear eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist.


    Want to go to the idea of burning city like a seed, fell in the heart immediately rooting germination, rising momentum unstoppable.


    Bai Qingqing has decided to go to Yancheng, as soon as possible. However, Curtis''s attitude makes her feel at a loss and hesitates to ask him for help.


    Until an accident, let her make up her mind.


    One morning, after the morning dew was dry, Bai Qingqing ran into the bedroom with an an on her back.


    "Curtis, I took Ann out to play."


    Curtis looked up at the mother and son at the door and vomited.


    Bai Qingqing said hello to Curtis, walked out of the stone castle, and went to the iron house to find Parker.


    In the hot season, the iron making room is as hot as a pot of stove. From a distance, the air at the gate is slightly distorted due to the uneven temperature, and a sound of knocking comes out from the door.


    Although he was young, Parker worked very seriously. When Bai Qingqing came, he didn''t find it. He was paying close attention to the iron in the charcoal fire.


    "Parker, your partner is here."


    A voice with some admiration sounded, and Parker immediately looked up, which found the existence of Bai Qingqing.


    Put the iron in the cold water. Parker ran to the door quickly and took Bai Qingqing out.


    "Why did you come?" Parker asked.


    "Cough..." Bai Qingqing smelled the smell of charcoal and felt uncomfortable in her lungs. She coughed for a long time before she spoke.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing looked at the stone castle, lowered her voice and said, "I want to find Vincent. Maybe Vincent also needs our help. Let''s go to the desert."


    The smile on Parker''s face gradually solidified, and his golden eyes were tightly locked on his partner''s beautiful face. He was silent for a long time and nodded solemnly.


    "Good." Parker also looked at the stone castle: "where''s Curtis?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Qingqing is distressed.


    Parker sneered: "snakes and beasts are cold-blooded. The more he loves you, the more selfish he will be. He won''t let you risk for An''an. We''ll go by ourselves. Curtis won''t catch us. "


    Bai Qingqing hesitated.


    Parker gently hugs Bai Qingqing and gives her a clear analysis.


    "The temperature in the desert is higher in the daytime. It''s inconvenient for him to travel. When the temperature is low at night, he will be lazy. He can chase us for a short time. Don''t be afraid of him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Bai Qingqing shook his head and said, "we all left, leaving him alone. I''m afraid he will be sad."


    Parker snorted, "he''s done this to you. What are you doing?"


    But the more Parker said Curtis was bad, the more Bai Qingqing wanted to tell Curtis.


    She hesitated, that is, because of the reasons that Parker said, it was like face-to-face with the opposition villain in in her heart. She voluntarily preferred Curtis''s side.


    "You have to figure out what Curtis will do if he doesn''t agree. None of us knows." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing looks at An''an, who is a stranger with his teeth, and kisses her forehead. "I won''t let Curtis hurt An''an."


    They were silent for a long time. Bai Qingqing said again, "I''ll think about it again. You can go to forge iron. I''ll make a decision in the evening."


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "don''t worry too much. I''ll support you in everything you want to do."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing was deeply moved. She put out an arm around Parker''s neck, pulled down his head and kissed him on his lips.


    Parker''s face suddenly burst into heat, and then deepened the kiss.


    After the kiss, Parker was short of breath and his skin was hotter than when he had just left the iron room.


    "You Did you send Qing again? " Asked Parker, panting.


    Bai Qingqing touched the lips that had been kissed slightly swollen, and felt tight, "won''t it?"


    An''an was born more than six months ago, and I haven''t been weaned, so I won''t have my period.


    But I''m not sure about my period. Maybe I''m ovulating. The orc''s sense of smell is very keen. Parker is so emotional. Maybe he''s going to have a period.


    "You can''t help sniffing the fresh air." he said


    Hold on! Don''t mate. It''s not good for Qingqing to have a female.


    "Ah! I don''t want to send Qing! " Bai Qingqing gets agitated and walks to a big tree like a water tower and bumps into it one by one.


    There was a red mark on her forehead, and Bai Qingqing bumped into it again, but it hit a hot palm.


    "Parker?"


    Parker jokingly said: "people want to send Qing every day, but our family is in trouble."


    "Ah, this is trouble! There are no girls in our place who don''t hate this Baiqingqing road.


    However, in the three years of the animal world, the number of times she came to have a holiday was very few. How happy she was!


    "Just as the white cotton is open, I''ll go and pick some for you." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing said: "pick more spots, enough for a year."


    "Good." Parker took An''an from Bai Qingqing''s arms, amused him, frowned and said, "I''m not paying any attention. Shall I take you back? "


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head, "I want to take An''an to relax, she will be more stuffy at home."


    "Well. Then I''ll go. " Parker replaced ANN with Bai Qingqing and walked home.


    Bai Qingqing looks around. The leopards don''t know where the wild is. She has to go to Molly to play.


    Just went to Molly''s house, heard inside "Wah WA" cry and howl, heard Bai Qingqing afraid, and quickly left with an an on his back.


    Walking aimlessly in the tribe, I came to the cave where the little snake lived.


    "Little snake?"


    Bai Qingqing''s call echoed in the open and damp cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Before long, the sound of scales rubbing against the ground came from the cave.


    Bai Qingqing smiles on her face and walks towards the inside.


    "Little snake!"


    "Hissing"


    in the dark, a small snake shadow appears, gradually standing up and becoming a slender and slender teenager.


    "Mom."


    Bai Qingqing bumped dian''an and said, "how many times have you said that if you want to become a human, you have to wear animal skins. Go and wear them."


    "Well." The little snake was about to turn around when she suddenly fell back. Her head was close to Bai Qingqing''s body.


    "Hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing gave in, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, sweet..." the little snake''s voice was confused. A long and thin letter came out from the side of her bright red lips and touched Bai Qingqing''s arm.


    Xinzi retracted into his mouth, and the snake''s face was as intoxicated as a drug addict.


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed. Does the snake smell the change of her body odor?


    Bai Qingqing slapped on the snake''s head and scolded, "go and get dressed!"


    The little snake shook his head, stood up straight, turned and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the environment in her eye hole when she is dressed. She is as miserable as no one lives, and she has some heartache in her heart.


    Put An''an on the haystack, Bai Qingqing tied up her hair and picked up the cave.


    It was a long time before the little snake put on the hide and came out.


    "How can I go so long with my clothes on?" Bai Qingqing is cleaning up the cave. She looks back at the snake, but she still doesn''t wear anything.


    The little snake looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "I can''t wear it."


    Bai Qingqing laughed and said, "take that leather skirt up and I''ll help you put it on. Today mother can accompany you for a while, what would you like to eat? Why don''t you get a nest of bird eggs and I''ll steam them for you


    Snakes usually don''t like to eat cooked food, but the little snake has eaten steamed eggs since childhood. In memory, it is the most delicious, and the little snake always likes to eat it.


    But today he was indifferent, nodded his head and said, "I want to go out with you."


    "To where?" Bai Qingqing asked and quickly said, "today Parker didn''t come. Maybe next time."


    "Oh."


    Bai Qingqing felt that the little snake was a little strange today, and he didn''t think much about it. He bent down and continued to pick up the dead leaves on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the back of the head hurts, and Bai Qingqing has no time to think about it, and faints on the ground.


    The little snake immediately took back her hand, looked at Bai Qingqing''s neck anxiously, then explored her breath, and then slowly relaxed.


    Ann continued to nibble at her stick without looking at this side.


    The little snake hesitated for a moment, put down baiqingqing temporarily, carried An''an on his back, and then took baiqingqing to the outside of the tribe.


    There are male guards on the walls of the tribe, and there are eagles flying in the sky. It can be said that the guard is not tight.


    But the little snake, who had Parker as his internal agent, lived in the tribe for half a year. After understanding the defense of the tribe, she came to the fence without a sound.


    He first put baiqingqing and An''an on the ground, looked around, and quickly dived into the water.


    After a while, the little snake came out with a golden bubble, installed baiqingqing and an, and took them to the bottom of the water and went out of the tribe smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing instinctively uses Parker''s ability when she is attacked. She also remembers that snake is incompatible with Curtis and subconsciously doesn''t call on Curtis.


    It''s just that before Parker''s ability came out, she fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Parker was picking cotton in the tribe when his heart suddenly beat violently. He was shocked and raised his head.


    "Qingqing!"


    Parke took the cotton bag and ran home. When he got home, he didn''t find baiqingqing. He felt even worse.


    He was about to rush out of the stone castle, the corner of his eyes to Curtis is from the indifferent, hesitated for a moment, did not tell him, went to chase alone.


    Qingqing can also summon Curtis when there is danger, but she does not. She should just look for herself.


    Parker has two clues. One is Bai Qingqing''s footprints. 2¡¢ It''s telepathy between partners.


    Parker chose the second one for efficiency, so he didn''t find any clues along the way.


    He didn''t realize that Qingqing was in danger until he got out of the tribe.


    Now it''s a waste of time to go back to find clues and inform Curtis. Parker roars and runs faster.


    When Bai Qingqing left far enough, Curtis also noticed something wrong.


    After searching around, Parker, Bai Qingqing and An''an are all missing.


    Curtis was furious and ran out of control to the outside of the tribe.


    "Woo Hoo"


    when the cubs met Curtis, they raised their heads and yelled at him.


    Curtis saw them, and his body was slightly stunned, and his irritability was relieved.


    There are cubs at home. Xiaobai will not leave the cubs. Maybe he misunderstood him. Xiaobai didn''t leave himself.


    Curtis''s snake soon disappeared from the cubs'' view, and the cubs looked at each other suspiciously and discussed.


    Old Avenue: [did Curtis go hunting?


    the second way: [should be, let''s go home and wait for food.


    the third nodded: [ooh Hoo! ¡¿


    then they stay in front of the stove, ready to eat some appetizers before eating. However, a sit to dark, also did not wait for food.


    There are only three lonely half big leopards in the family. They are sad for a long time, and then they grab their favorite food and have a big meal.


    When Bai Qingqing wakes up, her eyes are covered with a wooden roof. The air is hot and humid, which makes her sticky.


    "You are awake." The snake''s face appears in Bai Qingqing''s vision.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the snake''s face. Her memory immediately returns to her position before she faints and sits up angrily.


    "Snake, what do you do?"


    "Call me Curtis." The snake put her hand on Bai Qingqing''s head and gently touched it.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned, and then she was touched with goose bumps and knocked off the snake''s hand with her backhand.


    "What do you say?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes are full of doubts.


    What''s wrong with this kid? Is it hard for Curtis to bend over?


    Little snake''s face was a little displeased, but he soon recovered. He looked at Bai Qingqing tenderly and said, "Xiaobai, I''m Curtis."


    "Bang!" Bai Qingqing slapped on the snake''s head, which made her angry.


    The little snake has a cold face, red eyes staring at Bai Qingqing, and his expression is seven points like that of Curtis.


    It''s just that he is too young to precipitate the momentum of Curtis as a strong man.


    But it''s enough to make Bai Qingqing scared.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her side and found that An''an was sleeping beside her, so she felt more secure.


    I don''t know where this is. Bai Qingqing glared at the little snake angrily. She got up with An''an in her arms and walked out of the wooden house quickly.


    Little snake didn''t stop Bai Qingqing and followed her quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Out of the wooden house, Bai Qingqing finds that there is a golf course Lake outside. The color of the lake is abnormal, which is full of uncertainty and stillness.


    Her place is a small island in the center of the lake. The environment on the island is quiet and elegant, and there is a stream of green smoke beside it, which adds to the popularity.


    The unknown water of the lake is in sharp contrast to the tranquility of the island.


    All of a sudden, there are heads floating out of the water. It''s easy to recognize from their perfect faces that they are mermaids.


    "You brought me to the mermaid family?" Bai Qingqing takes a step back and bumps into the snake in the rear and looks back at him in disbelief.


    "They won''t hurt you." The little snake believed.


    The mermaid swam towards the shore. As they approached, baiqingqing found that the abnormal color of the water was scattered like flies dispersed by mosquito repellent incense, restoring the transparent color of water.


    On a closer look, we found that the abnormal dark green in the water was a rhizomatous aquatic plant with claw like thorns. She even saw a half rotten dead fish with scars all over her body.


    But as the mermaid approached, the spined roots spontaneously spread.


    Then, out of the island came a group of humanoid mermaids. With her petite chin at the head, her friends are at the back.


    The mermaid leader, Kim, and the four elders.


    They are all four striped beasts. Bai Qingqing estimates the fighting capacity of the enemy and ourselves in his heart. Can Curtis fight five quadrangular beasts by himself?


    It''s a pity that Vincent is not here.


    "Long time no see." Qin goes to Bai Qingqing and opens her mouth high.


    Qin is still beautiful, her face is still seventeen or eighteen, and her curly blue hair is as beautiful as a doll.


    But after getting used to lanze''s more beautiful hair, baiqingqing will not be surprised by the color of her hair.


    Bai Qingqing flattered or humiliated and said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Qin was infuriated by Bai Qingqing''s safe attitude. Her face faded from the sweetness of her disguise and showed a cruel look: "you have made me so miserable. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "Hiss ~"


    after Qin finished that sentence, the little snake immediately pulled Bai Qingqing behind her and showed a sinister look to Qin.


    Qin is startled and hides in Jin''s arms.


    Like other mermaids, Jin has no emotion for Bai Qingqing. There is neither antipathy nor favor. It is as plain as looking at ordinary people.


    "You don''t have to worry. We promised Curtis that we would not break our promise, just live here."


    "Gold!" Chin spoke angrily.


    Qin gently stroked her head, but she didn''t change her mouth.


    Bai Qingqing froze for a moment, "Curtis?"


    "I''m here." In response to Bai Qingqing, it is the little snake.


    Bai Qingqing''s blue tendons on her forehead jumped, and she was so angry that she wanted to hit the snake.


    However, Bai Qingqing didn''t attack for the time being. She stood up from behind the snake, looked directly at Jin and said, "I''m not afraid of you. Curtis will come to save me. I can get him right now. Oh, Curtis is his father. You should remember Curtis coming to me in an instant


    Gold suddenly a smile, meaning to point to see the eye snake, believe ran way: "you will not."


    Little snake quietly holds Bai Qingqing''s hand. Bai Qingqing feels his nervousness and understands Jin''s meaning.


    They and the little snake are betting on the life of the little snake.


    If she would let the snake be killed by Curtis, she would not call on Curtis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "What do you want to do?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Qin complacently smiles and says: "of course, kill your friends one by one."


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and looked at Qin''s eyes, almost bursting with fire.


    Qin was even more proud and resentful: "your partner has killed hundreds of thousands of our Mermaid people, and also killed my only land partner. I want you to feel the loss of your partner too


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. Curtis killed all the Mermaids? when?


    Soon Bai Qingqing remembered that after Curtis sent him ashore, he went down to the sea again, saying that it was to solve the problem between him and the mermaid.


    It turns out that he killed people directly.


    It''s no wonder Qin has been making trouble for herself.


    Bai Qingqing has been quiet, like a male, Qin feels like a punch on the cotton, there is no quick Gan on the advantage side.


    "For the sake of the deal between Curtis Jr. and king, you won''t be killed in the end." Said chin.


    "Curtis is better than you. I''m afraid you can''t kill him." Bai Qingqing sneered.


    Qin Yangmei looked at the lake and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I advise you not to think about running away. These plants are killers in the water. The female will die faster than a small fish in the water."


    After all, Qin left with her friends.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the lake and walked over. Only two steps, the hand was held.


    "Don''t go, the thorns in the water are poisonous." Said the little snake.


    Bai Qingqing shook off his hand and looked back at him. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    The little snake in the heart a pain, then firmly in the heart: I am Curtis! Xiaobai will get used to it one day.


    He even thought about their future. If they gave birth to babies, he would eradicate them before they broke their shells. It would be nice if Curtis had one in the world.


    [the four chapters have been revised. If you can''t connect them, go to Sina Weibo to watch the dream of lazy cancer with white head. Because of strong opposition, only two chapters have been reduced and six chapters will be replaced in the future. My goal is to write eight chapters every day and reissue them in the form of explosive watch. That is to say, 50 or 60 chapters will be updated one day every month for a little refreshing. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    [the article was revised yesterday. In the last four chapters, two chapters were deleted and replaced with new ones. If you don''t look at the revised version, it will not be able to connect with today''s one. You can go to my Weibo "lazy cancer white head dream" to see, no account can also see, remember is Sina Weibo. Sorry for the trouble. ¡¿


    for most of the day, Bai Qingqing didn''t care about An''an, so An''an finally couldn''t help asking for food, and her two small hands tightly grabbed the clothes on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at the snake, with her back to feed An''an.


    Because of the heat and humidity and the tense atmosphere just now, Bai Qingqing was covered with sweat.


    Suddenly, a cool wind came from behind. Bai Qingqing looked back and saw that it was the snake who was fanning herself with leaves.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Qingqing asked in a calm voice.


    "Remember the fruit I ate?" the little snake said


    "What?" Bai Qingqing squinted at the snake and asked.


    The little snake smiles and is happy with such a quiet scene. "That fruit not only makes me become human in advance."


    Said the small snake''s face showed aftertaste look, look at Bai Qingqing''s eyes in a school of softness: "also let me wake up about the memory of reproduction in advance."


    So you caught yourself?


    Bai Qingqing snorted, put aside her head and gently patted An''an''s back.


    "I remember everything. We met and married. I remember all of them clearly."


    Little snake suddenly hugged Bai Qingqing from the back of her head and rubbed her face affectionately, "Xiaobai, I have all his memories. I am Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing pushes away the snake, hugs An''an and retreats to the corner. She doesn''t feed any milk. She quickly arranges her clothes and looks at the snake in disbelief.


    She then reflected what the so-called "reproductive memory" was.


    Shit! Snake, this is inherited from her and Curtis before the birth of all the memory ah!


    At the thought of what she and Curtis have done, Bai Qingqing dare not look at the snake. That feeling, compared with the husband''s sex AI video screen was seen by the son is also embarrassed.


    The snake is still young, and his subjective consciousness is not strong enough, so he is manipulated by Curtis'' memory.


    From this point of view, snake is indeed Curtis, which is Curtis''s style of doing things!


    Bai Qingqing said anxiously, "snake, listen to me. You are you, not Curtis. Don''t be controlled by inheritance memory. It just allows you to learn experience and better find your partner."


    "No!" The snake snapped at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing put an on the bed, walked quickly to the snake, grabbed his shoulder and said, "think about your childhood, your inheritance and memory of Curtis ended when you were born. That is the best proof that you are not Curtis. Curtis does not have those memories."


    The little snake was also very excited and could not refute. He was so anxious that his chest heaved violently. Suddenly, a letter flashed from his lips and kissed Bai Qingqing''s lips.


    When he grabbed his arm, he was hit by the snake''s shoulder.


    Using Parker''s ability, the snake is as light as a scarecrow. Bai Qingqing easily throws him to the ground and makes a loud bang.


    In response, the snake is lying on the ground, suffering Shenyin.


    "How are you?" Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and was walking towards him. Suddenly, her strength was emptied and she fell on the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, Bai Qingqing faintly heard a leopard call.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker ran to the lake, and felt his partner''s feeling again. He clearly felt that his partner was in the center of the lake.


    He roared and jumped into the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Ouch, ouch!"


    the head of the leopard floating on the water swam twice to the center of the lake, and immediately turned around to swim back. The dark green in the lake centered on the leopard head and gathered rapidly, so dense that people could hardly breathe.


    Parker scurried ashore, covered with thorns, climbed ashore and pulled out a bunch of Rhizomatous plants.


    They cling to the leopard and drag him into the water. The leopard and aquatic plants start a seesaw battle.


    A breath of time, hanging thorns on the body of the leopard blood dripping, legs soft, almost lying on the ground.


    Fighting for the last strength, the leopard dragged the heavy "shackles", and walked forward a few steps, embracing a bush.


    The road dragged out a dazzling red blood path, which was absorbed by greedy and hungry thorns.


    Aquatic plants can not leave the water for a long time. After a standoff for a while, the aquatic plants return to the lake like a tide.


    A python crawls over and glances at Parker, who''s still on the bush like a dead leopard.


    "Hiss!" Curtis poked Parker with the tip of his tail.


    Parker''s body twitched twice, opening his mouth in a few fierce growls.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!"


    Then Parker took the plant and turned into a human figure, still lying on the ground, grinning and saying, "pain, pain, pain, don''t poke me, ouch!"


    Curtis looked at the lake again and swam towards it.


    "Be careful. The sting is poisonous. I can''t move." Said Parker, lying down on the ground.


    Curtis put the snake''s tail into the water and lifted it up again. There was a flocculent plant on the tail, and a tingling sensation came from the gap between the scales.


    The plants were too small and dense to defend his scales.


    The little snake quickly got up, picked up Bai Qingqing, who couldn''t move, and laid her flat on the bed.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the face of the snake above. Her eyes turned in a hurry, but her body was too soft to move at all.


    The little snake gently stroked Bai Qingqing''s face. Her fingers were smooth and cold. Like a snake, she swam on her skin, followed her neck and came to the lapel above her heart.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart seemed to be hanging in the air. She immediately understood that the snake wanted to mate with Curtis in the same way as Curtis.


    When the snake is ready to pull the clothes between her fingers, Bai Qingqing recovers a little strength and moves her body away from his hand.


    "How do you relate to these mermaids?"


    The little snake didn''t worry. He took back his hand and said, "I didn''t eat the fruit very long. I met the ape king. That fruit, as if he had induced me to eat it


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly showed hatred.


    "But I don''t care. I just want you. Then I woke up to the memory of reproduction and realized that I couldn''t rob you from the tribe, so I went to them. "


    "Do you know any other snakes?" But Bai Qingqing asked, "did they eat this fruit?"


    "I don''t know, maybe. Lost by my father, we are scattered. "


    The snake''s eyes narrowed, and the blood red eyes showed killing intention. "If they come to rob you, I will kill them all!"


    Bai Qingqing sighed at the bottom of her heart, and she was crooked. The son was totally crooked.


    Bai Qingqing regained her strength and sat up immediately.


    It was already dark. Bai Qingqing was glad to hear the commotion outside.


    "It must be Parker and Curtis!"


    Bai Qingqing got up and was ready to go out. As soon as she landed, she grabbed her wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    The afterglow of the setting sun reddened the turbid water of the lake. The water was dark, but it was as quiet as death.


    Bai Qingqing happened to see the snake shadow on the lake bank in the distance from the door, and whispered: "Curtis!"


    Curtis immediately looked at the island and saw the white Qingqing hidden in the woods. His pupil shrank sharply, and the snake stretched into a bow. It rushed into the lake like lightning.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart tightened and almost forgot to breathe. She cheered for Curtis in her heart.


    If it''s just thorns, Curtis, with all his scales, as long as he''s fast enough, has a chance to rush out again.


    But the mermaid had been hiding in the thorns for a long time, and Qi Qi swam to him.


    The battle was imminent, and we could not see how the situation was in the water. However, from time to time, the surface of the water splashed a large amount of water mixed with blood, which showed the fierceness of the bottom of the war.


    "No, Curtis is in the water too much." Bai Qingqing said, looking at the snake, he said in a hurry: "you go, I''ll call Curtis here, he will kill you."


    The little snake said obstinately, "only one of him and I can live! You choose. "


    "Pa!" Bai Qingqing was so angry that she slapped the snake.


    A blood spot appeared in the corner of the little snake''s mouth. Bai Qingqing regretted looking at it. But for the snake''s eyes, the words of apology were suddenly blocked in her throat.


    "If you don''t choose him."


    The little snake said in a voice with a childish voice. His red eyes were full of treacherous color that did not conform to his age, and approached baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing quickly retreated and was forced to the wall step by step.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist, blinked her eyes, and dropped two big tears.


    "Don''t push me."


    One is a partner, the other is a son. She can''t accept losing either.


    At this point, it was all her fault.


    Bai Qingqing completely regretted at this moment. If she did it again, she would listen to Curtis and no longer associate with the snake, which was more beneficial to the growth of the snake.


    For snake, his own existence will only be to get rid of the burden of Curtis becoming a new individual.


    Tears fell on baiqingqing''s clothes, like raindrops on the lotus.


    With one drop after another, the little snake''s eyes became clearer, and her eyes moved from Bai Qingqing''s chest to her face.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake spits out his message. Desire and reason are wildly intertwined in the background of his eyes. He opens his arms and hugs Bai Qingqing. The voice of the young man is oppressive.


    "Don''t cry. I won''t force you. We''ll get married when he''s dead."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the child and ran out of the wooden house.


    I don''t know when the water surface returned to calm, as if nothing.


    There is a leopard howling on the other side of the lake. Bai Qingqing knows that it''s Parker. She can''t help laughing.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Are you ready? Can we get into the water?


    Parker''s paralysis disappeared and he climbed up the tree and screamed at the water.


    Qin and Jin are also outside. Qin glances at Bai Qingqing and asks Jin beside him, "why is there no movement? Is Curtis dead? "


    Jin looked at the water indifferently and did not respond to Qin.


    Qin said angrily, "you talk!"


    Gold single arm around the piano, gently patted, eyes are still looking at the water.


    Qin''s face was still a little discontented, and said in a low voice, "it''s better for ape animals. He will never leave me alone. You can go down and help. You are the best among them. Plus, you can beat Curtis."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "I will not leave you."


    Jin tightens his arms around Qin. His eyes never leave the water. He stares at them all the time, but he doesn''t have any emotion.


    Maybe it''s winning or losing, or you don''t care.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that the gold was a little scary, too unpredictable.


    Take a look at his ankles. Curtis is fine. Do you want to call him in now?


    The afterglow of the sunset was replaced by the bright moonlight. The silver light lit up the lake. I don''t know if it was the change of light. The green in the water seemed to fade away and the color gradually became normal.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead Mermaid floating on the water, and soon a large area was floating.


    Kim was surprised, not surprised Curtis''s ability, but did not expect him to solve so quickly.


    "They failed. Let''s go."


    Qin was stunned, "how could..."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed to see that Parker on the other side of the river jumped into the water and was swimming towards this side rapidly. There was no obstacle at all. She was completely relieved.


    She said to the snake in a hurry: "you go now, Curtis will be here in a moment. If you don''t go, it will be too late."


    "None of you want to go!"


    Suddenly, they killed you


    "Hiss ~" the little snake immediately turns into a beast and rushes to Bai Qingqing to pose an attack.


    Jin takes a look at Bai Qingqing and snake and goes away with Qin in his arms.


    "You don''t listen to me. Are you really going to let them go? Hello! Stop and let me go... "


    Qin''s hysterical screams faded away.


    The snake relaxed and turned back into a human, "I won''t put you in danger..."


    Before he could finish his words, his voice suddenly stopped. A coil of snake tail thicker than him was wrapped around his waist and lifted him into the air.


    Curtis emerged from the bottom of the water with a head of mud. The tail of the snake tightened sharply and wrapped around the slender body of the little snake.


    He looked at the snake as if he were not disgusted by his father.


    The high-pressure squeeze makes the bones in front of the snake''s chest cackle. With each breath, the chest will be wrapped more tightly. His mouth and nose can only breathe, not air.


    As a snake, the little snake clearly knows that it will die of suffocation in a few minutes. It''s more likely to be pinched in two before suffocation.


    Father''s power is too strong.


    The little snake gave up resistance when she was entangled. She tried to keep her sight clear and greedily looked at baiqingqing.


    Curtis


    Bai Qingqing grabs Curtis''s tail and finds that she can''t shake it. She runs to Curtis'' upper body again.


    "You''re going to strangle the snake. Let him go!"


    Curtis turned his upper body into human nature, and took Bai Qingqing and An''an into his arms.


    The smell of her body is similar to her own, but there are some differences in the smell of snakes and beasts, and immediately entangle the prey in the tail more tightly.


    The snake''s eyes protruded, and only a vague shadow could be seen in the field of vision. The voice of "gurgling" was emitted from the throat, and the original white face was purplish red.


    "Little snake!"


    The blood on Bai Qingqing''s face retreated and hugged Curtis''s arm and begged: "please! Let him go


    Curtis did not waver, choose to kill the snake slowly, but just want to vent, he would like to squeeze the snake into meat sauce.


    Bai Qingqing holds An''an in one arm, grabs the scales falling on her chest with one hand and points it at her neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    She was very glad that she had brought a gift from Curtis for the convenience of shopping in the mountains.


    "Please Bai Qingqing begged, and a string of Yin Hong''s blood beads immediately rolled down her white and slender neck.


    The scales are too sharp to cause much pain.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how cruel she was. It was this ignorance that made her threat powerful.


    Curtis instantly wanted to crush the snake, but his tail was a little loose.


    "Take away the scales!" Curtis''s low voice was filled with rage.


    "If you let him go, I''ll take it away!" Bai Qingqing raised her head and exposed her fragile neck to Curtis''s eyes. The strong artery was beating vigorously.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker climbed up from the water and immediately turned into a human: "Qingqing!"


    Looking at the snake again, Parker said in a hurry, "you''re going to let him go. Qingqing is bleeding! Qingqing, let go


    Curtis does not move, Bai Qingqing is in a stalemate with him, and his hands use more strength. The blood flows out more quickly and makes An''an''s body red.


    Curtis stares at the scales in the wound on Bai Qingqing''s neck, and the muscles on his face beat. The whole person is in a state of rage.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t fear this time. She looked straight at Curtis''s eyes and kept falling tears, without any hesitation or retreat.


    "I promise you''ll never see a snake again. All the little snakes are gone. Will you let him go?"


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s hand with scales is light and heavy, and may cut into the blood vessel at any time, Curtis gasps a few breaths and suddenly throws the snake into the lake.


    "Bang!" The snake fell into the lake and sank immediately.


    Bai Qingqing turns her head to see. Curtis grabs the wrist and pulls away the scales covered with blood.


    Bai Qingqing''s attention was immediately snatched back by Curtis.


    In the face of Curtis like this, she just remembered to be afraid. She hugged Ann tightly and looked at Curtis with wide eyes.


    Parker''s skin was clean, and the blood came out again.


    Parker covered Bai Qingqing''s neck with his hand and said anxiously, "find some herbs quickly."


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing and turned to swim in the middle of the lake.


    Bai Qingqing takes Curtis'' hand.


    "I won''t kill him." Curtis doesn''t head back into the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed her body, leaned against Parker''s arms and said weakly, "can you get him out?"


    What if the snake drowns? Curtis squeezed the air out of the snake''s stomach, and he didn''t come up to breathe.


    Curtis said coldly, "it''s my biggest concession not to kill him."


    Then he slipped into the water.


    When Curtis is gone, Bai Qingqing relaxes completely, hugs Parker and howls: "it hurts!"


    "You didn''t do it yourself." Parker growled.


    Parker was not afraid of him even though he was fierce. He put out his tongue and said, "I just want to scare him. I don''t know the scales are so sharp. I press the wound myself. Go down and have a look at the snake


    Parker gave Bai Qingqing a vicious look and jumped into the water.


    After a while, he came up.


    "How about it?" Bai Qingqing asked in a hurry, but she didn''t see the snake. Her heart was raised.


    "Every time I find it, I must run away," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved, "that''s good."


    Parker hugged Ann and wiped the blood from her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "You won''t go back to him, will you?" Parker asked uneasily.


    Bai Qingqing immediately said, "how could it be possible?! What I said just now is true, and I will not recognize any other snake in the future. " Bai Qingqing is serious.


    "That''s good." Parker said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll help Curtis next time."


    "I see." Baiqingqing withered tunnel.


    Curtis picked up the hemostatic herbs as quickly as possible. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, the anger in his eyes was scattered.


    Bai Qingqing heard the sound of the water and looked at it immediately.


    "Are you back?" Bai Qingqing covered her neck and gave Curtis a flattering smile, "come on."


    Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a cool look, sidetracked him and swam to Parker.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt desolate and thought of a few songs in her head:


    cabbage ~ dilihuang ~ two or three years old ~ no mother ~


    Curtis gave the herb to Parker, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "To kill the escaped Mermaid." Curtis''s voice fell and the snake''s shadow disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin takes Qin to her nest in the water. Qin quickly picks up her beautiful clothes and some decorations. When she looks back, Jin Jing stands still and is not angry.


    "Pack up and get ready to go."


    "No more." Kim stood up straight and looked down at the piano.


    Qin realized that Jin''s mood was not right. Her face changed and her tone softened a little: "I was too fierce just now. Now don''t be angry with me. Let''s run away first. The snake soon came after him


    Jin curls up his lips, revealing the first smile after meeting Qin again, but makes Qin''s heart more confused.


    "I said no more." Jin kneels on one knee and gently smoothes the disordered hair of the harmonica.


    "You have no one else to command, just the two of us. I want to be with you, and I can''t deal with the people you hate, so I won''t go."


    Jean''s face changed. "Do you want me to be killed by Curtis?"


    "No way." The smile on gold''s face has never disappeared since it bloomed.


    When the water is full, it overflows; when the moon is full, it will lose. The happy smile on the golden face is full of uncertainty.


    Qin moved back, and her face was a little flustered. "I don''t want to trouble Bai Qingqing. Shall we go back to the ocean? We have a new school of mermaids. "


    Jin''s hand is on the side of the piano, climbs on her body and shakes his head.


    "No. I''m tired. When you left ten years ago, I broke my heart. Now I can find you again. I have made a lot of money these days... "


    Kim said, reaching out his hand and slowly holding the Chin''s neck, gradually tightening.


    Under the pressure of the youth, the blue haired girl struggled desperately and gradually lost her strength and softened her body.


    The young man released his hand and printed a kiss on the girl''s purple lips. Two crystal clear tears fell from his eyes and fell on the girl''s face, turning into a round and transparent crystal.


    "I said, I will not leave you, never leave..."


    Jin stroked his partner''s face, and two sharp fangs came out of his mouth and bit off the girl''s beautiful lips


    When Curtis found the Grottoes in the water, he saw a pile of fresh bones with blood and a mermaid without a head.


    The bones were gnawed clean, leaving only bright blue hair.


    The mermaid''s belly was round, and from the blood on his hands, it was he who took off his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The three moon lights up the lake, plating the water surface with a silver mirror like luster. The night wind blows, raising the ripples and cutting the mirror surface.


    A slender naked man and a girl in a white dress holding a child were sitting by the water. The dim light from the water hit their faces, adding some hazy beauty to the picture.


    Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and looked at the wound on her neck, and her brow was wrinkled with heartache.


    "Don''t move. I''ll put some medicine on you."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing sat on the grass, the blood from the wound had stopped, and the pain slowly spread to her brain. At this time, she felt the pain.


    Parker washed the herbal medicine, put the whole plant in his mouth, chewed it and applied it on baiqingqing''s wound.


    "Hiss ~"


    "does it hurt?" Parker was busy blowing on his neck, which was covered by his hands. He looked at his white face, and his heart ached more.


    Bai Qingqing took a few breaths, "it''s OK."


    "You dare to be self willed and threaten Curtis with your own life. What should I do if you die?" Parker''s reproachful words bring some grievances, but he has not forgotten to blow to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing held An''an in one hand and Parker''s hand in the other, and lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry. I was in such a hurry that I was afraid that the snake would die if it was too slow


    Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s head on his chest and softened his voice. "Forget it, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Bai Qingqing gratefully holds Parker''s hand more tightly.


    A tall snake shadow projected down from behind them. Bai Qingqing immediately turned her head to look at it, but it hurt her neck and gasped with pain.


    Curtis subconsciously turned into human nature and wanted to see Bai Qingqing.


    In the time of his transformation, Parker takes the first look at Bai Qingqing''s wound. Curtis stops and just stands aside to release the cold air.


    Parker opened the herbal medicine, and Bai Qingqing''s wound spilled a little blood.


    "It''s bleeding again." Parker''s voice was flustered.


    This small wound on the male body, it is time to produce fresh blood scab, but Bai Qingqing is as fresh as the injury just now, which really makes him feel distressed.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s OK. I''m not a male. It''s normal that the wound is good or slow."


    "I can''t wait to transfer your injury to me," Parker said


    The corner of Bai Qingqing''s mouth curved and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Curtis''s body''s cold sense is heavier, glanced at them, raw cold way: "still not fast ashore."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing hands ANN to Parker and walks to Curtis by herself.


    Curtis led the way to the wooden house where Bai Qingqing woke up.


    It was a newly built house, which was obviously specially designed for snakes. It didn''t smell of mermaid. It became the first choice for park and Curtis, who were obsessed with the cleanliness of strangers.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the sky and said weakly, "we''d better go home. There is no one at home. The leopard must be afraid. They must not have eaten. We have to go back quickly!"


    The more Bai Qingqing said, the more anxious he was.


    Parker was angry and funny. "How can you go back like this? Let''s rest here tonight. The cubs are two years old. Don''t worry. "


    Bai Qingqing is still very worried. She imagines that they are starving for their parents in the tribe. Maybe someone will give them food.


    But the little leopard, because he thought he was abandoned, couldn''t even eat the food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Oh, no, the tongue of the leopard is kept in its mouth. Even if they want to eat the food of the orcs, they will not be able to eat it because they don''t like it.


    Ah! What a worry!


    In fact, in the remote tiger tribe, the little leopards are sleeping in the grass nest with bloody bones.


    The smell of flesh and blood attracted a lot of flies and mosquitoes. They were only biting their noses without fur protection, which made them itchy and always wake up.


    "Hoo ~"


    he was woken up by flies again. The boss shook his head a few times to get rid of the fly for a while. He chewed meat on his bones, chewed it and fell asleep again.


    The perspective cuts back to Bai Qingqing''s side, and Parker''s words interrupt Bai Qingqing''s divergent thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not easy to go back now. One should hold you and another can hold you. I can''t run fast. I''d better have a rest tomorrow and go home quickly. "


    Bai Qingqing was finally convinced.


    Park put ANN on the haystack and said, "Qingqing, you sit and rest. I''ll make a fire and find some food."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responded.


    The fire soon came on, and the light in the room brightened, and the flickering fire darkened Curtis''s gloomy face.


    Without Parker, the atmosphere suddenly became oppressive.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Curtis, covers the wound and moves towards him bit by bit.


    Finally sitting beside Curtis, Bai Qingqing puts her hand on the big hand beside Curtis. In the hot season, she always brings cool temperature. Now she feels a little strange.


    Bai Qingqing was very upset and said in a low voice, "Curtis, don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Curtis closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Bai Qingqing hugged Curtis''s back and leaned gently against him. "I''m sorry, and thank you."


    Curtis opened his eyes, glared at Bai Qingqing and said, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for not chasing him. I know that if you want to kill him, no matter how much I threaten you, it''s no use. I knew from the beginning that this is just to give the snake a chance to survive, and finally you have to let him go."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and laughed, "thank you. You have feelings for him. I shouldn''t miss you so much."


    Curtis curled his lips coldly and said, "I have no feelings for him except anger. Don''t kill him just to make you sad


    Bai Qingqing: "er..."


    Although Curtis is still very cold, Bai Qingqing''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    Curtis will be afraid of his sad and let go of such a ridiculous little snake, then ANN, should not be very heartless.


    Curtis Bai Qingqing suddenly exclaimed, her voice full of vitality, so that Curtis looked at her strangely.


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but tell Curtis about taking him to the desert. He slipped around his mouth and swallowed it back.


    No, Curtis is still angry. She wants to tell Curtis everything. She doesn''t want to hide it from him. But at this time, Curtis will feel like he''s holding him, which is counterproductive.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, but he was still soft hearted and held her in his arms.


    A simple move makes Bai Qingqing understand and take off, making her body and mind relaxed.


    "By the way, did you catch the piano?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Well."


    "And then?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Parker became human and said, "sleeping."


    Bai Qingqing scratched her head, covered her chest with her hand, covered her lower body with her other hand, and urged, "where''s my clothes? Bring me my clothes


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s shyness, and his jealousy was dispelled. He reached out to Bai Qingqing''s chest that Bai Qingqing couldn''t cover all of them...


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned even redder. He kicked Parker''s leg and said, "don''t go soon!"


    Parker ran to the door, picked up An''an, spread out her dress and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    A large amount of liquid slides down baiqingqing''s legs and falls on the ground, wetting the land. The smell of Huan AI in the air becomes more and more intense.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the deeds on the ground, and her face was burning fast.


    "Originally you used to wrap her up. It will be very cold to untie her suddenly. You can warm her up quickly." Bai Qingqing took the clothes and said while wearing them.


    Parker held ANN in his arms, but Ann was still awakened by the cold morning air and opened her silver gray eyes.


    Bai Qingqing put on her clothes and picked up An''an and fed her milk immediately.


    "Didn''t she quarrel with her breast last night?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "She ate it once when you were dating," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff. She looks at Parker and Curtis. Seeing that they don''t care, Bai Qingqing can only pretend that nothing happened.


    "Gulu ~"


    a roar comes from Bai Qingqing''s stomach, which makes Bai Qingqing want to weaken her sense of existence.


    "Your last meal was yesterday morning. You must be hungry." Parker said anxiously, glancing at Curtis, who was lazy into a rope. Parker yelled, "Hey snake, it''s your time to hunt! It''s cold now. I''ll be warm later. "


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis lazily propped up his waist and "banged" twice. His head and tail were against the wall of the wooden house, and the middle part of his body arched up, and his bones clattered.


    After a long stretch, Curtis raised his head and licked Bai Qingqing''s face and climbed out of the room.


    Without the eye-catching snake, Parker was in a better mood. He looked at the wound on Bai Qingqing''s neck and was distressed for a while.


    "You sit here and feed Ann." Parker holds baiqingqing road.


    Bai Qingqing refused to go, and said with a red face: "the legs are wet. If you don''t want to sit, the grass will be dirty."


    Parker has a helpless look at Bai Qingqing, and with an an an, he takes baiqingqing and walks outside.


    Without the thorn plants, the water is very clear, because there are rivers flowing into the lake, there are already some fish in the lake.


    Last night''s Mermaid corpse was gnawed clean by some carnivorous fish, and their beautiful long hair was hanging on the water grass on the bank.


    The lake water in the morning is very cold. Bai Qingqing is sticky all over, but she can only wash her body.


    Of course, with ANN in his arms, the cleaning was handed over to Parker.


    After washing, Parker immediately stood up and took a big breath of fresh air.


    The smell of female hair - feeling is so strong that his blood is boiling all over his body.


    But when he calmed down, Parker found it a wonderful place to live.


    Quiet and elegant, without the noise of other orcs, it should be wonderful to live here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    It''s just that without tribal protection, it''s too dangerous for females. Parker can only think about it.


    When, there will be no threat to Qingqing''s life in the world.


    He thought of Parker and laughed. It was impossible. If there were no predators, they would have nothing to eat.


    Curtis had been away for a long time before he came back. Parker was about to complain. Seeing that the prey Curtis had caught was very fat, his face immediately turned overcast.


    "Qingqing, you can eat fat today." Parke said happily, carrying his prey to the water.


    "Really?"


    Bai Qingqing''s surprise voice came out of the room, followed her and ran out.


    Who could have thought that the girl who had been eating lean meat for 16 years had become the most delicious food in her heart after a few years in the world of beasts.


    When she met Curtis on the road, the smile on Bai Qingqing''s face was sweeter: "Curtis."


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and released his hand.


    "Go ahead."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is about to run to see how fat the prey is. As soon as he steps his feet, he stops again.


    "Ann''s alone in the house. Take some of her with you."


    Curtis nodded, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing runs to Parker with a smile and squats down. When she looks at the prey, she is really fat. Bai baipang is almost like a modern domestic pig.


    "What kind of animal is this? It''s so tender. " Bai Qingqing picked up a branch and poked it. It felt that it was all fat. It could refine a lot of animal oil.


    "It''s a tree bug, squatting in a tree hole and eating nothing. Of course, it''s fat," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing''s thinking got stuck when Parker said the word "worm".


    Insects


    After swallowing her saliva, Bai Qingqing doubted, "can I eat this?"


    However, the tree worm has four legs, which is relatively short. It looks like an ordinary mammal.


    Parker said: "of course, it can. There is no female who doesn''t like it. It''s just too hard to find."


    "We''ve been together for three years, and we haven''t let you eat yet," he said


    "Hee hee, I haven''t eaten a lot of food here. I can always eat delicious food. Don''t worry about it." Bai Qingqing smiles.


    Parker stopped his work and quickly gave Bai Qingqing a kiss on his face, then continued to bow his head to do his own, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Bai Qingqing raised her hand and touched the place she had been kissing. She chuckled and said, "it''s a little dry. I''m in the house."


    "Go ahead."


    Curtis looked at Ann for a long time and rolled her up with the tail of a snake.


    As long as a little force, this little thing can no longer let Xiaobai worry.


    But the guy was not aware of the danger. His short little hand grasped the wood inlaid with beads of light, and stared without blinking, completely undisturbed by Curtis.


    It was so quiet that Curtis immediately felt good about it.


    It would be nice if this was his cub. His cub must be so quiet that there would be no inheritance memory. He and Xiaobai can love her as much as they love other cubs, and they don''t need to worry about any ethnic customs.


    In this way, Curtis could not help rolling ANN to the front and touching her head.


    "Good." Curtis uttered a word coldly.


    Curtis was colder than he was, and he ignored him completely. His eyes widened as if he could see a flower inside.


    Curtis frowned.


    At this time Ann''s eyes were moving around the wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Curtis looked at the wood and thought there were insects on it, but nothing.


    Bai Qingqing ran into the room. Seeing Curtis curling ANN with his tail, he immediately reached out to tuoan an''s fart. "You will make her uncomfortable."


    "She did not." Curtis is serious.


    How can it not be? Ann''s half body is suspended below, and the weight of her body relies on her arms and chest. That is to say, an''an''ai will make trouble if she changes into a leopard cub.


    Bai Qingqing got Ann up, touched her soft curly hair, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Curtis, I want to take An''an to Yancheng."


    The atmosphere of harmony froze at once.


    Curtis heavily patted his tail on the ground, the ground trembled slightly, and Bai Qingqing''s body also followed.


    Touching An''an''s head, Bai Qingqing summoned up her courage to look at Curtis''s face. "I feel that An''an is not right. Vincent also worries me. Let''s go to Yancheng."


    Curtis''s face softened, his lips pressed, his eyes fixed on ANN. "You''re in danger."


    "Who can hurt me with you?" Bai Qingqing raised her chin and showed some arrogance.


    Curtis was stunned, amused by Bai Qingqing, gave a light smile, and soon his face was replaced by heavy seriousness.


    "There is a heaven beyond the sky, and there are animals outside the beast. I am not invincible. The desert is a place I have never set foot in. It''s too dangerous for you to go."


    Curtis said and looked at An''an, "I said to kill her, but I really moved my heart."


    Curtis was shaken when he saw that Xiaobai was in agony because of a long lost baby snake.


    An''an was born in October when Xiaobai was pregnant. She took good care of her for half a year like a baby. In Xiaobai''s heart, one of the baby snakes is much heavier.


    She almost killed Youan, but she was afraid to kill her own.


    Bai Qingqing eyes a hot, blink eyes, forced back to the tears in the eyes, "but Ann so, how can I bear to wait."


    Parke came back with the food, keenly aware of the change in the atmosphere. After another look at Curtis''s look at Ann, he understood everything.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to make food. You go."


    Parker pretended not to find out, carelessly.


    His voice dispelled the stiffness of the atmosphere. Bai Qingqing took Curtis back to the haystack and sat down with him.


    "All right?" Bai Qingqing pulls Curtis''s hand and looks at Curtis pleadingly.


    Her eyes were born smart and innocent, and her eyes were thick with worry, which made her more lethal.


    Curtis also seems to be running away from Bai Qingqing''s eyes. His eyes fall on a few withered grass on the ground, but his mind is still full of pleading eyes.


    "Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing''s soft voice rang in his ear. Curtis closed his eyes and took a hard breath. "Whatever you want."


    Bai Qingqing sits up straight in disbelief. Does Curtis agree so easily? I can''t hear you wrong, right?


    The more you think about it, the more suspicious she is. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to ask. She grabs Curtis''s hand and waits for his reaction.


    Curtis did not see Bai Qingqing respond for a long time. He turned his head and looked at her, "when will we start?"


    Bai Qingqing breathed and opened her eyes. Only then did she dare to believe her ears.


    She immediately looked up at Curtis and grinned, "as soon as possible! As soon as possible! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Breakfast took more time because of a fat prey.


    Parker touched a big mussel in the river and used the shell as a pot. He even refined the oil.


    The smell of oil was floating all over the room. Bai Qingqing was squatting by the fire, and his mouth was dripping.


    "Without salt, I''ll have to make do with it." Said Parker, turning the lean roast in one hand and stirring the oil pan with a stick in the other.


    "Still very fragrant." Bai Qingqing took a sip of saliva and couldn''t help it. She got up and ran out of the house and broke a branch at random.


    Wipe the branch casually, fold it into two pieces and stick it into the oil pan as chopsticks.


    "I''ll try it first." Baiqingqing took out a piece of oil residue with oil and water, and put it into his mouth immediately.


    Parker said, "be careful with the perm."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responded, blowing twice in succession, and then couldn''t wait to take a small bite.


    The teeth are burning, and baiqingqing takes a breath to eat. The oil residue is fragrant and crisp. It is really delicious. If there is salt, it will be perfect.


    "Is it delicious?" Parker asked expectantly.


    Bai Qingqing quickly nods and feeds the remaining oil residue to Parker''s mouth.


    Parker, with a whimper in his mouth, ate with relish.


    "We used to bake directly. The oil that drips out can make the flame rise and completely cover the food. After eating, there is a smell of oil in the fire and the ground is greasy. "


    Parker said, shaking his head regretfully: "at that time, the more oil on the ground, the better. Now I think it''s a waste."


    Bai Qingqing nodded with approval, "but I feel that you eat like that is quite spectacular. I want to see it."


    "That''s not good. There''s so much oil. I''ll keep it for you to cook." Parker said immediately.


    Bai Qingqing smiles: "I just talk about it. I don''t want to bake it like that."


    Curtis takes An''an by the side. Bai Qingqing takes a look at him and picks up a piece of oil residue. After patiently blowing the oil residue to warm, he walks to Curtis.


    "Try it, too. It''s delicious."


    Curtis saw Bai Qingqing''s face full of expectation and bit him in his mouth.


    "How about it?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis, and smiles after Curtis "um".


    The fragrance of oil also raised An''an''s eyes and looked around.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and nodded An''an''s small nose and said, "do you want to eat too? No, it''s only two teeth. I''ll give you meat when your teeth are full. "


    She also remembers that when leopard cubs were young and had diarrhea due to eating meat, the male cubs would suffer from indigestion, and the female cubs certainly needed more careful care.


    Can an an has a special love for this flavor, smell the fragrance from her mother''s mouth, lick her lips, reach out to grab her mouth.


    Bai Qingqing immediately couldn''t give up, hesitated for a moment, and put the branch with a little oil on An''an''s mouth.


    Ann bit the branch and sucked it with relish.


    The barbecue is cooked, and Bai Qingqing goes back to the fire for dinner.


    The lean meat content of tree worm is very small, only enough for baiqingqing to eat alone, but it is extremely tender and smooth, like boiled meat with flour, tender and fresh.


    Eat a bite of barbecue, chew two bites of oil residue, that is, there is no salt, baiqingqing also eat very satisfied.


    Parker also refined all the fat and got two full mussels. The oil residue is also wrapped in leaves and ready to be taken home.


    Two pots of boiling oil is not easy to take, Parker said to Curtis: "you take Qingqing and An''an first, I''ll go back by myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Curtis hands Ann over to Bai Qingqing, and then takes her to go out first.


    Bai Qingqing lies on Curtis''s shoulder and tells Parker in the back, "you should be careful of scalding."


    "I see!" Parker answered with a smile and walked out.


    Curtis had already carried baiqingqing down the lake. He floated steadily on the water and quickly swam to the shore.


    Parker was in trouble. He had a bag of oil dregs on his head and a hot pot in one hand. Just like the brush acrobatics, the water in the water was steady. The oil pan floated on the water and swam all the way to the opposite bank without any water spilling in.


    In the end, Curtis and Bai Qingqing got home first. It was already noon.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but cry out, "you son!"


    Listening to her own voice, Bai Qingqing is worried. I don''t know how the leopard cubs are, and if she is scared, she will go out to find her parents.


    But before her voice fell, she heard the cry of a leopard cub in the house.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Leopards should be running, their voices trembling and getting closer.


    Bai Qingqing quickly broke free from Curtis'' arms, gave ANN to Curtis, and rushed into the room with a smile.


    As soon as he stepped into the main hall gate, Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    The ground was covered with bloody hair and feathers, and scattered with various shapes of dense white bones. The air was bloody and rotten, like a slaughterhouse.


    The cubs came from the backyard, graceful and handsome, with golden fur and sleek skin. They had already taken the shape of their father.


    The three leopards were all holding their mother''s head up. Their mouths opened and closed: "ow, ow, ow, ow..."


    Bai Qingqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth. If she hadn''t seen the house full of prey, she would have thought that the leopard cubs had been greatly wronged.


    Although there is no conflict between the two, the traces in the room seem to tell how hi the maker was at that time.


    Curtis swam in, frowning in disgust.


    But of the three cubs, Curtis was the leopard cub that hurt the most, so he did not say anything, ready to put ANN into the bedroom and come out to clean up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the bedroom, he couldn''t get off.


    It''s like a Carnival Party in the bedroom. Flies fly all over the room because of an unfinished prey. Worst of all, there are a few piles of vomit in the middle of the bedroom.


    All kinds of smell mixed into chemical weapons, which made people dare not breathe.


    Curtis moved back.


    Bai Qingqing came out of the corridor and saw Curtis step back. He held the wall in one hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Curtis dropped his head and backed out with ANN in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt bad, and took a look at the cubs. The cubs had a lot of rules and cleverly arched their mother''s legs with their heads.


    Bai Qingqing pushed them away and went to the bedroom. When she was separated from Curtis, Curtis took her hand.


    "Take ANN to play and come back later."


    "What''s wrong with the house?" Bai Qingqing felt even worse in her heart. She took out her hand and walked quickly to the door of her bedroom.


    Seeing the appearance of the bedroom, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but burst into a foul mouth.


    "Shit!"


    The leopard cubs followed, weakly shouting, "ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at them, they are all in high spirits. They don''t look like they are sick. Then the pile of vomit is caused by eating too much.


    She was out there worrying about the Panther cubs starving and fearing, but the opposite was true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Forget it, as long as the cubs are safe.


    Bai Qingqing comforts herself so much that she is ready to clean up.


    The cubs followed, ran to the pile of vomit and began to gnaw.


    Bai Qingqing tolerated her feet for a long time, but still kicked out to avoid a leopard cub touching vomit.


    This must not be her son.


    After a trip out, the sons were all wild animals.


    "Ao ~"


    "Ao ~"


    "Ao ~"


    "Ao ~"


    Bai Qingqing only kicked one, but all three of them lay down. The two who were not kicked were shocked by their mother, and they lay on the ground and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Baiqingqing was about to vomit blood and roared: "all go out! Don''t come back today! "


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs burst into tears and ran to Bai Qingqing, holding her leg with their forepaws and howling.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t move her feet or pull them apart. The leopard cubs were like three pieces of dog skin plaster that couldn''t be thrown off.


    Curtis shoveled some wood ash in and glanced at the cubs, who immediately let go of their paws and ran away.


    "Or you have dignity. They know I can''t beat them. They are not afraid of me." Bai Qingqing put her hands on her hips and her chest heaved violently.


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and poured the wood ash on the vomit. The smell in the room was much less.


    After a while, Bai Qing cleaned up the house and wanted to see another one.


    Ma Dan, the whole building is in a mess. Bandits may not be able to achieve this effect in transit.


    The energy of a child is unbelievable!


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    there is no way to start, and there is a baby call from the upstairs. At first she thought it was her own cub, and was about to teach a few words, and soon realized that the voice was younger than her son.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Qingqing follows the voice and goes over.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    soon, several fluffy little tigers came out of a room. Following, a few wolf puppies like puppies ran out of the other room.


    Bai Qingqing supported her forehead and continued to wait. Sure enough, a few more litters came out soon.


    It''s really a party!


    "Ouch!"


    There were several high pitched leopard calls outside. Bai Qingqing knew that she was a cub. She turned to the outside and glared at them fiercely.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The leopard cubs yelled a few more times, and then the leopards in the stone castle rushed down in a swarm. From time to time, the cubs bumped Bai Qingqing''s leg and knocked her upside down.


    A pair of powerful hands hold Bai Qingqing''s body, and then Curtis''s voice comes from behind.


    "Go down and have a rest. I''ll clean it up. Do you want to cook something for you first?"


    As soon as Curtis said it, Bai Qingqing''s stomach rang.


    Yesterday did not eat well, resulting in milk is not very enough, Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, said: "good, I can cook myself, do not care about me."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "before I married you, I used to make my own food. No problem."


    She''s the best at instant noodles.


    Curtis said softly, "if you want me to help, just shout."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods. Although she says so, she is not ready to ask Curtis for help. At least she won''t be afraid of fire.


    First, I went to the kitchen to have a look. After Vincent''s transformation, the stove was almost the same as that of the modern rural kitchen. Bai Qingqing stood in the kitchen and looked around.


    Home ingredients are ready-made, including dry noodles and dried vermicelli.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    There are several edible vegetables and ginger and garlic in the yard. Meat, there are also several thin bacon hanging on the wall.


    Well, the ingredients are very rich


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while and decided to make bacon stewed vermicelli.


    The flint stones in the kitchen are all very good. Baiqingqing can easily make a fire. Water is put into the pot and ready to boil the noodles.


    In this period of time to cut bacon.


    I didn''t expect to hit the wall as soon as I took the knife.


    Now the family''s knife has been replaced by iron, which is similar to the modern kitchen knife Bai Qingqing used to use, but it also takes strength to cut cured meat that is dried like a stone.


    Bai Qingqing cut it like a saw for a long time before cutting it. Then she pressed the meat on the chopping board. She cut it so much that her face was dripping with sweat.


    More than a dozen pieces of bacon about one centimeter thick were cut out, the water boiled, and the noodles were soft.


    Bai Qingqing wiped his sweat, shook his aching arm, dried it in the pan, poured vegetable oil, and then began to fry bacon.


    A bowl of simple bacon noodles, let Bai Qingqing in the kitchen to keep busy for more than an hour.


    An hour later, the smell of bacon wafted from the kitchen.


    Bai Qingqing came out with a large bowl of bacon stewed vermicelli. After smelling it, the hot aroma came out. I took a hot breath again, and it tasted good.


    She is quite satisfied with her work.


    Bai Qingqing goes to find Curtis while eating and wants to show him the fruits of her labor.


    Curtis has cleaned up to the top floor and is about to be finished. Bai Qingqing finds him with a bowl.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing chewed a piece, ah no, it should be a lump of bacon, and called out vaguely.


    "Is it ready now?" Curtis looked back at Bai Qingqing, with a smile on his face.


    Bai Qingqing stood at the door with a bowl in her hand. Her delicate face couldn''t see her original skin. There was wood ash everywhere. The whole person seemed to have got into the stove.


    However, she was unconscious and absorbed in eating her hard bacon. She looked like a hamster fighting with nuts.


    "What are you cooking?" Curtis asked curiously. He didn''t remember that Parker had prepared such hard food for Xiaobai.


    "Bacon!" Bai Qingqing said, chopsticks slip, chewed a few imprinted Bacon "bang" fell on the stone floor.


    Yes, it''s a "bang", like the sound of a pebble hitting a stone.


    Modern bacon made of pork is hard enough. Baiqingqing''s meat is made of strong muscle beasts. The meat is cut into strips to make it fight with sticks.


    Bai Qingqing bit empty, and then heard the obvious noise, immediately embarrassed.


    "Did you cook the stone?" Curtis said with a smile. He got up and went to Bai Qingqing and wiped the ashes on her face.


    Watching Curtis touch his finger belly turn black, white Qingqing "ah" ground, busy in the face touched.


    "Stained with ash? A lot? "


    Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    Bai Qingqing was even more embarrassed. She wiped a few of them, but she opened the gray on her face. There was no clean skin in the whole face.


    Curtis''s eyes smile more thick, one arm held up Bai Qingqing, said: "I''m finished, go down to eat."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing took a piece of bacon and fed it to Curtis. "It tastes good, but the meat is a little hard."


    It''s not only a little bit. Bai Qingqing has eaten so long that she hasn''t finished eating a piece of meat.


    Curtis held the meat in a curious manner, chewed it, and jokingly said, "don''t eat it. Wait for Parker to come back and cook it for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Curtis obviously resented her bad work. Bai Qingqing shrunk her mouth and stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth. Then, when she went downstairs, she was chewing that piece of meat.


    When swallowing down, the meat is almost complete. She chokes and burps a few times.


    Parker also came back. The animal oil solidified on the way. He put the mussels together and turned them into leopards. He carried them back, making them fragrant with oil.


    As soon as I came back, Bai Qingqing drove her to take a big bath.


    After the bath, Parker met the leopard cub on his way home. The leopard ran away as soon as he saw him.


    "Ouch?" Parkner took a look at them and asked Bai Qingqing at home.


    "Why are you so afraid of me today?" Parker looked at his arm. "Am I looking so powerful today?"


    "Did you touch them?" Bai Qingqing said


    "Well, see me and run away."


    Bai Qingqing was funny and angry, "because they are in trouble. I''m afraid you''ll hit them."


    Bai Qingqing make complaints about the miserable situation at home with Parke.


    Parker shrugged his nose, and his face wrinkled into a bun.


    "I said how the house smells." Parker growled in his throat, took off the hide and ran out into a leopard.


    "Hello! Said not to become a leopard in the tribe


    Bai Qingqing is busy chasing out. Parker has already run far away, and the first three half big leopards are running for their lives.


    But she shook her head and heard the friction behind her. Bai Qingqing didn''t have to look back to know that Curtis was coming.


    "Let''s start tomorrow." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand and led her to the outside.


    "Well."


    Looking at the leopard cubs being chased by Parker, Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. "The little leopard will not be taken. It''s safer in the tribe. I wonder if the clan leader will agree to help take care of them."


    "Yes." Curtis must be.


    When they arrived at the tree cave where the patriarch lived, Bai Qingqing told the story straight away.


    The patriarch laughed and said without hesitation: "of course, you are Wang''s partner. We will take more care of your cubs. You can ask them to come to our house to eat every day. I can still afford a few leopard cubs."


    The patriarch is a big man, but he is very kind when he laughs. He doesn''t have the ferocity of wild animals at all.


    Bai Qingqing said gratefully: "thank you so much. We will return your food when we come back."


    "No, Wang has given us too much. This help is nothing." The patriarch.


    After a few greetings, Bai Qingqing is satisfied and ready to leave, but Curtis doesn''t mean to leave.


    The patriarch asked, "is there anything else?"


    Curtis said, "I want to borrow someone to protect Xiaobai."


    The patriarch hesitated for a moment.


    Bai Qingqing immediately said, "don''t do it like this. It''s too troublesome."


    "Your safety is the most important thing." Curtis said firmly.


    The patriarch thought for a while and opened his mouth and let out a deep and thick roar of tiger.


    "Roar!"


    After the roar of a tiger, the ground began to shake. All the young tigers and beasts in the tribe came over. Some other males who could not understand the tiger language also came.


    "Baiqingqing wants to go to the desert and needs protection. Who would like to join in The patriarch asked aloud.


    "Roar!"


    The herds immediately gave a fierce response. All the single males were not excited. Those who got married consciously did not make a sound, leaving the opportunity to the young orcs.


    Curtis swept them around, and his eyes fell on the unresponsive eagles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Immediately one of the eagles turned into human form and explained, "we can''t fly into the desert. It''s too hot. Our feathers will burn."


    Bai Qingqing took a look at their dark feathers and suddenly realized.


    Because black absorbs heat most.


    Curtis''s eyes showed a pity, and his fingers rested on the peacock watching.


    "Coo ~"


    Alva''s wings fluttered and several beautiful feathers fell out.


    Bai Qingqing appreciates the peacock''s gorgeous appearance for a while and waves to him with a smile.


    Alva looked at Bai Qingqing''s bright smile. He couldn''t help but look at him.


    All of a sudden, he was staring at him with cold and cold eyes, and his blood cooled down and recovered.


    He looked away and sighed in his heart: there must be no more beautiful female than baiqingqing!


    Such a beautiful female is not something an orc like him can covet. It''s worth staying by Molly''s side. It''s worth meeting her and leaving the tribe.


    "Tribes seem to know the way." Bai Qingqing put his hands together and begged, "please help."


    Alva flew into the tree hole where he used to live and came out after wearing the hide. He replied, "but I have to take care of Molly."


    The patriarch immediately said, "jasmine is my female, and I will take care of her."


    Alva looked at the tree hole of jasmine, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, "OK! When does it leave? I''ll get ready. "


    You have to prepare more food at home. The fruit of the fruit tree in the direction of the sun should be ripe. Pick a pile of jasmine back.


    "Tomorrow." Baiqingqing road.


    "So fast?" Alva lowered his brow. There was no time. When he came back, the fruit was bad.


    Curtis also pointed to the five strong orcs who volunteered to join. Without greeting others, Curtis took baiqingqing and was ready to go.


    Bai Qingqing said hello to the five males as she walked along: "thank you."


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and walked faster.


    Back home, Bai Qingqing saw Curtis''s face stinky, and poked his arm.


    "Well, why call those orcs? There are only five. It''s not enough to fight."


    "Tell them to come and carry the luggage." Curtis, with a cold face, said, "your food, clothes, cutlery, and water."


    Bai Qingqing was so sweet in her heart that she took a look at Curtis''s face and said with a smile, "no, I''m not afraid to bear hardships. Let''s keep everything simple and don''t need the help of those orcs."


    It looks like his face stinks, but Curtis is so cute. I''ve got a bunch of males, and I''m so angry. Ha ha ha


    "Your safety is the most important thing." Curtis said, "but you can''t say a word to the males! Your heart is too soft. "


    Bai Qingqing shrugged: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Parker taught the cubs a lesson. After hearing Bai Qingqing''s plan, he immediately went hunting.


    The two males had a full meal that night, prepared several large jars of water, some roasted smoked meat, clothes were packed, and a lot of things were prepared.


    Bai Qingqing can''t move without five helpers.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs circle around the luggage, as if they realize something. They don''t go wild after eating, and they just look at the adults eagerly.


    Baiqingqing touched their heads one by one, and said in a soft voice, "we''re going out. You''re good at the tribe. Don''t practice hunting in the wild all day. In the afternoon, just go to the tiger clan chief to eat meat. Do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Woo Hoo ~" got it.


    Leopard cubs cleverly responded, one by one hugged their mother''s legs and sobbed pitifully.


    "It''s true. I''m still coquettish at such a big age." Bai Qingqing laughs.


    "They asked when you would be back and if tomorrow would be OK," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing held them all in his arms and said in a soft voice, "no, my mother doesn''t know when she can come back."


    Then Bai Qingqing stood up and went to the window. The leopard cubs followed suit.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the little lighter old three and pointed to the biggest silver moon in the sky, which represents the month. Now it is only a crescent moon.


    "When I miss my mother, I look at the moon. When I miss you, I also look at the moon. When we look at the same things, we don''t feel far away. "


    Old three big open eyes, staring at the Silver Crescent Moon, "Ao Wu" called and nodded.


    The eldest and the second climbed up to the windowsill, and the three leopards raised their heads in unison and howled in unison.


    Bai Qingqing touched their heads one by one.


    "After we leave tomorrow, you will go and live in the tree cave, close to the patriarch''s house, so that you can eat easily. In order not to make too much trouble at home, in the tree hole can not make trouble, mother came back to check


    Bai Qingqing sternly admonished.


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs agreed in unison.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing chases Curtis and Parker out of the nest and sleeps with the leopard cubs in a haystack.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, five young and strong tigers ran to the gate of the stone castle to report for duty.


    The leopard on the edge of the nest moved his ears and looked towards the gate.


    "Ahhh ~" the leopard straightened his limbs, supported his lower body, stood up, and arched his back to support a larger waist.


    Shaking the body, stepping on the silent step out.


    "Here you are." Parker becomes a human and opens the gate to say hello.


    Tigers and beasts are also human, looking forward to and nervous about looking into the yard.


    "Is Bai Qingqing still awake?" Said a tiger.


    Parker said, "I''m going to call her. You come in."


    "No, don''t wake her up." Another tiger said.


    Parker ran into the bedroom, stepped lightly beside the leopards, went to Bai Qingqing and squatted down.


    The little leopard sleeps heavily, is also used to the family''s movement, still sleeps very well.


    "Qingqing, wake up, the tigers are coming." Parker whispered.


    Bai Qingqing was confused. Hearing Parker''s words, she immediately got up, rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cook for you first. After going to the desert, it''s hard to eat delicious food." Parker said, waking up Bai Qingqing and turning out of the bedroom.


    In order to save time, Parker also cooked a bowl of bacon noodles, more than ten minutes to cook.


    Bai Qingqing had just finished washing. She was immediately attracted by the delicious smell and ate a piece of meat. Unexpectedly, she cooked hard meat for more than an hour yesterday, which was soft and chewy by Parker.


    With the contrast, she realized that her cooking was not as good as Parker''s.


    Yes, it''s delicious


    The tigers at the gate were swallowing. They were very full last night, but they were hungry in the early morning.


    "Good morning, everyone. Come in and have a bowl of broth."


    A clear and sweet female voice caught the attention of the tigers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    The five tigers raised their heads and looked at the main hall.


    Bai Qingqing came in from the backyard with a stack of porcelain bowls with a decent smile on her face.


    Parker followed him with a big pot, which was blown away by the wind from the backyard, and another smell came to his face.


    Looking at the female''s posture, the tigers took a deep breath of intoxication. They did not know whether they were intoxicated with the beauty of the female or the village was intoxicated with the warm fragrance of food.


    Parkton''s face sank. He walked quickly to the tigers and laid the pot on the ground.


    "Eat as you like, ready to go." Parker snorted.


    The tigers immediately regained their consciousness and took the porcelain bowl in Bai Qingqing''s hand. After each of them took one, they looked at it strangely for a while, and then they scooped up the broth and drank it with relish.


    The broth is very rich, floating a lot of pieces of meat. After a few bowls of soup, the tigers feel warm from the inside out.


    Bai Qingqing looked at everyone drinking without stopping and said, "we don''t have to be too anxious."


    "Oh, no!"


    The tigers respond with mixed sounds of water.


    Curtis heard Bai Qingqing talking to the tiger, and immediately came out with An''an, who was still awake.


    "I''ll call Alva." Parker said to Bai Qingqing, then turned to the bedroom: "cub, follow me to the tree hole."


    "Woo Hoo!" the cubs responded lazily, turning over and sleeping again.


    Parker shook his head helplessly, picked them off, rolled up the dead grass, and walked out with his arms.


    Sleeping on the cold ground, the leopard cubs'' doze finally dissipated, yawning and following out.


    "Ann is awake, too." Bai Qingqing points An''an''s small mouth. An''an opens her mouth and holds her finger. Bai Qingqing knows that she is hungry.


    Take a look at those tiger beasts. Bai Qingqing goes to the bedroom with an an in her arms.


    When Ann is fed, Parker comes back with Alva.


    Parker took all the luggage out and introduced them one by one: "these cans are water, these bags are food, and that one is Qing Qing''s clothes. Don''t damage them."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be careful. I''ll carry the food." A tiger should say, back over the body, take off the hide group, into the shape of a tiger.


    Parker tied two packages of food together and put them on the tiger''s back.


    The water tank was also placed on the backs of tigers and beasts. Bai Qingqing felt pain when he saw that the backs of tigers and beasts were pulled down by ropes. He said, "when we get to the desert, we can drag things away. We can take more ropes and tie them into a string and drag them along."


    "It''s OK." Parker answered. After putting all his luggage on the tigers'' backs, he ran into the grocer''s room to find a long rope made of wrist thick bark.


    Everything was ready and the party finally set out.


    At this time, the sky was completely bright, and there were dense dewdrops hanging on the food.


    Bai Qingqing sat on Parker''s back and swept through the grass, making his whole leg wet.


    The sun was stinging and the desert was dry.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing reaches out to Curtis.


    "Haloxylon --"


    Curtis swung the snake''s tail to Bai Qingqing, holding An''an in one hand and baiqingqing''s little hand in the other. The snake''s tail squeezed out a smooth shallow ditch in the sand.


    "Are you hot or not?" Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis''s face and asked. Her voice trembled slightly because of Parker''s running.


    "Not bad." Curtis whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Bai Qingqing looked at the golden sand and said, "why don''t you turn your tail into a leg? I''ll cover your feet with animal skin so that it won''t burn."


    Curtis continued to shake the tail calmly and said with a smile, "No


    "Well, call me when you can''t stand it." Baiqingqing road.


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing was rubbed by her back cluckingly. She was very uncomfortable. She simply lay down on Parker''s back and put her hands around the leopard''s leopard to keep her eyes closed.


    For a long time, the leopard under the body seems to be a rocking bed, and Bai Qingqing falls asleep unconsciously.


    At noon, baiqingqing was awakened by the sun.


    He was wearing clothes of snake sloughing on his back, which was very exothermic, but his neck, arms, legs and back of his head were almost sun dried.


    Bai Qingqing touched her painful head and took a breath immediately.


    The palm of my hand was burned by my hair.


    She rubbed her hair at random. Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and An''an anxiously.


    Curtis''s tail was white in the sun, shaking people''s eyes, Ann was Curtis wrapped in the whole, can not see what it looks like.


    "Park, stop." Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the shoulder.


    "Ouch!" Parker ran two more steps of inertia, then paced and stopped.


    Bai Qingqing turned over and stepped on the sand with bare feet With a scream, he scrambled up to Parker.


    Park with the ground low body, let Bai Qingqing lie on his back.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, it''s so hot!" Bai Qingqing twisted her feet together.


    Soon a cold foot, a pair of cool big hands wrapped her feet, will burn the heat away part of it.


    Bai Qingqing straightened up her back, twisted her neck and looked back. It was indeed Curtis.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    The next moment, Bai Qingqing saw an an was put on the ground, waving her limbs on the ground like a seven star ladybird.


    "Curtis, hold Ann up quickly, the ground is very hot!" said Bai Qingqing


    Curtis had to let go of Bai Qingqing''s feet, picked up An''an again, touched her back, and sure enough, she was roasted very hot, and looked at Bai Qingqing with regret.


    Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis angrily.


    A clever tiger took off the luggage on its back and turned into a human. Beside Parker, Bai Qingqing laid a fur blanket for sleeping.


    "Rest on the skin with the female." Said the tiger.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him gratefully: "thank you."


    The black face of the tiger suddenly turned black and red, and the ring-shaped tail of the tiger swayed hard behind him.


    Curtis and Parker looked at him at the same time, which effectively cooled the passion of the tiger beast, and the tiger beast retreated to one side.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on the animal''s skin. After a while, the fur was also heated by the sun.


    However, no matter how the fur was sun dried, Bai Qingqing sat on it and said to Curtis, "give me Ann."


    Curtis turns the tail of the snake into legs, and also walks on the animal skin cushion, and hands An''an to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing checked An''an''s back skin and was scalded. Fortunately, there was no scald. Bai Qingqing repeatedly blows air to An''an.


    Curtis looked at Ann''s red skin, but worried about Bai Qingqing''s feet. He sat down beside Bai Qingqing and picked up her feet.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqing''s feet are red.


    Bai Qingqing blows Ann''s skin, and Curtis holds Bai Qingqing''s feet to cool her down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    A bird shadow came and went back and forth on the golden sand. Alva hovered in the air for a long time. Seeing that they were not ready to go on, they fluttered their wings and fell down.


    Huge and gorgeous wings flapping a burst of sand and stone dance, blinding people, but also brought us a cool.


    "No more?" Asked Alva, turning into a human.


    "Qingqing is going to eat," Parker said


    "Let''s rest our luggage first and have a rest." Parkyon''s voice.


    "Ouch!"


    The tigers leaned over, slid their heavy luggage down, stretched their muscles and bones, and from time to time stretched out their tongues to blow dry noses.


    Parker brought the luggage and rummaged for the food.


    "Everybody''s thirsty, Parker. You''ll get them some water." Baiqingqing road.


    "Good."


    The tigers and beasts were in great spirits and came running with their tongues sticking out.


    Parker first poured a bowl of water for Bai Qingqing, then divided a large bowl for each orc, and finally gave Curtis a bowl.


    Water is so insipid that it is sweeter than honey in the desert.


    Bai Qingqing only took a small drink, then took it to An''an''s mouth and carefully fed it to her.


    "Qingqing, there is no firewood in the desert. You can only eat some cold meat." Parker filled a bowl of jerky with a few pieces of oil residue on it.


    "I made it last night. I put a lot of salt for fear that the oil residue will be damaged. It may be a little salty. You can eat it with the jerky."


    "Where is cold meat? It''s hot." Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of dried meat that was roasted at high temperature and joked.


    Parker flicked on Bai Qingqing''s forehead. "Eat it."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing should say, bit a bit of meat, similar to firewood, a mouthful of meat swallow into the stomach, gills are sour.


    It''s the best way to thin your face.


    The oil residue lost its crispness under the high temperature. It was soft and greasy and hard to eat. But it tasted good with dried meat.


    Bai Qingqing can''t open her eyes because of the sun. After seeing An''an, she narrows her eyes and tries to eat.


    The tigers and beasts were also very hot. Seeing that baiqingqing could not finish eating for a while, they ploughed into the sand and buried themselves in the sand. Only half of their heads were on the ground.


    Alva looked at the sand and at his brilliant feathers. After a long hesitation, he got into the sand.


    Bai Qingqing was worried about how to feed An''an. Seeing this, she pushed Parker and said, "take out their hides and cover their heads to block the sun."


    By the way, block your sight, kill two birds with one stone, ha ha ha!


    "Ouch!"


    The orcs buried in the sand cried out gratefully. They were also disgusted with the glare of the sun and wished their leather skirts would fly to their heads. They really wanted to doze off and came to the pillow.


    Parker covered their heads one by one, Bai Qingqing confirmed one circle, and then said to Curtis, "hold Ann here, I have oil in my hands."


    Curtis: huh


    Bai Qingqing pulls down her skirt to reveal her plump chest. Curtis immediately understood what she meant and took ANN to Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    When Parker came back, he saw that his throat was tight. He went to Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t mention a word in tacit agreement, so as not to let the orcs have illusions.


    "Is it sunny


    Parker touched Bai Qingqing''s face. The skin under his palms was red and hot, which made him frown anxiously.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing wrinkled her face and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Parker thought for a moment, pulled a large piece of hide from his luggage and brought four water jars.


    Two water tanks are stacked together, one at the front, and then the animal skin is put on the water jar and pressed with several pieces of meat. A simple shed is built.


    The hide of the animal was very dark. Bai Qingqing felt comfortable and looked at the water jars on both sides anxiously.


    "It won''t fall down, will it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The mouth of the jar is sealed so tightly that it won''t spill out after pouring water." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing put down her heart and said, "that''s good."


    A small bowl of dried meat took Bai Qingqing half an hour to finish eating. After eating, her whole cheek was sour and soft.


    When his hands were stained with oil, Bai Qingqing didn''t want to wash them with water. He took the hot sand and rubbed it carefully for a while. The oil was completely removed, but his hands were covered with dust.


    Baiqingqing lies on the skin of the animal and looks at the distance. The endless golden desert is daunting.


    "It''s too hot."


    Bai Qingqing wiped the sweat on her head and touched Curtis''s skin again. "Are you hot?"


    Curtis is always greasy. Her cold skin is a little dry today. The temperature is not so cold, even warm.


    "Are you hot?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis anxiously and asks.


    Curtis smiles and shakes his head, and trims Bai Qingqing''s hair, which is disordered by the wind and sand.


    Xiaobai can bear it. If he can''t bear it, he is too weak.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while and said, "let''s just rest here and wait for the evening before leaving."


    Curtis and Parker''s eyes were bright.


    "Yes, when it''s cold, we don''t run cold," Parker said


    After that, he raised his voice to the orcs buried in the sand, and everyone agreed.


    So, a group of people at noon Ann Zha down.


    Bai Qingqing asks Parker to share the food for everyone. Those greedy males refuse to come out of the sand and sleep in the sand.


    Although Bai Qingqing has been sleeping for a long time, the glare of the sun makes people tired of their eyes and gives them an illusion of sleepiness. Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The flaming sun moved slowly, and when it reached the edge of the desert, the temperature was not so hot.


    Bai Qingqing yawned and raised a hand. A thick layer of sand fell on his arm.


    The whole skin was covered with a thin layer of sand, and Parker and Curtis were both sand colored.


    In a look around, where there is the shadow of the escort.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing screamed and quickly climbed out of the humble tent.


    Parker and Curtis immediately opened their eyes and looked around.


    Bai Qingqing said in a hurry: "where are the orcs?"


    "Sand -"


    there is a slight sound in the sand. In the golden sand wave, the sand and soil in several places turn up. In a short time, there are animal skins covered with sand.


    Then, a tiger''s head appeared under the skin, and finally a peacock''s head appeared.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed her body, patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death."


    Parker yawned, turned into a human, and said, "everybody''s rested, and the temperature has dropped. Keep going."


    "Roar!"


    The tigers answered in a deep voice and came to collect their luggage.


    The meat on the skin was covered with sand, and Parker picked it up and shook it, feeling the jerky even drier.


    He put it under his nose, chewed on it, ate a mouthful of sand, and put it in a leather bag, intending to use it specially.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Parker found the rope from the luggage and tied everything to it.


    Water tanks have been wrapped in animal skins at home, and they are not afraid to break them when they collide with each other.


    Parke came to the tiger with a bunch of luggage and said, "you can drag it. It''s easier."


    "Roar!" the tigers looked and stood in a row.


    Parker made a loop of the rope and hung them on the tiger''s shoulders one by one. Then, at the command of the tiger, the tiger ran side by side.


    Lightening the burden, the tigers speed up a lot, Parker and Curtis have been accommodating their speed, this can be faster forward.


    However, the tigers run side by side with their luggage, which is really like a group of sleds pulling cars.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at the rear and is embarrassed in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the sun sets, the temperature turns sharply, and the wind and sand become cold.


    When night falls completely, the temperature becomes lower, and the light is covered with a new layer of light after the darkest moment.


    There is no haze, no car exhaust, the night sky in the desert is so clear that people feel like floating in the interstellar.


    The night sky is dark blue and clear, dotted with silver or orange stars, dense, the night sky is like a silk cloth inlaid with diamonds.


    The moon is also becoming more and more dazzling. It is the middle of the hot season. The orange month, which represents the year, and the golden month, which represents the quarter, are both half full. It was the beginning of the month, and silver moon showed only a wisp of hook shyly.


    The three moons shine the desert like day, but there is no high temperature of sunlight, even with a cold air.


    Bai Qingqing shrank from the cold and buried her face in Parker''s soft hair.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis explored the temperature and tightened an''anbao, blocking the way of the tigers.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the tigers stopped in a hurry.


    Parker''s body is crooked and Bai Qingqing slips down from his back.


    The sand, which had been hot enough to barbecue a few hours ago, is now as cold as a popsicle just taken out of the freezer.


    Bai Qingqing shrunk her toes and said in a trembling voice, "give me that dress. It''s cold ~"


    while speaking, Bai Qingqing''s mouth emits obvious white gas, which shows the low temperature.


    Parker immediately ran to the luggage and turned into a human looking for it.


    Fortunately, baiqingqing knew that there was a big temperature difference between day and night in the desert, so he had already prepared thick clothes.


    By the way, Anqing should keep away from Nanqing''s coat, and put it on ANN''s coat.


    Parker said to the tigers and beasts, "Qingqing has to wait. We should eat. Come here."


    After running for most of the day, the tigers and beasts were really hungry and turned into human beings. They found out their fur skirts, put them on and ran quickly.


    Parker gave the tiger and Alva a a large piece of meat, and said, "this meat looks small. It''s actually very big. It should be very full."


    "Enough." A tiger beast took the dried meat, chewed it down, and then his eyes brightened, "what''s in it? It''s delicious. "


    Parker raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s just a few spices added to the meat before smoking. I can teach you what I want to learn from the tribe."


    "That''s fine."


    The tigers and the beasts had a good time talking with Parker. Curtis tightened Bai Qingqing''s clothes and said, "stay with them. Don''t run around. I''ll leave."


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing immediately asked.


    "Get familiar with the sandy environment." Curtis road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Wait, I''ll go too." Bai Qingqing is in a hurry.


    "Well?"


    Curtis looked back at Bai Qingqing and understood her anxious appearance. She laughed and stopped.


    Bai Qingqing ran to Parker with an in her arms and put An''an in his arms. "I''ll be back soon."


    Parker did not ask a word, immediately understand, catch Ann way: "go quickly."


    Seeing their tacit understanding, Bai Qingqing was really relieved.


    If there is any convenient place in the desert, it is that there are sand pits everywhere and toilets everywhere.


    Bai Qingqing followed Curtis to a place sheltered by sand dunes, cleaned up his stomach and intestines, and kicked him with his feet at will, leaving no trace.


    But, cough, a little embarrassed is, with the fresh leaves to wipe the ass, in the end is not very clean, but there is no extra water to clean baiqingqing.


    The orcs have a keen sense of smell. Bai Qingqing is a little afraid to go back.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s tangled small appearance. Most of his dissatisfaction with the trip was dispersed, and he picked her up and walked back.


    "It''s cold, Parker."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis and stops. She sighs and goes back to the team with him.


    Fortunately, the orcs are eating, and they don''t find Bai Qingqing''s problem. As soon as Bai Qingqing comes back, she rolls herself into the animal''s skin and doesn''t intend to come out.


    Curtis transformed into a whole animal form and shuttled freely in the desert. The fine sand made him swim three points faster than on land.


    Standing up, Curtis could see far away.


    The vast sea of sand is the same color, but there is still a trace of flow that Curtis captured. He swam the snake''s tail and swam that way.


    "Goo ~"


    Alva flew up in the sky, saw Curtis at a glance, and quickly flew over.


    "You found it too?" Alva asked in human form.


    Curtis stood in the sand, no difference around, but when he put the tail on the sand in front of him, the tail immediately sank.


    Alva gasped. "The sand moves!"


    The tail seemed to be pulled down by a strong force, and Curtis''s eyes showed surprise.


    Curtis was strong, but not arrogant. In order to be safe, he moved back and allowed the tail to sink.


    Alva looked at Curtis. Seeing that he was no different, Alva relaxed himself and ran over curiously, stretching his feet.


    "What is this thing?"


    Before the voice dropped, it turned into a scream.


    Alva''s body suddenly tilted, the whole person fell on the sand, the body touched the sand, was half buried by the sand.


    Curtis hesitated for a moment, thinking that Alva was still needed to lead the way, so he was ready to take the tail off.


    I didn''t expect his tail to draw, but he slipped to the quicksand area and almost fell on the quicksand.


    Alva struggled desperately, but it definitely made him sink faster.


    In a short time, he had been buried only a third of his body, one eye was exposed outside, and he cast a look of panic at Curtis for help.


    "Don''t move!"


    Curtis turned into a human figure and said in a cold voice, "the harder you struggle, the faster you sink."


    Alva''s nose was buried, and he inhaled sand in his breath. At Curtis''s words, he forced himself to calm down and stop struggling.


    Sure enough, after alvar stopped struggling, the terrible sinking speed slowed down immediately, but it was also slow and calm.


    The sand gnawed at Alva''s body like countless ants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    One just climbed up his skin, up the bridge of his nose, the corners of his eyes, his eyelashes


    Curtis looked at the sand behind him, turned into a full beast again, put his focus on the farther away, and slowly and steadily pulled out his tail.


    Now Alva had one arm and half his leg in the sand.


    Curtis pushed his tail into the sand, rolled up the man and pulled him out.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he got out of the sand, Alva spurted sand from his nose and mouth. His feet retreated rapidly and felt the soft sand under his feet. He jumped up like a startled bird and immediately became a beast.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    A peacock in the sky screamed like a psychopath, attracting a group of orcs in the distance to cast strange eyes.


    "Is Alva OK?" Bai Qingqing lies in Parker''s warm arms and smiles.


    The tigers were laughing, and only Parker was indifferent.


    He craned his neck and looked in Alva''s direction, because he had the responsibility to protect his mate box cubs, only to know if there was any danger ahead.


    Alva flew wildly in the air for a moment and then rested.


    Parker withdrew his eyes and said, "it should be OK. I''ll ask Alva when he comes back."


    "Well."


    Alva hesitated for a long time. He fell on the sand again. He stepped on the ground carefully and became a human. But he did not dare to move.


    "The first time I came to the desert, I saw a lot of flowing sand. I was so busy on the road that I didn''t have time to see it. I didn''t expect it was so strong."


    Alva said, bending down to look at the Liusha River, firmly said: "there must be something inside to pull me! How else can I not climb out? "


    "Inertia." Curtis responded faintly, "the sand is flowing. A force naturally forms. It''s that force that pulls you down."


    "So there''s nothing in the sand?" Alva is incredible.


    At night, the sand grains are clear, in the daytime, it becomes bright and dazzling, and the hot light makes Curtis hard to see directly.


    Curtis suddenly asked, "can you see quicksand in the daytime?"


    Alva heard the words and felt a thump in his heart.


    "It''s so bright in the day that it''s hard to see."


    Alva said: "I only know that the closer we get into the city, the more quicksand areas there are. We have to tell them not to step in."


    Curtis was silent and swayed the tail of the snake and swam to the other place.


    "Well, are you not going back?" Asked Alva aloud, looking at the quiet sand under his feet, and taking a careful step, he crept after Curtis.


    "There are predators in the sand. I''ll find them one by one." Curtis said in a deep voice that even if the predators were self-conscious and did not dare to show up, he would still have to take a look at it to rest assured.


    Alva was surprised again and muttered, "are there any predators? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "I''ll be with you." Alva said he became a beast and hovered in the air to follow Curtis as his telescope.


    After checking, Curtis and Alva return to the team, Alva will explore the situation told everyone.


    The tigers and Parker were shocked, and Parker immediately took Alva to see the quicksand River.


    But when they got there, the quicksand River no longer existed.


    This led them to another conclusion that the quicksand River is mobile.


    This is more terrible than the conclusion just now. No one knows whether the quicksand River will suddenly move down to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "From now on, take turns watching at rest."


    Parker said decisively that his words were agreed by Tiger beast and Alva.


    Because it is easier to see quicksand at night, the animals who are ready to rest for a while want to start off immediately, so they start to go again in the middle of the night.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t hear these breathtaking topics and fell asleep in the hide.


    Parker tied the skin to Bai Qingqing with a rope, and Ann also tied it inside. Curtis held the mother and daughter alone, and Parker joined the luggage pulling team.


    After a long sleep, Bai Qingqing is still sleeping very well. In the cold weather, she is most comfortable in the warm quilt.


    The next day, when the temperature came up, baiqingqing was awakened by the heat.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out her head from the spring roll like quilt. Her face was red with stuffiness. The wind outside took away the heat and dryness on her skin. Bai Qingqing sighed with comfort.


    Then Ann''s face was raised.


    "When did you go on the road?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis rationalized Bai Qingqing''s hair and said, "I''ll keep on going after I come back."


    "Till now? No rest? " Bai Qingqing moved up and looked at a group of orcs with luggage in the rear.


    Among the five tigers, the Golden Leopard on the edge is a little abrupt, and Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes and exclaimed excitedly. He ran to the front in an instant.


    As he ran, he threw off his rope and ran faster behind Curtis, standing up and becoming a human.


    "Qingqing, wake up and be hungry. I''ll get you something to eat." Parker wants to keep up with the speed of a group of tigers in human form, running like a wheel of wind and fire on his legs.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out her hand to scratch Parker''s soft blonde hair, and said, "stop, I''m getting hot."


    Curtis stopped at once, and the tigers and beasts came up and set foot on the sand. The silk was stirring in the wind.


    Bai Qingqing hides in the quilt with An''an in her arms.


    Parker quickly untied the hide, and the heat of the quilt dissipated. The dry wind quickly took away the thin sweat on Bai Qingqing. The evaporation of water also took away the heat.


    It seems that from the hot summer, to a shade of cool.


    "Ah! Comfortable Bai Qingqing sighed.


    An''an hems twice, and her body twists. Bai Qingqing is busy holding her with her back to the tigers and beasts. She squats down and gives her urine.


    It''s really the luckiest thing on this trip that I haven''t been pulled by ANN in the past two days.


    After finishing the excrement and urine, she still had to feed An''an with milk. Bai Qingqing then said, "Parker, you can sleep now."


    "No way." Parker immediately retorted, squatted down beside Bai Qingqing and said softly, "now the sun is not too hot. Let''s go for a while. You can eat two pieces of dried meat first."


    Parker was shaking in front of Bai Qingqing with two pieces of dried meat.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, whose eyes were covered with wind and frost. She was very distressed. She stroked Parker''s face and asked, "aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Parker grinned, and behind him was the golden desert illuminated by sunlight, but his smile was more dazzling than the desert and warmer than the sun.


    Bai Qingqing put an arm around Parker''s neck and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    "Well, you should also remember to rest. If you don''t want to rest, you should also let those tigers rest. It''s good to make them too tired."


    Parker smiles and nods at Bai Qingqing''s nose. "Got it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    After An''an was finished, the party continued on their way until the sun was so strong that the orcs could hardly see the changes in the desert.


    "How long will it take to get to burning city?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Alva thought about it and said with feeling, "we''re going too slowly. It''s going to take at least ten days."


    "Ten days..."


    Bai Qingqing touched An''an''s hot skin and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid. We still have half a month to catch up with."


    The orcs devoured the dried meat and buried themselves in the sand to sleep as they did yesterday. It''s just that today we didn''t dare to separate, they were buried in a pile.


    Curtis could sleep once a few days, and he was in charge, and Parker dug a hole near the orcs to bury himself.


    Bai Qingqing is sitting in the shed and has been feeding An''an for a long time, but she hasn''t seen An''an relax for a long time.


    Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing from the rear, helped her drag Ann''s weight, and whispered, "isn''t the milk enough?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded her head and said, "it should be that I haven''t eaten well for several days in a row."


    Milk is as precious as drinking water in the desert in An''an. There are ten days to go. Can''t we eat enough every day?


    "Well, I knew I''d stay at home for two more days, and I''d come back after I''d raised my body." Bai Qingqing said regretfully.


    Curtis took out a leather bag from behind and put it in front of baiqingqing.


    "What is this?" Bai Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Open it and have a look."


    However, Curtis said that Bai Qingqing had already released a hand and poured out the contents of the bag.


    It turned out to be a few smooth brown eggs. They were bigger than duck eggs. They were enough for baiqingqing to eat several meals.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth in surprise and said, "what kind of egg is this? Did you look for it yesterday? "


    "Well, it''s dug out of the sand. Eat it." Curtis''s tone was spoiled, picked up an egg and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing opened An''an, caught the egg and said happily, "the sand is so hot, I''ll try to beat the egg in the bowl."


    The bag for the kitchen utensils was just a few meters away. Bai Qingqing wanted to get it by herself. She stretched out a foot. Her skin came into contact with the sun, and the scalding temperature immediately came.


    I can''t believe she didn''t have the courage to go out just a few meters away.


    Curtis touched Bai Qingqing''s sunburnt skin, then got up and went out, dragging the whole package of food over.


    The darkest color in the kitchen utensils is the frying pan. Baiqingqing blows the pan noodles and puts them on the sand.


    Soon, under the impact of sunlight and hot sand, the stone pot was hot.


    Bai Qingqing smeared a layer of oil on the bottom of the pot with oil residue, and then beat an egg in.


    The moment the egg drops into the pot, there is even a "Yi" sound, and the edge of the egg begins to solidify.


    The temperature of the desert is more exaggerated than baiqingqing imagined.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the egg liquid in the pot, and suddenly thought of something. He buttoned Curtis''s hand,


    "do you think this is an orc cub Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis and asks.


    Curtis thought for a moment and shook his head uncertainly.


    I don''t dare to go down the mouth suddenly.


    Curtis said with a smile: "eat it, even if it''s an orc''s egg, it''s easy to steal the cubs. You don''t have to worry about getting into trouble if you want to be weak."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Hey, who''s worried about this!


    "The point is Orc eggs, OK?" Bai Qingqing said in embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Curtis is totally indifferent. In his eyes, orcs are no different from ordinary animals. They can be eaten as well.


    There was a faint smell of egg in the air. Bai Qingqing swallowed her mouth and felt it. She pulled out the salt jar from her luggage and sprinkled a small amount of salt into it.


    Put another layer of oil in the pan, turn the egg cake over and continue the Kang.


    About ten minutes, a piece of Kang egg cake will be ready.


    Bai Qingqing tangled along the saliva for a long time. Finally, she took a look at An''an who was lying on one side and smashed her mouth. It was obvious that An''an was not full. Bai Qingqing got up her courage and finally put the egg into her mouth.


    The eggs from the low-temperature Kang are very tender and slightly fishy, but they are mixed with the smell of animal oil to form a strange delicacy, which takes baiqingqing''s taste buds in an instant.


    Bai Qingqing wolfed down, and when enjoying the delicious food, her heart wavered.


    It''s delicious. Would you like another one?


    But the origin of this egg is unknown. I''m worried. Maybe she''s eating a male Orc who will become a human in more than ten years.


    "Cacha --"


    in the tangle of Bai Qingqing, Curtis has broken the second egg.


    Looking at the yellow and bright egg liquid in the pot, Bai Qingqing fills another mouthful of egg cake and decides to give up treatment in an instant.


    "Eat!"


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist and gave a full roar.


    Curtis grinned and hit two more.


    A total of five eggs, Bai Qingqing ate all of them. After a short rest, she began to milk.


    Ann finally ate a full meal, and Curtis ate the rest of the eggshell. In fact, he always likes to eat eggs, especially for the crispy eggshells.


    Rest until the sun tilts to the West. The orcs climb out and continue their journey.


    Through the initial hard work, we are gradually used to travelling in the middle of the night and rest during the day.


    Curtis''s caution let everyone avoid a lot of danger, all the way without fear and danger.


    In the evening, Curtis would look for food for baiqingqing all over the sand, and the food was improved. Baiqingqing even ate a lot of delicious food that he couldn''t eat in the jungle.


    Five days later, they stayed until the sun was strong.


    "It should have been half the way." Alva estimated.


    Bai Qingqing gave an energetic kiss on An''an''s face and said happily, "great, we''ll be in Yancheng in five days. Ann, you''ll see your father soon


    This five days an an obviously thin a circle, but the small appearance looks more delicate and lovely, people also have a lot of spirit.


    She slowly turned her eyes and reached for Bai Qingqing''s clothes.


    Bai Qingqing is busy with her back to the orcs and feeds ANN with Curtis.


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing and quickly shifted the sight of the tigers and beasts. "Come to drink water!"


    "Ouch!"


    A group of thirsty orcs swarmed toward Parker, oblivious to the beautiful scenery.


    Curtis is on the side to baiqingqing fried eggs, a few big eggs every day, super urge milk, Bai Qingqing feel that An''an almost full, in the heart said not good.


    "Ann, wait a minute." Bai Qingqing gently opened An''an and let her eat the milk on the other side.


    It''s too high. When Ann is full, she''s finished.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late. After An''an left, she is too lazy to eat. When Bai Qingqing feeds her mouth, she also turns away.


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears: "you arrive to eat, leopard elder brother is not in, how do you let mother do?"


    The key milk also contains a lot of water. How precious is water in the desert?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Dumping water is a waste of life.


    "Curtis, I won''t eat the eggs. You and Parker will have them." Baiqingqing road.


    The egg had set, Curtis put the pot into the shed and said, "you like it, you eat it."


    "Let''s eat together." Bai Qingqing picked up a pair of chopsticks, divided the egg into nine portions, ate his share, and picked up a piece to feed Curtis, "eat."


    Curtis and Bai Qingqing looked at each other for a while, but finally they were defeated. They opened their mouths and ate the fried eggs.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and says to Parker, who is mixed in the tigers, "Parker, take these food to everyone."


    "Ooh ~"


    Parker takes a look at Bai Qingqing with disapproval, trots to Bai Qingqing, and sees that Bai Qingqing''s chest is abnormally swollen, so he takes fried eggs to the tigers.


    After eating that portion of the egg, baiqingqing''s milk became more serious, and her face was stretched into a meat bun.


    Curtis found an empty bowl and reached under Bai Qingqing''s chest. Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, "no, I''ll hold it."


    Bai Qingqing immediately groaned.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing angrily patted off Curtis''s hand.


    Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s voice and ran to see it worried.


    "What''s wrong with Qingqing?"


    Moving his nose, Parker understood everything and took a towel to Bai Qingqing to wipe her body.


    Bai Qingqing endured so hard that she gasped for breath, and her face was covered with sweat.


    No, I can''t help it. Squeeze it out and drink it yourself.


    After a long time of marriage, there will be a wonderful and accurate telepathy between partners. Bai Qingqing thinks so. Curtis and Parker also think of this.


    Both men were thirsty, and Parker immediately said, "I''ll drink it for you."


    However, Curtis is an action group. When Parker asked Bai Qingqing for advice, he had already launched practical actions.


    The whole back of Curtis is stiff.


    "You..." Bai Qingqing''s hair stood on end and her expression was cracked.


    However, Parker on one side is still restless and runs to the other side of Bai Qingqing''s body. Bai Qingqing is stiff again and pushes them.


    It''s hard for her to shake a male, not to mention two males, Bai Qingqing is held by Curtis around her waist, even if she wants to run away.


    She just thought about it. She was not ready to do it. Should the male be so unruly? It feels so strange. Shit!


    Bai Qingqing''s face was burning red, and he heard a whisper behind him.


    Turning her head to the rear, the five headed tigers and Alva were all staring in their direction. Her face became hotter and she quickly turned her head back.


    I have been hiding the business of feeding and milk properly. I didn''t expect that once I was defeated by two partners, I still lost in such a shameful way.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to dig a pit and bury herself.


    The only consolation for Bai Qingqing is that her body is getting more and more comfortable.


    The tigers were gnawing at the dry meat, listening to the obvious sound of swallowing liquid there, and felt that the food in their mouths was dry.


    "Bai Qingqing is really good at health." There is a male emotion tunnel, has been unanimously recognized by all.


    "Yes, she can have a litter every year. I guess she can have another one next year. I don''t know what will happen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "You can see from her breasts that she must have been growing up to have children."


    "In the future, even if I can''t be Bai Qingqing''s partner, I''ll look for someone with a big chest."


    "That''s right."


    The tigers and beasts were in a trance, so Alva rolled his eyes with a piece of dried meat in his mouth.


    When he saw the rope sliding on the ground, Alva immediately took precautions and looked around.


    There was no one there, but a bunch of luggage was sliding into the sand.


    "Get up, the quicksand River is coming!"


    Alva yelled, ran quickly to the rope and pulled it out.


    The tigers were startled and rushed to help.


    Six people hold the rope together, a fierce force, but the rope is as if welded in the ground, hard to shake.


    When Bai Qingqing heard the news, she turned her head and looked at the other side. She pushed the two heads in front of her chest and said, "Hey, you are enough! You need help there. "


    Parker looked over and licked his lower lip, leaving a milky mark on his upper lip.


    Bai Qingqing wiped Parker''s mouth with a red face, pushed him and said, "go and help."


    "Well."


    It is very difficult to find the quicksand River in the daytime. They would not have found it if their luggage had not been swallowed, even if the quicksand passed by their feet.


    Parker watched the quicksand River, ran quickly to the crowd, grabbed the tight rope, and said, "so powerful?"


    "No, I didn''t think of it." A tiger said, except Alva, the orcs'' faces were full of surprise.


    Parker looked at the Liusha river for a while, and said, "the quicksand River is coming towards us. It''s hard for us to get out of here too late. Everyone has to pull out the luggage quickly. The food is in it."


    "I''ll go and untie the luggage outside." Alva said, let go of his hands, made a beast, and flew over the quicksand River.


    There are two bags on the edge of the quicksand River, both of which are animal skins to keep out the cold. The bag in front has been swallowed up by quicksand.


    Alva flew to the top of the quicksand River. His beautiful feathers were shining brightly in the sunlight and sand. However, he did not notice his dazzling.


    Once submerged by quicksand, Alva left a deep psychological shadow. He fluttered his wings nervously and landed a little bit.


    The rope is tied directly to the bag. If it is broken, the food in the sand will never be found.


    He can only break the bags and take things out one by one.


    Alva landed on the quicksand River. He stopped and took a deep breath. His paw touched the hide bag carefully.


    He gave a slight invisible shake, then cracked the hide as fast as he could, and took out a fur quilt inside.


    As the bag shriveled, Alva grabbed the quilt with one paw, the bag with one paw, and flew up with all his strength.


    "Roar!"


    The tigers and beasts cheered.


    Back in the safe sand with his luggage, Alva''s heart was still pounding. He also smiles, perfectly concealing his fear.


    The second bag of luggage was quickly rescued.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the rope could not be pulled up all the time, and pushed Curtis.


    Curtis finally raised his head from Bai Qingqing''s chest and vomited the Milky letter: "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing smelled a smell of milk and blocked Curtis''s letter.


    "It''s sweet. Would you like to try it?" Curtis retracted the letter, savoring the last smell of milk on the snake''s letter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Bai Qingqing was more self abased and became angry and said, "I don''t want it. You go to help!"


    Curtis laughed, got up and swam to the crowd.


    The rope, which had been stretched too tight, gave out a dying groan, and in some places the surface had begun to break.


    "The rope is going to break, Curtis, come on!" Barked Parker anxiously.


    Curtis swam to the front, holding the rope in one hand, but did not help, but forced in the opposite direction, stopping Parker and others.


    Could have felt the strength of the rope side, suddenly people feel that the rope is really fixed at a point.


    Parker reacted first and said angrily, "what do you do? If you don''t help, don''t make trouble! "


    Curtis shook his head and turned his back to the crowd. "Let me go."


    The tigers looked at Parker at the same time. They didn''t think much of the snake without the animal mark.


    Although snakes are very good at killing floating animals, they should be natural enemies of floating animals. They can beat them to death with the stroke of their tails.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s face, he didn''t feel sad, but the snake beast was too arrogant. Seven of them can''t pull out their luggage. Is it possible to have a shooter without stripes?


    But Parker hesitated for a moment, then let go of his hand. Seeing no response, he said, "leave it to Curtis."


    The tigers were puzzled for a while and let go of their hands.


    Unexpectedly, after they lost the rope, Curtis was still standing firmly in place, and the rope was just slowly filling into the quicksand.


    "Quicksand is coming, Curtis. Be careful." Parker looked at Liusha River and said, beckoning the tigers to step back.


    Curtis grabbed the rope and pulled it out slowly and steadily.


    The strength is not more than the tigers put together, but a magical scene appeared - the rope began to float out.


    The rope, which seven males could not pull, was pulled out by a snake.


    The reason why tigers and beasts can''t pull the rope is not that they don''t have enough strength, on the contrary, they use too much strength.


    Quicksand has an inertial force. When it is pulled hard, it will be as solid as the ground. And you follow the inertia of too slow movement, but you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The quicksand moved under Curtis''s tail. Curtis moved back unhurriedly and continued to pull the rope.


    Soon, a bag full of food floated out of the quicksand.


    The tiger''s breathing was also immediately unobstructed.


    But then, the rope seemed to have lost weight, and Curtis gently slipped out.


    The whole rope was pulled out, and there was nothing on it.


    "What about the food? Why is there only one bag left? " Parker ran over in surprise.


    Curtis picked up the end of the rope, and it was stained with blood.


    Spitting out the message, Curtis said: "the rope has been torn, there are orcs under the quicksand."


    Parker, too, sniffed wildly. He was shocked and said, "yes, it''s a bear! No, the blood is bear''s, but there is a smell of wolf on it, like two orcs fighting for food. "


    "What? Are there orcs in the quicksand


    Alva looked at the quicksand River and guessed, "are these orcs swallowed up by quicksand?"


    If you were swallowed up by quicksand, would you like to live under the sand?


    There was little left of the shrimp luggage. Fortunately, the water jar was not tied to the rope because of the sunshade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    If there''s no water, it''s even worse.


    Curtis rolled up the rest and said to the tigers, "you can go back."


    The tigers and beasts were stunned and looked in the direction of Bai Qingqing, and their eyes showed their reluctance.


    Bai Qingqing waved to them.


    The tigers and beasts came to baiqingqing, and the leading tiger said, "we know that you will not mate with us. If you are backward, we will find another partner. But if one day you need more partners, don''t forget us. "


    "Bai Qingqing embarrassed smile," I should not be married again, but will not forget you, thank you for your help. "


    Looking at the beautiful smile of the female, the tigers were moved by their spirits and returned to their senses in an angry roar.


    Parker ran to Bai Qingqing with a cold face and waved: "let''s go, this half jar of water..."


    Then Parker hesitated. It didn''t matter if the water was gone. If there was a jar missing, it would be inconvenient to build a shed for Bai Qingqing.


    "Take a jar of water with you." Bai Qingqing took Parker''s words and knelt beside the jar and tore off the hide.


    Parker said in a hurry, "this side is full. Take that one over there."


    "We''ve drunk most of the jars in five days, and there''s only a little left. How can they go back?" Baiqingqing road.


    "Enough is enough. We can go back to the tribe in three days at most. We don''t need water."


    They took away half a jar of water. Bai Qingqing asked Parker to give them some food. As soon as the tigers saw that there was only one bag of food left, they immediately refused and ran to the tribe with half a jar of water on their back.


    Parker rebuilt the shed, one jar was missing, and it had to be triangular.


    Alva consciously stayed down, looked at the quicksand River and said, "change places, this quicksand is too strong."


    Curtis took the end of the rope thoughtfully and suddenly said, "I want to go down and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing climbed to the edge of the shed and said, "it''s too dangerous!"


    Curtis threw the rope into the quicksand and said to Parker, "you come and hold the rope. I''ll climb up myself later."


    Parker looked at Curtis like a neuropathy, but he was also a little curious about sand. He patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder and ran to Curtis.


    Curtis gave the rope to Parker and jumped into the quicksand.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and looked at Curtis'' tail being swallowed by sand. She said in a sharp voice, "get up quickly!"


    Curtis smiles at Bai Qingqing, and his body is half submerged by sand as soon as the snake tail swings.


    Bai Qingqing almost screamed. She rushed out of the shed and ran to Curtis.


    The sand under his feet was as hot as a hot iron plate. Stepping on the sand surface, Bai Qingqing felt like a piece of meat on the iron plate.


    Curtis


    Bai Qingqing jumped to Parker''s side and held out her hand to Curtis, "come on!"


    Curtis sank into the desert.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the quiet sand and can''t believe Curtis has disappeared.


    Will he suffocate to death? I don''t think so. Curtis can hold his breath in the water for a long time.


    I''m not afraid. I can call Curtis back. I won''t lose it.


    It should be OK. I haven''t tried it yet. I don''t know if it''s the same as ordinary partner''s ability.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing, touched her feet, and said angrily, "you don''t want to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Bai Qingqing was frightened by Parker''s roar. She rubbed her feet together and left the hot sand surface. Her feet were still slightly hot.


    Parker gave the rope to Alva and ran back to the shed with baiqingqing in his arms.


    After basking in the sun outside for a while, Bai Qingqing''s sweat is completely dry.


    Bai Qingqing was staring at the snake pattern on her ankle and worried: "how is Curtis now? Can he get up on his own? "


    "Who knows." Parker felt baiqingqing''s feet and looked at the direction of Liusha river.


    Alva suddenly exclaimed, "the quicksand River is going to disappear!"


    Bai Qingqing felt inexplicably that if Liusha River disappeared, Curtis would not be able to return.


    She was in a hurry and gazed with bated breath, trying to summon Curtis.


    Come out, come out, come out!


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist, and her body suddenly burst into a force. Soon, her body became soft and fell into Parker''s arms.


    Parker said, "why do you use my abilities?"


    Bai Qingqing was flustered. After the sense of detachment disappeared, she said in a panic: "it seems that Curtis''s ability can only be used when it is dangerous. I can''t use him."


    Parker looks at the quicksand River.


    "The quicksand River is gone," Alva said


    Parker ran to him immediately. The rope was still buried in the sand. He pulled it gently. Bai Qingqing said in a startled voice: "don''t pull it!"


    Bai Qingqing squatted on the edge of the shed and said anxiously, "maybe you can dig Curtis out with the rope."


    "I''ll try." Parker doesn''t care. Curtis is gone. He''s a little happy, but now it''s important. Curtis needs to work.


    Parker turned into a beast, ploughed around the rope, and the yellow sand was flying in the wind.


    Bai Qingqing was squinted by the sand. Before she could clean it up, she held An''an in her arms to prevent sand from entering her eyes.


    Alva stood idly aside, watching baiqingqing sitting in the direction of the wind, came over and said, "I''ll help you move your position."


    "No more." Bai Qingqing carried her back and said, "just watch Parker for me."


    "Good."


    Alva stood behind baiqingqing, helping her to block some wind and sand.


    Parker dug a big hole. The sand was so high that he couldn''t see his leopard. He could only see sand flying out of it.


    Sand pit is easy to dig, but difficult to dig deep, while digging sand and flowing into it.


    A gust of wind hit, the pile of sand immediately collapsed, almost all sliding into the pit.


    Bai Qingqing waited for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Still digging."


    Alva was gnawing his fingernails in boredom. When he heard this, he looked at him and was shocked: "ah? Where are the people? "


    Bai Qingqing immediately turned around and saw that there were more sand dunes and no pits.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry, looked at Alva and said, "where are the Parker people?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    Bai Qingqing said anxiously, "didn''t you ask you to look at him? You don''t know it''s gone? "


    Alva said with a guilty heart: "just now the wind and sand was heavy. I made my paw, but I didn''t know he was missing."


    The two quickly ran to the place where Parker dug the hole, only to see a rope nearby.


    Alva picked up the rope and pulled it up. "Parker must have been buried in his own sand. He''s by the rope. I''ll pull him out."


    Bai Qingqing wants to stop it. This is the only clue to find Curtis. If you pull it out, it will be gone.


    Then Alva said in surprise, "there is weight under the rope. It must be Parker! Let''s pull


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Bai Qingqing hears the speech and immediately goes to pull.


    The weight of the rope is not light, there is no force of the quicksand River, Alva is difficult to pull out, but the rope is still moving up slowly.


    The anxious color on Bai Qingqing''s face faded a little, and then the rope suddenly lightened, and she sat on the hot sand.


    Alva staggered two steps, stood firm, reached out to pull baiqingqing: "how are you?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at the rope pulled out by the whole side and An''an on the other side lying on the animal skin. The sand in her eyes suddenly becomes more sharp and exciting. She blinks, and her eyes roll down with tears.


    The weight must have been Parker. Why did he let go? Attacked by the orcs below?


    No, if Parker does get to a place where there are orcs, Curtis will be there too. Curtis won''t ignore Parker.


    Was Parker just buried in the sand and suffocated?


    Bai Qingqing''s tears fell more fiercely.


    "Don''t cry!" Alva watched one of the water fall on the sand, and he could not help but drill out of his mouth: "what a waste of water!"


    "Go away Bai Qingqing grabs a handful of sand and smashes it at Alva. The sand is blown away by the wind and all of it floats on her face. More sand comes into her eyes.


    Alvardon stayed in his body, said "I''m sorry" and fell silent.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t open her eyes and her tears kept flowing out.


    She admitted that she was a little angry with Alva. It was not his fault that she asked Parker to dig the hole. She could only blame herself.


    But she was not in the mood to apologize to Alva, blinking and standing up.


    "Curtis, alvar, you''ll take me to the sky." Bai Qingqing''s tone is decisive.


    Alva stepped back. "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to jump from the sky, that''s breathtaking."


    Bai Qingqing chased Alva in front of him, grabbed his wrist and begged: "hurry up, it''s too late. Only Curtis can save Parker!"


    Alva hesitated, softened his heart under Bai Qingqing''s urging eyes and said, "I will catch you."


    Bai Qingqing gave a bitter smile and did not answer.


    If Parker is buried, she doesn''t want to live.


    Alva turns into a beast and carries baiqingqing to the sky. In order to ensure that he can catch baiqingqing, Alva flies very high.


    But he did not know how much fear this added to Bai Qingqing.


    The shed below was so small that there was only a small spot left. Bai Qingqing was scared to death, but she had no time to prepare. After Alva stabilized her body, she jumped down with her eyes closed.


    "Ah -" Bai Qingqing screamed.


    Bai Qingqing once made a jumping car and felt very uncomfortable when she fell down at a controlled speed. This time, her internal organs seemed to be moved because of the terrible weightlessness. The physical discomfort was stronger than the psychological one.


    But soon, Bai Qingqing fell into a cold embrace.


    She was surprised to open her eyes, the wind blurred her vision, but still can see a fluttering red.


    Then the body suddenly trembled and the landing speed slowed down.


    Bai Qingqing saw Curtis''s face and was very relaxed. She looked up and saw that Alva had grasped Curtis''s hand.


    Curtis, help Parker


    Bai Qingqing looked down and saw a head coming out of the sand.


    "Pooh!"


    Parker spit out the sand in his mouth and roared angrily, "it''s hard to dig to the bottom. Why did you pull the rope for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Turning around, there was no one around. Only an an was lying on the skin and gnawing at the wood.


    Parker was stunned for a moment. His head was covered with a shadow. He looked up and said in surprise, "Curtis? Why are you all in the sky? "


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against Curtis''s chest and softened her body.


    Alva flapped his wings so hard that the dust was flying all around, and he hit the ground at the same speed as the free body landed.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    Soon landing, Alva flew harder. I didn''t expect that one day he would be in danger of falling to death.


    Curtis is so heavy. Can Bai Qingqing stand it?


    Alva''s but heart soon disappeared, before landing, Curtis turned his legs into a snake, "bang!" A slap on the ground, immediately stabilized the body.


    The peacock was flapping its wings in mid air, and Curtis let go of its claws and ran into the sky uncontrollably.


    The air on the ground was dusty, and Parker shook his head and climbed faster.


    Bai Qingqing falls to the ground with Curtis''s tail in her arms. She quickly runs to Parker and pulls him out of the sand.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing hugs Parker tightly.


    The female in front of her chest trembled slightly, and her strength was so strong that Parker was in her arms. Did she use her own seal to protect her.


    Pat Bai Qingqing''s back, Parker lenglengleng looked at Curtis, soft voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I thought..." As soon as Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, her tears fell like broken beads, hitting Parker''s dusty shoulders one by one.


    Parker took the man in his arms and ran back to the shed.


    "I thought you were dead."


    Bai Qingqing finally eased up and hammered a blow in Parker''s chest: "you''re still pulling the rope at the beginning. Why did you suddenly let go? I thought you were dead. "


    "Ah?" Parker scratched the back of his head and looked at the tears on Bai Qingqing''s face. His heart was sweeter than the milk he had just drunk.


    "Don''t you know how to look at animal prints?" Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing picked up An''an: "I was so worried that I forgot to see it."


    Parker is more happy, do not have a deep look at Curtis said: "Curtis just went down, you remember to see the animal print."


    "That''s because Curtis can hold his breath." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis heard the speech and was relieved before he had time to be unhappy.


    Parker automatically ignores Bai Qingqing''s words and complains.


    "I just didn''t want to be pulled out of the rope by you. Later I found that I couldn''t hold it, so I let go. But while you were pulling away, I assessed the length of the rope and went on digging. "


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing nodded her head, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and then asked, "did you dig anything?"


    Parker shook his head and looked at Curtis. "Where the hell have you been?"


    Curtis said, "when I went down, the quicksand River was so deep that I let go of the rope. You can''t dig it."


    "Then how did we get our food?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Because the world below is moving." Curtis must have said, "I didn''t smell the orcs on the rope when I went down."


    "The world below?"


    Bai Qingqing, Parker and Alva are all confused.


    Parker and Alva thought: there is not only orcs living under the sand, but also a world?


    Bai Qingqing thought: is this the legendary hell?


    Curtis grinned and threw a pound of bomb: "this is burning city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "We do this Is that all right? "


    Bai Qingqing was wrapped in the skin of the animal. She held An''an in her arms. She put out her head and said, "what if I can''t get out?"


    It took them half a day to find a new Liusha River, and they could also enter Yancheng. So Curtis decided to take baiqingqing directly, so that baiqingqing could suffer less.


    "Now that we have arrived, why suffer outside." Curtis arranged the hide and pressed baiqingqing''s head inside. "Stay here, we''re going to stop everything."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing squatted down with An''an in her arms.


    Parker tied his little luggage to the rope, looked up at Alva, and threw him a jar of water.


    "Here, drink it. I''ll take it with me."


    Alva didn''t mind. He opened the cork, took a few careful sips and gave it back to Parker.


    With his speed, more than a day can fly back, no matter how thirsty people.


    "Take care Alva wiped his mouth and flew away in the form of a beast.


    Parker tied everything to the rope, and finally tied himself and Bai Qingqing, ignoring Curtis.


    Curtis takes a look at them, embraces Bai Qingqing with one arm, swings the tail of the snake, and drags Parker away unprepared.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker was startled and turned over with kicks and kicks. Before he could stand firm, he was taken into the quicksand River.


    It was very dark in the hide, but when it entered the quicksand, the light was obviously a few degrees darker, and there was no light at all. The hot and dry temperature also suddenly disappeared, and there was a trace of coolness in the fur gap.


    Bai Qingqing felt that her body was squeezed by the pressure from all directions. She separated her arms and legs around An''an. After a long time, her body became loose.


    "Here it is?" Bai Qingqing''s voice came from the animal skin.


    Then she felt a tight grip on her arm, immediately understood what Curtis meant and closed her mouth.


    It''s a dark world with access to all directions. The quicksand waterfall takes them to the center of the tunnel, where you can see the scenes of the passageways.


    Animals come and go, either in the form of animals covered with dust, or human nature holding large pieces of rocks. In and out of this passage, the body is full of sweat and plasma.


    The air was turbid with the smell of sweat, blood and decay.


    The sudden appearance of several orcs in the pack attracted the attention of all the orcs present, especially a female voice in the pack.


    "You brought the females?"


    A lion takes Curtis and Parker a few eyes and turns into a man with four animal stripes and a beard.


    The man''s voice is not big, but the eardrum is broken when it is introduced into people''s ears. There is also a force in the voice, which is obviously of great strength.


    His eyes lingered on Curtis for a little longer, as if wondering Curtis''s animal print, and then his eyes fell on Parker, who had three animal lines on his face.


    Paxton was shocked when he came to see a four striped beast.


    If you don''t lose, Parker stares at the lion and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    All of a sudden, the lion''s hair and beard burst open, which was a sign of the orc''s anger.


    The orcs, who did not know when they were coming and going, were all around for fear that the world would roar in disorder and encourage the lions to fight.


    But the lion beast seemed to be wary of something, blowing his hair and staring warily at Parker.


    "I can''t remember how long I haven''t touched a female. If you bring a female..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The lion beast said a pause and accentuated his tone: "even if it''s an orc coming down from the top, I won''t care! It''s worth a taste of a female before you die! "


    Bai Qingqing gnaws at her index finger and guesses in her heart that this is a fugitive.


    Parker immediately understood that they were the rootless beasts that Vincent often talked about.


    Rootless animals have no sense of loyalty to their mates, and hate females and treat females as playthings in revenge.


    Look around the orcs, all with a strong anger, lifeless, no desire to survive, like a group of zombies.


    Such orcs are the most terrifying. They are fearless of life and death, and no one knows what they will do.


    But this lion beast seems to be afraid of some people who come down from the top. This is really good.


    He changed his saliva and said, "ha ha Female The females are so delicate. If you really take them, they have already fallen out. How can they be so quiet? "


    Lion beast thinks so. The orcs who will appear here are rootless beasts abandoned by females. Naturally, the females brought here are also robbed. It is impossible to be honest. Maybe he heard me wrong just now.


    There was a pity on his face, and his beard covered face was full of fatigue and vicissitudes.


    "In fact, I''m tired of living. I''ve been mining ores all day and night, and I''ve become a four striped beast." He laughed at himself: "the accumulated ore will let me go out immediately, but what''s the meaning of going out. I just want to catch a very beautiful female and let her be buried with me! "


    Parker did not experience the feeling of rootless beast, and did not answer for a moment, because the lion beast''s last sentence, he was alert to the beast.


    Qingqing can''t be found by him!


    Around the orcs holding the stone, Parker thought to himself: are all the people here locked up in mining? What mines did they mine? Burning city can also make iron?


    The lion beast was still looking at Parker and thought he was strange.


    "I admire you, as if nothing had happened."


    Both inside and outside of the lion beast''s words were full of temptation. Parker was nervous and became agitated.


    He untied the rope around his waist and grabbed Curtis, who was holding a string of luggage (including baiqingqing), and said impatiently, "this is the rootless beast I met on the way. He wants to enter the burning city. I will take him a short cut. Get out of the way


    Curtis frowned and squinted at Parker''s hand on his arm.


    Parker grabs Curtis''s hand, the whole arm is numb, the diaphragm should not be able to do, but also did not release, a big brother with a younger brother''s appearance pulled Curtis out.


    "When did the snake come to Yancheng?"


    The lion beast didn''t doubt Curtis''s identity. He was so cold that he looked more rootless than rootless.


    "Shouldn''t snakes and beasts get used to having no partners? Ha ha... "


    He said and laughed, and the orcs around him laughed.


    Curtis''s eyes coldly swept at the lion beast. The lion beast, who was laughing wildly, suddenly felt his hair on his back and the laughter disappeared as if he had been pressed the mute key.


    While talking, the quicksand waterfall stopped and the ground became calm. Only a sandbag was piled up in the position of the waterfall.


    The atmosphere was as quiet as death, only the footsteps of Parker and Curtis.


    The moment Parker, Curtis and the lion are wrong, the lion beast seems to smell something and quickly shrugs its nose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The deterrent force just now was so terrible that the lion beast noticed that there was something wrong with it and did not dare to make a sound. He just watched the two people go away.


    "What a sweet female taste..."


    There''s definitely a female in them!


    The lion beast thought so, but kept silent, and winked at several orcs nearby.


    Immediately, several orcs chased Parker and others. They followed from afar, but they were not found.


    Parker turned into a beast and rubbed around the ground. Then he turned back to Curtis and said to Curtis, "that Orc must have smelled us just now. Please cover up the smell of Qingqing!"


    Curtis couldn''t bear to spit out the message and rubbed baiqingqing against the sand wall.


    They are covered with the smell of sand and stone, which makes them look less abrupt.


    "Roar, woo, woo!"


    A tiger came out of the wall and roared at Parker and Curtis. His eyes fell on the three animal lines on Parker''s face, and his voice became weak.


    Curtis swam over, looked at the tiger''s hole, and whipped the tiger away with his tail.


    "It''s a nice hole. We''ll live here." Parker ran over to have a look and went into the sand hole.


    The tiger lingered outside and refused to leave. He did not dare to come in.


    Parker growled fiercely, "don''t go back and bite you!"


    The tiger beast retreated a few steps in fear, crawled on the ground and turned into a human figure. He said, "I don''t want the hole. Give me the ore!"


    "What ore?" Parker looked around the hole and reached out to a big stone in the corner: "which one?"


    Tiger beast anxious way: "is that piece, give me quickly!"


    Parker went to the stone, picked it up and looked at it. There was a hole in it with some small stones.


    "Is this the ore you want?"


    The tiger gave Parker a strange look, only when he was new, and said, "yes."


    "What''s the use of it?" Parker looked at it carefully. The stone was as black as ink. It seemed to absorb all the light, like black holes, looking at the strange seeping people.


    If you take a closer look, it turns out to be spar and octahedron. It''s just different in color from the one they found in the tribe.


    "We''re down here, food and water need to be exchanged for ore, and if we can save up to a thousand, we can still get out of this place."


    Tiger beast anxiously said: "you are so powerful, you must be able to find a lot of them soon. Give them back to me."


    The new orcs don''t know the height of the earth. Tigers just hope they can be cheated by themselves, otherwise these days of hard work will be in vain.


    When Parker finished, he bumped the stone, causing the tiger''s eyes to follow up and down, and his breath seemed to hold.


    "You can get food and water with ore. It seems that you have a good life under it."


    Tiger said: "the bottom is better than the upper, but it''s very difficult to store a thousand ores. It''s good to have one success in ten years."


    Listen to their own ore in the stone hit a "Dong Dong" sound, the tiger animal''s heart also followed the thump straight jump.


    Looking around by the orcs attracted by the sound of ore, the tiger said in a hurry: "give it back to me, or I can''t keep it later."


    Parker laughed and said, "ask you one more question and I''ll give you the ore back."


    "You ask." The tiger immediately said.


    "How many animals are there? Do you know a four striped lion


    In order to take the ore quickly, the tiger beast did not wait for Parker to finish saying, "of course I know!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "We all call him lion head. As for his name, he probably forgot. There was originally a four pattern beast with lion head, which was regarded as the absolute boss. However, a four stripe white tiger came to the field more than a month ago. Many orcs took refuge in the white tiger. The two of them did not agree with each other, and the competition for mineral resources was very fierce. "


    Parker and Curtis looked at each other, and Bai Qingqing''s heart beat wildly in the animal''s skin: it must be Vincent!


    "I''ve told you everything I know, ore..." The tiger rubbed its rough big hands, and its expression was almost impenetrable.


    Parker threw the stone over. "Get out of here."


    The tiger ran away with the stone in his arms for fear that someone would come after him.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing into the cave. Bai Qingqing stabbed Curtis'' body through a layer of animal skin. Without being stopped, he whispered, "can I come out?"


    "Yes."


    Curtis untied the rope to help the hide and got baiqingqing out.


    There''s a corner in the burrow. As long as you stay in the corner, orcs passing by can''t see inside.


    Bai Qingqing came out of the animal skin and opened her eyes wide. However, she could not see anything, like a blind man.


    Holding ANN in one hand and touching Curtis''s body with the other, he felt at ease.


    "Fortunately, Ann didn''t say anything. I was so nervous just now."


    Parker nodded Ann''s cheek and said, "Ann is very nice."


    "The white tiger must be Vincent. He''s here. He''s safe. That''s great." Bai Qingqing stroked An''an''s warm face with a happy smile on her face.


    "Ann, I''ll see your father soon. Are you happy?"


    Parker also said, "Vincent is so famous, it''s not hard to find him."


    Bai Qingqing''s smile was even stronger. When she touched the wall, she said in surprise, "are all the stones under it? Yeah, or I can''t support this place. It''s so cold. "


    Parker immediately put on a fur coat for Bai Qingqing. "Cold is better than hot. Put on more clothes."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing nodded with approval and roasted in the desert for several days. Now, in the cold environment, her skin still feels faint pain.


    "Have something to eat." Parker takes out a piece of jerky and hands it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing gasped and leaned against the wall to eat dried meat. Curtis hugged ANN, and Parker rubbed around the hole to erase the smell of the last resident.


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "you stay here. I''ll go to Vincent. Parker will protect you."


    "Why should I stay at home?" Parker was immediately discontented and said in human form.


    Curtis looked at Parker, his eyes were scornful, and parkton''s chest heaved violently.


    "The average strength of the orcs here is higher than that of the outside world. You are easy to die, and Xiaobai will be sad."


    Parker choked.


    Bai Qingqing, smiling, took La Parker''s hand and said, "well, listen to Curtis. He''s faster. Let''s find Vincent and the antidote and go back to the tribe earlier."


    With a hiss, Parker becomes a leopard and continues to rub against the cave.


    While Bai Qingqing was eating, Curtis stroked Bai Qingqing''s hair, straightened out her sun dried hair, and tied a horse''s tail with an animal belt.


    "I''m relieved that you''re here. I''ll go out after sleeping." Curtis said softly.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, encircled his neck, his face was close to Curtis''s face, he rubbed affectionately, and said in a low voice, "it''s so gloomy here. You should be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "I will."


    Curtis imprints a kiss on Bai Qingqing''s forehead, hardens his heart, releases Bai Qingqing, and gets up to leave.


    Parker went out to have a look, and then ran back again, turning into a human figure and embracing baiqingqing.


    "It''s just that we can be alone."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart, which had been tense for many days, relaxed. She poked Parker''s forehead in a funny way. She said in a helpless voice, "yes, take the opportunity to have a rest. I''ll call you if there''s any movement."


    "Well, I''ll sleep at the door."


    Parker licks Bai Qingqing''s face twice and turns into a leopard. His fart is against Bai Qingqing, his head is at the corner, and he sleeps on his stomach.


    Bai Qingqing has fed An''an, but she always feels that her female identity is a bomb. After thinking about it, she grabs a handful of sand and applies it to her face and neck. She does not let go of her exposed skin in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from baiqingqing''s residence, several orcs are hiding in the corner and whispering.


    "Did they really live?" Asked the four striped lion.


    "Absolutely true!" The orcs that were sent out must have been.


    "These two males must be strange. Have you heard why they kept them?" asked the four striped lion


    "They are very vigilant, we dare not get too close."


    Four pattern lion beast waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t expect you to help much."


    "But the snake left. Now there is only one leopard in the cave. Shall we..."


    The lion beast sneered and said, "I''m afraid of that snake without stripes? Do you need to avoid leopard? Those who can come in from quicksand are the highest status orcs in burning city. The Scorpion King stipulates that we can''t attack them, or we will die. "


    These poor orcs did not know the secret of quicksand, nor could they perceive the movement of burning city. They all thought that the quicksand came from a fixed place.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The small minion Orc repeatedly replied, "I am so elated that you are far superior to the leopard."


    The lion looked at the opposite cave and narrowed his eyes: "I just want to see if they have brought a female. When the leopard comes out, we will see it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Vincent is well-known underground, the underground world is too big, full of tunnels and labyrinths. Vincenzo again see the end of the dragon, Curtis asked a few orcs, but also did not find Vincent''s clues.


    It happened that Curtis had a lot of rest these two days and didn''t feel sleepy, so he kept looking outside.


    When Parker wakes up, Curtis is not back.


    He went to the door to urinate and went back to the bottom of the cave. When he sniffed, he knew that Ann had done something wrong.


    "Why didn''t Anna call me Parker looked at the sand mound in the corner, sat down beside Bai Qingqing and took her hand. The white tender fingers were filled with sand.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t lift her head, but she shakes her sleepy An''an in one hand.


    "I can''t bear to call you when you sleep. It''s OK. The sand is very soft."


    The soil here has natural fluorescence, which is very weak. After staying in it for several hours, Bai Qingqing can also see the dark shadow. Otherwise, she can''t do it.


    She came with a bead of light, but she was afraid that the light was too strong to attract attention.


    Parker grabbed Bai Qingqing''s finger and licked it. He asked heartily, "does your finger hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, and finally looked up at Parker, "do you think I''m made of tofu?"


    Parker took a casual look at Bai Qingqing, and his expression suddenly split.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Your face..."


    Bai Qingqing pursed her mouth with a smile and made a silent mouth: "speak in a low voice. I''m afraid that I will be seen. Is it so safe? Is it dirty?"


    Parker wiped Bai Qingqing''s face with a finger and said, "it''s like a piece of wood with eyes."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, there was a loud explosion outside. Bai Qingqing and Parker were both shocked. An an, who was about to fall asleep, started crying.


    "Whoa -- whoa --"


    the baby''s sharp and bright cry immediately came out of the cave.


    Bai Qingqing said in her heart: it''s over!


    Parker also blew up his hair, pushed baiqingqing to the inside, turned into a beast and ran to the hole.


    The source of the loud noise was just because an orc''s ore was robbed. The two beasts fought and accidentally smashed the ore.


    Such a scene happens every day here. This time, they smash out the black crystal with good luck. Many orcs are watching outside, but no one pays attention to the precious crystal stone.


    All eyes were turned to the grottoes where babies were crying.


    The lion beast, who was hiding nearby, ran out immediately, his face full of disbelief. Then he looked at the orcs who were shocked and finally believed his ears.


    "Female cub, leopard has brought a female cub!" Someone exclaimed.


    "A female cub cannot live without its mother. There must be an adult female here!"


    The lion head''s eyes shot out the hungry and greedy light, squeezed away the animals and ran to the front.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of a lion rang through the underground palace, and the orcs around them retreated and prostrated on the ground to show their submission.


    However, it was unexpected that at the peak of such a level of prestige, a Golden Leopard suddenly appeared in the grottoes.


    Parker leaped out with lightning speed and went straight to the lion beast in front of him. The speed was so fast that most orcs could not see clearly. He only saw a Golden Shadow.


    The lion''s head is also a bit out of control. His level is above the leopard. Even rootless beasts in the underground palace will not attack themselves with such fearlessness except those who are seeking death.


    Unless there''s something in it that he''s trying to protect.


    The cry of the baby was still sharp, and the duel at the grotto was on the verge of being fired.


    The lion beast is bigger than the tiger, but because of long-term malnutrition, this huge skeleton is somewhat skinny.


    But even so, the healthy leopard is still too "slim" compared with him.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Parker took a Fierce bite at the lion, fast and powerful.


    The lion beast turned its head and bit back. The big mouth took advantage of it. Parker noticed that it was wrong and immediately flashed. But he was still covered with a deep bloodstain on his face by his teeth.


    As if he couldn''t feel the injury, Parker bounced off, jumped on the protruding stone on the wall, kicked his hind legs, and bit it again with a more powerful attack.


    He is not as big as the lion, but he is more flexible and light. The lion still stays in the position of the first round. His senses detect the killing opportunity behind him, but his body can''t keep up with the reaction force.


    The lion''s head failed to avoid Parker''s bite, but after being bitten on his waist, he also swung his body and opened his mouth much larger than that of the leopard and bit at the leopard''s back.


    Parker stepped on the back of the lion''s head and jumped away, and Sheng Sheng bit off a piece of fur.


    "Roar!" The lion roared and hissed and was completely enraged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    The pain turned to anger. In the dark, the lion beast''s eyes glowed red. He roared and turned to bite Parker.


    In the end, he was a four pattern beast, belonging to the king beast level. When he exploded, he was not much slower than the leopard beast. In a moment, he passed his body.


    Parker''s nervous tension was detected at the first time, and dodged immediately. He jumped on a stone and the lion ran after it.


    The lion beast seems to have entered into the best fighting state. Parker''s action is still so agile, every time it is breathtaking, but it perfectly avoids the attack of the other side.


    But as long as he makes a little mistake, he will definitely die in the next moment.


    The battle was tense and the orcs around them held their breath. It was unexpected that the fighting had not ended for so long.


    The strength of lion head is terrible. If it can survive here for a long time, its strength is definitely much stronger than that of orcs living on the ground.


    But I didn''t expect that a three striated beast could survive so long under the full attack of the lion''s head, and even bit the lion''s head.


    At the same time, the onlookers sighed: the orcs who can mix to the top are really powerful!


    The babies in the grottoes stopped crying, but no one could ignore that there were females inside.


    When the lion and leopard are nervous, more than ten males who are not afraid of death stare at the grottoes and approach them quietly.


    Parker kept an eye on baiqingqing''s side, and discovered the male''s intention for the first time.


    When the first male turns to the grottoes, he shouts at the head of the cave.


    The lion''s head was about to bite empty, but the leopard who was about to avoid suddenly turned around fearlessly, shortening their distance.


    The lion''s head was overjoyed and immediately took a bite.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker was bitten in the side waist, but his body did not stop for a moment. With a kick of his hind legs, he just jumped out of the lion''s mouth, and a large amount of blood beads were scattered in the air.


    With a bloodstain, Parker made two or three jumps to catch up with the male beast who had just entered the grottoes. He bit the male beast''s hind legs and shook his head violently. He threw the male beast out of the cave and hit the lion''s head behind him.


    The lion''s head chased after Parker and saw that the orcs around him were out of order.


    The male beast, who was flying in the face, was bitten off his neck by him. He glared at the bell and swept at the animals.


    Although the beasts were afraid, the greed in their eyes did not diminish. The group retreated for a distance, and no orcs left.


    "Are you OK, Parker?" Bai Qingqing asked in the corner.


    Hearing Parker''s cry, her whole heart hung up, her eyes wide open at Parker''s shadow.


    The dim light makes Bai Qingqing unable to see whether there is blood on Parker, but she can smell the smell of blood coming from the grottoes and understand that Parker is probably injured.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Parker stared at the fierce orcs outside and responded to Bai Qingqing without looking back.


    Listening to his voice, Bai Qingqing felt a little at ease.


    What to do? There are so many orcs out there that Parker can''t beat. He has to get Curtis back.


    Or she''s going out like this?


    Perhaps frightened by these males, his body''s defense mechanism will summon Curtis.


    Can see a pair of green eyes outside, Bai Qingqing is very afraid.


    What if Curtis doesn''t have time to come back and he''s torn apart by them?


    Well, after all, Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to go out. The male aura is too penetrating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Bai Qingqing didn''t hesitate for a long time, but he started fighting again.


    With her hands on the wall, she felt for the inside of the grottoes. I''m going to hide ANN in my luggage and go out by myself, so as not to be hurt by the orcs.


    The luggage was placed in the bottom of the grotto. Bai Qingqing felt it all the way. When her toe hit the hide, she squatted down in her arms.


    All of a sudden, she found that the wall felt abnormally soft.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qingqing planed with her hand, and even easily planed out a hole in the wall.


    In a hurry, she pulled out the beads of light from her luggage, and the light in the grottoes was immediately much brighter.


    With the brightness of the light bead, Bai Qingqing found that there was no difference between the wall and other places. Only by touching it could she feel the difference in texture.


    No wonder Curtis and Parker didn''t find out, but were hit and touched by her, thanks to her garbage eyesight.


    It is said that there are three grottoes of cunning rabbit. This hole should have been dug by the last resident in order to escape for his life.


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and immediately dug up the wall with a stick.


    Before long, a small hole was dug out of the wall by baiqingqing, and a little light spot leaked out.


    Bai Qingqing hid the Pearl in Li Zhong, and continued to dig until he dug out a hole that he could climb out of.


    Outside the wall is another passageway, and you can hear the noise on the other side, but there is no one here.


    It is estimated that all the orcs in the vicinity are watching at the entrance of the grottoes, giving Bai Qingqing a chance to escape.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out her head and looked around. The tunnel outside was rugged and there were scattered stones everywhere. Many places could hide people.


    She was so happy that she planned to take Ann and find a place to hide.


    Parker can sense her position, as long as she is safe, with Parker''s flexible skills, should not be difficult to get out.


    Even if it was discovered, it would not be worse than her first plan.


    Bai Qingqing lay on the pile of soil and rolled a few rolls, and then took some of the soil to wipe on his body, trying to cover up his body odor.


    Then she picked Ann up and climbed out of the hole.


    The heart prayed: Ann, you must not cry.


    The fighting voice over there was much more than that of An''an at the beginning. An''an had calmed down and was tossed around and didn''t mean to cry at all.


    Turn your eyes at most. It looks like a doll with exquisite workmanship.


    Bai Qingqing climbed out of the grottoes and wrapped her body tightly with the animal skin covered with soil, not to keep out the cold, but to cover up her own and An''an smell.


    She held her breath, her back pressed against the wall of the tunnel and moved like a crab to the nearest pile of stones.


    Perhaps because of the nervousness, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt as if she had been fixed by a pair of eyes when she was halfway there.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and quickly looked at both sides.


    No human figures were found, and if there were any, they should come at the first time.


    What happened just now is her illusion.


    Bai Qingqing moved to the stone pestle more quickly and got into it.


    As expected, Parker sensed Bai Qingqing''s movement and looked for an opportunity to look at the cave mouth. No orcs entered.


    He was very anxious, but he was very calm.


    If Qingqing is caught from inside, it will certainly cause a sensation, and there is no possibility of inaction.


    So why is Qingqing moving? And he didn''t use his seal.


    Parker realized that Qingqing might have found another exit himself, but he still couldn''t rest assured. He found an opportunity to rush into the grottoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Lion head also rushed in, he laughed in his heart, this leopard beast must die.


    In the narrow grottoes, the leopard''s advantages can''t be exerted, and it''s not suitable for him to bite at that time?


    But unexpectedly, when he chased into the grottoes, there were no animals in the grottoes, only a small cave filled with cold wind into the grottoes.


    "Roar!"


    The lion head roared and plunged into the hole.


    But the hole was too small for Parker to squeeze in, and the massive lion couldn''t get through.


    He got stuck in the hole.


    There was no fighting in the grottoes for a long time. The orcs outside the grottoes looked at each other. Then several powerful males ran into the grottoes carefully.


    As soon as they came in, they were stunned.


    In the field of vision, it is a crazy wiggling lion fart.


    Parker accurately looks at the stone pestle. Bai Qingqing seems to be sensing something, and reveals a pair of eyes from the stone pestle.


    "Parker?"


    Bai Qingqing just made a lip movement and didn''t make any sound at all, but Parker seemed to hear Bai Qingqing''s voice, and the look in his golden eyes softened.


    When the lion''s head poked out of the cave, Parker turned his head and ran in the other direction.


    "Roar!" The lion''s head roared at the fleeing leopard and went out with all his strength.


    Several males looked at each other, ran to the lion''s head and bit him with his mouth open.


    The lion''s head was acutely aware of the danger, and with a shot of its hind legs, it kicked two males and broke through the hole.


    "Roar!" The lion head looks back from the mouth of the cave and coldly looks at the orcs attacking him.


    The orcs ran away in dismay.


    "Boo!" Lion head hit a nose ring, along the blood on the ground to catch up, did not look at the hidden female stone DUI.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t have a partner around. Bai Qingqing shrinks in a piece of animal skin. In order to avoid An''an from crying again, she uses her hand to block An''an''s ear canal.


    There was no more excitement, and the busy scene resumed in the tunnel, and there were constantly orcs walking around.


    Bai Qingqing always pays attention to the movement outside, and suddenly hears several footsteps. The distance is so close that she feels a little dangerous.


    "They all ran after the leopard. Maybe the female is hiding nearby."


    This is a rough male voice, with a casual tone, and the voice almost rings on top of baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing listened to him and hung up in her throat.


    She was curled up in the skin of the animal with only one pair of eyes exposed. Looking up, she saw a pair of hands and was about to remove the stone.


    "Click -"


    it is similar to the sound of broken bones, which makes the scalp numb.


    "Who!"


    The shadow of those hands was just about to leave when another "click" sound sounded. The hands were as soft as cooked noodles.


    Bai Qingqing strained his back and looked at the top in horror.


    Is Curtis back?


    Then, a tall male figure appeared in baiqingqing''s field of vision.


    His upper body is an exaggerated inverted triangle, and his chest and arm muscles are extremely developed, not the tiger''s general strength, but the local muscles and body are out of proportion.


    It can''t be Curtis. Vincent doesn''t look like that, let alone Parker.


    Bai Qingqing almost screamed.


    The man above stretched out a hand and held up Bai Qingqing''s chin, forcing her to face the figure.


    Bai Qingqing''s whole head was wrapped in animal skin, and her bright eyes were exposed.


    And these eyes alone are enough to attract the eyes of any male.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    The shape of these eyes is very similar to that of a small milk dog. The corners of the eyes are slightly drooping, and the eyes are full of innocence.


    At this time covered with a layer of panic color, so that the eyes look more innocent, let people want to take out the heart, just to comfort her.


    The figure on the opposite side looked at these eyes, and his body was completely frozen as if he had been struck by lightning.


    And Bai Qingqing also can''t resist, strong fear let her involuntarily send out a short scream.


    In less than a second, Bai Qingqing stopped her voice and didn''t want to attract more orcs.


    But it''s still late.


    In an instant, the underground palace was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Only the female echo echoed in the long tunnel.


    Then there was a tumultuous sound of footsteps, and the herds of animals poured in from both sides of the tunnel.


    Their eyes twinkled with excitement and cruelty, looking for the female figure.


    There are two Orc corpses lying on the ground, and then there is a male who doesn''t look like an ordinary ORC. The only thing that can hide people is that pile of stones.


    "The female must be hiding in the stone!"


    I don''t know who called out this sentence, the males all threw things in their hands, turned into beasts, and ran over with the momentum of 50 meters sprint.


    Standing beside the stone heap, the man looked at baiqingqing.


    The light is too dark. Bai Qingqing can''t see his face clearly. He only feels that the orc has a strong murderous spirit, which is more dangerous than any other ORC.


    "Roar!"


    The herds roared and ran, and on the way there were several heads fighting. The blood from the herds filled the air with a sweet smell.


    The inverted triangle man licked the corners of his mouth, and finally stood up straight. He looked at the irrational beast on both sides of his eyes, but there was no animalization.


    He moved his muscles and bones and his body made a "Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    When the first beast comes, the man raises his fist and swings it out.


    "Bang!"


    A leopard flew out like a sandbag.


    Followed by "bang bang" several times, whine accompanied by bone fracture sound, endless sound.


    Bai Qingqing carefully poked out her head and saw a black shadow indistinctly.


    The shadow of a human is like a killing machine, and all the creatures close to him are solved at the moment when he is facing it.


    Dozens of beasts besieged, and the roads were blocked, but none of them could rush to within two meters of the stone pestle, only the figures were punching back and forth in this area.


    I don''t know what kind of race he is. His fist is as powerful as a crab''s claw. He even uses only one hand, and the other hand is always hanging on his side.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. He is too arrogant.


    I don''t know if Curtis can beat the ORC. Bai Qingqing can''t help thinking of this.


    Wait, how many animal lines does he have on his face?


    Oh, I didn''t see anything just now. I saw a pair of dark eyes.


    But in a few minutes, the tunnel was quiet again.


    There were piles of corpses on the ground, and the air was bloody enough to bleed.


    The man bathed in blood and stepped on the corpse soaked in blood to the side of the stone.


    Bai Qingqing retreated back into the darkness, praying in her heart: go quickly, go quickly.


    As she prayed, she laughed at herself. She was so fantastic.


    I didn''t expect to see that there was no one outside.


    "Hello


    Bai Qingqing gave a tentative breath, holding the child and watching from both sides.


    "If you speak again, you will attract orcs again."


    A sound from the wall came to Bai Qingqing''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    His voice was hoarse, like sand in his throat.


    This kind of voice, either the voice is destroyed, or has not spoken for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing jumped in her heart and looked in the direction of the sound.


    It turned out that the man had entered the grottoes where she had lived before. After a while, she carried her luggage out and went to the side of the rock again.


    Bai Qingqing dodged back and estimated that the other party should not touch him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his arm, he took her out.


    Shit! This man''s arm is too long.


    Man''s body exudes a strong choking nose of blood, baiqingqing choked hard to breathe.


    Anyway, the man has not hurt himself, Bai Qingqing doesn''t make meaningless struggle and doesn''t make a sound.


    Being held by a collar, it is as quiet as a rabbit with ears.


    The man walked like the wind, twists and turns in the underground palace and came to an abandoned mine.


    The mines are very open, and the whole is a big, hollowed out pit. There''s almost no Orc smell, apparently no orcs have visited for a long time.


    He found a hidden corner, put down baiqingqing and dug a hole with his bare hands.


    When Bai Qingqing saw that there was no one around, he praised in his heart: This is a good place to hide.


    If they had been hiding here in the first place, there would have been no accident.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the man and steps back.


    There is no one here. It''s a good place to kill people and steal goods!


    Accidentally, Bai Qingqing kicks a small stone with her heel and makes a collision sound.


    The man stopped and his hoarse voice came from his direction.


    "I won''t hurt you."


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in surprise and spoke weakly: "really?"


    "How did you come here?"


    The male didn''t turn around, his hands were clasped on the Loess wall, as if he was suppressing something, and his hands were hard enough to whiten the joints.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t answer immediately. Listening to the male saying that he wouldn''t hurt himself, he was bold.


    She went to the back of the male, looked up and down, and asked, "why did you help me? You Do you know me? "


    Rootless animals all hate females. If they catch females, they want to kill them, but the man says they won''t hurt themselves.


    Is he too beautiful, even the rootless beast is soft hearted?


    Well, this idea is too narcissistic.


    The man turned to the beginning to avoid Bai Qingqing''s eyes. He stopped and said in a deep voice, "I''m not a rootless beast."


    "Ah Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise, and then she was overjoyed and completely relieved.


    "No wonder! Thank you


    "Why did you come to Yancheng?" The man continued digging and asked again.


    An an is grabbing Bai Qingqing''s chest. She is obviously hungry.


    Bai Qingqing adjusted the whole coat, turned to An''an to feed milk, and said, "I want to find the Scorpion King."


    The man''s action micro invisible pause for a moment, no response, continue to dig the hole.


    Bai Qingqing stroked An''an''s head, reluctantly laughed and said, "my female cub has been poisoned by scorpion. My friends and I have come to find the antidote."


    "Well."


    The man gave a simple syllable in response.


    Well, what does that mean?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take it to heart. She sat down with her luggage and fed an an an.


    Bored out of light beads, light halo lit up a small space.


    Bai Qingqing wants to take a look at the rescuer by the light. As a result, the male suddenly gets into the hole. She only sees a half dark body and no tail.


    Orcs without tails There are snakes, scorpions, birds and orcs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    It''s not rootless. This man should be scorpion.


    When baiqingqing feeds An''an, the male''s hole is dug.


    He retreated with his back to Bai Qingqing, and the bead of light illuminated his back and cast a giant shadow in front of him.


    "All right. You hide in it. "


    The coarse and hoarse voice was introduced into Bai Qingqing''s ears, which was no better than that just now, but Bai Qingqing was not afraid at all, but felt kind.


    Bai Qingqing went to the entrance of the cave, and the Pearl of light went in to shine.


    Well, it''s quite spacious.


    When the man came to baiqingqing, he turned to face the pit exit.


    This makes Bai Qingqing want to take the opportunity to have a look at the idea of saving the benefactor again.


    "I don''t know your name yet. My name is Bai Qingqing. How about you?" Bai Qingqing asked, looking at the figure.


    The man is silent, suddenly the body is tense, quickly pastes on the wall, hides in the dark.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it strangely and heard a series of footsteps. She was surprised. She put the light bead into the fur clothes and hid in the hole.


    Ann grabs the light bead stick and gnaws again.


    Bai Qingqing is so nervous that she can hear her heartbeat and an an''s grinding teeth.


    "Ouwu ~"


    there was a leopard call outside.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and exclaimed in surprise, "Parker?"


    "Ouch!"


    Parker''s spirit is greatly improved. He limps to the earth hole and collides with Bai Qingqing, who is climbing outside.


    Parker put out his tongue and licked it on Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing also rubs on Parker''s hairy face, picks out the light bead from An''an''s mouth and takes it out to shine on Parker.


    "Are you hurt? Where is the injury? "


    Parker sobbed twice, hiding from Bai Qingqing.


    But the bloodstain alone was enough to frighten baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing holds Parker firmly, takes An''an out of her arms and puts it aside. She carefully examines Parker''s body.


    Parker''s waist was missing a piece of flesh, and a beating blood vessel could be seen in the bloody wound.


    The hind legs were bloody. After a closer look, it turned out that there was a big bite on the left thigh, and there was no bite of meat like that on the waist. However, fresh meat was found in the dental cavity, which also seeped into people.


    Leopard''s face also has a shallow wound, but compared with those on the body can be ignored.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to look down. She blew on Parker''s face and said softly, "can you become a human being? I''ll give you a wash to reduce the chance of infection. "


    Parker licks Bai Qingqing''s face twice and becomes human.


    The conversation in the earth cave was too warm. The figure pasted on the wall listened to it silently for a while and left without a sound.


    Bai Qingqing deals with Parker''s whole body injury, and then remembers the man who saved his life just now, and climbs out to have a look.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Parker crawled out. "By the way, how did you get here?"


    His nose moved, and Parker frowned. "It''s so bloody."


    "Someone saved me just now. It''s not rootless. I think it''s scorpion." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker was alarmed. He looked at his pale face and sniffed in the hole.


    Because Parker also has a strong bloody body, covering the smell of the soil hole, failed to smell the smell of others at the first time.


    I smell it carefully, but I don''t think of it now.


    The eagle beast that was bitten off by him was not dead, but ran into Yan city and ran into them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Is this fate?


    Parker immediately sneered and put Bai Qingqing in his chest. He said with great interest, "don''t you know that man?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker strangely and said, "how can I know each other?"


    She didn''t get out of the world, the number of people she knew came.


    The light was so dim that she didn''t see the male''s face at all. She saw a shadow.


    Do you really know each other?


    No, if you know him, he must have reported his identity. Why pretend to be a stranger?


    Bai Qingqing thought that Parker was jealous, and said in a funny way, "don''t worry, I said I won''t find a partner again, and you didn''t say that Scorpions can beat a partner? I dare not forget. "


    Parker looks at Bai Qingqing''s face illuminated by the light bead, and doubts arise in his heart.


    Why didn''t Qingqing recognize Moore and mistook him for a scorpion?


    Besides him, Vincent and Curtis, hawk beast is the male who has the most intercourse with Qingqing, and even almost becomes Qingqing''s companion.


    He didn''t think Qingqing was such a forgetful person that he would forget a male who had saved her several times.


    Parker soon realized that Moore was on purpose - he didn''t dare to see Qingqing.


    Ouch, ouch! That''s great. It''s great!


    What can be more sad than not even seeing a beloved female?


    Looking at Moore like this, he is not willing to revenge on him, let him live in such pain is better?


    Parker grinned at the corners of his mouth, not ready to mention Moore.


    Since Moore is not recognized by Qingqing, it will disappear in Qingqing''s world forever!


    Bai Qingqing was infiltrated by Parker''s smile and poked him in the chest: "what''s the matter? What do you want to be so absorbed in? "


    "Nothing. I''m hungry. I want meat." Parker changed the subject with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing is in love with Parker. She is cheated and immediately climbs the excavated cave to find food.


    "Fortunately, there is still a bag of food left. That Orc is very kind and has brought our luggage with us."


    Parker sat with his back against the wall and ate the food from Bai Qingqing. The wound on the side waist rises and falls with the breath, obviously a piece of meat is missing, and other parts of the body are also full of scars, not a piece of good skin.


    "Do you feel pain?"


    Bai Qingqing lies beside Parker, blowing gently on Parker''s waist. The fresh red meat at the wound twitches from time to time, and her body also shakes.


    "No pain." There was a layer of sweating on top of his head and he took a Fierce bite of the meat.


    "I haven''t been hurt since you were away. These are just starting to come out."


    Bai Qingqing is very glad that she has not been hiding in the grottoes.


    Suddenly, he felt the heat in his hands.


    Have you got a fever?


    Bai Qingqing thought flustered, and then inadvertently saw a stick in Parker''s lower abdomen.


    "Hello Bai Qingqing throws a fist on Parker''s chest angrily. Parker coughs up immediately and tastes the smell of blood in his mouth.


    "Poof! Cough


    Bai Qingqing stopped, looked at Parker''s face and said, "you also suffered internal injury?"


    Parker swallowed a stream of blood from his throat and said with a smile, "No


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to move Parker any more. He took a look at something that he was still standing on. He was angry and funny and said, "you can also be emotional and subdued at this time."


    "Who told you to keep blowing at my place." Parker innocent tunnel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Bai Qingqing is stunned. She looks up from Parker''s wound. The direction is really towards the sensitive part, and her face is suddenly red.


    "I You are filthy Bai Qingqing became angry.


    Parker smiles, an arm passes under Bai Qingqing''s arms, and struggles to hold the man up.


    "I want to have a rest. Hide the light. Although there is no one here, be careful."


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "well, I know that."


    Bai Qingqing hides the light beads in Li Li, and the earth cave is completely in the dark. Bai Qingqing''s eyes adapted to the light become blind again.


    "Aha ~"


    Ann raised her arms and yelled twice.


    Bai Qingqing picked up An''an, shook and coaxed: "An''an is not afraid. Mother is here."


    Ann wriggled her little body and struggled for a while, and finally gave up in a low mood.


    "Da -"


    something seems to have fallen on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing felt on the ground and found a piece of dried meat stained with saliva.


    "Parker?"


    Bai Qingqing pushes him, and the body under his palm has no response.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. She feels Parker''s heart and feels her heart beating before she relaxes.


    "So fast to sleep?"


    Bai Qingqing made the sleeping bed in the earth cave. With the help of Niu erhu, Bai Qingqing pushed Parker onto the sleeping bed, and then he was clinging to Parker and sleeping with An''an in his arms.


    I don''t know how long she slept. When Bai Qingqing woke up, her eyes were still black and black. Parker beside her was still sleeping, breathing much lighter than usual.


    "It seems that this time it really hurt a lot, but also lied to me that it didn''t hurt."


    Bai Qingqing kisses Parker on the face. Her eyes are sour and she wants to cry.


    But when she felt Ann catching herself, she became strong and lifted An''an and fed her milk.


    As soon as the clothes were pulled open, the sound of soil rolling suddenly sounded outside the soil hole.


    Bai Qingqing immediately grabbed her clothes and looked out.


    "Who?"


    "Cough!"


    Outside came a male voice, which was absolutely strange to Bai Qingqing. The voice was very young and had a bad taste.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?"


    Bai Qingqing stares at the outside warily, finds out the light bead in a hurry and shines forward.


    There came a male with four stripes, black hair and black eyes. His face was full of evil smile. He was beautiful and mysterious.


    Instead of animal skins, she wore a crustacean skirt made of some kind of crustacean. She also had a necklace around her neck and a piece of black stone, full of exotic flavor.


    At first, he was reluctant. After seeing the appearance of the female in the earth cave, he was astonished and walked towards baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing moved back, and the opposite male was sure she had not seen it, but looked at it, vaguely familiar.


    Bai Qingqing protected An''an with her arm and asked in a sharp voice, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Shhh ~" the black haired youth put up an index finger on his lips and looked at Parker behind his eyes.


    "Keep it down. Don''t wake him up."


    "You are King Scorpio


    Bai Qingqing asks tentatively, what they are looking for on this trip is only Scorpion King.


    Did the man who saved himself know the king Scorpio yesterday, and he called him here?


    The more Bai Qingqing thought about it, the more sure she was. After listening to her words, the man said "um". At that time, she felt that the man''s attitude was not right. Now she wants to come, obviously, she knows the Scorpion King.


    "Exactly."


    The Scorpion King''s eyes stick to baiqingqing''s face like super glue. His eyes are like substance, touching every detail on baiqingqing''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable, but when she got the affirmative answer, she put up with it.


    "I''ve always been curious about you, what kind of female attracts so many strong people. One came to me for an antidote more than a month ago, and another came yesterday. " Said the Scorpion King.


    More than a month ago, it must have been Vincent. But yesterday''s suitors


    "You''re wrong. Yesterday''s one is not my suitor. We only met yesterday." Bai Qingqing explained.


    The Scorpion King looked at Bai Qingqing with a sarcastic look in his eyes: "sure enough, beautiful females don''t have a good thing!"


    Bai Qingqing: "er..."


    Bai Qingqing was speechless for a while. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with him again. She said anxiously, "I just want the antidote. It''s you who poisoned my female cub. Please give us the antidote."


    "I''m here to give you the antidote, but do you know what your two males paid for it?"


    Bai Qingqing ignored the "two pursuers" and only asked, "what price?"


    "Vincent promised to find me a thousand cherts, and I''ll give you the antidote. As for the one you just met yesterday


    The Scorpion King looked at Bai Qingqing with more disdain. "He promised to work for me all his life. Of course, in return, I can give you an antidote immediately."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    Who is that man? Why treat yourself so well?


    "You look like this, let me have a little favor, not too unfeeling."


    The Scorpion King approached the cave step by step, enjoying the beauty of the female, and said in a condescending and condescending manner: "well, you and I will give you the antidote free of charge."


    Bai Qingqing nearly spits out a mouthful of old blood and clenches her fist. She wants to hit her.


    In fact, I want to get married!


    As expected, they are worthy of being vagabonds, and they are all predatory.


    The Scorpion King seemed to hear Bai Qingqing''s abdominal Fei and sneered: "don''t be sentimental. I''m a rootless beast born of nature. I''m heartless and have no desire. I''ll never get married and fall in love with you."


    His words are full of sarcasm. I don''t know whether he is mocking himself or Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    She recalled, in a trance, that Vinson had said that many females had been caught in Yancheng, and that the offspring of females invaded by rootless beasts were all born rootless beasts.


    Scorpio king is a born rootless ORC.


    "How about it?"


    The scorpion king stood in front of baiqingqing, and the stone on his chest shook.


    "Eh?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and reached for the stone.


    It''s like soul crystallization! It turns out to be octahedral crystal, but the color is opposite.


    One is pure transparency, without any color. One is pure black, too black to show any light.


    The king of scorpion tilted his head, and his eyes moved with Bai Qingqing''s delicate, white and tender hands. He licked the corners of his mouth with a feeling color flavor.


    However, when Bai Qingqing''s hand touched the black crystal, the Scorpion King''s expression suddenly fell into a trance, and then seemed to endure great pain and bent down.


    Bai Qingqing was busy retracting her hand, "are you ok?"


    The Scorpion King''s hand was at the mouth of the cave, and he was very short of breath.


    After a long time, the Scorpion King calmed down.


    Then raised his head, the Scorpion King is still that beautiful face, but looks like a changed person.


    He gazed at baiqingqing with dark eyes, which was even more intense than before. However, he completely lost the evil spirit. He was gentle and harmless, just like his neighbor''s brother.


    Bai Qingqing blinks at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    The Scorpion King took a breath and looked at Bai Qingqing and took a few steps back.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him strangely and said, "I won''t agree to your request. You give me the antidote first. We''ll find you what I want. An''an can''t wait. The toxicity stays in her body for one day, which will hurt her more."


    Scorpion King seems to have not heard of, looking at Bai Qingqing''s face, suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Bai Qingqing immediately dodged.


    Scorpion King''s hand in the air, his face seems sad like joy, let Bai Qingqing seriously suspect that he met a neuropathy.


    "Hello, are you really the Scorpion King?" Bai Qingqing asked suspiciously, can''t the animal pattern on the face be painted?


    "I''m Hugh." The scorpion king suddenly said.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned again, and the wolf beast who died miserably appeared in his mind.


    After swallowing her saliva, Bai Qingqing covered up her emotion and said, "your name is Xiu, too."


    Scorpion King seems very satisfied with Bai Qingqing''s reaction, smiles slightly, and then quickly says: "the antidote is the bone marrow on the scorpion''s tail! I''ll give it to you now


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed, "thank you! Thank you very much


    The Scorpion King looks at Bai Qingqing''s face, and his body begins to be animalized.


    Bai Qingqing can''t believe it''s going to be so smooth. If they get the antidote, they can go back to the tribe.


    However, Scorpion King half beast, and then stifled into a human form.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    The evil scorpion king comes back again. He covers his heart and looks at Bai Qingqing with incredible eyes.


    "You are so good at it


    Without a word, scorpion king turned around and left.


    Bai Qingqing pursued several steps in the back, "Hey, wait a minute. What about the good antidote?"


    The Scorpion King''s figure soon disappeared. Bai Qingqing was worried about An''an and Parker, so she had to turn back.


    Back in the cave, Parker was sitting in his den, his eyes thoughtful.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "are you awake?"


    "How can I not wake up then?" Parker reached for Bai Qingqing and held him in his arms.


    "You pretend to sleep?" Bai Qingqing suddenly realized, "that man is really strange just now, is it scorpion king?"


    Parker''s breath is weak, and his head is powerless on Bai Qingqing''s head. Bai Qingqing''s head aches from his hard bone.


    "I don''t pretend to sleep. Can he talk so much?" Parker moved his nose and said, "it''s the smell of scorpion, and its strength is above me. I think it''s the king of scorpion."


    ¡­¡­


    The Scorpion King almost ran away, his heart beating wildly and was about to jump out of his mouth.


    This throbbing feeling, which he had never experienced in more than 50 years of life, was so strong that he almost suffocated.


    Is this how normal orcs feel about their loved ones?


    The king of scorpion is very slow.


    "Even you are the female suitor This time it''s bad. "


    He only saw the strong emotion of the soul stone, he put it on his body and wanted to experience the emotion.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I realized it, I paid the most important secret of the poisonous ORC.


    Who would fear his scorpion poison?


    But just the feeling is really good, this life can experience once, seems to be worth it.


    The Scorpion King''s mouth slowly raised, the female''s face appeared in his mind, and no longer had any antipathy.


    Is distracted, suddenly heard breaking wind around, scorpion king did not have time to respond, was an iron fist hit fly out, "bang" to the ground.


    "I asked you to give her the antidote. You dare to touch her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    A huge body came out of the dark, the shadow behind him and his body almost fused into one, making his momentum particularly powerful.


    The scorpion king gets up, raises the back of his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and chuckles: "I didn''t say not to."


    "You don''t have to give it."


    The man who came out of the dark has no animal mark on his face. From his powerful to terrifying momentum, he is definitely above the level of four tattooed beast.


    "Step by step, the king of scorpion, like his own body to take out the thick air of killing!"


    The king of scorpion stepped back with a smile.


    "It seems that you have heard what you just said. Yes, the antidote is really there." Worried that there might be orcs around, Scorpio king said in general, so as not to be known by more people.


    "But Moore, you can''t save her young if you take the medicine. The toxicity of the female is very weak, otherwise she would have died. The antidote is to attack poison with poison, and its weight should not be too much, otherwise it will kill her


    Moore stopped, his murderous spirit receded like a tide, and looked at the Scorpion King in a gloomy way.


    "Give me the antidote at once


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it. I need time to soften it." The Scorpion King laughs ha ha tunnel, has no and Bai Qingqing dialogue strength.


    "Well."


    Moore got a satisfactory reply and was ready to leave.


    "But were you really going to kill me? You know you can''t live if you kill me. Although my father doesn''t care about me, he still cares about me


    The Scorpion King followed Moore with interest.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The Scorpion King shakes his head: "you are not rootless beast, any mood has, why do you make life loveless appearance, want to rob."


    Moore''s face is as numb as a sculpture, but his sharp and deep eyes have sadness.


    "She won''t forgive me..."


    Instead of seeing her look of disgust and hatred for himself, he would rather hide from her for the rest of his life.


    Scorpio king is a little shocked. How strong is that emotion that makes this soulless Orc so weak that he dare not see people.


    "You talk a lot today. We''ve known each other for two years, and you don''t speak as much as you do today."


    Moore turned a corner and went to the mine, ignoring the Scorpion King.


    The Scorpion King exhaled and walked in another direction.


    Finally realized the emotion, oneself may not casually die.


    King Scorpio raised his hand, looked at the resting chert in his palm, squinted and said, "I warn you, if you do anything against me, I will crush your soul and make you disappear completely in the world."


    The crystal did not react.


    The scorpion king held up the crystal stone and looked at it and whispered: "is it so weak that the day is bright?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soil hole, emitting a small circle of weak light, there are two people squatting in the hole.


    Bai Qingqing examines Parker''s wound and finds that the wound has begun to scab. She smiles happily.


    "Parker, eat fast, the nutrition is enough, and the wound will be better soon."


    Parker bent over the skin of the animal and chewed on the dried meat. When he saw the few pieces left, he ate more slowly. A bite of meat could chew dozens of times.


    This is four people''s food, which can let him eat alone, or eat slowly, savor it.


    Baiqingqing is shriveled and shriveled. If you eat like this, you can''t eat much in a day.


    Is he too weak to eat?


    Bai Qingqing found out a long and thin piece of meat, took a big bite, frowned and chewed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Parker takes a look at Bai Qingqing.


    It''s just food. Is it necessary to eat like death?


    Parker was wondering when a soft little hand caught his chin, and his partner''s face was close to his eyes.


    "Well?" Parker opened his leopard''s eyes and accepted the food from his partner''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing left Parker''s mouth and looked at Parker''s stunned face. She said, "don''t give up. I don''t want to. You can''t eat."


    Parker gulped down his food and his tail swung wildly behind him.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t make a mistake. Parker didn''t dislike her, and seemed willing to accept it.


    She took another big bite of the meat and chewed it hard.


    God knows that she is also hungry, not easy to chew, but to swallow into other people''s stomach, heart tired.


    After a piece of meat is fed, Bai Qingqing''s cheek is almost dislocated.


    "I finished one at last." Bai Qingqing is relieved to find another big one.


    Parker''s temples bulged.


    Curtis came back and found that the food was gone. He wouldn''t kill himself, would he?


    "What''s wrong? Open your mouth. " Bai Qingqing puffed her cheek, vaguely.


    "Oh." Parker forgot his hesitation and ran into his partner''s mouth excitedly.


    Forget it, eat it!


    When Curtis came back with Vincent, what he saw was a picture of two people exchanging food.


    "Hiss ~"


    a single click lowers the ambient temperature.


    Vincent, covered with dust, also had a gloomy expression, and the scar on his face twitched twice.


    Parker''s ears shook and his eyes turned out.


    Bai Qingqing followed Parker''s eyes and found Curtis and Vincent, saying happily, "Vincent! Curtis, you''re back at last


    Curtis''s body swayed to the entrance of the cave, and the snake''s tail stabbed at Parker.


    Bai Qingqing has been together with Curtis for three years. Curtis can see what he is going to do with a look in his eyes. He has blocked Parker before Curtis starts.


    "If you don''t starve, Parker won''t have the strength to bite."


    "Is it?" Curtis''s cold tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing nodded forcefully: "you see, there are injuries all over his body."


    Curtis took a look at Parker''s face, and knew that the leopard was playing smart again. He gave him a look of settling accounts after autumn. He did not attack for the time being.


    Vincent comes in after Curtis. Bai Qingqing holds his hand and looks at his face with a bead of light in the other hand.


    "Thin."


    Vincent had a big skeleton, so thin that he could see protruding bones on his face. I don''t know how long I haven''t drunk water.


    "Drink some water, we don''t have much food, but water can still manage for many days." Baiqingqing road.


    Vincent''s eyes brightened for a while, licked the skin of his mouth, took the bowl from Bai Qingqing, poured a full bowl from the jar, and drank it after a few mouthfuls.


    After drinking three bowls in a row, Vincent controlled his thirst for water. If it wasn''t for the limited amount of water, he could still drink a few more bowls.


    "Why are you here? I have already saved more than 300 cherts, and I will be able to go back in more than three months. " Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker looked at each other and then both laughed.


    "Sure enough, a thousand cherts." Baiqingqing road.


    Vincent said strangely, "how do you know?"


    "I saw Scorpion King just now." Bai Qingqing finished and added: "a strange male."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Bai Qingqing leaned against the earth wall to feed An''an. At the same time, she described the process of meeting King Scorpion.


    Curtis ignored the Scorpion King, vomited and squinted dangerously.


    Park behind Bai Qingqing, crazy to Curtis expression: don''t say, don''t say!


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out the message in a puzzled way.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at Parker, who is busy straightening his face and gnawing at dried meat like a lollipop.


    "You have a cramp in your face?" Bai Qingqing pinches Parker''s handsome cheek.


    The scratch marks on Parker''s face have been improved, but Bai Qingqing still doesn''t dare to touch it. She gives him a few pinches and then releases his hand.


    "Can''t you eat yet? I''ll bite you. " Bai Qingqing said and bent over to look for food.


    Curtis''s tail rose, and Parker immediately realized that he snatched the dried meat that Bai Qingqing had just found and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "I''ve got a lot of strength back now. I can eat." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "great, I can''t chew it."


    "No, you can''t chew. I''ll help you." Parker said at once, with an eager look on his face.


    Bai Qingqing quickly shakes her head.


    Curtis and Vincent naturally smell the smell of Moore, in Parker''s reminder, both react, Bai Qingqing does not recognize Moore.


    Also, the female''s eyesight is too poor. She is basically blind in the underground palace. It is normal for Bai Qingqing not to recognize the eagle beast.


    They are tacitly not prepared to mention this love enemy, intend to solve in secret.


    "Since I know the antidote of scorpion poison, I don''t need to dig for Scorpion King." Vincent untied the leather bag from his waist and threw it to a dark corner.


    The sound of gravel collision in the bag attracted Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    When An''an is full, Bai Qingqing puts her by Parker''s side and walks to the bag with her bare feet and a large piece of hard soil in the center of her foot.


    Open the bag and have a look. It''s full of dark octahedral crystals.


    "Is this the ore dug by the orcs in the dungeon?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Well." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing was upset. More than 300 cherts were heavy. The weight of his heavy hand was Vinson''s sweat for more than a month, which made Bai Qingqing unable to lift his hands.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the bag and looked at Vincent''s emaciated face.


    Obviously, he was a general. He left for less than a month. He was tortured like a defeated prisoner.


    "What are you eating here? I''m so skinny. Come and have some jerky Bai Qingqing takes Vincent''s hand and makes him sit down.


    Vincent didn''t pick up the jerky from Bai Qingqing, and took the food Parker was eating and put it into the bag.


    "There''s no shortage of food. You can eat it."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it. This is a desert. How can there be no lack of food?


    "Great." When Parker heard the speech, his spirit was greatly improved, and the weakness on his face was a little weak, "where is the food? Take me


    "Well." Vincent calmly nodded his head and said, "water still needs to be saved. A black crystal can be exchanged for a bowl of water."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was split. He took a small bag of crystal stones and looked at the three jars of water they brought. He felt rich in an instant.


    "So expensive?" Parker was also incredible and joked, "how many days do you drink a bowl of water?"


    "No water." Vinson''s answer was brief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    It seems that it is the same as in drought. Take blood as water.


    Bai Qingqing felt more distressed. No wonder Vincent lost so much weight.


    Vincent said, winking at Parker.


    Parker immediately couldn''t wait to get up. He pulled the wound on his waist and grinned with pain.


    "We''re going to eat. Would Curtis bring it to you?" Parker asked, puffing.


    "Yes." Curtis road.


    Parker left with Vincent.


    "It''s a big place." Parker looked all the way.


    Vinson just took Parker away from the abandoned mine, and after a long walk, he casually found a mine in the process of mining.


    All kinds of beasts are working hard to dig the soil. When they encounter a large stone, they turn into human beings and carry stones to hit them.


    After living here for a long time, their bodies will become weaker and weaker. Because of the long-term lack of light, their bones are not as hard as before. They can''t directly smash the stones with their fists. That will only make their fists smashed to pieces.


    When he arrived at the mine, Vincent took a look at the scarred Parker, turned into a beast, and jumped at the wolf beast who was digging the earth.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    before the wolf found the danger, it was bitten off its neck, lay on the ground, convulsed for a while, and lost its vitality.


    The sudden attack stopped the orcs in the mine and looked at the scene of the killing, then at the seriously wounded leopard standing on one side.


    Some wild animals shot a hungry green light in their eyes, but in the cold eyes of tigers biting their prey, they converged.


    They estimated that a wolf was enough for a tiger and a leopard to eat, so they continued to work as if nothing had happened.


    This is the law of survival of the underground palace, an orc only territory, there is also a food chain.


    Strong, can hunt everywhere. The weak can wait at the entrance of the grave for the corpse of the defeated who has just been thrown down, or the one who is seriously injured.


    Each level has its own survival section, which is no different from the outside world.


    Parker licked the corner of his mouth. The food was orcs. There was no lack of food.


    It seems that the underground palace is more dangerous than he imagined. If he was a leopard alone and was so seriously injured, I''m afraid it must be the target of hunting.


    "Roar!" Vincent gave Parker a hasty roar.


    Parker turned into a beast and ran over with elegant steps. He lowered his head and enjoyed the rare meal without any psychological burden.


    Orcs are in the orc diet, but they live in the tribe all the time. If an unwelcome Orc invades territory, they will be killed and eaten.


    It''s just that we didn''t tell the female.


    After a full meal, the two males cleaned up the bloodstains before returning to the abandoned mine.


    "Do you see that Vincent and ANN are sleeping


    "Well." Parker turned into a human figure, patted his full belly, satisfied on his face.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved. It seems that Parker will be well soon.


    "You really do, just eat for yourself and don''t bring me any."


    Bai Qingqing was half joking. In fact, she was a bit greedy. She could hardly taste the dried meat in her mouth.


    "I''ll bring it for you next time." Parker said, climbing into the hole, Curtis seized the hide bed, had to lie down on the side of the soil rest.


    Vincent also changed into a human figure and said, "I''m going to find the Scorpion King to get the antidote. The temperature on the ground is too high. Qingqing, you should stay here first. It''s more comfortable here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Bai Qingqing nodded, "yes."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis was just full and sleepy. Hearing Vincent''s words, Curtis sat back and prepared.


    As a result, the soil hole was too short, Curtis snake body a straight, most of the body were out, like a plowing snake, arched over a piece of soil.


    Finally, a flat piece of earth covered the Python''s head.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing burst out laughing.


    Standing in the middle of the earth ditch, the python swayed and looked at Bai Qingqing. His red eyes were a little angry.


    Bai Qingqing held back her smile.


    Curtis stood up and turned into a man and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "This is the trouble I''ve caused, and it should be solved by myself." Vinson insisted.


    Curtis said, "you bring Xiaobai in. It''s not your own business."


    Vincent gave a slight pause and turned his head to Bai Qingqing, who was sitting at the entrance of the cave with the child in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing immediately replies with a smile. Of course, she supports Curtis and Vinson. The Scorpion King is also a four pattern beast. She is worried that Vincent will suffer from him again. She will be relieved with Curtis.


    It''s just going to be tough again, Parker.


    Parker climbed up the skin again, accidentally made a few pieces of soil on it, immediately waved away, and secretly looked at the white eyes. I''m relieved to see that she didn''t notice.


    Vincent took a breath and took the lead. Curtis followed.


    Parker said with a smile, "that''s great. We''re the only two left."


    Bai Qingqing gave him a speechless look and hid the Pearl in his luggage.


    The hole was suddenly engulfed by darkness.


    "They''re not here. Let''s be careful and don''t attract any more people."


    Parker looks dispirited. It''s because he is not strong enough. Qingqing doesn''t feel secure when she stays with her.


    Parker''s hand slowly gouged a deep claw mark on the wall, and his eyes became firm again.


    He must be strong!


    ¡­¡­


    The size of the underground palace will shock any Orc who has just entered the country. It is so large that it is a completely independent world.


    Except for the absence of sunlight and starlight in the sky and no plants on the earth, the earth palace is no different from the outside world.


    Curtis spent a day looking for Vincent, and it took more than half a day to get back. At this time, he followed Vincent to the exit and spent another two days (two days in line with Vincent''s speed).


    Of course, they don''t have these time concepts when they are in the dark.


    Curtis looked up at the bright light above. The blood colored pupil, which was filled with darkness, contracted and thinned at the speed visible to the naked eye, and restored the cold vertical pupil.


    "Only one exit?" Curtis asked.


    Vinson said: "I only know this one, Scorpion King guard against me, did not tell me the exit of the outside world."


    After that, Vincent yelled at the exit. There were not many orcs on the top floor. The scorpion guarding the entrance remembered Vincent''s voice and immediately dropped a rope.


    Before the rope has fallen, the shadows lurking around are ready to move. You can feel a pair of covetous eyes just by feeling without looking.


    Fearing Vincent''s strength, those shadows could resist the impulse and hide in the dark.


    Vinson grabbed the rope and was quickly lifted up.


    Curtis looked up at the top, and for a while the rope didn''t fall again, and his eyes became impatient.


    Vincent drags on the rope, and the other end of the rope is still with the scorpion guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "It''s against the rules." "We only know you, we don''t know that snake," said the scorpion with a bad face


    But when did a snake enter the underground palace? Did you fall into quicksand by accident?


    As he said this, he made a color to several scorpions around him. The scorpions beat the ground with unknown parts of their bodies, making a percussion sound.


    Vinson''s ears moved in his silver hair and caught the sound of a group of scorpions.


    If hard to come, it is bound to stand on the opposite side with the whole Yancheng, which he does not want to see.


    But Qingqing is also below. They always want to go out from here, and this day will come.


    Thinking of this, Vincent decided to come.


    At this time, the grave pit "whew" to gush out a muddy and cold air, a pale hand buckle in the hole edge.


    The scorpions were shocked.


    "The serpent jumped out! Stab him to death


    Several black scorpion tails pierce the snake hanging under the hole. The tail spines are hard and sharp, which makes people have no doubt that it can pierce any prey at once.


    However, the snake is famous for its speed. Before the scorpion''s tail stabbed, Curtis first extended his hand to a tail, held it in one hand, and yanked it downward.


    The scorpion''s falling body blocks the other tail spines, and Curtis jumps to the ground at the same time.


    The scorpions were unable to defend themselves. They were stunned at the sudden appearance of the snake without animal lines.


    "Bang!"


    After a few seconds, the sound of a dull fall in the underground palace awakened the spirits of scorpions.


    "Pull him up, he''ll be eaten."


    The orcs in the dungeons all hate the scorpion clan, and those who have no strength will die.


    Immediately they did not care to run out of the snake beast, immediately a scorpion beast to the underground palace dropped the rope.


    A scorpion fell from the underground palace, just like the water in an oil pan, which exploded instantly.


    Dozens of orcs swarmed in from the dark and rushed to the scorpion, which had not yet recovered.


    The ground on which the scorpion lay prone was illuminated like a stage by the sunlight from the hole. He was the main character on the stage.


    The next moment, the stage was occupied by countless people, and all kinds of orcs roared from below.


    Among the orcs, the scorpions on the ground only saw a twitching tail. After a pause, they took up the rope.


    They turned around and saw that the white tiger and snake beast just came to the gate of the courtyard, and their feet suddenly stopped.


    A team of scorpions who were called upon arrived and blocked a snake and a tiger from the underground palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the head of the scorpion.


    The scorpion, who guards the entrance of the grave, hesitates for a moment. Recalling the sharp skill of the snake beast just now, his body can''t help getting cold.


    "It''s OK. Tell scorpion king that Vincent has brought a snake from the underground palace."


    Vincent looked back at them and said, "we''re looking for him. Let''s go."


    Scorpion animals: --


    Well, it saves them.


    The scorpions and beasts took the snake and tiger to the palace.


    The sand surface in the center of the desert is roasted like a large iron pan by the scorching sun. Curtis''s snake tail rolls on it, making a sound of "Chi Chi Zhi Zhi Zhi", as if the meat slices were scorched.


    Curtis can''t help but think of Bai Qingqing. He cuts two pieces of animal skin to wrap it on his feet to keep warm. All of a sudden, the heat of his tail disappears.


    He was in human form, barefoot on the sand, this time without animal skin insulation, he also felt comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    In two days, Parker''s injury was all right.


    Two people idle in the dark soil hole, bored to egg pain.


    "When will they come back?" Bai Qingqing chanted for the first time.


    Outside the hole, a leopard was running up and down, climbing up the top of the mine and stopped.


    "I want to know, too." Parker knocked on the top of the soil and said, "there are stones on top. How can I get out?"


    Baiqingqing also looks at the top.


    "There should be a secret exit." Bai Qingqing guessed that he was interrupted by Parker.


    "Shh!"


    Bai Qingqing immediately shut down and hid the light bead.


    There was a slight footstep in the passage, half way, then back again.


    Parker jumped quietly to the ground, ran to the side of the tunnel and looked out.


    Back in the cave, Parker lowered his voice and said to Bai Qingqing, "it''s the lion."


    Bai Qingqing gets nervous and pulls Parker to hide in the hole.


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and turned to leave.


    Bai Qingqing grabs Parker''s hand and shakes her head anxiously:


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to make a sound for fear of being heard by an ORC with keen hearing. But in her bright eyes, there is a clear saying: No, you can''t beat him, you will be hurt.


    Parker was attached to Bai Qingqing''s ear, and his voice was very low: "he''s searching nearby. I''ll find him in a moment. I have to lead him away. There are several tunnels leading to this place, and I still have time to get out of the other tunnel, and I will be blocked by him later


    With that, Parker took out his hand which was tightly held by Bai Qingqing and ran away in the form of a beast.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see anything in her eyes at this time. When she opened her eyes, she touched a few hands in front of her, and felt more flustered.


    She knelt down beside An''an, blocking An''an''s ear canal, and gently rubbing her cheek against An''an''s cheek. It was not so much comforting An''an as getting comfort from An''an.


    Parker must come back safely.


    From outside came the sound of footsteps. Hearing the frequency of the steps, Bai Qingqing could be sure that it was not Parker. She was alarmed.


    Didn''t Parker get out and let the lion come in?


    She held her breath in the hope that she would not find herself.


    "You want to make a match with me A mocking voice came into Bai Qingqing''s ear.


    Sit back and look out.


    "Scorpion king?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "or should I ask you to fix it?"


    Hearing the word "Xiu", the Scorpion King''s heart beat disorderly, and the chert on his chest became blacker in an instant.


    Although baiqingqing can only see the shadow of Scorpion King, the black crystal stone is particularly obvious. It looks like a black hole in King Scorpio''s chest, looking at the strange seeping people.


    "You can ask me to fix it." The Scorpion King glanced at the chert, and the strange feeling of his heart made his smile on his face bigger and bigger, revealing a mouthful of dense white teeth.


    "Why you? Where''s the lion? " Bai Qingqing turned out the bead of light, climbed to the entrance of the cave and looked at it.


    Scorpion King way: "he ah, it is I who brought him, as expected led your partner away."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Shit! Orcs also know how to distract the tiger from the mountain!


    She remembers an''s antidote in the Scorpion King, but still can''t help but stare at the Scorpion King.


    If Parker gets hurt, this man is to blame.


    Bai Qingqing is very angry, but because of her good-looking face, the aura is too harmless, and staring at people is never deterring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    It''s like being coquettish and cute.


    Scorpion King''s heart suddenly missed a beat, and then the heart beat violently.


    This kind of emotion came so fast and fierce that he could not tell whether it was his own emotion or the emotion from the soul stone in his chest.


    Because he had never experienced it, scorpion king was more difficult to control himself than ordinary orcs. He covered his chest and gasped for breath.


    Bai Qingqing raised her eyes and looked at him and asked softly, "Hello, are you ok? Are you hurt? "


    The Scorpion King shakes his head in a trance, smiles at Bai Qingqing and takes down a heavy bag from his waist.


    "Look what I''ve brought you."


    King Scorpio opened the hide bag. Inside was a pile of broken ice. There was a delicate stone bottle hidden in the broken ice.


    Bai Qingqing''s pupil gradually enlarged, and looked at the Scorpion King with disbelief.


    "This is The antidote


    It''s also buried in ice to keep fresh. It''s really advanced.


    In Bai Qingqing''s mind, there is a flash of the dreamless scorpion, which also uses crushed ice to keep food fresh.


    But because of the strong desire for the antidote, Bai Qingqing ignored all the things she had just thought of.


    Scorpion King nods.


    Bai Qingqing is overjoyed, grabs the antidote and pours to An''an.


    The Scorpion King looked at his hand and froze.


    There is also a memory of the female temperature on the fingers, a warm feeling from the fingers along the blood vessels and nerves, all the way to the heart.


    Scorpio King dull expression, in the heart exclamation way: good warm!


    Scorpions are also cold-blooded animals. Their blood is not even red, but translucent blue.


    They like warmth more than snakes and beasts, because they love their partner''s body too much, and they can''t control it when they mate. Only when they can''t control it can they metamorphosis into violence.


    The Scorpion King looks at Bai Qingqing and suddenly wants to take this female back.


    Like other scorpions, they hide their mates in their nests and give birth to many small scorpions.


    Bai Qingqing picks up An''an, puts the bottle at An''an''s mouth, probes, and stops.


    "How can I use this medicine? Do you drink it all at once? "


    Bai Qingqing asked uncertainly. She looked up at the scorpion and looked at the bottle.


    Inside was clear water, with a pale blue color.


    The Scorpion King clenched his fist, put his arm down, and said, "just drink it. I''m not sure how much toxin remains in her body. For the safety of the female cub, I adjusted the antidote to a very low level, which may not be able to detoxify this time."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and quickly woke up An''an and fed her to drink.


    An''an was shivered with cold, and baiqingqing was amused and nodded on her pink face.


    "That''s good. At least it won''t be so painful next time." Bai Qingqing tears out of the corner of her eyes, bows her head and prepares to kiss An''an''s mouth.


    A cold and hard hand is separated between baiqingqing and An''an. The hard touch makes Bai Qingqing feel that she has touched a shell.


    The Scorpion King''s fingers curved, and forced to hold on to the warm impulse, and said with a light smile: "be careful of poisoning."


    Bai Qingqing responds immediately, and An''an has an antidote on her mouth.


    Thank you very much, Xiu


    "My name is Mitchell." Scorpio king suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing said, "you said your name was Xiu last time."


    Mitchell looked down at the chert on his chest and said, "that''s a lie."


    "Er..."


    Mitchell smiles and picks up Bai Qingqing''s chin: "remember, my name is Mitchell."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Bai Qingqing knocks out Mitchell''s hand with his backhand and looks at him displeasantly. Because of the antidote, he doesn''t say anything.


    Looking down at An''an who licks his mouth, Bai Qingqing raises a smile and says, "good."


    The female with maternal brilliance is always the most beautiful, not to mention baiqingqing is extremely beautiful in the animal world.


    Mitchell was so fascinated that she couldn''t help imagining the scene in front of her that she raised a group of little scorpions.


    "By the way, don''t you see my two companions? They''re looking for you. "


    Bai Qingqing''s voice interrupted Mitchell''s distraction.


    Mitchell''s face showed a look of fear, still with the arrogance of the superior.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately asked, "where are they? Why didn''t you come with me? "


    "They won''t be back for another two days." Said Mitchell, pretending to disdain.


    Bai Qingqing said strangely, "why? What did you ask them to do? "


    "I dare not let them work." Mitchell sat on the stone with a fart. It seemed that he was hurt. As soon as he landed, he jumped up with a "hiss".


    Bai Qingqing almost burst out laughing. When she treats other people, she is still accustomed to maintaining her proper politeness. She is stunned to hold back her smile.


    "The antidote is from the shell of the scorpion''s tail. Will it hurt you?" Bai Qingqing asked, a little worried.


    Mitchell was in a state of great sacrifice. He flattered his face and said, "that''s for sure. I broke the shell with a sharp stone. It was not easy to work out the antidote. He turned into a human and his tailbone was still in pain."


    Although Mitchell''s appearance is very pompous, but looking at his painful appearance, Bai Qingqing also believes what he said is true, but did not expect to tell herself at the beginning.


    In this way, Scorpio king is essentially a person who does good deeds without leaving a name.


    But orcs are simple, and these advantages are found in almost all males.


    Bai Qingqing holds An''an in one hand, finds several large dried meat from the food bag with the other hand, and reaches for Mitchell.


    "This is the food we brought from the tribe. It tastes a bit hard for long-term preservation, but it tastes good. You can try it."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know that these foods are all specially saved by her friends for her to eat alone. She has no sense of crisis and sends the dried meat as a local flavor.


    As a king, Mitchell naturally did not care about this food, and readily accepted it.


    He immediately took a bite in his mouth, and his face immediately showed a surprise expression. While eating, he nodded: "what kind of meat is this? It''s delicious. "


    Bai Qingqing smiles and shrugs: "the cook has been cheated by you, otherwise you can ask him how to do it now."


    "He did it." Mitchell thought it was a common food for jungle orcs, and he didn''t want to make a delicious leopard. He planned to go to the jungle to have a good look.


    "You haven''t heard from my partner yet. Tell me, why do they have to come back in two days?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Mitchell thought of the scene, and his heart was filled with fear.


    At that time, he was preparing an antidote. His tail hurt so much that he didn''t notice anyone coming into the room.


    As soon as the antidote was buried in the broken ice, the body was caught by a coil of extremely powerful snake.


    The tightening of the tail of the snake will instantly squeeze out the gas in his chest, but he can''t breathe in fresh air.


    The group of scorpion beasts saw that the Scorpion King was subdued and had no will to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    The snake exerted such terrible power on him, but his face was calm, as if his tail was not strange to him.


    His strength is like a river of quicksand, which is hard to shake. The more you struggle, the more powerful the force will rebound.


    It was because of seeing Vincent that Mitchell realized that the snake came to find his own antidote.


    He had no animal marks on his face. Like Moore, he was above four stripes.


    "You get to know that medicine can''t save a female!"


    Mitchell said this with his last breath, calm and not even struggling, only his increasingly ugly face showed that his condition was very bad.


    The snake tail stopped tightening, and the snake with bright red hair gently opened its red lips, and its voice seemed to have a cold breath, which made the temperature of the hot stone castle as hot as a stove drop several degrees.


    "Antidote!"


    After that, Curtis took back the snake''s tail and threw the Scorpion King away.


    Mitchell was very hard to fall on the stone wall, and fell heavily on the stone slab, spit out a mouthful of blue blood.


    Mitchell wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with his backhand, and watched them stand up and wave.


    The scorpions and beasts in the house swarmed back.


    Mitchell calmly went to the throne and sat down, but his expression was distorted for a moment.


    A hook lips, smile with unbridled arrogance.


    "The poison in the female cub is very light. If I save her directly with my high concentration of antidote, it will definitely kill her."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis vomited his message, and his momentum was colder.


    Vincent took Curtis by the wrist and stood up.


    "We don''t want your life, just the antidote."


    "I promised another suitor of baiqingqing that I would give you an antidote as soon as possible. Go back and wait."


    "Time." Curtis was very reluctant to write.


    Mitchell looked at the box containing the antidote, pondered for a moment, and said, "I can''t guarantee that. I have to control the concentration of the antidote ingredients. I can''t be anxious."


    Curtis is also a highly toxic ORC. He understands the instability of the venom. Many factors will affect their control of the venom. It''s hard to say.


    Pushing the scorpion too hard will definitely affect his control of antidote concentration.


    "Before the full moon, or I''ll pick it up myself." Curtis coldly dropped a word and swam out.


    Vincent nodded to the Scorpion King and followed.


    Mitchell immediately sprang up like a spring on his fart thigh, covering his fart and pumping.


    Damn it! How can a pervert be better than a partner?


    Mitchell was slightly relieved to think of the sick leopard.


    But if he knew the age of the "sick" leopard, he would be relieved.


    "Hello


    Bai Qingqing waved her hand in front of Mitchell, "come back!"


    Mitchell wakes up from the recollection and grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    After touching it, Mitchell said in a natural aria: "soft, warm, slippery, small..."


    A few good in a row, sude baiqingqing got goose bumps and quickly pulled back her hand.


    Mitchell naturally did not give up, the two started the tug of war.


    Mitchell''s hand is like a pair of tongs. Bai Qingqing''s hand hurt when she pulled it out. Her face wrinkled, but she didn''t give up.


    The chert on Mitchell''s chest twinkled for a moment, and his eyes were in a daze. Bai Qingqing escaped from the scorpion claw and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Bai Qingqing covered her wrist and kneaded. Her left hand was exaggerated and red. Her delicate pores were almost bleeding.


    Mitchell gave a warning glance at the chert, then to baiqingqing, and was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Mitchell guessed vaguely, but was not sure.


    How can people''s hands be so tender? He swore that he didn''t exert any force at all, only the female herself was talking nonsense there. With such a little strength, it''s impossible to make the skin like that!


    Well, that''s right. It must have nothing to do with herself. She was hurt before.


    Baiqingqing stares at Mitchell defensively, takes An''an and retreats to the innermost part of the earth cave and says, "tell me where my two partners are."


    "They''re OK. They''re just coming in from the grave and going for two days." Mitchell is generous enough to tell the truth, and her attention is still in Bai Qingqing''s hands.


    "Are you all right?"


    Knowing that Curtis and Vincent were safe, Bai Qingqing put down her heart and perfunctorily said, "it''s OK. How could you come so soon? "


    "Because the underground palace is alive, I can go anywhere as long as I enter through a special entrance." Mitchell road.


    Seeing that the female''s hand was swollen in such a short time, Mitchell''s eyes became more incredible.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and looked around. She went to the underground palace like a labyrinth. Unexpectedly, it was more mysterious than the labyrinth.


    "Your hands are burnt." Mitchell said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing glared at him, "you didn''t make it. Well, I''m done with it. Go back quickly. "


    Bai Qingqing''s patience with the Scorpion King is exhausted, and he is impolite to ask for a guest.


    Mitchell naturally refused to go. He learned from Bai Qingqing that the hand was really damaged by himself. He apologized and said, "I haven''t touched a female. I don''t know that the female is so soft. I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    Next time, Bai Qingqing hopes that she will never have physical contact with this scorpion.


    Nima, his hand looks like a hand, but it''s hard to touch!


    To this day, her skin and bones still ache.


    "Forget it. It''s OK. You go." Bai Qingqing said: "if you are free, help me find Parker back It''s the leopard you cheated away. "


    Mitchell listened up and lowered his voice.


    "No, he''s back."


    Bai Qingqing looks happy and wants to climb out.


    Just looking at the Scorpion King blocking the cave, his body stopped again.


    Mitchell took a look at Bai Qingqing and left from a secret path.


    Bai Qingqing then climbed out and hid in the wall. Looking out, she saw a leopard staggering over. Her heart was tight.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing called softly.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    with a whimper, Parker quickened his pace and stabilized his pace.


    If Bai Qingqing hadn''t seen his walking posture before, he would have cheated him.


    Parker quickly ran back to the hole, not noticing the shadow behind, a figure quietly left.


    Parker took a whole body of blood, but this time there was no serious injury, just a lot of wound density.


    As soon as he ran to Bai Qingqing''s side, Parker blew his hair.


    First, she nervously looked baiqingqing up and down, and then looked around.


    Bai Qingqing said: "you smell it. Just now the Scorpion King came and brought the antidote."


    Parker froze for a moment, then turned into a human.


    The bloodstains on the hair were squeezed out of the skin, drawing long and thin bloodstream on the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Bai Qingqing took the bowl and poured a small bowl of water with difficulty. He said at the same time: "he has gone."


    Parker shrugged his nose and looked disgusted.


    "It stinks."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t smell it, but when she heard Parker say it, she felt that her breath was not smooth.


    Few girls are not afraid of insects, and scorpion king is so big.


    At the thought of his taste, Bai Qingqing breathed less.


    "Sit down and I''ll wipe you."


    Bai Qingqing dipped the skin with water and went to Parker.


    Parker sat down and swung his tail in a good mood. ANN, lying on the side, ate a mouthful of hair and sneezed.


    Bai Qingqing pressed Parker''s tail with one hand and scolded in a low voice: "behave yourself."


    Parker stretched his tail into a stick and put it behind him.


    Bai Qingqing first wiped the scratch on Parker''s waist. She only saw the wound on Parker''s body, but she didn''t notice that her wrist skin was very red and swollen.


    Parker immediately grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand, and Bai Qingqing takes a painful breath.


    "How did you get hurt?" Parker then sniffed the scorpion smell on Bai Qingqing''s wrist. His breath was obviously heavy. He held Bai Qingqing''s wrist to his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and continues to clean up Parker''s wound with her other hand. She says, "it''s OK. He just pulled me. He didn''t do anything to me."


    "Hum!" Parker snorted unhappily and nervously examined Bai Qingqing. Seeing that there were no more injuries, he held back his anger.


    Bai Qingqing also allowed him to check. After finishing, he said with a smile: "anyway, I still thank the Scorpion King. I gave an an an the antidote. He said that the concentration of the antidote was very low, and it might not work once. But at least An''an''s next full moon, at least An''an can be much more relaxed."


    "That''s true," Parker said


    ¡­¡­


    Mitchell walked leisurely in the tunnel, his light pace revealed his good mood, and his body was full of pink bubbles.


    There was a heavy and rapid step behind him, and Mitchell stopped and immediately went to his side.


    It''s still a pain from the shoulder.


    Moore took back his fist and crouched down beside Mitchell with a low, hoarse voice as if from hell.


    "I told you not to touch her!"


    Mitchell lay on the ground as a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, and said, "you have a coward who would stop at that time and dare not walk on the road!"


    Moore clenched his fist, and the muscles of his arm, which was longer than the ape''s, swelled like a balloon.


    "If I didn''t need your antidote, believe it or not, I would kill you now."


    "Letter." Mitchell nodded and said, "but you know I''m not afraid to die."


    Moore squinted his inky eagle eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. He raised his fist and smashed it with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    A big bang blew up, raising a large amount of dust.


    When the dust settled, the fist on the ground made a deep hole, which was higher than the elbow of the arm.


    Mitchell''s face was covered with dust and dust, and his face remained unchanged, but the slight rapid rise and fall of his chest revealed his restlessness.


    Moore finally gave Mitchell a warning look, got up and left with a cold wind.


    When Moore went away, Mitchell let out a puff of anger.


    It''s not going to be easy to get this female.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    He has to use his father''s power.


    Mitchell thought.


    Moore, on the other hand, cleaned up Mitchell and quietly returned to the abandoned mine.


    Parker is lying on the ground pretending to be pathetic, and deceives Bai Qingqing around him.


    As a black hawk, Moore is naturally good at hiding, hiding in the dark, silent, as if integrated with the dark, not even the perceptual Leopard Animal Parker.


    "Shoulder pain." Said Parker, wagging his tail.


    Bai Qingqing immediately went to see, "there is no blood here."


    "On the other side, it was beaten, and there was congestion." Parker''s voice was pathetic.


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing takes the light bead to shine, did not see any trace, but still did not doubt to rub up for him.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain, more strength." Parker asked.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing has tried her best. In order to satisfy Parker, she has to kneel down and knead her shoulders with the weight of her body.


    Parker sighed with comfort, and his cocked tail swayed to the rhythm of baiqingqing. He looked very comfortable.


    Murding looked at the picture wrapped by the halo and threw the disguised leopard out of his mind a thousand or eight hundred times, but his body was still, just like a stone carving.


    He can''t help remembering the picture of himself and the female in front of him when he was in the peacock tribe.


    He tried his best to enter her life like walking on thin ice, and finally got the recognition of becoming her partner.


    But at the last moment, it fell short and lost everything.


    "I wish I had killed him myself!"


    Bai Qingqing''s harsh voice echoes clearly in his mind, and Moore''s heart is more bitter.


    He is not afraid of losing, but is afraid that Bai Qingqing hates him.


    After being attacked by Parker, he was lucky to learn that Curtis was not dead. Until he heard her say that, Moore was in complete despair.


    He will never have a chance.


    All the way to Curtis.


    The torrential rain washed away his blood, but could not take away his despair, he just wanted to die.


    There are a group of vultures circling in the sky. Life will disappear naturally without his own hands.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to die in front of her, he wants to keep the last bit of dignity.


    Die, die in battle.


    So he went all over the most dangerous places in the world.


    But did not expect, a live to now, but also chance to meet Bai Qingqing again.


    When he saw the tiny figure in the tunnel, he was not sure because the female was wrapped in a large animal skin.


    Until he saw the eyes, just a pair of eyes, he was sure.


    She is still so beautiful, clearly weak, but her eyes are always full of perseverance.


    Even if she changed her appearance, Moore was sure that she could recognize at a glance - she was so unique.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly seemed to feel something and looked at a dark corner.


    Moore immediately closed Shuangan and his sense of being became lower.


    "Oh, my hands are sore." Bai Qingqing originally just wanted to have a discussion with Parker. After that, inertia made her make up her mind.


    "No more rubbing, strike!"


    Parker turned over lazily, took Bai Qingqing''s hand and kneaded it gently. He said with a smile: "I''ll rub it for you. My nails are a little long. I''ll bite you."


    Idle is also boring, Bai Qingqing indifferent way: "as you go."


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and chewed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Speaking of the desert, Curtis and Vincent met the scorpion queen and parted ways.


    Vincent can''t wait to see Bai Qingqing, so he goes into the grave.


    Curtis, with his keen sense of smell, found an oasis near burning city.


    Oasis shallow lake, there are drought tolerant animals.


    Curtis was not in a hurry. He wandered around the oasis and found a bundle of firewood. Then he hunted and returned to Yan city with live prey.


    The next day, Parker''s injury was almost all right again.


    He and Bai Qingqing are the only two in the earth cave. They live a good life. Parker is very satisfied.


    All of a sudden, Parker heard another series of steps, and he immediately recognized the lion''s head.


    Preparing to go out, Bai Qingqing holds him.


    "The Scorpion King must have cheated you again." Bai Qingqing lowered her voice.


    Parker got up and went to the side of the tunnel. After listening for a while, he went back to Bai Qingqing and said, "there''s no way. He has come."


    Bai Qingqing feels helpless and decides to beat him for Parker when he comes.


    If you can''t, I''ll stone it. He hurt Parker yesterday.


    I''m going to be injured all over again today.


    But as Parker ran away, the sound of the footstep was gradually approaching.


    Bai Qingqing sorted out the luggage that leaked a few rays of light, and fell into the darkness completely. She breathed and looked at the dark front.


    A pair of green eyes suddenly appear in Bai Qingqing''s field of vision, and then she hears an obvious pumping sound.


    Bai Qingqing felt a thump in her heart, and the lion head came in!


    "Ouch!"


    Parker chased the lion''s head to the mine and roared at the lion''s head.


    Today, the scorpion king didn''t come, but the lion head was suspicious and wanted to check it out.


    The leopard''s appearance in the same way as yesterday made him more sure that the female was hiding here.


    So the lion head didn''t take care of the leopard and rushed into the mine.


    Rao knew that there would be a female. The lion''s head could see the female''s face, but he still froze.


    Parker catches up and pounces on the lion''s head. The lion''s head is still shocked by the beauty of the female, and she is forced to return to her senses.


    The lion''s body suddenly swung, and its powerful force deflected the leopard''s gravity center on its back.


    Parker was about to bite into the mouth of the lion''s back neck, only on his shoulder.


    After biting his opponent, Parker didn''t want to let go and shook his head violently.


    The lion''s head screamed and jumped, throwing out one hot blood after another.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was splashed with a piece of blood beads, her body also followed a shake.


    Hot blood spots hit the face, warm and sticky.


    Bai Qingqing casually wiped her face, picked up An''an, and hurriedly retreated to the bottom of the earth cave.


    With the lion''s head jumping, Parker couldn''t make any other attacks. After biting off a piece of meat in his mouth, he lost his grip on the lion''s head.


    Lion head forelimb stands up, finally got rid of the leopard on the back, began to fight back.


    Parker got up and was chased everywhere in the mine. The danger of fighting the lion head was much more severe than Bai Qingqing imagined.


    Bai Qingqing knew that her existence made it difficult for Parker to get away from her. She immediately hid An''an in her arms and walked out against the wall.


    Lion head immediately noticed Bai Qingqing''s side, a roar, turned and rushed at her.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes.


    The pain in the imagination did not come, and Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in horror.


    It turned out that Parker, who was on the run, came back and entangled the lion''s head.


    [tomorrow''s double eleven, eight more chapters. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Parker took a quick bite on the lion, and ran away nimbly as the lion fought back.


    The lion head is thinking about the beautiful female, and wants to make a quick decision. With a roar, it takes out ten percent of its strength and pursues it as fast as possible.


    Parker ran his legs and was chased without a chance to fight back.


    As time went on, his blood began to rush to his head, and his temperature suddenly rose.


    The wild leopard''s golden eyes gave out a red light, in addition to the sound of running in the mine, and his heavy breathing sound.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s breathing rate, and her heart rises.


    Leopard running for a long time can cause fever and death!


    You can''t solve the problem if you run away. Save Parker!


    So Bai Qingqing changed her attention, took An''an back to the earth cave, took off the heavy fur coat, wrapped An''an and put it on the ground.


    The temperature of the underground palace was very cold, which was almost the same as that in the cold season. Bai Qingqing only wore a dress and was cold. She immediately shivered and had goose bumps on her skin.


    She looked in the hole, found a stone weighing her hand, took a deep breath, and went out.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Bai Qingqing holds the stone and rushes to the lion who is chasing after Parker.


    At this time, baiqingqing is located between Parker and the lion''s head. Parker runs in front of him. The lion head is rushing towards him and is about to meet Bai Qingqing.


    As she rushed out, time seemed to be slowed down several times by an invisible force.


    The three males were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that the females would come out to fight with the males.


    The lion''s head naturally accepted, his eyes glowing red, and he even thought about where to start his mouth.


    It can''t bite to death, but feel the quick feeling of biting the soft body of female.


    He likes to torture females, encroaching on their bodies and eating them alive.


    This female is white, tender and juicy. It must taste good.


    The lion''s head opened its mouth and its long red tongue lapped around its mouth.


    The body of the shadow, which was hidden in the dark and did not dare to appear, moved immediately.


    But there''s another male that''s faster than them.


    Parker and baiqingqing are partners. They are more aware of Bai Qingqing''s actions than the other two males. Without thinking about it, they immediately turn around and rush towards baiqingqing at the fastest speed.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing''s plan is very good. She wants to deal with the lion beast with the help of her partner. If she can''t summon Curtis, she can use Vincent''s.


    Even if he failed, Curtis should have sensed when his life was forced.


    However, when a male sees that his partner is in danger, where can he be rational?


    Parker''s running speed has reached an unprecedented speed, making people not even see his shadow clearly. His figure has fallen in front of Bai Qingqing.


    If he was not still moving forward, Bai Qingqing would have hit the leopard.


    Parker, slightly slimmer than the lion, pounced on him.


    There is a saying that the world''s martial arts, only fast can not be broken.


    When the speed reaches the maximum, the energy will produce the quantity change which increases by the geometric multiple.


    When lion head saw the leopard, a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    But he is still rational. He knows that the other party is only a three stripe beast, and he still has no strength and can only play tricks.


    The two animals are about to sumo, and the lion head is ready to stand up.


    But he overestimated the speed at which he got up, or underestimated the explosive power of his opponent.


    The lion''s head has not yet fully stood up, and has not put out the best attack posture. The leopard has already rushed forward with unstoppable momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Even if it is in the object of being attacked, the lion head also can''t help but praise a: perfect sumo!


    "Bang!"


    The leopard pounced on the huge lion and hit the ground with a sound of a huge stone falling to the ground.


    At the moment of sumo wrestling, Parker bit the lion''s throat, pulled it off, and the blood column gushed out like a fountain.


    Lion head counterattack did not succeed, but exposed his fatal, was killed.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked and vaguely sees that Parker is biting the lion, and the sound of blood gushing on the ground.


    If she hadn''t seen it, she wouldn''t have believed that the blood would come out like a fountain.


    So shocked that Bai Qingqing didn''t find a tall figure standing a few steps away from her.


    Multon stopped and went back into the dark, undetected by anyone.


    The blood column spurted for a minute, stopped, and the black shadow was still.


    "Parker..." Bai Qingqing called softly.


    The soft voice of the female echoed in the open pit, no one responded.


    Bai Qingqing swallows her saliva and walks towards the black shadow.


    The sole of the foot stepped on the cold sticky plasma and made the sound of water being squeezed. A feeling of seeping came from the skin of the sole of the foot, which made Bai Qingqing''s legs numb.


    Stopping at the edge of the black shadow, Bai Qingqing forbeared and stabbed the leopard.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing''s voice trembled.


    The hair touched by the finger belly is abnormally hot, like the hair that has been exposed to the sun for most of the day, and the hotter temperature comes slowly from the bottom of the skin.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart broke out.


    As we all know, we can''t lie down immediately after long-distance running, we should walk for a while.


    But Parker did not respond, and Bai Qingqing hurriedly went to hold him.


    Just now, looking at the poor and slim leopard, Bai Qingqing was as heavy as lead under Bai Qingqing''s hands. Bai Qingqing pouted his fart and could not hold the leopard up.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Qingqing once again exerted all her strength.


    The body suddenly surges a force, so that Bai Qingqing easily hugs Parker - accidentally uses Vinson''s seal protection.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was not good, but she didn''t stop. She took him for two steps on the ground.


    And then they both fell into a pool of blood.


    Moore flashed out and helped Bai Qingqing up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Moore asked anxiously, not noticing the change in his voice.


    Over the past two days, Moore said a lot, his voice was not so dry and hoarse, calm and low, very masculine.


    When mu Qing''er is familiar with the sound of the tribe, he suddenly appears in his mind.


    However, she also recognized the man as the "scorpion beast" who saved her life a few days ago. Her familiarity at that moment was ignored.


    It''s just that it sounds like something.


    Moore''s rough big palm wiped Bai Qingqing''s blood stained face and arm repeatedly. He was too anxious, and his strength was not light. His hands were covered with calluses, which made baiqingqing''s skin prickle.


    When Bai Qingqing comes back from the collapse, she shakes her head immediately and blocks Moore''s wiping.


    "I''m fine. Parker, he... "


    Bai Qingqing looked at the leopard lying on one side, broke free from the man''s arms, and said in a hurry: "help me to help him."


    Multon pauses and silently walks to Parker, holding up the leopard''s abdomen in one arm and standing him up.


    Bai Qingqing is overjoyed and squats beside Parker to help him move his limbs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Parker''s weight is on his abdomen. Bai Qingqing wants a man to use two hands to make Parker comfortable.


    However, after glancing at the shadow of the man, Bai Qingqing found that his right arm was not in the right position. The bone of his shoulder joint seemed to be crooked. His arm turned back several degrees, and his elbow twisted unnaturally.


    It turns out that he is disabled.


    Bai Qingqing is glad that she doesn''t speak disorderly and continues to swing Parker''s limbs.


    There is a person to rely on, and Bai Qingqing has settled down a lot.


    "When will he wake up?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Moore pondered for a moment and said, "he''s going to die."


    Bai Qingqing stops fiercely and looks up at the figure above.


    "Nonsense! He''s strong, not weak at all, he can''t die! " Bai Qingqing roared, completely forgetting that he could not be found.


    Parker''s life is still very strong, heart beating strong, there is no injury on his body, as long as the blood circulation is restored, he is a healthy leopard again.


    But Bai Qingqing was also afraid, so she became more and more angry and rejected the man''s words. Even her gratitude to him disappeared at this moment.


    Moore was heartbroken by the disgust in Bai Qingqing''s voice, and immediately explained, "he just broke through to the four pattern beast."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned, looked at Parker and said, "isn''t that very good?"


    "But his strength is far less than the strength of the four stripes beast, forced breakthrough, one-time depletion of all energy, now he has an empty body, no strength."


    Moore''s strength is above the four stripes beast. Naturally, it''s easy to feel the energy that Parker just burst out.


    If he were to be another leopard, he could not be so sure.


    But he knew Parker. He had to break through by force when he upgraded the tristriate beast. It should be stable now. It is far from the energy of the four stripe beast, and his body will collapse.


    Bai Qingqing''s body became soft and fell into a pool of blood. Her tears fell down.


    "No, he won''t die."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head in disbelief, and immediately held the leopard''s head against his forehead, and said in a soft voice: "Parker, Parker, wake up quickly. Ann will soon be well. We are going home. You need to raise a little leopard."


    Then he threatened: "if you die, they won''t help you raise leopard cubs. Wake up quickly."


    Parker always deceives Bai Qingqing. When there is nothing wrong with him, he pretends to be indifferent when he is seriously injured.


    This time, at the most critical moment, he hung his head soft and did not respond at all.


    Bai Qingqing kisses the leopard''s bloodstained lips. Her tears fall down and her heart hangs high. She can''t accept that Parker will leave herself.


    "There must be a way to save him, right?" Bai Qingqing''s tearful eyes were whirling up at the figure, and her eyes blurred by tears shot out a strong color of prayer.


    Moore could not help but lift the arm, which was not in the right position, put it on her head and nodded.


    "If he can replenish his energy, his body will stabilize."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed, and then frowned and said, "do you want to use transparent crystal to supplement it? How to do without transparent crystal? Is it OK to use the chert excavated from the underground palace


    Moore shook his head.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile froze, and the light of hope in Moore''s eyes faded down.


    Looking at the female like this, Moore''s heart seemed to be pricked by a fishbone, and blurted out: "I have."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    In Bai Qingqing''s eyes, hope rose again and blinked.


    Moore took back the hand on Bai Qingqing''s head, took a heavy bag from the hides on his waist and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is not used to taking other people''s things for nothing, but she doesn''t care about them at this time. She is too busy to pick them up.


    Open it and see that there are about 100 crystal stones in it.


    Rao is an emergency, and Bai Qingqing is still stunned for a moment.


    At the beginning, Curtis hid a transparent crystal and bought the rice of the whole sheep tribe, but there were so many in this man.


    Moore picked out some green crystals from them and said, "these should save him."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the figure gratefully and said, "thank you very much. When Parker is ready, I''ll ask him to double it back to you."


    Of course, no amount of polycrystalline stone can offset this kindness. Bai Qingqing still wants to say something, but she still decides to save Parker first.


    Moore dragged Parker to the clean land, Bai Qingqing quickly put the crystal stone into the leopard''s mouth.


    Crystal is extremely hard, is the most hard object in the animal world, and modern diamonds do not give way, but encounter saliva will be as quickly as the ice baked by fire.


    Parker''s mouth is full of blood, and the crystal stone is still crystal stone after entering. Bai Qingqing simply breaks open his mouth and pokes the crystal stone into his throat directly.


    Moore clasped Bai Qingqing''s wrist and said, "this is not digestible."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, picked out the crystal stone in his mouth, wiped it casually and put it into his mouth.


    In an instant, the crystal turns into a pure energy liquid, which goes straight into the throat.


    Bai Qingqing is busy lowering her head to the leopard''s mouth, and the energy liquid falls like a trickle, which does not leak.


    In the dark, the stream even gave off light fluorescence, full of mysterious and romantic color.


    Useful!


    Bai Qingqing smiles, grabs a pair of transparent crystal and puts it in his mouth, and continues to give it to Parker.


    Soon, a package of transparent crystal all went into the leopard''s stomach.


    Parker''s breathing became steady and his temperature dropped.


    Bai Qingqing kneels beside Parker, her face rubbing gently against his leopard head.


    "Great..."


    Suddenly, a hand was placed in front of baiqingqing, and seven or eight light green translucent crystals fell on the palm.


    Bai Qingqing looks up in a puzzled way.


    Moore said, "here you are."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see the color of the crystal, so she thought it was transparent crystal, so she grabbed it.


    Moore took a nostalgic look at Bai Qingqing, got up suddenly, and quickly walked into a tunnel, and soon disappeared.


    Bai Qingqing pinches the crystal and is about to feed it to Parker when she hears the sound of the ground being crushed and rubbed behind her.


    Bai Qingqing looked back, and a huge snake shadow swam towards this side.


    "Curtis, you''re back at last." Bai Qingqing just stopped her tears, and her eyes began to ache.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis quickly swam to Bai Qingqing and glanced around her. He didn''t find the wound, so he moved his eyes to the leopard lying on the ground.


    "Attacked?"


    Curtis smelled the eagles, and his body was murderous. He turned around and looked around.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing also looked around and said, "Yi".


    "Someone just helped us a lot, or Parker would be dead. What about others? "


    "Help?" Curtis looked suspiciously at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "Parker broke through to the four pattern beast coma, the man said Parker would die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "We have to replenish energy to live. He borrowed a lot from us." Bai Qingqing said and spread out her palm.


    Curtis''s pupils shrank and his murderous spirit dissipated, but he wanted to get rid of the eagle more quickly.


    It seems that the eagle has a good ability. It has so many green crystals with him.


    Do you think you can get Xiaobai''s love by hiding your identity?


    With me in, you don''t want to stand by Xiaobai all your life!


    Curtis uses the snake tail to roll up Parker and drag him back to the earth cave. Bai Qingqing also hastens to follow.


    There was a breath full of panic in the earth cave, even Bai Qingqing heard it.


    Bai Qingqing was in a great hurry. She felt the luggage office and found the Pearl of light.


    Light halo lit up the earth hole, an an is climbing out, looking up a small white face, silver eyes filled with panic.


    After seeing his mother, his eyes settled down and continued to climb forward.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart aches. She rubs her hands on her skirt and picks up An''an.


    "My darling, I''m scared."


    Bai Qingqing gently patted An''an''s back and pulled down her clothes to feed her milk.


    Ann just ate the milk not long ago. She should not be hungry. But when the baby is afraid, she likes to suck. Curtis immediately puts Parker on the ground and puts a dress on Bai Qingqing.


    "I''ve caught prey outside and roasted it for you." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing was also worried about the lack of milk and said with a smile, "well."


    With the light, Bai Qingqing found that the crystal in her hand was not transparent crystal, but the precious green crystal representing life.


    Suddenly, he gasped with surprise.


    Curtis


    Curtis was making a fire outside and said softly, "keep it."


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and shook her head decisively: "no way! It''s too expensive. I''ll give it back to him. "


    Curtis''s mouth raised a light smile, to see Bai Qingqing''s eyes, feeling a little strong again.


    "Whatever you want."


    Bai Qingqing carefully put the green crystal into a more delicate leather bag and placed it in the bottom of the luggage. She was afraid that it would be lost. She also said hello to Curtis.


    The prey was still alive. Curtis quickly ripped its thin skin with his sharp nails, not stained with dust, and then grilled it on the fire.


    There was a lion beast lying next to him. Curtis swam over and looked at it for a while. Seeing that it was still fresh, he turned into a whole animal form and swallowed it up.


    The blood on the ground is covered with soil.


    Bai Qingqing looks over there. Out of sight, she opens her head to see Parker.


    Parker was completely stable and safe, as if he were asleep.


    When the food was almost cooked, Curtis probably digested the food in his stomach. During this period, Bai Qingqing also told Curtis about the antidote of Scorpion King.


    Curtis became a human, and his body was still so slender that he could not see that he had eaten a lion bigger than the human one.


    Bai Qingqing cleaned her body with a small amount of water and sat shivering beside the fire to keep warm.


    There was wood smoke everywhere in the mine, which made people''s eyes ache. Bai Qingqing could not smell the smoke and coughed constantly.


    "Cough, we make a fire here. It''s easy to find out."


    Baiqingqing Road, Chai smoke closed here, can not float out at all.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Curtis pressed baiqingqing into his arms, smelled the blood of the lion and frowned displeasantly.


    Bai Qingqing still can''t rest assured. Of course, she believes that Curtis can protect herself, but she doesn''t want Curtis to kill indiscriminately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Curtis added: "I found an oasis outside. Since the antidote can''t be seen until the full moon night, let''s move to the oasis and live in it."


    The original tense journey, Curtis said, seemed like a holiday.


    Bai Qingqing immediately came to be interested, looked back at the leopard figure in the eye soil hole, nodded and said with a smile: "good."


    Curtis''s cold big palm covered in Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, gently kneaded, "don''t have too much pressure, it''s not good for the cubs."


    Bai Qingqing immediately flew two red clouds on her face, and said angrily, "I don''t know if I''m pregnant. Don''t think so."


    "You don''t believe me?" Curtis squinted.


    As a male, he was suspected of reproductive ability by his partner. Curtis was a little annoyed.


    Bai Qingqing''s attitude immediately softened down and explained, "I''m still in lactation, and I haven''t come to my period. I don''t know if I''ve ever had a love affair at that time."


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis sniffed baiqingqing and said, "your smell has changed."


    Female physiological cycle odor will be different, Curtis is not as professional as a veterinarian, but accompany Bai Qingqing to give birth to three litters, also has some experience, vowed: "absolutely."


    Bai Qingqing is afraid. Don''t want to be born so fast, OK? Every year we have children and raise children. We don''t have time to play.


    But Curtis said that one mating would definitely make a female pregnant


    Bai Qingqing was dying and struggling: "I was pregnant with your baby last time. I had a lot of appetite during this period, but there is no change now..."


    Curtis looked softer and took a piece of roast meat from the fire and fed it to Bai Qingqing.


    "Maybe it''s a female."


    Bai Qingqing was afraid at first. It was enough for her to be sad to have An''an. Then I think of the snakes. They can''t raise them for a long time. It''s not only her, but also Curtis.


    If it was a female, it would have been a perfect one.


    Curtis said, "it''s better not to have a bad appetite. Don''t eat too much."


    Bai Qingqing chuckled: "are you afraid that the child is too old to have a baby? You can''t starve the baby. With ANN, I think the next female will be better. "


    Bai Qingqing decided to let it go.


    Curtis didn''t say anything, just didn''t intend to give Bai Qingqing a special tonic.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing hid in the cave to avoid firewood smoke.


    Sure enough, a lot of orcs were attracted by smoke, Curtis turned into a beast to guard at the mouth of the mine, blocking their peeping.


    After getting cold, she washed her body with cold water. After taking a nap, Bai Qingqing caught a cold.


    Mingming was very hot, but she felt cold. Bai Qingqing was half asleep and half awake. Suddenly, she felt a hot and fluffy body on her back.


    Squinting and touching, Bai Qingqing said, "Vincent, is that you?"


    "Aww ~"


    Vincent licked Bai Qingqing''s face. After feeling Bai Qingqing used his ability, he was both happy and worried.


    Happily, this is the first time Qingqing used his ability.


    The worry is that she is in danger.


    So he ran back as fast as he could.


    Curtis came to Bai Qingqing''s side, explored her temperature, and showed a puzzled look.


    "Are you cold?" My temperature is higher than usual.


    Bai Qingqing arched to the tiger''s warm chest and abdomen, and his head was heavy, and he made an energetic noise.


    Vinson''s family has a female. Whenever this happens, the whole family will be shocked, so I know something about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Vincent immediately realized that Bai Qingqing was ill and became a human. He said, "the temperature is low here. Let''s go out."


    "That''s what we''re going to do."


    Curtis and Vincent hit it off.


    They wrapped Bai Qingqing and An''an into a spring roll, which was held by Curtis. Vinson carries a sleepy Parker.


    The two men separated their luggage and walked out of the mine together.


    The two orcs, who are burdened with money and money, walk on the road with a 100% return rate.


    Four ceramic jars wrapped in animal skins make a sound of water, which makes countless orcs thirsty.


    Seeing that Vincent was a four striped beast, a number of three striped beasts surrounded them in groups.


    However, Vincent did not start, holding a roll of "animal skin" snake tail a swing, will break their encirclement ring, solemnly walked out of their encirclement.


    Like this, they met several times on the way, and after a few days, they finally arrived at the entrance of the grave.


    It should be the Scorpion King told the scorpion clan, this time no one stopped Curtis, even Parker did not stop, they are very smooth out of the underground palace.


    The blazing sunlight penetrates through the cracks of the animal skin. Bai Qingqing squints her eyes, and tears of birth reason are secreted in her eyes.


    Ah! Come out at last!


    I feel like I''m dying!


    Bai Qingqing breathes the fresh air. God knows how much she wants to lie down and have a good rest on the road. However, the males are so anxious that they don''t say it.


    She did not know that Vincent and Curtis were in such a hurry because of her illness.


    The skin that wrapped the body was untied, and the hot and dry air immediately surrounded baiqingqing.


    "Are you comfortable?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing anxiously.


    After several days'' tossing, Bai Qingqing is more haggard, and An''an has not had enough food for two days.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing couldn''t open her eyes. She buried her face in Curtis'' chest and covered Ann''s eyes.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing is not getting better, the two males are more anxious. They look at each other and Curtis says, "go to the oasis."


    "Good!"


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t taken a big bath for many days. Her body is dirty, but she is much cleaner than the female who was caught. The skin is white and young, even if it is not exposed, it attracts countless pairs of eyes as soon as it comes out of the animal skin.


    The scorpions on guard still have a mission. They don''t dare to mess around. Once they encounter rootless beasts, they are in disorder.


    After Curtis''s tail killed many orcs, Bai Qingqing pulled up the hide to cover himself, and finally stopped.


    A group of people left the burning city and went straight to the oasis.


    On the top floor of the stone castle, a young man with black hair and drooping shoulders stood in the open window, with a sly smile on his lips.


    They were bothered by how to ask their father to move, but they sent them to the door automatically.


    It seems that this female is destined to be his.


    Mitchell laughed a few times, turned into a beast and headed for the oasis.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a shallow lake in the center of the oasis, surrounded by a circle of short and thin trees. The lake surface is almost completely exposed to the sun, reflecting dazzling sparkling light.


    Bai Qingqing lives when she sees the water. It''s called a great spiritual vibration and struggles to go down.


    "I want to take a bath!"


    Curtis and vincenzie were relieved to see their partner''s strength.


    The lake water was turned into a hot spring by the scorching sun. Bai Qingqing was immersed in the water and drank while swimming.


    "I didn''t expect there was such a wonderful place near Yancheng that it was not discovered." Bai Qingqing drank a lot of water, and lay on a stone to sunbathe and disinfect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Vincent looked suspicious and said, "I''ve been in burning city for many years, and I never found this place. How did you find it?"


    "Water." Curtis was concise and to the point.


    Bai Qingqing said: "yes, Curtis is the best at finding water."


    Vincent looked around, still wondering.


    He was clear about the exploration area around Yancheng. How could he ignore the oasis, which was so close to Yancheng and so bright?


    If only he is just one, no one from the rootless beast living in the burning city has heard about the oasis, which is not normal.


    Ann''s body is also very dirty. Vincent took Ann and gave her a bath.


    Bai Qingqing is full of water and walks to Parker on the hot sand.


    When she saw the leopard, she had a look of disgust on her face.


    "There is so much blood on the hair. It stinks. Wash it for you." Bai Qingqing grabs the leopard''s leg and drags him to the lake.


    Obviously, Parker didn''t eat anything these two days, but his body seemed to be heavier. Bai Qingqing couldn''t move on the sand.


    A snake''s tail stretched out and patted the leopard''s waist, and the whole leopard rolled into the lake.


    "Oh, Parker!" Bai Qingqing ran after him.


    Parker sank into the water, then floated like a balloon and floated up and down on the water.


    Bai Qingqing chases the leopard, turns him over and stares at Curtis.


    "He''ll choke!"


    "After a long sleep, if you don''t wake up, there''s no need to wake up." Curtis was indifferent and swayed his tail in the warm water.


    Bai Qingqing ignores Curtis, takes pacla to the shore and washes his hair which is stuck by blood.


    He was scratched by Bai Qing in the back of his abdomen.


    "Oh


    Bai Qingqing quickly withdrew her hand, but she was still caught several red marks on the back of her hand.


    As soon as her waist was tight, Bai Qingqing''s body floated on the surface of the water and retreated quickly. Soon, a cold chest was attached to her back.


    Curtis grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand, puts it to his mouth, spits out the letter and licks it. Then he raised his head and looked angrily at the leopard lying on the water stand.


    Parker was still vaguely itching. He was acutely aware of the danger. His hair exploded and he jumped like a spring. Then he ran up a tree only ten meters high.


    The whole movement is like water, fast as lightning, and others'' eyes catch the Golden Shadow, and he has landed steadily on the top of the tree.


    Seeing the picture under the tree, Parker was stunned, relaxed and climbed down with the branch in his arms.


    Parker: "woo woo Hoo ~" it''s you who scared me to death.


    Curtis was stunned: how fast!


    He vomited his message, let go of Bai Qingqing, got up and swam to Parker''s tree.


    Parker''s limbs moved uneasily. He stood up, puffed at the corner of his mouth, and roared out of his throat


    What is this guy doing?


    Curtis snaketail wrapped around the waist of the tree and pulled hard. Parker in the tree unconsciously hugged the trunk.


    As a result, Curtis released his tail the next second, and the slender trunk was like a spring, which bounced Parker off the top of the tree.


    "Woo Hoo --"


    Parker''s howl broke through the sky for a long time, and finally "pooped" into the sand.


    Bai Qingqing from Parker wake up surprise, and then to their confrontation of tension, to now all into a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    I can''t blame her for being unkind. It''s really I''m so happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Parker!"


    Bai Qingqing runs to the leopard with a smile. The center of her foot is too hot to stay for a moment, which makes her run fast.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fortunately, the tree was not high, and Parker was not hurt. He crawled out of the sand. His wet hair was covered with sand, shining in the sun.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and laughed even harder.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ouch!" Parker roared angrily, ran to Bai Qingqing and rubbed her waist.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet were so hot that she fell on Parker''s back when Parker arrived.


    "Go to the lake. You''re dirty. I''ll scratch your hair." Bai Qingqing rubbed a few on the leopard''s head, and his mood could be said to be the best day of the year.


    Parker licked his dry mouth and rushed to the lake.


    He was so fast that Bai Qingqing almost flew on his back, so he put his arm around the leopard''s neck.


    Parker rushed all the way into the lake. The water overflowed his back, and Bai Qingqing swam away by himself.


    "Hello! Curtis, why are you hitting me Parker becomes human, glares at Curtis and asks.


    Under the blazing sun, the golden haired youth is full of vigor and vitality. There are two Tibetan blue animal patterns on the left and right sides of his young face, extending from the cheek to the hairline, clean and neat, which does not affect his handsome face at all, and even adds a bit of wild charm.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing was fascinated by him and stayed for a while. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, Parker."


    "What?" Monk Parker couldn''t feel his head. He was too dizzy. He didn''t remember the memory before he was unconscious, but his spirit was still tense.


    Now it suddenly occurred to me that I killed the lion''s head?


    Bai Qingqing swayed in the water and walked to Parker''s side. She looked down at the water surface and said, "look at your face."


    Parker breathed, his golden pupils dilated rapidly, and for a moment he looked down at the water.


    Then I stayed there for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and laughed, not disturbing him.


    It was a while before Parker regained control of his body and raised his hand to touch his face.


    "I upgraded..."


    Although he always wanted to be stronger, he never thought it would be so fast. The 21-year-old four pattern beast is not so young in legend.


    How could it be?


    He knew very well that it was not long before he stabilized the ability of the three pattern beast, and the energy in his body could not break through to the four pattern beast.


    After experiencing this, his body''s energy is much stronger than before, and he knows that this is far from reaching its peak, and it is even empty. He may not even reach the lowest level of quadrangular.


    The energy of the four stripes beast is so powerful!


    Parker was a little worried that he couldn''t control it.


    "It''s the orc gang that saved me before. He borrowed a lot of transparent crystals from us. I don''t count them. There are about a hundred."


    Bai Qingqing said with a look of embarrassment at Parker, and then said, "I said, in the future, you will double it back to him He saved your life, otherwise you would die at that time. You should pay 100 more, don''t worry... "


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty when she thought that a transparent crystal could buy rice as valuable as salt in the whole tribe.


    Did you sell Parker? How many years will it take to get 200 transparencies Parker?


    Parker thought deeply in his eyes, he put Bai Qingqing in his arms and rubbed her wet head.


    "It''s not expensive. I''ll give it back to him in double."


    Parker said, looking up at Curtis with a complicated look in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    He owes Moore a life, and will not stop him and Qingqing in the future. Curtis is going to deal with Moore, and he won''t help.


    Curtis didn''t want anyone to help, but he still got angry when he read Parker''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is aware of the change in the atmosphere and looks at them strangely. Finally, Parker, who is easy to handle, starts.


    "Hello! Become a leopard. I''ll wash your hair


    "Ouch!" Parker gently released Bai Qingqing and turned into a leopard in the water. His hair spread out in the water, soft and smooth as silk.


    Parker hasn''t had a big bath for days and his hair is a little greasy.


    Bai Qingqing grabs the leopard''s tail with one hand and drags him to the bank. He grabs the sand and rubs it in his hair, which effectively removes the oil.


    Vincent is bathing Ann. His attention is focused on Bai Qingqing. Seeing their intimate appearance, he lowers his head and pretends to grab his hair inadvertently.


    After washing ANN, Vincent put her under the tree, went to the shoal and bathed in silence.


    Vincent was depressed, but did not know that Bai Qingqing had been paying attention to him.


    After washing Parker quickly, Bai Qingqing wades around Vincent.


    Vincent''s heart beat suddenly and missed a beat. He raised his head to face Bai Qingqing, his face calm as usual, and cast an inquiring look.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down, grabbed the soft sand and said, "you also become a beast. I''ll wash your hair, or your skin will always be greasy."


    Vincent did it in a trance according to Bai Qingqing''s words. He felt the soft touch on his back, and then he could believe that he did not have hallucinations.


    Curtis raised his bare tail and looked at it. He slapped it on the surface of the water impatiently, causing a lot of water spray.


    Parker climbed up and down the bank, tossing his hair hard, jumping up and down to test his ability, so that dead bark, dead leaves like snowflakes, and even bird droppings.


    Curtis was soaking in the shade of trees. The water around him was covered with garbage. He could not bear it. He looked coldly at Parker in the Papier tree.


    Parker immediately hugged the tree trunk and turned into a human: "you just hit me. Isn''t it jealousy? Envy me that I am younger than you and that I am faster than you. "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to look at Curtis. Even if she is not the object of Parker''s provocation, she has the desire to smoke Parker.


    Curtis sneered, fully expressing his disdain.


    Parker was angry and wanted to say something. The silver light on the surface of the water flashed, and the huge snake shadow made a "whew" wind in the air.


    The next moment, Parker flew from the top of the tree again.


    Curtis states with practical action who is the fastest.


    "Poof -" the leopard landed on his head and ploughed a long ditch on the beach.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Bai Qingqing burst out laughing again.


    It''s time!


    Parker frowned ruefully, but Curtis was still on guard.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s undisguised ridicule, Parker''s face turned green and red, and the color was not bright.


    Parker plunges into the sand, turns into a beast, and rushes toward Curtis like a bullfight, runs into the water, and breaks through a torrent.


    It''s spectacular, but the resistance of the water greatly reduces Parker''s speed.


    So Curtis lifted his tail and patted him in the water.


    Parker slips out from under the snake tail, emerges from another position, and the dog paddles back to Curtis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    In the water, his speed advantage is completely lost.


    Curtis even slowly raised his tail, and when Parker was about to swim, he whipped the leopard away.


    Parker, like a piece of tile, floated three or four times before sinking into the water.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and covers her stomach. No, she''s going to die.


    Curtis impatiently looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "take care of your leopard!"


    Bai Qingqing knew that Curtis would be angry if he continued to make trouble. He felt a little regret in his heart. He quickly said to Parker, "don''t make trouble, come and have a rest."


    "Ouch!" Have the ability to go ashore!


    Parker gave a howl and swam to Bai Qingqing with a dog paddle.


    "Curtis, how old are you, a four striped beast?" Parker didn''t give in and asked again, turning into a human.


    Bai Qingqing is also curious, Curtis is not like Parker, are forced out, he is solid, no water upgrade.


    Curtis is now in his forties and is a stripless beast.


    People can''t upgrade after decades of being a four stripe beast. How talented should Curtis be to reach this height in his forties?


    Curtis shook his head. "I don''t remember. I only remember when I was an adult, I was a tristriate."


    Parker choked and was completely convinced.


    He''s only an adult with two stripes, which is a rare talent in beast city. He can''t compete with Curtis.


    Several people in the lake full of bubble a meal, baiqingqing was not comfortable in the sun, a few people packed to leave.


    They found a huge stone near the lake, and Parker cut a hole in the back of the stone enough for four people to live in.


    Maybe it''s the sunbathing that makes baiqingqing''s cold symptoms much better.


    It''s too hot. The air is like a fire, burning skin.


    Bai Qingqing made a ventilated outer skin with animal skin, which was not to keep out the cold, but to keep warm.


    The heat insulation effect of the hide is very good. The airflow can move between the body and the skin, bringing a bit of cool, much more comfortable than wearing nothing.


    "It''s rare to come to the desert. We''ll take it as a holiday, which means to play. Let''s go and have fun." Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "I''m also a little hungry. How about looking for ingredients while playing?"


    "You know how to play. It''s just like a female." Parker nodded on Bai Qingqing''s nose and felt that Bai Qingqing was like a child just like he had just met.


    In fact, he himself is not the same, also want to go shopping.


    He also pretended to accommodate Bai Qingqing''s appearance and sighed, "OK, I''ll accompany you out for a walk."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand Parker''s mind and turned her eyes funny.


    "Get up quickly, too. Is it OK to put your luggage here?" Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent and Curtis and urges.


    Vincent patted ANN with regret.


    The female is too weak to be exposed to the sun for a long time, so he is not going to go.


    Curtis suddenly said: "you go, I want to rest, luggage and Ann give me."


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the glare of the light outside, his face showed a pity, "then you have a good rest, next time we go out to play at dusk."


    Curtis chuckled. "OK."


    Vincent picked up a bargain, gave ANN to Curtis and stood up.


    Curtis said again, "don''t eat too much."


    Bai Qingqing was suddenly embarrassed: "I know!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Unlike the plants in the jungle, oasis plants are short and tough, and their leaves are not easy to evaporate water.


    For example, citrus trees.


    Near the lake grew a large number of shrubs with golden fruits. Baiqingqing was attracted by the bright color. She ran over in her bark slippers and recognized it as a lemon at a glance.


    "What a lemon." Bai Qingqing was disappointed.


    The air is filled with the pleasant and refreshing fragrance of lemon, which is very comfortable to smell. Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and picked a lemon.


    In fact, lemon is afraid of heat and cold. Generally speaking, it will not grow in the desert. It can bear fruit, and it is estimated that it has adapted to the environment.


    Where the temperature difference between day and night is big, the fruit is sweet. Maybe this lemon is sweet.


    Bai Qingqing took a try and began to peel.


    Parker is fun. He has run wild for a long time. Vincent follows Bai Qingqing''s side. He immediately takes the lemon and peels it easily.


    "It smells good. It should be delicious." Vincent said in a calm voice that there are similar fruits in the jungle, so he didn''t pay attention to it, so he peeled it and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    I hope so.


    Anyway, Bai Qingqing''s mouth was sour when she smelled it. However, after many days of dry bacon, the sour taste suddenly became very attractive.


    Bai Qingqing was really greedy and didn''t want to peel it off. She took a bite on the round lemon.


    "Oh


    Bai Qingqing''s expression suddenly twisted.


    It''s so sour that words can''t describe it!


    She had noticed that she bit very little, but was still flushed by the strong pungent sour taste.


    Vincent''s face changed, thinking it was poisonous. He immediately took the lemon from Bai Qingqing''s hand and threw it away. His finger reached into Bai Qingqing''s mouth, which was too sour to close, and picked out a small group of lemons.


    "Spit it out Vincent said nervously.


    Parker heard the noise and ran back quickly. "Woo Hoo?"


    Bai Qingqing spat and waved her hand to them. She was so sour that she couldn''t speak clearly. Her voice was vague: "it''s OK. It''s just sour."


    Parker shrugged his nose, ran to the lemon on the sand and licked it.


    "Hm ~"


    Parker made a sound similar to Bai Qingqing. The whole leopard seemed to be frozen into a popsicle, and his mouth could not be closed.


    Bai Qingqing swallows saliva and smiles, "how does it taste?"


    Parker fell straight to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bai Qingqing laughed more fiercely, covering her stomach and begging for mercy: "Parker, don''t make me laugh. The children are going to laugh and miscarry. Ha ha ha..."


    "Ouch?"


    Parker and vincenzie were shocked and looked into her abdomen.


    Parker immediately got up, turned into a human and said, "do you have another child?" It''s the same. The smell of love is gone. "


    "Curtis said she must be pregnant. He said snake mating can definitely make a female pregnant." Bai Qingqing pursed her mouth and touched her stomach.


    Parker snorted, curled his mouth and said, "he must be bragging. How can he be so accurate? You haven''t even come to that period yet


    Bai Qingqing smiles and shakes her head: "it is said that lactation can be contraception, there is also a saying that there is no way to 100% contraception."


    With that, Bai Qingqing felt her stomach, and her face was a little worried: "I think I should be pregnant. I hope it will not affect An''an''s milk. I''m worried about weaning."


    Vincent''s face changed slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Parker looked at Vincent''s face and said, "I don''t believe it. It must be Curtis bragging."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Oh, let it be." Bai Qingqing waved, "go, let''s go somewhere else."


    "Well." Vincent immediately followed Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing glances at the golden fruit from the corner of his eyes, and saliva overflows in his mouth.


    Maybe it''s pregnancy reaction, maybe it''s not vitamin supplement for a long time, baiqingqing still wants to eat lemon.


    So she pulled two more, put them under her nose, sniffed and walked away.


    The area of this oasis is quite large, and there are many animal footprints. Parker left for a while, and soon came back with a fat water chestnut in his mouth.


    All the prey is killed. Of course, it should be eaten fresh.


    Bai Qingqing said, "Parker, you go back first. I''ll pick some wild vegetables with Vincent, and I''ll be back later."


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker answered vaguely, dragging the food back.


    Vincent seldom gets along with Bai Qingqing, and suddenly gets nervous.


    "Are you tired? I carry you Vincent asked softly.


    Bai Qingqing is not tired, but the instep of her foot is hurt by the straw rope. She stops when she hears the words: "good."


    Vincent was flattered and immediately squatted down - body.


    Covered with a soft body, he stood up gently and was once again surprised by his partner''s weight.


    It''s so light, lighter than the prey he catches every time.


    She must have worked hard to milk so many babies.


    "Don''t eat less. There''s enough food," Vincent said in a deep voice


    He refers to what Curtis said before. Curtis asked Bai Qingqing to eat less.


    Bai Qingqing laid her head on Vincent''s strong shoulder and said, "Curtis is afraid that the baby is too big to bear."


    Vincent was silent.


    "Well, there''s a piece of grass that looks tender. Let''s go and have a look."


    When they arrived at the grassland, the grass looked like evergreen cabbage, but it was not so fat, nor so green. It was slender and light in color. There were traces of insects and animals gnawing on it. It was supposed to be non-toxic.


    Vincent still did not feel relieved to eat a plant first, then let Bai Qingqing try it.


    "Well, yes." Bai Qingqing nods. It tastes like cabbage. It should be right.


    "Take this and eat it."


    "Well."


    By the time they had washed and returned to their temporary residence, Parker was already frying the meat.


    The stone pot is covered with a large piece of lean meat about one centimeter thick, sprinkled with all kinds of seasonings, with a delicious smell.


    "No, it''s just a lot of fried lamb''s soup."?


    "What are you doing today? So thick. "


    "The animals here seem to lack natural enemies, they don''t exercise very much, the meat is very tender and you should be able to bite easily," Parker said


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing''s mouth saliva overflows, looking at the meat in the pot, she also wants to know how to eat lemon.


    Fried meat with lemonade is the best.


    As for vegetables, Bai Qingqing plans to eat raw.


    Vincent had the experience of squeezing orange juice for baiqingqing. He skillfully squeezed out the lemon juice and mixed it into the general lake water.


    Bai Qingqing took a sip, and her expression was distorted again Not bad. "


    Parker tasted the lemon once and was afraid. Looking at baiqingqing, he shuddered and sighed in his heart: Qingqing is really heavy.


    However, when eating meat, sour lemonade becomes a delicious and greasy drink.


    Parker took a big bite of the barbecue. Seeing baiqingqing drink with relish, he also took a sip secretly.


    "Hm ~" Parker''s expression changed. He tried not to vomit, but after swallowing it, he suddenly found that the taste was good. His mouth was full of fluid and his appetite was good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Bai Qingqing found out early. When Parker finished drinking, she asked, "is it OK?"


    "Cough!" Parker quickly put the quilt back to Bai Qingqing''s side, and said with a pertinent attitude: "mixed with water, you can drink it."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and gives Vincent a taste. Vincent thinks it''s good. They share a drink.


    After a while, Parker squeezed another lemon juice into juice and drank it alone.


    In the oasis is to find food, this day more and more like a holiday.


    After one day''s good eating and drinking, baiqingqing''s cold almost recovered the next day.


    Early in the morning, while the sun is not in the sun, Bai Qingqing runs out to find food with An''an in her arms.


    Curtis has not woken up from yesterday''s sleep. Anyway, he still has to live here for many days. There are many opportunities to play together. Bai Qingqing didn''t wake him up.


    "Parker, let''s hang out."


    In order not to disturb Curtis, Bai Qingqing''s voice is very light.


    Parker got up excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent again.


    Vinson said, "I want to see burning city."


    Bai Qingqing was a little disappointed, "then you go, be careful."


    Vincent''s palm fell on the top of Bai Qingqing''s head, rubbed it lightly and lightly, and left in the shape of a tiger.


    Or to investigate the oasis, so heartless living, he really can not rest assured.


    Vincent first ran around the oasis, did not find anything unusual, and then went to Yan Cheng to inquire about the oasis.


    The result is that nobody knows.


    He ran to the gate of the castle and was stopped by some scorpions.


    "Scorpio king is not here today. Come again next time." Said the scorpion, who kept the door, and was respectful to Vincent.


    Vinson looked inside suspiciously. "Isn''t the Scorpion King? Where has he gone


    Scorpion beast way: "this we do not know, the king can not tell us everything."


    Vincent nodded, took out two strips of bacon and handed them to the scorpions.


    "I just want to know when the Scorpion King left. Do you know?"


    The scorpions were greedy when they sniffed, and said, "it''s OK to tell you. Many orcs have seen it. Wang left yesterday. When you walk with the snake, he left with his back foot, and he has not come back."


    Thank you very much Vincent nodded and turned away.


    How could this happen? Is the Scorpion King''s whereabouts related to them?


    However, thinking that scorpion king is a born rootless orc, Qingqing will not let him be moved no matter how beautiful, Vinson put his heart down.


    He followed yesterday''s route to the oasis, and was surprised to find that Qingqing''s position was not there!


    They left the oasis?


    No, it''s impossible. It''s hot now. Only oasis is the most comfortable. They can''t move away.


    Then Qingqing must have been caught!


    Vincent was in a hurry and immediately ran in the direction of Bai Qingqing.


    But as a result, before long, a green scene appeared.


    The white tiger''s pace slowed down a few minutes. He looked back in amazement, turned his head and looked ahead again. The oasis was so clear.


    Is it that you are in the wrong direction?


    Vincent continued to run forward and found the slender figure of baiqingqing in the shady lemon forest.


    She wore a white dress and sniffed at the edge of a lemon. Her beautiful face was white and transparent in the sunlight, and her cheeks were pink with health, and her face was intoxicated.


    The girl''s pure and quiet temperament and the fragrance of lemon complement each other, and it''s pleasant to see.


    Vincent couldn''t help but look at it with a sigh of relief.


    It''s not like being caught.


    [it''s on the 26th. It''s the end of the month. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Vincent?"


    Bai Qingqing noticed Vincent and waved to him with a smile: "are you back? Come here. "


    "Ouch!" Vincent said hello and ran away.


    He had to make sure there was something wrong with the oasis.


    Seeing the white tiger run away, Bai Qingqing was puzzled and muttered: "how did you go again? It''s so hot. "


    Parker poked his head out of the lemon tree and said, "whatever it is, he can''t stop. Let''s pick the lemons. Bring some when you go home


    "Sure, enrich the species of our tribe." Baiqingqing has a happy Zizi tunnel.


    Parker picked lemons from the tree, and Bai Qingqing walked to the edge of the lemon forest to see the scenery.


    In front of the lemon forest is a bare sand, there are a few small trees with slender trunk and few branches and leaves, which cast a few shadows on the bright sand.


    A few emerald green ornaments on the sand add a little delicate beauty to the desolate picture.


    Bai Qingqing was also attracted by the Chinese cabbage and licked her lips.


    In the desert for many days did not eat plants, Bai Qingqing body lack of vitamins, instinctively feel eager for vegetables and fruits.


    "Parker, I''ll go over there and pick some vegetables!"


    Bai Qingqing said and ran to the other side with An''an in her arms. Parker poked out her head and looked at it. Seeing that she walked a few steps away, she held back and said nothing.


    From the inertia of the animals here, we can see that without large predators, such a short distance would not be dangerous.


    When they went out in the morning, the temperature was pleasant, so Bai Qingqing wore a thin dress.


    Her bare arms and neck were scorching in the sun. Bai Qingqing blocked her shadow and was also exposed to the sun. She buried her face in her chest and chest. She regretted that she didn''t bring her fur clothes out.


    Although the cabbage is sparse, but the leaves are thick. Bai Qingqing thinks that he can have a good cabbage at noon, and goes to pull it happily.


    I didn''t expect to uproot the cabbage.


    The sand is too loose, the roots of cabbage are clean, such as a chopstick translucent vermicelli.


    "It''s a pity that the cabbage can continue to grow with its roots."


    Bai Qingqing sighed with regret. It was much lighter to start again, but it was still easy to uproot the cabbage.


    Is this cabbage too loose?


    It''s like it was just buried.


    Bai Qingqing began to wonder how the cabbage grew here.


    Squatting around, the sand area is bare, there is no weed, but there are a few plants of tender cabbage.


    The depth of Pakchoi roots, the sand is boiling hot, there is not a bit of water. On the ground, there are no shade trees, this time has been a little withered by the sun.


    Bai Qingqing looked back. She pulled out two cabbages and walked a few steps. Unconsciously, she went a little far, leaving a string of footprints on the road.


    A slender snake came into her view.


    It swam forward in the form of waves, with curly spray marks on its path.


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid. She has found that she has the smell of Curtis, and snakes are afraid to approach.


    The snake buried itself in the sand, and finally raised the tip of its tail and stood still.


    The tip of the tail was cyan yellow, which looked like a weed scorched by the sun. An ant was cheated immediately.


    There is also a lizard that likes to eat ants.


    Ants climb to the edge of the "weeds" to enjoy the delicious food


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    The ant climbed to the edge of the "weed" and was about to enjoy the delicious food when the lizard suddenly jumped in, opened its mouth and stuck the ant with a flick of its tongue.


    Next, the snake buried in the sand suddenly lifted its body from the sand, turned and bit the lizard and began to swallow


    Seeing the camouflage and hunting of a chain of animal world, I swallowed my mouth and turned my eyes to look at the cabbage which was about to be pulled up by myself.


    I want to get up, but I feel my body is frozen.


    Parker poked his head out of the lemon tree again. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he said, "come back quickly. I''ll pick it with you later."


    Bai Qingqing looks back, and a layer of black fog rises from the sand around her. The black fog was too light to see because of the strong sunlight.


    Scorpion venom has two kinds, one is to deal with the enemy''s venom, the other is to deal with female psychedelic poison fog.


    Bai Qingqing had experienced it once, but it was too late. She could only look at Parker for help.


    Parker squinted, and then his eyes widened, and the clear golden eyes reflected the powerless figure of a woman in a white dress.


    "Ouch!"


    A leopard roared, and a leopard figure leaped out of the lemon tree and ran frantically to the front.


    The sand in front of Bai Qingqing''s body suddenly blew up in the sand. A huge scorpion''s tail sprang up and wrapped her body. She and An''an were brought into the ground together.


    In a flash, there was no one on the ground, only a pile of messy sand pits, and a few withered grass leaves could be seen in the dust.


    In less than two seconds, the leopard has been chasing the sand pit, digging down crazily, constantly raising dust and dancing with the wind.


    Vincent ran out to investigate, and found that the oasis was really strange. He stood still on the ground and could feel his partner moving.


    The quicksand on the edge of the oasis is particularly dense and active, and Vinson understands it after a moment''s thinking.


    Curtis once told him that the underground palace was active. He didn''t believe it very much. Now it seems that the desert is indeed a mysterious place. I''m afraid not only the underground palace is active, but also the oasis above the desert.


    It''s good at hiding. If Curtis wasn''t sensitive to water, or if he had a partner, he couldn''t find it.


    Vincent followed his partner''s lead and went back to the oasis again. He believed it.


    This time he didn''t worry at all. Looking at the hot sky, he estimated that Qingqing was coming back. He collected firewood near the grottoes and waited for Parker to come back for food.


    There was a faint cry of a leopard in the distance. Vincent looked over there, but he didn''t care at first.


    But the leopard calls one after another, the voice is more and more clear, the mood is also clear.


    Vincent stood up and looked over there. Parker seemed worried?


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis also climbed out of the cave, rolled over a pile of firewood and swam forward.


    Vincent also hastened to become a beast and ran forward.


    Before Parker could meet them, he gave two anxious howls and turned around and ran away. After two steps, he looked back, obviously leading the way.


    Vinson and Curtis realized that the event was not good. They all looked awe inspiring and followed them up.


    The ploughed sand has no partner''s sense. What makes them fear more is that the oasis has its own magnetic field. When they trace to the center of the oasis, the partner induction is seriously disturbed by the magnetic field.


    They are like a broken compass, the induction needle randomly turns around, feeling that all directions are the direction of their partner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Ouch!"


    Parker''s emotion is the most exposed, the sense of failure, he frantically digging holes in the ground, his mouth made a wheezing sound, I do not know how long this crazy looking for, the corners of his mouth are covered with white foam.


    Vincent never argued with anyone, but this time he lost his partner, and he was furious.


    Bai Qingqing is beside Parker before leaving. He naturally gets angry with Parker and rushes toward Parker with a roar. He bumps the leopard away.


    Parker wailed, and before he got up, Vincent was about to rush again.


    "Bang!" A huge snake tail stopped between the two animals.


    Curtis, who always bullied leopard, kept the peace of the three men. On his soft face, a mountain rain was about to come. He opened his mouth and uttered a chilling voice.


    "Dig three feet, I also want to find Xiaobai!"


    Curtis said and spat out his message. In response to the sound of hearing from all directions, many small snake swam over like strips drawn by a magnet.


    Vincent also regained his senses, but his anger could not be eliminated, because he was so tolerant that he scratched his eyes from his forehead to the scar on the corner of his lips. Even in human form, he looked like an immortal beast.


    "I think I know who it is!"


    "Who?" Curtis asked.


    Parker also snorted at Vincent.


    "Scorpion King!"


    As soon as they left, the Scorpion King left the burning city, and then it happened.


    In addition to the Scorpion King, Vincent did not expect anyone with such great ability to snatch Qingqing in front of Parker of the four pattern beast.


    Parker was used to the jungle and didn''t know the tricks of the desert orcs, so it was normal to suffer losses.


    After all, it was his carelessness.


    Vincent clenched his fist and hit the ground with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, her eyes were covered with black, which made her wonder whether she had opened her eyes.


    Rubbing her eyes, she suddenly realized that she and An''an were captured by scorpions, and they groped around in a hurry.


    The palm of his hand touched a small body. Bai Qingqing felt a little relieved and touched the little man''s face.


    "Ann?"


    Sure enough, it''s her Ann. Her fleshy cheeks and delicate skin can''t deceive people.


    Bai Qingqing touches An''an''s eyes and is surprised to find that she is also awake and does not make trouble.


    "Ann is not afraid. Mother is here." Bai Qingqing kisses on An''an''s face. An''an hugs baiqingqing''s neck with both hands and tries her best to arch baiqingqing''s chest.


    When children are afraid, they want to eat more to find comfort.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to feed An''an now. 90% of what she faces is a scorpion that wants to be with her. In case he gets a big animal, it will be bad.


    Bai Qingqing looked around with her eyes open, although she could not see anything.


    "Who are you?"


    There was a sigh in the dark, and then a familiar, funny male voice came into Bai Qingqing''s ears.


    "Why don''t you cry like the captured females? I''m ready to coax you, but you''re so vigilant that it''s very difficult for me to start


    Bai Qingqing pricked up her ears and listened for a while. Her face was slightly stunned and uncertain: "scorpion king?"


    "Said to call me Mitchell."


    Said Mitchell, raising her hand to touch her little face, which was the size of her palm.


    Because at the bottom, the temperature is very low, and Bai Qingqing''s face is white and her skin is cold.


    Mitchell was a little dissatisfied with the cold skin, but it was still as soft as water in his memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Mitchell could not help but pinch again.


    Bai Qingqing eats pain. She feels as if her face is pinched by a crack in the door and is squeezed into pain.


    She backhand row off the face of the irregular hand, outside the ferocious way: "did not expect the Scorpion King also like ordinary scorpion beast, you should know that my partner ability is not lower than you, quickly let me go, we can as nothing happened."


    Know that the person who abducted her is the Scorpion King. To tell the truth, Bai Qingqing is relieved. She is afraid that the Scorpion will come up with her own.


    Although the Scorpion King is difficult to deal with, but he can be a king, certainly is also a smart man, will not rely on instinct.


    Mitchell seemed to have heard the big joke. He laughed wildly and said, "your partner is really powerful, especially the snake. He is above the level of the four striped beast."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. He actually knew the level of the four pattern beast, so there must be a deeper way.


    "In the jungle, I can''t beat them, but in the desert, I''m the winner!"


    Mitchell did not mention the existence of higher power, but this makes Bai Qingqing more afraid.


    If Mitchell''s quadrupole level can control Curtis in the desert, and another scorpion that is similar to Curtis, Curtis will have a lower chance of winning.


    Bai Qingqing has so many thoughts in her head that her expression on her face can''t keep up with the rhythm, but she looks dull.


    Mitchell felt as if he had been poked by something. If he had been born in modern times, he would have understood that this was the beginning of his life.


    The man had already caught him. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He could not help but soften his attitude.


    "You can live by my side in peace and contentment. Although the desert is not as rich as the jungle food, I will not short your food and drink. I can send scorpions to find anything you want from the jungle."


    Bai Qingqing sat on the cold stone bed and moved back until her back was against the same cold stone wall. She stopped and said, "you are a rootless beast. What do you want me to do?"


    "Who says rootless beasts can''t find mates?" Mitchell pretended not to care, just like the unmarried people in modern times. "No partner''s mark does not affect anything. I can feel my love for you. That''s enough. One day we have no feelings, we can get together and get together


    It''s good to get together.


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes fiercely in her heart. An''an in her arms said nothing, but kept drilling into her arms, making her a little embarrassed.


    Now the top priority is to pacify An''an. Bai Qingqing patted An''an''s back and said, "it''s too dark in the room. Do you want to raise me as a blind man?"


    Mitchell immediately apologized and said, "I was negligent. I didn''t raise a female. I didn''t know that your eyesight is so poor. Wait for me, I''ll prepare for it."


    Then he lifted his feet and left.


    Bai Qingqing listened to the sound of his footsteps and walked away.


    Feeling a door frame, Bai Qingqing was about to lift her feet and go out. Suddenly, she felt a cold wind blowing on her face. A hard and long nail thing hit her head.


    "Shasha -"


    the scorpion at the door made a warning sound. However, he also ignored the female''s eyesight. Unexpectedly, the female did not see herself and ran straight into her pincers.


    Bai Qingqing cried out with pain. Fortunately, she walked slowly and didn''t hit hard. But the surface of the scorpion''s pincers is full of thorns, sharp and hard. Just touching it makes baiqingqing have a few more blood holes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    With the sound of "bang", the scorpion guarding the gate was thrown away, and Mitchell''s worried voice was on the top of baiqingqing''s head.


    "How are you? Let me see. "


    Bai Qingqing held the baby in one hand, covered her forehead with the other, and a bloodstain was slowly trickling from the palm.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Bai Qingqing avoids Mitchell''s touch and walks into the room, but her knee bumps into the stone bed again, which makes her stand unstable.


    Mitchell threw away the firewood, picked up baiqingqing and put her on the stone bed. She thought that the female was too fragile to kill herself when she walked. How did she live to be so big?


    However, this weakness on the beautiful female can arouse the male''s desire for protection. While spitting on Bai Qingqing''s survival ability, Mitchell wants to raise her well and delicately.


    "You bleed. I''ll lick it off." Mitchell''s tone is eager to try. When a female is injured, it is only a stray animal that can speak in this tone.


    Because they did not have the opportunity to contact the female, they treat the female as a male. It is not necessary to pay attention to this blood flow. It should be good the next day.


    Bai Qingqing side head to avoid, impatient way: "OK, you quickly light up the fire."


    Mitchell hesitated for a moment and squatted to the ground to make a fire.


    Several stone percussion sound, the dark halo opened a touch of orange fire, gradually more and more bright.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the light, just like a lost boat. She finds the lighthouse and relaxes.


    She had to hold Mitchell and give her partners time to find themselves. They can sense themselves. They should be able to find them soon.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Mitchell stood up, with the light on his back, and let his face melt into the darkness, tall and dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing comforted herself that it was the effect of the light, and said, "if you really worry about me, let me out."


    "It seems to be all right." Mitchell approached baiqingqing step by step and even stepped on the stone bed.


    Bai Qingqing felt a thump in her heart, and then she heard him say, "since you are in good health, let''s settle the relationship as soon as possible."


    Bai Qingqing''s angry eyes immediately showed that she held An''an to her chest, "my child wants to milk!"


    Mitchell looks at an, who has been scratching Bai Qingqing''s chest. He also looks at it with interest for a while, guessing that the female''s body may be the softest, so he must pinch it.


    He has also seen mammals in the oasis feed their young with milk. Now, when Bai Qingqing said that, he immediately believed it.


    Also not embarrassed Bai Qingqing, Mitchell magnanimous way: "you feed, hurry up."


    Bai Qingqing is so anxious and embarrassed that she still needs An''an to protect herself one day.


    She turned her back on her back, and finally let Ann hold her dream. She immediately sucked in her throat with a whimper like a cub.


    Bai Qingqing is distressed. An''an is also afraid, but she is always holding it by herself. She hopes that An''an will cry when she is afraid.


    Ann never asked for help from her parents. She was too autistic.


    It''s the damned scorpion poison that destroyed her An''an like this.


    Bai Qingqing, who has always been optimistic, can''t help bursting out after several molds on Mitchell.


    "You know, I can mate with you when you''re unconscious, scorpions do it, but I want to wait for you to wake up." Mitchell looked at Bai Qingqing with an expression of waiting for Bai Qingqing to be moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    But I don''t want to. When Bai Qingqing comes, she has an angry "roll" character.


    Mitchell was completely confused. He has kindly asked her to feed her cubs first and wait for her to wake up before mating. How come the female is not only ungrateful, but also angry at herself?


    The female''s heart is so hard to understand.


    Mitchell immediately put away the warmth that he did not know where he came from and said in a cold voice, "it seems that I have fed the donkey''s liver and lung with kindness. I knew that I would not wait for you to wake up, and now you have no strength to keep up with me."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is cool, knowing that Mitchell is ready to move the truth.


    If an an can eat again, there will always be a moment when she is full. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to let her leave her chest. After An''an is full, she holds her like this.


    After waiting for a long time, michaelgan impatiently came to see her and found that Bai Qingqing had already fed the female cubs.


    "Don''t go too far. Don''t think I have no temper!"


    Mitchell''s face dyed with anger, grabbed An''an''s clothes, grabbed her from Bai Qingqing''s arms and put her on the stone bed beside her. Her body sank down.


    Bai Qingqing put her hand on Mitchell''s bare chest, and with a strong effort, her youth flew like a kite.


    Bai Qingqing used Vinson''s seal release protection, his ability is also strength, Curtis is internal force, he is fierce force.


    Taking advantage of her strength, Bai Qingqing picks up An''an, uses Parker''s strength again, and runs to the outside quickly.


    The guard has just been driven away by Mitchell, which gives Bai Qingqing a chance.


    But it was just a smooth exit.


    The outside is black and black, and the white Qingqing can''t find the direction at all.


    As soon as the body stops, the sense of detachment strikes.


    When Bai Qingqing fell to the ground, he put in the last bit of strength, fell to the side and protected An''an with both hands.


    Mitchell soon caught up with a bloodstain on his mouth and his eyes were grim.


    He was emotionally and physically irritable, panting for breath, went to Bai Qingqing and squatted down.


    When he is awake, he will cherish the female''s weakness, but in the mating state, he will arouse his ferocity.


    Mitchell took Bai Qingqing''s arm in one hand and lifted him up. He roared, "do you dare to run?"


    He was supposed to mate with the female when she was unconscious. He forgot that the female had the ability to protect her partner and was hurt secretly.


    "It''s better to get rid of those partner marks for you first." Mitchell crazily picked up Bai Qingqing and strode into the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing set off a storm in her heart.


    What''s Mitchell doing? Want to cut the animal mark on her skin with a sharp blade?


    No! Absolutely not!


    Curtis can''t be eliminated. What about Parker and Vincent?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t guess wrong. Mitchell put her on the stone bed. One hand was half animal, showing a sharp crab claw, which was covered with a treacherous red light by the fire.


    Bai Qingqing tried to scream in her throat, but she couldn''t make any sound. She could only express her begging with her eyes.


    She regretted that she should not have provoked the Scorpion King.


    From then on, Vince and Parker would rather not have been tormented like the beast in the city.


    Mitchell has no warmth in her eyes. Holding forceps, her eyes wandered around Bai Qingqing''s body and finally settled in her heart.


    "It''s said that the animal pattern on the heart represents the female''s favorite. Let''s start from the heart."


    Michael put the scorpion forceps on the top of Bai Qingqing''s violent heart and slid gently: "by the way, can I get married?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    After that, Mitchell opened Bai Qingqing''s skirt, and the scorpion''s tail stood up from behind, and its tail stabbed at baiqingqing''s chest.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes full of tears are full of panic. She wants to escape crazily, but she can''t move. She can only watch the tail stab approach her chest.


    It doesn''t matter if her body is seen, but she still has Parker''s animal print on her chest, which is what she is really worried about and afraid of.


    The female body even shudders, as pitiful as a bullied animal, but she can''t stir Mitchell''s heart. On the contrary, she makes her temper more violent and pricks her down.


    He is not soft hearted, but the biotite hanging around his neck flickers, and the energy emitted stirs the air around it slightly.


    Yin Hong''s blood drops from the snow-white full chest, drawing a bright and dazzling bloodstain, white and red form a sharp contrast, with a strong visual impact.


    No! Don''t let Parker''s animal print disappear like this.


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and searched her brain for Parker''s good. It''s not difficult. When she thinks of Parker, Bai Qingqing feels sweet. Even before she was arrested, she was with Parker. The last moment of sweet memory is particularly impressive.


    The bloodstain glides over Bai Qingqing''s body and drips on the stone bed. At the top of the towering chest part, the leopard print is so clear that it is even more dazzling than before.


    Mitchell''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on the animal print on his lovely breast, and said in a calm voice, "you have such a strong feeling for him."


    Bai Qingqing listened to his words and felt a little relaxed, so she dared to open her eyes.


    Mitchell tried to get married after piercing the leopard print, but he was enraged by the dazzling leopard in the field of vision. He pulled out the tail thorn and turned his eyes, moving from the leopard pattern to the tiger pattern on Bai Qingqing''s arm.


    "And this one?"


    He would like to get rid of a beast mark to be reconciled. Don''t everyone do this? In order to ensure their own safety, those males in Yancheng either killed all the partners of the robbed females or stabbed the animal marks on their bodies one by one.


    Most of them are successful. The female''s feelings are too insignificant to stand the temptation.


    Even if there is a good protection for a certain animal print, it is impossible to protect all of them.


    Why are you rootless? He wants to let more people experience the taste of rootless beast!


    MADD is abnormal!


    Bai Qingqing cursed fiercely in her heart, but she felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Vincent is different from Parker. Although she has a love affair with Vincent now, she doesn''t think about him when she gets married. She only thinks that he is a protection, a family member, and even the animal marks are on the arm, symbolizing protection.


    I don''t know whether the animal pattern is calculated according to the time or the current feelings.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the scorpion''s tail close to her arm, and she seems to be blocking her throat and forgetting her breath.


    Seeing that she was about to meet her, Bai Qingqing felt that she recovered immediately and struggled immediately.


    Mitchell took Bai Qingqing''s neck with one hand and suppressed her easily. She continued to focus on pricking tiger patterns.


    Bai Qingqing said in a hurry: "I''ll match you. Don''t touch him!"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart heaved violently. Because of the struggle, more blood flowed from her chest wound. The air was full of sweet smell of fresh blood.


    Mitchell''s Adam''s apple stirred for a moment, but more anxious to stab at the tiger print.


    For the sake of tigers and beasts, they even agreed to what they didn''t want to do. It seems that their feelings are very deep. Can''t this animal pattern go away?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that she screamed hysterically and struggled wildly. She felt a sharp pain in her arm, and she cried more and more bitterly.


    Above the ground, Parker was looking down, sniffing at the sand.


    Suddenly a strong sense of the partner, he looked at the other side.


    Vincent also seemed to sense something, pausing.


    Curtis was the only one who didn''t feel it. He swam and spit out his message, letting the young snakes around him more quickly shuttle through the sand.


    Sensing Parker''s gaze, Curtis looked up.


    The three beasts gather together.


    "Qingqing just used my ability. The direction is over there." Parker said quickly.


    Vinson immediately said, "I feel it too."


    He hesitated for a moment, his hand pressed on his heart, and his face was not right.


    "You don''t feel right, right?" Parker said? I just felt a strong threat. " Then he took a look at Curtis, and his expression was somewhat pitiful: "you didn''t feel anything?"


    Curtis''s face was grim.


    Vincent suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said in a deep voice: "it''s a good thing that you can''t feel it. It proves that Qingqing''s life is not in danger. Obviously, the orcs who catch her are not the males who hate females in Yancheng and don''t want her life."


    Curtis''s face was a little dry, "hissing" to vomit the message, the desert snake in accordance with their sense of direction to explore.


    Snakes are afraid of heat. These snakes live in the desert. They must be good at drilling holes and drilling soil. As long as there is enough time, it is not a problem to search under this oasis.


    It will be sooner or later to find Bai Qingqing.


    The fierce resistance made Bai Qingqing in a mess. Her clothes were not neat. Her white skin was covered with blood. Although she had not experienced anything, she looked miserable.


    Finally, the biotite shakes open a wave of energy, and Mitchell''s body stops.


    Bai Qingqing only felt that his hand was loose, so he climbed out of his body and looked at his left arm.


    At that moment, her mind was numb and she did not dare to think of anything. She had the courage to look at it. However, she could not see the blood on her arm.


    The lift of a breath can not be put down, hanging higher in the chest, it is very exhausting physical strength.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her arm and finally found the familiar tiger pattern on her blood stained skin.


    Great. Vincent''s still here!


    Bai Qingqing relaxed herself and leaned back on the stone wall powerlessly. Her head was full, and her eyes were facing An''an''s face, who was also frightened.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and thinks bitterly: it''s not easy to make An''an react.


    "Wow --"


    on the current face, An''an suddenly began to cry with a loud voice.


    Bai Qingqing is preparing to hold An''an. A pair of big hands grab an in front of her and pick An''an up.


    "Give me back the child." Bai Qingqing is as fierce as a hen who has been robbed of her chicks. She gets up and snatches Ann from Mitchell''s arms.


    Holding An''an, Bai Qingqing feels strange.


    How could it be so easy?


    "Don''t be afraid."


    In doubt, Bai Qingqing heard Mitchell''s soft voice, and the cautious taste in her tone made her goose bumps pop up.


    Looking up, Mitchell looked like she wanted to get close but didn''t dare to. She looked at her body with heartache in her eyes.


    Bai Qingqing thought of something, also looked down, and then immediately picked up the shoulder strap hanging to his elbow, and tidied up his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Bai Qingqing stares at Mitchell suspiciously, and at the same time, she slaps An''an placidly. How can this scorpion beast suddenly become a person?


    Obviously, he has a pair of evil charm and unruly appearance, but his temperament is upright and heroic. Because of the care in his eyes, he is also gentle and harmless.


    With the pacification of Bai Qingqing, An''an stopped crying very quickly. She only grasped her mother''s clothes, and her soft little hands were also covered with sticky blood.


    "Mitchell" in the eyes of more love.


    The scorpion in passion is irritable and rough, but he is not a scorpion. After trying his best to control his body, the ferocity in the scorpion still vaguely exists, but it does not affect him at all.


    "Mitchell" looked up and down at her eyes and said softly, "I won''t hurt you. It''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing is more different. She remembers the memory of meeting the king of scorpion for the first time, and the king suddenly becomes good at talking.


    Somehow, Bai Qingqing suddenly called out tentatively: "Xiu?"


    Last time when he was good at talking, he introduced himself in this way and revealed the fatal secret of Scorpion King.


    "Mitchell" looked ecstatic and nodded heavily, "it''s me!"


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is split, it is schizophrenic originally!?


    However, she was logical. She noticed the octahedral chert hanging around the Scorpion King''s neck, and once again thought of the transparent spar she had seen, she had a bold guess in her heart.


    "You''re not..."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it. The flower stuck in her throat.


    "Mitchell" showed the expression of death without regret, and held Bai Qingqing in his arms, "it''s me, wolf and beast repair."


    Bai Qingqing is completely frozen.


    Unexpectedly It''s true.


    To be deeply remembered by the beloved female, Xiu is indeed dead without regret. This is an honor that many married males can''t get.


    He was not prepared to meet Bai Qingqing, for one thing, he was afraid of adding sorrow to her, and the other was that he was afraid of being sentimental. Bai Qingqing had already forgotten himself.


    With the Scorpion King''s body, she touched her dream female, and Xiu was moved to tears. But the scorpion''s body lacks lacrimal glands, and his eyes are swollen, but there is no tear.


    Bai Qingqing came back to her senses and anxiously said, "send me out quickly!"


    Xiusong opened Bai Qingqing, and his face struggled.


    "I I can''t do it. " Even if she is dead, Xiu is not willing to leave her. Only by letting her stay by the scorpion can he see her.


    What''s more, Xiu is just a touch of soul, and he can''t leave Bai Qingqing from the mysterious and mysterious underground palace. In a short time, he will lose control of his body due to lack of energy.


    At that time, the Scorpion will certainly crush his soul.


    Only by sitting like this can he have a dialogue with Bai Qingqing for a longer time.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think much about it, but thought that Xiu couldn''t do it. The body collapsed, and then I felt the pain of the wound.


    Xiu picked up the animal skin that Mitchell was going to use as a quilt by Bai Qingqing and pressed the wound for her. What makes Bai Qingqing uncomfortable is the cold. She immediately wrapped herself and An''an tightly with animal skin.


    "Cold? I''ll take you to the fire to keep warm. " Xiu said he reached out to hold Bai Qingqing. As a result, he made use of the force. He was stunned to not hold it up.


    Bai Qingqing quickly stood up and quickly walked to the fire. The warm light on her face dispelled her fear.


    With embarrassment on her face, she slowly walked to the fire and sat down next to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is a little uncomfortable. Thinking that his soul is Xiu, she can''t avoid it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "How do you know who I am?" I asked curiously.


    hesitated as like as two peas. "I got a female soul stone, just like yours," he said. "It''s a different color."


    "So it is."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the "Scorpion King" at this time, and was shocked: "I didn''t know that the soul stone could control the human body at that time."


    "Don''t be afraid, the female body is delicate, the soul is more fragile, it is impossible to take the initiative. I was a three striated beast before I was born, and only occasionally could I control his body. It was only with his subjective consent that I could succeed. "


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said, "that''s good."


    Bai Qingqing said: "since you can''t take me out directly, tell me about the situation here. Where am I now? Are my friends far away? "


    "This is the bottom of the oasis, the home of scorpion."


    Xiuluo lowered his head and looked at the flame going out. He used energy sparingly. He started to add some firewood to it.


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed, "so my partner will be found soon."


    "I think so."


    Xiu lowered his head and said, "so don''t irritate him. It''s the right way to wait for your partner to rescue him. He is proud by nature. The more you resist, the more brutal he is. You should learn from other females at this point. If you act coquettish and take soft clothes, he will surely be soft hearted


    Bai Qingqing was very angry and sneered at it.


    "No, I have to help myself!" Bai Qingqing said and stood up, "you just stay here and drag him as far as possible. I''m gone."


    Bai Qingqing said, took a burning firewood, wrapped in the animal skin and carried An''an away.


    Xiu looked at the back of the female leaving, her eyes gliding through a trace of reluctance. That pair of dark eyes so stupidly looking at the door frame, the look in the eyes suddenly from the gentle convergence to do sharp.


    Bai Qingqing did not walk for a minute when she heard the rapid steps behind her. She was shocked and immediately looked back.


    The young man with black hair is striding forward. Bai Qingqing recognizes him as the Scorpion King Mitchell from his arrogant momentum. However, he has no anger on his face, but is somewhat happy.


    "You should listen to him." Mitchell didn''t even care about Hugh''s unauthorized use of his body. He was obviously in a good mood.


    Under the control of Xiu, the desire and hope of his body dissipated, and the violent nature dissipated.


    Mitchell ran after Bai Qingqing, clasped her shoulders tightly and asked, "have you found the female crystal? Tell me where it is


    Bai Qingqing took a breath of pain and bowed to the floor.


    Mitchell quickly let go, and then he remembered that he had hurt the female. He tore off the animal''s skin and wanted to check it. He almost got An''an out of Bai Qingqing''s arms.


    Bai Qingqing protects An''an, but does not hold the torch firmly. The burning wood falls to the ground and picks up a spark.


    Mitchell took up Bai Qingqing and took her back to the former stone chamber again. A black tail appeared behind her and rubbed on the ground.


    When he put baiqingqing on the stone bed, the scorpion beast brought water.


    "I''m sorry I hurt you so much." Mitchell was upset to see the bloodstain on the stone bed, but he was born rootless, and his heart was still calm.


    Until he saw Bai Qingqing''s scratched skin, his calm heart even tasted the silk pain.


    Baiqingqing is on guard against Mitchell. Seeing that Mitchell wants to clean her wound, she pours water on her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of it myself." Bai Qingqing said in a bad tone.


    For the first time, Mitchell was annoyed by the scorpion mating instinct. He remembered all those memories and wanted to know how Bai Qingqing should be angry with herself.


    He regretted in his heart, so he didn''t force Bai Qingqing. Anyway, these injuries are not deep, and he will soon get better.


    When Bai Qingqing was scrubbing the blood, Mitchell did not forget to ask: "where is the female crystal you said? We have been looking for crystals for decades. All of them are male souls, and none of the female soul stones have been found. "


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and soon thought that after the death of the male, his soul would float to the desert and condense into crystals. The females are in the comfortable jungle.


    Mitchell picked up the chert from his chest, tut two times, and clenched it in the heart of his fist.


    "The soul stone is hidden in the soil to release the memory. When the memory is released, it will disappear. It will take so many years. How about I give him a hand and let him get rid of it earlier."


    Mitchell said while paying attention to Bai Qingqing''s reaction and was satisfied to see her face change.


    Bai Qingqing clenches her fist angrily. What can I do for you? This is clearly a threat, a murder!


    Maybe if the memory is released, it will be reincarnated. If Mitchell does this, Xiu will disappear forever!


    "It''s all over the jungle, just pick it up." Bai Qingqing said calmly.


    But Mitchell didn''t believe it. He said, "well, I promise not to touch you before you promise. You tell me the address of the soul crystals. All the soul crystals appear in groups, and there must be many of them."


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes and thought it was feasible.


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing said decisively.


    Mitchell was overjoyed and was about to say something, but Bai Qingqing''s next words put off his interest.


    "But I didn''t find the crystal. It was my partner. You have to let me meet my partner." Bai Qingqing, with a sly smile, managed to pull back a game, and her whole body recovered.


    Mitchell looked at the female, both excited and angry.


    "You just want to run away!" Mitchell said angrily.


    He struggled to decide whether to choose Bai Qingqing or female soul crystal. Bai Qingqing''s words don''t seem to be deceiving. They must have seen the crystallization of the soul.


    Bai Qingqing feels happy in her heart. Anyway, she doesn''t care about those female crystals. Knowing that the stones were made by the soul, she did not dare to use them as ornaments.


    Ah? Wait There are seven female crystals in one portion.


    "What about other souls? Why just one? " Bai Qingqing asked urgently.


    Mitchell looked at a black crystal hanging on his chest and said strangely, "only one. Does a soul have many?"


    Bai Qingqing also doubts. Seeing that Mitchell doesn''t seem to be faking, those soul crystals that Vincent looks for are all mixed, so she reluctantly puts her heart down.


    "It''s OK."


    At this time, there was a "hissing" sound outside.


    Bai Qingqing''s ears stand up, even she hears it. Mitchell naturally hears it, and her face changes greatly.


    Mitchell immediately got up and ran out.


    After a while, he came in with a dead snake.


    "Your partner is really good at controlling the wild snake He threw the dead snake to the ground, and Mitchell''s eyes changed again and again.


    He almost forgot that the four pattern beast is the king. He can control the lower level of the same kind, especially the beast whose strength is not as good as the ORC.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    The reason why he ignored this was that the serpent was a solitary Orc and did not have the habit of swarming. Now he was caught off guard.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the snake being smashed, and wants to fight with Mitchell.


    I didn''t expect another scorpion to report: "king, the three orcs have come!"


    Bai Qingqing brightened her eyes again, raised her eyebrows, and she was so elated that Mitchell''s teeth itched.


    "Don''t be complacent Mitchell said fiercely, "they will never take you away!"


    After that, Mitchell picked up Bai Qingqing and went out.


    Out of the stone chamber, Bai Qingqing''s eyes were dark, but he could not see anything.


    I just feel that Mitchell has turned one corner after another, up and down for a while, and finally come to an open underground palace.


    Other places are too dark to reach out, even darker than the place where rootless beasts work. However, the soil in this place emits obvious blue fluorescence, so that baiqingqing can see things clearly.


    This underground palace is like the interior of a pyramid, high and wide.


    In the middle of the underground palace, there is a scorpion beast twice as large as Michael, the king of scorpion. It is dead and dormant.


    If it wasn''t for the moment when they came in, the giant scorpion turned his three bright red eyes on his side, just like a stone carving with color on it.


    "Father, I robbed a female. Her partner is a little fierce. I''ll hide from you." Mitchell said as he walked toward the scorpion.


    As she gets closer and closer to the giant scorpion, Bai Qingqing''s breath becomes lighter and lighter. She turns her head and buries her face in the skin.


    So nervous that even a leg fell out of the hide and was wrapped in cold air.


    It''s hard to get over it. The giant scorpion suddenly moves.


    It turns three long in a row of side eyes, the eyes seem to fall on Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that her hair was creeping. She found her leg outside and moved her body to hide the leg she was staring at.


    Bai Qingqing''s leg was just about to be hidden in the animal''s skin. The huge scorpion beast actually raised a huge scorpion forceps and clamped Bai Qingqing''s leg.


    Sharp forceps immediately cut through the delicate skin, the wound quickly rolling blood, dripping on the stone floor.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing gave a short painful sound. She didn''t dare to move. The forceps were too strong and sharp. She had no doubt that her own struggle would make it break her leg.


    "Father." Mitchell is also a little anxious, anxious way: "the female is very delicate, her skin and broken."


    The scorpion makes a sound similar to that of a shell rubbing against sand and stone: "sand --" this female is as white as your mother''s skin.


    Mitchell raised her brow and said, "well, she must be more beautiful than her mother. You are about to let her go. The female is afraid of pain. She will cry later


    Bai Qingqing endured the pain and turned her eyes in her heart.


    As expected, the giant scorpion let her go. Bai Qingqing quickly hid her leg in the skin of the beast and secretly took aim at the giant scorpion leg on the ground.


    But the giant scorpion stood up on her legs, and her tall body cast a large shadow over her and Mitchell.


    Then the shadow shrinks, and the light covers Bai Qingqing and Mitchell again. Then Bai Qingqing sees a large, pale, slender hand reaching in front of her face and uncovering the hide.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath, raised her eyes and looked at him. She breathed: "St. zachari..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    [the last chapter of yesterday was wrongly pasted, and it was repeated for more than half an hour. If you see the repeated content, you can read the correct content in the comments on the top of the page, or go to my Sina Weibo, a dream of lazy cancer with white head. If you don''t have an account number, you can see it without downloading it. You can see it on Baidu Sina Weibo and Sina Weibo if you check "lazy cancer white head dream". I''m sorry again. Please forgive me. ¡¿


    the man turned into a giant scorpion is only a few centimeters higher than Mitchell, but his momentum is incomparable. His hair is down to his arm, messy and untidy. His dark eyes are lifeless, and his whole body seems to exude the evil spirit of destruction, and the temperature is lowered.


    Although he is clearly at the top of his integrity, he looks like a dying man, which makes people ignore that he also has a beautiful face.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved. No wonder she thinks Mitchell looks familiar. He is the descendant of St. zachari.


    It''s a miracle that a group of young scorpions that were smashed to pieces didn''t die. It was also a miracle that the four pattern scorpion beast grew out.


    Bai Qingqing was so shocked that she called out her name. St. zachari squinted, and his cold, hard hand caught her by the handle and forced her to raise her head.


    "Do you know me?" Asked St. zachari.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes moved around several times, saying or not?


    He said that, he got into more trouble, but he could make a deal with him to keep himself safe.


    No, she''s in Mitchell''s hands, and she can''t be sure when.


    Bai Qingqing, in her tangled struggle, turns her eyes and looks around to find a high place to jump down. This is the easiest way for her to call Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing''s silence made St. zachari''s fingers more powerful. The handle under Bai Qingqing was pinched white and deformed, showing pain on his face.


    Mitchell also surprised, worried to see the white face, in order to let her early from his father''s hands, he quickly said: "she has been in the jungle female soul crystallization."


    St. zachari''s pupil suddenly enlarged, and immediately released his hand, holding Bai Qingqing''s head in his hand. He was so anxious that his eyes protruded out: "did you get her soul stone? Give it to me


    He had seen many females, but only Chris knew his name. He was surprised that the female could get his memory from her soul.


    The strength of the female is too weak to be read by the living. Saint zachari is very unhappy, but he is more anxious to find out the soul of Chris.


    After this, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to choose the first plan, calmed down and said, "yes, I got the soul stone of Chris."


    Saint zachari was so overjoyed that he even called out his partner''s name. That''s right.


    I didn''t expect that he had been searching hard for decades without success, but he delivered it to the door automatically today. It was really hard to find a place to find, and it took no effort to get here.


    Bai Qingqing turned her words and said, "but I don''t know where it is. The soul stone has been handed over to my partner. If you want to find her soul stone, you have to find my partner!"


    Now I can finally meet them. I hope there will be no more trouble.


    At this time, when he saw St. zachari, Bai Qingqing reflected that the excavation place of the soul stone could never be said.


    St. zachari will fight to find the soul of his partner. Those who become rootless because of his dead partner will certainly go to look for it. Then the animal world will be in chaos.


    "I''ll go to them now!" Saint zachari couldn''t wait for a moment. He was about to start.


    Mitchell''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed.


    Father wants to exchange Bai Qingqing, what should he do? I didn''t come to seek his father''s protection.


    At this time, many snakes follow the smell of baiqingqing and climb into the hall. They are surrounded and hiss.


    Those hisses are of low frequency and can travel a distance that is unmatched by normal conversation sounds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Bai Qingqing can only hear the sound nearby, but the orcs who can accept a wider range of audio can hear the sound of the snake''s letter in the distance.


    St. zachari''s heart is clear. The wild snake has arrived. I think the snake head is coming.


    He stares at Bai Qingqing''s face, and then he picks up his lips and smiles. It''s clear that he is beautiful, but Bai Qingqing shivers for no reason.


    "Your partner, it seems, is a character."


    Leaving a word, St. zachari went out, his back to them, and said, "take her to the ice chamber, where you can isolate any breath and feeling."


    Mitchell pursed her lips and spat out the word "yes". Then she took Bai Qingqing and walked there.


    At this point, Mitchell has realized that this matter is no longer under his control.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker, Vincent and Curtis have worked together to find an underground passage. They have been searching all the way, killing countless scorpions. They have not found baiqingqing, but they are facing a strong enemy.


    At this time, they were still vaguely able to feel Bai Qingqing. Suddenly, they were all in the same throb and completely cut off the induction of their partner.


    "And who are you? Give us back Qingqing Parker couldn''t bear it the most, and immediately stood up and said.


    Although he clearly sensed that the strength of the other side was far above himself, he and he had no chance of winning.


    Vincent and Parker felt the same way, and looked at each other without fear.


    Only Curtis had a little bit of heart in the bottom, the face did not change to look at the visitors, the whole body of guard muscles showed his fear.


    Curtis has only become a stripless beast in recent years, but the scorpion with a human shape in front of him is young, but his decadent breath can tell that he is very old.


    However, Saint zachari was not as calm as the three of them. He thought he was a four striped beast, but he didn''t expect that there were two four lined beasts, and one of them had reached the state of returning to nature, showing a state of no stripes.


    Sure enough, the beautiful females are all masters!


    Instead of answering the leopard, he asked, "since you are a stripless beast, why don''t you take over the females and share them with the males?"


    This is what he can''t understand, and it''s this puzzle that makes him abandoned by his partner and finally loses his partner.


    Although it was all done by himself, St. zachari was still angry and resentful, and did not feel that he was wrong.


    He is a strong man who can eradicate his rival. Why not?


    The so-called high too cold, strong encounter strong, it is hard to avoid heart to heart, is Curtis also hard to open the golden mouth: "in order to better take care of her."


    Parker heard Curtis''s words, so angry that his nose spurted thick air, and his throat made a "no" sound, but worried about the enemy and did not attack.


    When St. zachari thought about the solitary behavior of the serpent, he knew it clearly. If so, the serpent''s behavior could be justified.


    Thinking of his own situation and comparing with the snake and beast, he could not help but envy and envy, and said, "if you can find the same kind of care partner as I scorpion, will you tolerate them?"


    St. zachari looked at the eye tiger and the leopard.


    Curtis said without thinking: "kill all."


    Parker''s lungs were going to explode, but he couldn''t. Vincent was calm, his eyes did not flash, and he was not surprised by Curtis''s answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." St. zachari laughed wildly and envied the snake''s good luck even more.


    Why are you not a snake?


    That way, he won''t kill all the other males of his partner because he can call his partner well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    If he doesn''t kill her, he won''t be released by her partner; if he doesn''t, he won''t have sex with Chris; if he doesn''t, his relationship will not be further broken; if she doesn''t break up, she won''t let her hate her baby hurt her killer, and she won''t let him kill Chris by mistake, and it won''t become the scene today


    St. zachari''s mind was in a state of confusion, and his eyes were bursting with more intense jealousy.


    Curtis suddenly believed: "you are Saint zachari."


    After a few words, Curtis also recognized the other party''s identity.


    St. zachari sneered and said, "yes, give me Chris''s soul stone and I''ll give you back your partner."


    Knowing that he was Saint Zachary, Curtis, Vincent and Parker did not immediately agree.


    Nothing else, because they''re males, they know males better.


    If their partner dies and finds the soul stone, and their partner''s body can no longer be used, they must find the flesh body to live in their partner''s soul, and look for the most beautiful one.


    After all, females love beauty, especially those who are already beautiful. They can''t stand being ugly.


    When their partner is still alive, they have already prepared for a rainy day. What''s more, scorpions who have lost their partners will surely be more crazy.


    If you give up the soul stone, you will really hurt your partner.


    Although the other party may not necessarily do so, they can not afford to take any risks.


    As a female, Bai Qingqing didn''t expect this.


    The four people are all of the same quality. It can be said that the Ming people don''t speak in secret. Now they are fighting for strength.


    Seeing that they didn''t know each other, San zachari took a strong dose of Medicine: "if you don''t agree, I''ll cut off her limbs. The animal print limbs are gone. My partner''s seal should disappear."


    As soon as this was said, Parker let out a roar of anger, and the fire almost came out of his eyes. Even Vincent was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    Curtis, too, stares at the scorpion on the opposite side. Suddenly, the tail of the snake reaches up to the ground and kills it like lightning.


    In this case, let''s fight to the death here, and somehow we can keep Bai Qingqing safe.


    Parker and Vincent saw Curtis move, and immediately put on the offensive.


    The duel was about to break out, but the scorpion king didn''t love to fight. He didn''t fight with Curtis, so he stepped into the sand wall and disappeared.


    Curtis rushed up, only to hit a big hole in the wall, was shocked by the reaction force back a few steps.


    Vincent followed closely, and the tiger''s claws hung on the wall. In terms of grip strength, Curtis ranked first among the three beasts, but in terms of fists, Vincent''s strength was definitely the greatest.


    But he only made sand and stone on the wall, and could not sneak into it like a scorpion.


    Scorpions live in the sand all the year round. They are very familiar with the sand. They even can control the sand and travel freely.


    Like a painting, Parker scratched countless scratches on the wall. He called twice and turned into a human figure and said, "what do you do now? Will he go and chop Qingqing''s legs and feet now? "


    Parker said with a tremolo in his voice. Although his animal pattern is in Qingqing''s heart, he will not become a beast without stripes, but he is reluctant to give up Qingqing''s pain.


    Vincent was so anxious that he whirled around in the same place. He was not calm and calm as usual. He whirled around in a short breath and said, "I''ll go back now and bring those soul crystals. You can hold the scorpion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Curtis''s snake tail slapped heavily on the ground, and the sand and stone on his head fell. He didn''t say anything, which was the default of Vincent''s practice.


    Vincent ran away in the form of a beast.


    Curtis and Parker are going to continue searching in the tunnel. The front of the passage is blocked. I think it''s scorpion.


    In the desert, it''s still scorpion territory.


    On baiqingqing''s side, Mitchell ignored the poisonous snake and went straight to the ice room.


    His whole body is covered with crustaceans and becomes human. His skin is even harder than before. Even if he is bitten by a snake, it is only the snake''s teeth that are unlucky.


    Once in the ice room, baiqingqing seems to have fallen into the coldest season, and the cold air coming from all directions goes straight into the bones.


    She quickly wrapped Ann up in animal skin and looked up.


    Well, my dear fellow, the so-called ice room is actually built by ice crystals. The stones here emit natural phosphorescence, and the surface is covered with a thick layer of ice. Different rocks have different colors. It is really a natural wonder.


    But when Bai Qingqing saw the dead people lying on the stone bed in the middle of the ice room, there was nothing to appreciate. It felt colder here.


    The reason why she is dead is because she is a female, but she only wears cool fur and bra. Even if she is a living person, she should freeze to death when she lies down for a while.


    What''s more mysterious is that just above the corpse, a blue bead is still hanging. The rope in the morning and the support in the afternoon are hanging completely in the air.


    Somehow, Bai Qingqing felt that the coldest thing in the room was the Pearl.


    "Isn''t that Chris?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Mitchell glared at her fiercely. He didn''t love a female. He didn''t think about the way his father would regain his partner. He was only angry that the female he was about to get flew away.


    "Can''t you talk less when you see my mother''s soul stone?" The more Mitchell said, the more frustrated he threw Bai Qingqing on the hard ice.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing''s body was covered with animal skin. She was only hurt by the collision, but she was not hurt. Her face was twisted.


    Her chin was bruised by St. zachari, and her long curly hair was in disorder. She looked very pitiful.


    Perhaps due to the influence of the soul stone on her chest, Mitchell softened, lifted the skin from Bai Qingqing''s leg and touched her thigh wound cut by scorpion forceps.


    "Does it hurt here?" Asked Mitchell.


    The surrounding air is too low, and the ice cools Bai Qingqing''s skin. Bai Qingqing can''t feel the tingling on her skin. She shakes her head and says, "it''s just cold."


    Mitchell put the fur back on her lap and said, "my mother has a lot of fur clothes. I''ll bring them to you."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t show any politeness to him. He said, looking down at An''an, he said, "can you find a fire and food?"


    She can be hungry, but Ann can''t. let''s eat first.


    Mitchell said "trouble" and went out of the ice chamber and closed the heavy stone door.


    After Mitchell left, Bai Qingqing stood up barefoot. The palm of her foot was almost stuck to the ground. The chill ran up from the bottom of her foot, and her heart was almost frozen.


    She endured the discomfort and went to the body.


    The lying corpse was indeed Chris, with ice all over the place, but the stone in this area was bare with brown stone surface, and even the lying people had fresh skin and flesh, and their cheeks were even tinged with faint blush, just like living people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Bai Qingqing reached out to the place and found that it was colder, but it never froze.


    She turned her eyes again to the floating ice beads.


    After watching for a while, Bai Qingqing held out her hand and was about to poke.


    "Don''t move!"


    There is a male voice behind her. Bai Qingqing hands in the air and looks back.


    It turned out that Mitchell came back with firewood and fur coat.


    Mitchell lost something. She quickly walked behind Bai Qingqing and pulled her apart. Bai Qingqing''s skin was so cold that she was almost torn off her skin. Her skin pricked.


    "Are you going to die? The touch of this bead can freeze you and the female in your arms into ice in an instant Mitchell growled with anger.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. She stepped back a few steps, and did not dare to get close to him.


    Mitchell looked at a pair of jade feet, which were white and blue with cold. She picked up her feet and put them on a frozen stone farthest from the ice beads. She approved several fur coats on her body, and then made a fire in the ice room.


    The fire reddened the ice in the room, but couldn''t melt it, but it was very warm.


    Bai Qingqing moved to the fire and squatted down. An''an in her clothes was on her legs and raised her hands to warm the fire.


    Mitchell also took out a piece of bloody meat, and a handful of wild grass which was stained with sand and dust everywhere, and handed it to Bai Qingqing and said, "well, eat it. The meat and grass are just brought from outside, but they are fresh."


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the blood dripping pieces of meat, and then looked at it. He knew that the long leaf grass, which was old enough to be used as a cowhide rope, could not be picky about food or go down to the mouth.


    She found a smoother branch from the dry wood, stuck it on the meat and barbecued it on the fire. As for the grass, I didn''t look at it again.


    "What a trouble."


    Mitchell murmured, then put the grass in front of Bai Qingqing and said, "don''t you like eating grass? In order to come back quickly and don''t pick the kind you like, you can make do with it if you don''t like it. I think many herbivores like this. "


    Bai Qingqing took a puff at the corner of his eyes, and his stomach Fei said: do you think you feed the rabbit?


    However, hearing from him that many animals eat it, Bai Qingqing picked up one plant with an attitude of trying. Holding the leaf in both fingers, she wiped the dust off the top and chewed it in her mouth.


    "Pooh!" As expected, he was very old, bitter and astringent.


    Mitchell immediately rejected the way: "really picky food."


    He saw that almost all herbivores liked the grass and picked it for her. He thought it was the herbivore''s favorite, but Bai Qingqing didn''t like to eat it. He was too picky.


    Bai Qingqing is too lazy to pay attention to him, holding the barbecue from time to time, his paws are frozen stiff.


    Mitchell couldn''t bear to take the barbecue from her and roast it like a lamb.


    Bai Qingqing is happy to have a leisurely time, bake a fire for a while and have a look at An''an.


    "By the way, I saw Chris smashing all the scorpions to death. How can you live?" Bai Qingqing is not happy to be caught, but also wants to block Mitchell.


    Mitchell was choked and said with a black face: "there are so many scorpions. One of them is lucky. I am the lucky one. The others are all dead. I am not hurt at all."


    Bai Qingqing quite agreed and nodded: "this is called good animals do not live long, bad animals left thousands of years."


    Mitchell: "and


    "How old are you?" Bai Qingqing was afraid that Mitchell would misunderstand her interest in him, and then explained, "I just want to know how many years ago it was."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Thirty five." Mitchell road.


    Bai Qingqing is surprised that Mitchell is so young? The 35 year old four pattern beast is a genius on the mainland.


    Mitchell saw Bai Qingqing''s idea and laughed at herself. "I became a four pattern beast at the age of 28, not a few years later than Vincent, but I admire him very much. He depends on himself, and most of my energy is given by my father."


    As for leopard, Mitchell could see that he, like himself, relied on hard work to make up for it, so he didn''t think much of it.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t seem to care, but her ears are up to collect information.


    "When my father looked at me, he would think of his partner, so he took good care of me. He used countless transparent crystals to make me a four pattern beast."


    "In return, I''ve been looking for soul crystals for him," Mitchell said


    Bai Qingqing asked tentatively, "your father how old are you? How many years have you been a stripless beast? "


    Mitchell saw through Bai Qingqing''s purpose, but he didn''t cover it up, because it just made people more afraid.


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know how old he is, but every 100 years, March will be a complete success at the same time, and he will make a mark every time. Now, there are five. As for strength... "


    Mitchell raised his eyebrows with pride and said, "he just upgraded to a stripless beast when he made the second mark."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are round, five hundred years old!


    She always knew that as long as she was strong enough, she could live on forever, but she didn''t expect that someone would become so strong that she even lived for more than 500 years!


    As expected, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the animal kingdom. Bai Qingqing feels that she has come into contact with the real strong ones, and I don''t know how many such strong people are.


    Now the most important thing is, can Curtis beat him?


    This Saint zachari''s talent is certainly not as good as Curtis. At least he was more than 100 years old before he became a stripless beast. Curtis completely exploded him.


    However, I can''t stand the age of others! It''s been more than 300 years since I became a stripless beast.


    Forget it, it''s better not to offend this evil spirit. If you can trade, you can trade.


    After a while, the meat was cooked, and Bai Qingqing ate it with a stick. Because she was hungry, she ate the roast meat without any flavor.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Qingqing makes a bed on the ice stone, sits on it and feeds An''an secretly.


    People are easy to get sleepy in the cold environment. Bai Qingqing sits quietly and feeds her milk. Her wishful thinking brain seems to be frozen and sleeps unconsciously.


    Mitchell put out the fire, holding the chert in his chest, looking at Bai Qingqing in a daze.


    "What should I do?" Mitchell seems to be talking to himself, and seems to be in the dialogue of the chert.


    "Although my father takes care of me, he will not give in to his partner. Can we only let them trade and return Qingqing?"


    There was a flicker of energy from the barite, as if in response.


    Mitchell seemed to hear something and sneered: "you really have selfish intentions. You don''t want Bai Qingqing to leave, but I can rest assured to keep you."


    The chert flashed again.


    Mitchell said: "I''ll listen to you. I''ll just sit still and get along with her more. Maybe she can accept it. After all, she also accepted the stray snake, and we are not hopeless


    Bai Qingqing always appreciated Xiu, but did not know that he and Mitchell were already grasshoppers on a rope.


    Mitchell uses him to feel love and love. He uses Mitchell''s body to contact his beloved, which is mutually beneficial and not necessarily able to help her escape from the underground palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    After a while, St. zachari went back to the ice room and looked at the son who was looking at the female. He was upset and said in a low voice, "you are not needed here. Go out."


    Only then did Mitchell realize his father''s arrival and said, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing sleeps shallowly, frowns and wakes up. Her eyes are the beautiful but terrible face in the dream.


    He gives people a feeling more gloomy and frightening than in the dream, just looking at her quietly, makes her feel uncomfortable, the whole body of cells are noisy to escape.


    St. zachari looked at this delicate face which was not inferior to his partner''s, and his cold heart softened a little. In particular, she was still wearing Chris''s clothes before she died, which made him in a trance.


    The same beautiful face seemed to have been transformed into the face of Chris.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t hurt you as long as your partner sends me his soul crystal." The deep voice of St. zachari echoed in the closed ice room, adding a bit of gloom.


    But Bai Qingqing recognized the threat beyond his words: that is to say, if they don''t hand over the soul crystal, he will hurt himself.


    Bai Qingqing said firmly: "don''t worry, they will give it to you. We don''t want to cause trouble. I hope you will keep your promise when you arrive."


    "As long as she can be resurrected, I will send you back myself." St. zachari looked at Chris on the stone bed and was assured by Bai Qingqing. His face softened a little, and he raised his feet and walked over there.


    Getting rid of his gaze, Bai Qingqing''s body is much more relaxed. She feels An''an moving in her arms. She immediately understands that An''an is going to pull.


    "Hello! Can you change rooms for us Bai Qingqing slaps Ann''s ass in a hurry to placate, for fear that she will be pulled in his clothes.


    "No, it''s completely cut off from you and your partner," he said without looking back


    "Then don''t regret it." Bai Qingqing took off her coat and wrapped her clothes tightly around An''an. She only approved a piece of animal skin, exposing a lot of white skin like snow.


    St. zachari was acutely aware of something wrong, and as soon as he looked back, he smelled a smell of faeces.


    Bai Qingqing is holding a large group of animal skins. An''an''s whole body is in the animal skin, and there is no human figure at all. Only his butt is exposed outside. There is a pool of water and light yellow stool under it.


    The veins of Saint zachari''s forehead leaped, as if on the verge of rage.


    Bai Qingqing shrugs her shoulders innocently. She has nothing to wipe An''an''s ass. she hesitates for a moment. She wipes An''an''s skin with her fur coat, and then quickly wraps it up to avoid An''an getting cold.


    "I reminded you that you didn''t let me out." Bai Qingqing blinks and blinks like a little milk dog''s big eyes. Her eyes are filled with joy and joy. But in such a pair of eyes, she only makes people feel cute and mischievous.


    It''s time to be a female, not to mention a male.


    Even if he had a beloved, he could not help being fascinated by such a pair of eyes. If I hadn''t met Chris in those years, I would have fallen to the enemy today.


    Originally, baiqingqing was the spare tire he prepared for Chris. Chris''s body has been broken, and she may not be able to revive with her soul stone. At this time, she needs a living person to make a container.


    At the moment, he wanted to give up Chris''s body and use her directly.


    No! His love for Chris can''t be so superficial.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    St. zachari spitted on himself and suppressed the idea.


    Afraid of tarnishing Chris''s body, St. zachari walked quickly to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing shrank, thinking he was going to hit someone.


    However, Saint zachari just kicked away the ashes with residual temperature beside him. With a sound of "Yi -" the fire ash covered the pile of filth.


    "I''ll prepare a bucket of sand for you. Don''t make it dirty in the future, or I''ll kill your baby!" St. Zachary took a cold look at Bai Qingqing and left in anger.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a long breath. She only put on a not thick fur quilt. At this time, she felt the cold stabbing to the bone. She didn''t worry about herself. She was afraid Ann would be frozen.


    Thinking that An''an may be frozen, Bai Qingqing is more anxious to leave.


    I don''t know if it''s true that Saint Zachary said it could isolate the sense of companionship.


    Bai Qingqing is paying attention to where there is a perfect place to commit suicide. She wants to call on Curtis, and she is ready to use Parker''s ability.


    As a result, the body has not collected energy for a long time.


    The body is like returning to being single, and it doesn''t feel any energy at all.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked and feels the energy from her arm. She still gets nothing.


    Did you really lose the feeling with your partner? I can''t make the seal of the couple and beast. What about them? Can they sense their position?


    Bai Qingqing hugs an an, who is wrapped up in a hair ball. Her face is as heavy as water.


    Mitchell was sent by his father again, with a line of scorpions, and a large bucket of fine sand, and a stack of clothes, and some firewood.


    Bai Qingqing took a piece of animal skin and hugged her, and then installed an into her arms. I didn''t expect Ann''s small body was very warm, but her skin was cold by contrast.


    But Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to be careless. The normal temperature of a child is higher than that of an adult.


    She squatted to the ground with her baby in her arms and renewed the firewood.


    The scorpions filed out as soon as they had brought their stuff, and by the way they had cleaned up the pile of buried filth on the ground, leaving only Mitchell, a male, left indoors.


    He looked at Bai Qingqing, who was nervous in his eyes, and after discussing with biotite, he said, "I can open another bedroom here. I can resist the chill of some ice beads."


    If it wasn''t for him, Bai Qingqing still had a good holiday, where would he have fallen into this situation? So Bai Qingqing still didn''t have a good face to Mitchell, and only agreed with her.


    Mitchell is not angry, in the farthest place from the ice ball hit a punch, "boom The whole stone chamber vibrated with a loud sound. A deep hole was broken in the stone wall, and a layer of gravel fell on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing and An''an are both frightened. An''an almost cries again. She grabs her mother''s chest and can hold back her cry.


    The sound of "boom and boom" lasted for a few minutes, and Mitchell''s new stone chamber came out of the furnace.


    Mitchell pushed the broken stone out, raised his head and said to Bai Qingqing with a smile: "OK, go in."


    Bai Qingqing''s legs were numb by the shock, but he was still shocked by the speed of building the house. He walked over with the child in his arms. It was really a spacious bedroom with a flat stone bed and even a window at the top.


    I thought I was afraid that she would run away, so the window was only the size of a basketball.


    There is no ice in the bedroom. The temperature is much warmer than outside. Baiqingqing is very surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Mitchell brought the wood again and said, "I''m going to move another stone to block the door. If the air conditioner doesn''t come in, it won''t be cold in the house."


    When firewood was burned in the room, the temperature became warmer, but the smoke was not easy to float out. Bai Qingqing always coughed after smelling it.


    Mitchell thought baiqingqing had caught a cold and raised the fire even more vigorously.


    Although Bai Qingqing still doesn''t pay much attention to Mitchell, she softens his expression a lot. The air in the room is very warm. Bai Qingqing holds An''an out of the animal skin and squats by the firewood to keep warm.


    Mitchell said to the Blackstone in his head, "your method works."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing lived here for five days. Without the end of the relationship, Parker and Curtis searched like headless flies. The original passage of the underground palace was also destroyed. The previous clues were interrupted, and they became unable to move.


    Fortunately, Vincent did not sleep for several days, and returned to take the crystal of Chris''s soul.


    However, he could not enter the oasis if he wanted to. Without his partner''s induction, Vincent walked around the burning city one after another, but could not find the shadow of the oasis, and lost in the periphery.


    On the wall of Yancheng City, which was shrouded in the scorching sun, a tall figure stood still, just like a stone carving, with only middle and long black hair flying in the wind and sand.


    Moore watched the white tiger passing by again, and finally leaped off the wall.


    He had long been aware of something wrong and was just about to explore when he came across a haggard white tiger with a strong body. He was finally determined in his heart.


    Something must have happened to Bai Qingqing.


    Thinking of the Scorpion King did not appear for a few days, he understood that it must be the Scorpion King who abducted baiqingqing.


    I wanted to look for it alone, but white tiger ran down like this, and it was no harm to take him with him.


    When Vincent heard the news, he turned his head warily and saw that it was Moore.


    Moore opened the door and said, "where is baiqingqing?"


    Vinson did not hide it, but raised his forelimbs into human form.


    Only five days, his face thin a circle, silver eyes can not see the original color, full of blood, blood red.


    It looks like a wild animal that has been hungry for ten days and a half months and is struggling for a bite of food.


    "In the oasis, trapped by scorpions, I can''t find the way to the oasis." Vincent said in a hurry, with a necklace around his neck, which is the soul stone of Chris, who is suffering from the nightmare of Bai Qingqing.


    Moore glanced at the transparent crystal on Vincent''s neck, immediately understood, said "follow me," and turned his head to lead the way.


    Vincent hesitated for a moment and followed in the shape of a tiger.


    There were quicksand rivers all over the city. Vincent always avoided them, but Moore only washed away the quicksand and even jumped into it decisively.


    Vincent was slightly stunned and suddenly realized.


    The quicksand can enter the bottom of Yancheng, so the bottom of oasis can also enter through quicksand naturally. He is confused.


    Surely quicksand is the barrier of oasis. If he avoids quicksand, he will miss the direction. Without Curtis''s keen sense of water, it''s a miracle to find an oasis.


    Falling into the quicksand River, Moore grabbed Vincent''s paw and led him into an open tunnel.


    Vincent looked around, sniffed, and turned into a human: "Curtis and Parker have been here. Meet them first."


    Vinson said and hurried to the other side, but Moore stopped, looked at him, and went in the other direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Hearing Moore''s footsteps getting farther and farther away, Vincent looked back at him and said, "thank you for your help. Since you still like Qingqing, it''s better to act with us. Curtis, the opponent this time, is not sure. At least he won''t fight with you at this time."


    Moore stopped and said, "St. zachari only asks for his partner''s soul stone. You trade with him and I will save people."


    Seeing that he had his own arrangements, Vincent stopped talking and ran away in the form of a beast.


    After several days of erosion, the newly excavated walls of the stone chamber began to be covered with ice, and the room was covered with red light from the fire in the room.


    Bai Qingqing cushioned all the animal skins on the stone bed. An''an was lying on the bed. She looked at it and simply put an on the ground. She apologized and said, "An''an is wronged. Mother will put you on the bed immediately."


    After kissing An''an''s thin face, Bai Qingqing climbs onto the stone bed, and moves a stone stool to the bed, and climbs to the small window above the stone bed.


    Bai Qingqing shrinks in the window like a monkey and looks at the bed surface under two meters. She is a little nervous.


    Especially the stone stool, which was under her.


    Bai Qingqing regretted that she should have padded the stone stool with animal skin.


    But after a few days of hard work, it was impossible to ask her to give up.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath, pushed her hands and feet on the stone wall and fell down.


    Before the breath in her lungs was exhaled, she fell on the edge of the stone bed. Fortunately, she did not hit the stone stool, but she inevitably rolled down from the stone bed and fell to the ground. Her legs almost touched An''an, who was wrapped in fur balls.


    Falling down quickly, Bai Qingqing had no time to send out a scream, and the dust had settled down.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was beating wildly. She didn''t pay attention to the sharp pain of her body. She looked around anxiously. She didn''t see Curtis. She was lying on the ground without moving.


    It was her last chip, but it failed.


    However, Bai Qingqing didn''t find out that the snake pattern on her ankle opened her transparent eye membrane when she fell into the air. If she continued to maintain it, it would be successful.


    The reason why she failed was that the time was too short. Secondly, she took protective measures and knew that she would not fall to death. There was no real danger at all.


    So in a flash, the snake pattern returned to its original state.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis also opened his eyes and looked further ahead through the stone wall in front of him.


    "Xiaobai is there." Curtis said suddenly.


    Parker did not believe, immediately disdained to say: "we can not sense, how can you feel?"


    Curtis ignored Parker and beat the stone wall.


    However, this is only a direction, and unless he goes straight through the hole, the clue will be in vain. If you walk out of this tunnel, you will lose your direction immediately.


    Curtis is really ready to make a hole in the past. Parker hesitates for a moment. Just as he is ready to help, the rest of the corner of his eye notices Vincent.


    "Curtis, don''t make holes. Vincent is back!"


    Curtis immediately pushed out the cave, looked at the necklace on the white tiger''s neck, and sneered coldly: "good, he threatened us with Xiaobai, and I can''t make him feel better."


    Parker was also eager to let Saint zachari lose his soul, but he was not cruel enough. He just thought about it and didn''t intend to hurt innocent people. Listen to Curtis so said, can''t help but in the heart to Saint zachari point wax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Vincent turns into a human and takes the necklace off. Curtis reaches for it, but he avoids it.


    "Calm down." Vincent stares at Curtis with his red eyes. His appearance is more dangerous than Curtis''s, but he keeps calm inside.


    "Rescuing Qingqing is the first thing. If you can''t kill St. zachari, you''d better leave him alone."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis for the first time showed the offensive to Vincent, the two eyes fighting, for a long time, Curtis forced down the impulse, put aside his head.


    "Hiss ~ hiss ~"


    Curtis used a special sound wave to let his voice spread far away to inform St. Zachary.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound made by Bai Qingqing still startles the orcs outside. Mitchell is showing off with some food. When he hears the news, he speeds up his pace and rushes into the ice room.


    "Baiqingqing?"


    As soon as he came in, he saw the female lying motionless on the ground, looking at the messy bed and a stone bench on the bed. Mitchell thought Bai Qingqing wanted to climb out of the window, but fell down.


    She must have been so badly hurt that she couldn''t move when she stepped on her baby''s head.


    "I''ll hold you up now!" Mitchell strode into the stone chamber and bent down to hold baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t realize that her feet are on an an''s head wrapped in animal skin. She just has too much shoulder pain and wants to lie down to take a breath. Unexpectedly, Mitchell comes before she takes a breath.


    She was busy struggling to get up, and the next moment she was beaten and held up by Mitchell.


    Mitchell waved away the stone stool and put Bai Qingqing on it. He felt the pain in his heart. In particular, Xiu told him in his mind that the height that could be ignored in his eyes could kill a female.


    "Where do you feel pain?" Mitchell anxiously looked up and down at the white eyes of the body, but also ready to start to peel her clothes.


    Bai Qingqing quickly moved back and avoided Mitchell''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Help me to barbecue."


    Maybe the food is not as good as before. Maybe there is a new baby in her abdomen. Bai Qingqing''s milk is less than one day a day. Now it''s a bit choking for Ann to eat a full meal.


    In order to feed ANN, she can only accept Mitchell''s flattery.


    As she spoke, she got up from the bed and picked Ann up.


    Mitchell''s face also maintained a worried and caring expression. Seeing Bai Qingqing as if nothing had happened, the worry on her face was immediately replaced by embarrassment.


    "I said that how could I fall at such a height? It''s really you who are worried about it, which made me lose face in front of Bai Qingqing." Mitchell scolded in his mind.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing had nothing to do with her, she put down her heart and did not react in the chert.


    Mitchell added a few sticks of wood to the fire and roasted the meat in a good way. At Bai Qingqing''s request, he also brought a cup of diluted lemon juice.


    Bai Qingqing drank it with lemon juice. She also felt that her shoulder hurt so much that she didn''t have the strength to carry the cup.


    Mitchell suddenly "eh" and looks at Bai Qingqing thoughtfully.


    At the same time, lying in the ear next to Chris''s body, she also caught the signal sound from the snake. The giant scorpion also opened his eyes,


    his eyes shone with ecstasy. He got up, opened and closed his mouth like a pincers, and touched the female''s mouth.


    Then he straightened up, turned into a tall young man, and walked quickly to the cave hole specially dug by his son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    He walked quickly, even Bai Qingqing heard his footsteps and turned to look at the past.


    "Keep watching her from now on until I come back!" St. zachari said in a hurry. Without waiting for Mitchell''s reply, he left in a hurry.


    St. zachari walked out of the ice chamber door and hurried toward the sound source, not noticing a human figure in the shadow behind him.


    When he left, a figure appeared in the shadow.


    Moore looked at the ice chamber door, put the skull of a beast on his head and walked step by step.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart sank and understood that it was they who brought Chris''s soul stone.


    Mitchell''s expression is no more relaxed than Bai Qingqing. When the transaction is over, Bai Qingqing is going to leave.


    Just wanting to ask Bai Qingqing to let him go back to the jungle with her, Mitchell hears the footsteps and makes a big alarm in his heart.


    Before he got up, he felt a sharp pain in his back neck and fell unconscious to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed, looking at the burly man with a skeleton. The eyes in the skeleton were still staring at her. She was scared to hold An''an and retreat.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you." A hoarse male voice came from the skull.


    Bai Qingqing immediately felt familiar with him. As soon as he looked at the figure of a man, he bent his right arm unnaturally, and felt relaxed.


    "Is it you?..." The next words, Bai Qingqing embarrassed stuck in her throat, she wanted to call out his name, but she was chagrined to find that she did not know the other party''s name.


    "Your partner is trading with St. Zachary. Come with me." Moore said, holding baiqingqing in one arm, getting up and going out.


    Although she couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly, Bai Qingqing felt at ease with him and put her arm around his neck and whispered, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis, Vincent and Parker, the most spacious hall in the underground palace, confront St. Zachary, the head of the palace.


    St. zachari followed Curtis''s voice. When he saw him, he was not afraid that Bai Qingqing was robbed. When he saw Bai Qingqing''s other two partners, he was completely relieved.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Qingqing had a wild suitor outside, and because he often challenged him, he knew his tunnel like the palm of his hand.


    He recognized Chris''s soul stone at a glance. He saw that it was strung on the animal''s skin, and his expression was splitting. He walked towards them step by step.


    "Give me the soul stone!"


    Vincent and Parker, unable to withstand the pressure of the strong, retreated a few steps in reflexivity, only Curtis stood firmly in front of the other two animals.


    "Fart, give us Qingqing first!" Parker growled, grinning.


    Vinson didn''t know if Moore had got it or not. He wanted to give him more time, so he squeezed the girl closer and was obviously not ready to hand it over easily.


    St. zachari also wanted to keep baiqingqing as a spare tire. Of course, he would not let people go easily. Seeing that they refused to hand over the soul stone, he planned to rob them.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis issued a warning sound. When St. zachari stepped into his attack range, he became a beast in an instant. His body was up to seven or eight meters high, and he dived down to bite down.


    Curtis''s speed is extremely fast, however, Saint zachari is not in a hurry. When the snake bite on his back, he becomes a giant scorpion with a venomous sting.


    At the moment of the fight, the time seemed to be slowed down countless times. The stinger on the top of the scorpion''s tail flashed cold light and hit the snake beast seven inches, that is, the heart position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    As for other orcs, such a sharp killing move can''t be avoided. However, Curtis is huge, but also belongs to the agile ORC. At that time, the middle part of his body arched out of thin air, stupefied to avoid the sting.


    Not only that, Curtis''s attack was not affected. He bit the scorpion''s head on his back with his big mouth open.


    Scandium


    A sound similar to metal impact sounded, the snake''s shadow bounced away, and the scorpion swayed with its tail, and moved with the snake''s movement. There was no initial disdain.


    Parker and Vincent both look quickly at Curtis Their teeth, I heard their teeth ache just now.


    Curtis leaned up, his lips flashing blood, unhurt. So are scorpions.


    They held off for a few seconds and attacked at the same time. Parker and Vincent also turned into beasts and joined the fight.


    Curtis had the advantage in the first round because St. zachari underestimated the enemy. This time, Saint zachari faced it squarely, and his defense became impenetrable.


    Curtis is the main attack, Vincent and Parker are tacit agreement to attack the eight legs of St. zachari.


    The three beasts work together, but they can''t get along with the giant scorpion. Instead, Parker and Vincent are often stabbed by the scorpion''s feet.


    Curtis dodges nimbly, does not get hurt, but also only then, he has no way to injure the giant scorpion.


    The scorpion''s carapace is hard, reaching the level of the stripless beast. The price of the whole body is not much lower than that of steel. Every time Curtis bites it, he only gnaws out a loud noise, and then he immediately avoids the poisonous sting on his head.


    Although St. zachari had the upper hand, he was also annoyed - he only wanted the soul stone.


    Surrounded by the group, his body on the ground a burst of friction, issued a "rustling" sound.


    Soon, scorpions swarmed in all directions of the hall.


    Dozens of scorpion beasts account for most of the area, while in other places, they are wild scorpions with big fists.


    The venomous little scorpion is more defenseless than the scorpion beast, and Vincent and Parker, who are not strong enough, feel the threat.


    Moore holds baiqingqing in his arms. After passing through the battlefield, Bai Qingqing hears the news and looks anxiously. He wants to ask something, but he is covered by a big hand.


    "Hush! You will be found. "


    Moore said, his back against the wall and folded in another direction.


    The three beasts are also excited. They didn''t notice their partner''s feeling just now. When Bai Qingqing looked over, they only vaguely noticed something.


    Another induction, this just found that Bai Qingqing is close at hand, and is moving.


    Vinson had told them about Moore, and they all knew that Moore had won the battle, and they were ready to retreat.


    After Curtis is broken, Parker and Vincent leave first, and St. zachari''s target is soul stone, and immediately chase after them.


    Vincent twisted his neck and the necklace slipped into his mouth. Then he shook his head again. The necklace flew towards Curtis and finally hung on his open fangs.


    Curtis:.... "


    How can he fight when he hangs here?


    Curtis bumped the necklace into his mouth, which made St. Zachary stop his body immediately and turned into a human figure and said, "don''t move!"


    Saliva can dissolve transparent crystal and green crystal. No one has tried soul crystal. Who knows if soul stone will be melted by saliva?


    If Chris''s soul was attached to the male snake, it would be funny.


    Well, of course, this is impossible. If a female''s soul is swallowed by a male, she will definitely be defeated by a strong male soul. There is no possibility of winning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Curtis also thought of this, vomited the message, and sipped the necklace into his mouth. On the tusks as long as mammoths, a drop of saliva trickled down slowly, and the leather belt bound with crystal stones had been dyed wet.


    St. zachari''s face was twisted. He wanted to strip the snake''s skin and cramp, but he could only bear to step back. With a wave of his hand, the scorpions around him were scattered, leaving only scattered corpses lying on the ground.


    Parker and Vincent ran after their partners, and no scorpion dared to stop them.


    St. zachari did not know the news from baiqingqing. Curtis threatened him, so he called on scorpion to call Bai Qingqing.


    But after a few breaths, there''s a signal.


    Bai Qingqing is gone.


    The expression of Saint zachari is even more distorted.


    During this time, Curtis waited patiently, waiting for St. zachari''s expression to change color. He vomited his message and was obviously satisfied with his reaction.


    "If you dare to destroy the soul stone, I will make you and your partner worse than dead!" St. zachari said fiercely, his eyes never moved from the soul stone in Curtis''s mouth.


    Seeing that the drop of saliva was about to flow to the first soul stone, San zachari did not know that there were seven female soul stones. She only thought that Chris was mixed in it. The quickest one to suffer was not her, but she could not bear it.


    Curtis looked upright and threw the soul stone on the ground.


    As he relaxed his body, he realized that his back was full of cold sweat.


    It was the first time he had been frightened, which made him even more intolerant of snakes.


    Curtis is not prepared to bear him, in the most relaxed moment of St. zachari, suddenly like lightning attack past.


    Since the other party didn''t bring Bai Qingqing to trade, Curtis can make sure that he didn''t intend to release Bai Qingqing. There must be an attempt. Naturally, he can''t leave like this.


    Now that we have formed a feud, it is better to fight to the death at this time instead of hiding in the old nest and waiting for the other party to provoke again.


    If he wins, he smashes the soul stone and loses The soul stone is still there. This scorpion may not kill Xiaobai completely.


    Curtis''s attack came too fast. San zachari was defenseless, and the snake''s mouth was hanging over his head.


    He was quick enough to avoid it and only let his arm be bitten by the snake''s teeth.


    Curtis''s fangs are sharp, but their bite force is not strong. It is a killing to mammals, but it is difficult to break through the enemy''s defense against crustaceans.


    The sharp teeth with cold light fell on the skin of the scorpion, and it was difficult to penetrate it any more. The golden venom splashed out from the tusks and stuck on the skin of the scorpion, and began to corrode the skin.


    St. zachari screamed, and his body immediately turned into a beast and fought back with its tail.


    Curtis hit a good hand, quickly back away, slender body around another angle, attack again.


    The two beasts duel, the soul stone necklace was kicked flying, but there is no saliva, also can''t hurt a cent.


    St. zachari was completely enraged and had no further reservation.


    His speed is extremely fast, especially the scorpion tail. It can''t sneak attack on it. It will stab you in the middle of your attack.


    And he is also relying on an indestructible carapace, unscrupulous attack snakes.


    Curtis fell quickly and was forced to retreat.


    He is not in a hurry. The venom has eroded each other''s carapace. As long as he can hold on until the scorpion is contaminated with the venom, the situation will be reversed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    After staying in the dark for a long time, at first sight of the strong light, Bai Qingqing''s eyes immediately pricked. Closing his eyes could not block the bright light.


    Fortunately, An''an was wrapped up in animal skin and was not exposed to the sun. Bai Qingqing still doesn''t trust her. She doesn''t forget to wrap the animal skin tightly with her eyes closed.


    "Finally out." Bai Qingqing breathed the air with the taste of sunshine, and felt at ease.


    Moore patted off the sand wrapped in the top of baiqingqing''s animal skin. Seeing her eyes closed, Moore slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I owe you a big favor. I don''t know your name yet. What''s your name?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Moore adjusted the whole head of the beast skull, looked at Bai Qingqing, and was silent for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t wait for the answer. She narrowed her eyes and wanted to see the man. As soon as she opened her eyes, she burst into tears by the light rushing into her eyes. She closed her eyes again.


    If you want to say that this person is to pursue himself, you can not even say his name. It doesn''t seem to have a purpose. But there is no purpose. Why does he help himself frequently?


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand it for a long time, and he began to doubt: "do we know each other? I think you''re familiar


    Moore''s reflexivity covers her face with her hands. When strangers can get along well, I''m afraid she will turn over her face immediately if her identity is exposed.


    Just then Vincent and Parker climbed up and ran towards baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing recognized that it was them, and faced the other side with her eyes closed: "Parker, Vincent? Is Curtis there? "


    As he ran, Parker transformed himself into a human. The man on all fours ran fast, and said quickly, "Curtis is still down here. We''re coming out first."


    With that, he rushed to Bai Qingqing, and he fell down in front of her. He puffed and licked her face.


    Vincent followed closely and ran to Bai Qingqing, holding her cold hand tightly.


    Bai Qingqing also holds Vincent back. With the other hand, she touches Parker''s face with a smile of relief.


    "Vincent, Parker, this is the orc who saved me. Parker, you''re going to give him back the 200 transistors." Bai Qingqing reaches out to the direction of the male, but does not know that there is no one there.


    When Moore saw the leopard and tiger, he entered the quicksand again and disappeared.


    Parker and Vincent looked over at him at the same time. They had seen Moore just now. Seeing his face covered with a skull, they knew he didn''t want to expose his identity, so they didn''t explain.


    "Yes, I went to look for the giant beasts and returned the crystal stone earlier." Parker''s expression is a little angry. It''s not good to save himself. It''s the hateful Eagle beast. But if he continues to be with Qingqing, I really want to thank him.


    Although the eagle was just trying to please Qingqing.


    The outside temperature is high, Bai Qingqing pulls off the animal skin on her body. After a while, she feels that her skin is sunburnt and aches. She pinches her body and rubs her arm.


    Vincent took Bai Qingqing and Ann together and strode to the temporary residence. Parker picked up the dirty animal skin and put it on baiqingqing to shade her.


    All the way back to the grottoes, Bai Qingqing could barely open her eyes to see things in a shade.


    Vinson still held her, because Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, she was shocked by Vincent''s tired face, especially those red eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Vincent? Your eyes Did you get hurt? " Bai Qingqing was so scared that she couldn''t imagine her eyes would be bloodshot like this. She was really afraid that Vincent would be blind.


    Vincent just felt the blood in his vision and didn''t know what he looked like. He placed Bai Qingqing on the bed which had already fallen into a layer of yellow sand. He explained, "no, I''m just a little tired. Just take a rest."


    Bai Qingqing quickly pulled Vincent to his side and sat down. He ordered him to lie down and sleep


    Vincent couldn''t laugh or cry. He leaned down on Bai Qingqing''s forehead and kissed him. His mellow voice was full of tenderness: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    Then he looked into the distance with worry in his eyes.


    Parker is also standing outside, he and Curtis are not sleeping for a few days, but the energy consumption is far less than Vincent, so just a little tired.


    He looked back at Vincent and grinned, "you have a rest. I''ll watch you here."


    Now that their partner has been found, they have settled down and need to take turns to rest. Vincent was not polite. He changed back to animal shape and fell asleep on the ground without snoring.


    Bai Qingqing, with her back to the outside, can finally open her eyes. She uses her body to shade Vincent and does eye exercises for him.


    Ann is still wrapped in thick fur, she also gives an an a little heat from time to time, after a while, let her eyes feel more light, let her gradually get used to it.


    "When will Curtis come up? How many days to the full moon? " Bai Qingqing frowned and asked.


    Parker did not see any movement on the ground for a long time. He retreated to the outside of the grottoes. His eyes continued to stare in front of him. He replied, "I don''t know. Saint zachari is more powerful than we thought. I hope he can get away from it. The moon will be full in three or four days. "


    Bai Qingqing is so anxious that she stops pressing for Vincent and turns to sit side by side with Parker.


    "Curtis will come up." Bai Qingqing is very determined. Although there is no basis for this, she only knows that she can''t lose him.


    "When Curtis comes up, do you think we should go back to the tribe immediately, or wait four or five days to see if Ann''s poison is removed?"


    Without thinking, Parker said, "of course, I''m going back right away."


    They can''t even protect their partners. Where can they be counted as cubs?


    Bai Qingqing also immediately understood Parker''s psychology, so he did not ask him, or wait for Curtis to come back and discuss with you before making a decision.


    They waited anxiously. Under the underground palace, they were also fighting fiercely. Hard objects collided with each other incessantly. From time to time, golden venom splashed from the air and fell on the ground, making a "Yi Yi" corrosion sound.


    The whole body covered with crustaceans is like an ever victorious general, wielding giant tongs and raising its tail, chasing snakes and beasts all over the room.


    But there was a carapace on his shoulder that seemed to have been splashed with sulfuric acid. He sprinkled sand on it and wiped out most of the venom. The poison left on the surface of the shell was still slowly eroding his body.


    However, he didn''t feel it. The pain of his body just made him more and more brave. His eight eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Thanks to Curtis''s flexible body, he could keep his head up and avoid dodging freely, otherwise he would have been defeated.


    A series of heavy footsteps gradually approaching, the dark showed a chest of abnormally big figure, walked into the fluorescent cover, took off the skull head, and stepped into the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    The giant scorpion stopped chasing and killing, and looked at the hawk walking into the battlefield.


    It turned out to be him. No wonder baiqingqing was snatched away by the gods and ghosts. With a deformed Eagle without stripes, everything makes sense.


    But what about that? It''s just one more loser.


    Hawk beast is not afraid of death. It is more ferocious than the ordinary rootless beast in Zhiyan city. It has good luck. It has done its utmost to challenge the orcs who are above their own level.


    Unexpectedly, every time they escaped from death, they grew up as fast as possible for the stripless beast.


    When he arrived at the stripless beast, the hawk began to challenge him. He would have killed him at any time if he had not been using him to search for the chert.


    Now that Chris''s soul stone has been found, he doesn''t need to keep the eagles.


    With this in mind, St. zachari''s eyes on eagles are killing.


    Curtis was a little surprised, but did not appreciate it. Seeing Saint zachari pause and attacking himself, he did not want to cooperate with him.


    When he reached this state, he could feel his opponent''s movements with his eyes closed. His eyes are fixed on the eagle, and the scorpion tail blows off the snake''s attack.


    The reason why she was attacked for the first time was that Chris''s soul stone had no weakness in the world except that she could disturb his nerves.


    Moore also rushed up. He ran straight to the scorpion without any cover up. He punched the scorpion''s face and roared fiercely in his throat.


    The fist rubs through the air, sends out the sharp clank wind sound, with the momentum of breaking bamboo.


    Facing the snake and beast, St. zachari quickly avoided the punch. The iron fist hit the ground with a loud "boom".


    Debris splashed, the ground cracked, and a cloud of flying dust shrouded within 10 meters.


    Both Saint zachari and Moore were blinded by dust and could not see their opponents for a moment.


    Curtis was able to use the letter to accurately identify the location of the living creature. He did not pause for a moment and bit at the scorpion with his mouth open.


    However, the best attack of this opportunity failed. Saint zachari also had a pair of tentacles on his head. When the serpent approached a certain distance, his tentacles could sense the wind.


    Instead of avoiding it, he pretended not to find it. As soon as the snake''s mouth approached, the scorpion''s tail suddenly cocked up and hit the top of the snake.


    Curtis quickly deviated from the original orbit, narrowly avoided the stinger, and entangled the giant scorpion.


    Fangs can''t, he has the most invincible move, is the python entangled.


    The softened body with a terrible force, wrapped up on the implementation of the expansion can be calculated into tons of extrusion.


    As long as it falls into his entanglement, there is no possibility of survival.


    Because it is too close to the giant scorpion''s body, the giant scorpion''s stings are not easy to aim at. What''s more, Curtis, for his own safety, specially twists in the direction of the scorpion''s tail root. No matter how flexible the scorpion''s tail is, it''s impossible for the scorpion''s sting to reach its own root.


    But is St. zachari any beast, in the first time aware of the other party''s intention, the body seems to be smeared with oil, a smooth, dexterous drill out, the scorpion tail is also from the python quickly locked body out.


    The pain on his shoulder was paralyzed. He shook his head. The world in his senses was twisted. It was obvious that the snake venom had taken place.


    Before St. zachari could stand still, the eagle on the other side came with his fist in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The humanoid body was born into a small and easy to hide body. Saint zachari remembers that several times when the eagle attacked himself like this, it would try to climb on his back.


    Naturally, St. zachari would not give him a chance to rush forward with a pair of huge pincers against each other''s powerful fists.


    Murti punches the scorpion in the face, and the scorpion lifts up his body. When he rushes to his belly, he presses down.


    All this happened so fast that no one could be seen in the battlefield in a flash.


    Moore was pressed on the scorpion''s abdomen, with sharp nail spines on his back, and blood immediately spread out on his back, wetting the stone floor.


    Murkon has a body of strength, unable to move, unable to carry a fist, how to talk about counterattack?


    You can''t even break the ground and escape.


    Curtis''s attack followed closely. His red eyes seemed to be even redder, almost bleeding. One by one flew over the scorpion''s back.


    The scorpion''s tail rises again and hits Curtis.


    Curtis twisted his body in the air in an incredible twist, avoiding the blow and wrapping around the back of the scorpion''s tail.


    This is a dangerous and dangerous approach. If you succeed, you can tie the tail of the scorpion and kill the scorpion beast. If you fail, you will be attacked by your opponent''s stinger.


    Curtis was half successful, but he failed.


    It''s just a thin needle, because it''s very poisonous, which makes the pain magnify countless times.


    Curtis endured a sharp pain and quickly entangled the scorpion.


    St. zachari''s tail is caught and dare not move about. It''s easy to get away from it, but the scorpion''s tail is easily broken.


    Without the scorpion tail, there is a whole body of energy liquid that can''t be used. It''s no different from being dead.


    So he fought against each other with his life. Instead of escaping, he sank his body on the ground and did not let himself be entangled by the boa constrictor.


    Moore was nearly squashed at the bottom by Curtis''s slap, and now it''s heavier, and there''s more blood on his back.


    He pressed his left palm to the ground, clenched his teeth, and gathered all his strength into the palm of his hand, and slowly lifted up the scorpion beast and the python on the scorpion beast.


    The spines of the scorpion''s abdomen penetrated into Moore''s body deeper, and blood flowed down his back like a stream, and soon became a pool of blood on the stone floor.


    Curtis pushed his body into the bottom of the scorpion''s body. A winding wound tightly caught the scorpion. In the struggle of Saint zachari, he rolled away from Moore.


    Moore was able to get up at last, but his whole body was covered with blood, as if he had been soaked in blood. His back was even more bloody and his skin turned up.


    "Sasha --"


    seeing that the situation is not right, the scorpions standing around him again surround him. Moore looks at Curtis, who is gradually wrapping up St. zachari, facing the scorpions around him and posing an attack posture.


    The strong smell of blood in the air made the eyes of all the animals red and aroused the fighting spirit. The scorpions and the wild scorpions came together to attack from all directions like a tide.


    Moore can only select a big counterattack, one punch to solve a scorpion beast, more wild scorpions like ants to climb up his legs, while climbing and stabbing.


    Although scorpion is small, the toxicity is not low, from the degree of pain you can feel the strength of the toxicity.


    With a roar, Moore bent his legs and jumped to the top of the stone.


    It is ironic to think that he was forced to despair by the tiny poison on the land.


    Curtis because of his hard skin, those small scorpions can not penetrate his skin, but a lot of ordinary broken their own stings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    As for the huge scorpion, because the target is too obvious, there is no chance to attack Curtis.


    Curtis''s body is wrapped around St. zachari, his head is still intact, and he can open his mouth to bite the scorpions around him.


    The scorpions are no more defensive than St. zachari, who can bite their legs and even pierce their whole body.


    Moore climbed to the top of the stone. The little scorpions followed the smell and began to climb up. The walls of the whole space were full of discontent with the scorpions, and there was no place for them to settle down.


    Looking at the scorpion with its tail up, Moore seemed to have made a big decision, and suddenly let go, and his body instantly turned into a beast in mid air.


    "Puff, puff --"


    the sound of the wings flapping is very loud, but the big black eagle in the air drops down. Because the right wing can''t swing normally, it should be beating downward, but the right wing always paddles towards the back, so it can''t flap the air to support the body.


    But at least there is a wing that can be used, which effectively slows down the speed of falling. At the moment of landing, countless small scorpions have raised their tails, and they must get hundreds of needles when they fall down.


    Moore was so afraid of flapping his wings that he stopped just two palms away from the ground, flapped some small scorpions and fled to the outside.


    Curtis was strangling his body, but his nerves were not under control. He could not use his normal strength as usual.


    St. zachari also has toxins all over his body, so he has no strength to struggle.


    Gradually, Curtis began to struggle with the ordinary scorpions around him. He realized that he could not kill St. zachari today. He resolutely loosened his body and was ready to leave.


    He wanted to take the soul stone, but the ground was covered by scorpions, and he didn''t know where to kick.


    As his head grew more and more dim, he had no time to look for anything. Curtis spat out his message and ran off in a random way.


    This battle is a battle in which both sides are defeated, but it does not mean that the two sides have equal strength.


    On the one hand, Curtis and Moore two tattoo beast training, but also a tie, if single fight, the outcome will be worse.


    Secondly, Curtis successfully attacked at the beginning of the battle. Otherwise, he could not escape after poisoning.


    However, both sides are also win-win, and each has achieved the most important goal.


    A black and red boa constrictor broke through the ground and crawled unsteadily. He didn''t know where he was going. He just obeyed his instinct and moved in the direction of his partner.


    Bai Qingqing is staring around, but because of his dull senses, he is the first Curtis discovered by Parker.


    "Curtis is out!"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were full of light. She came out in a hurry and stood under the scorching sun to look at the distance: "where is it?"


    Parker covered baiqingqing''s head with one hand and pointed to the front with the other: "there, he is climbing this way."


    The sand was so bright in the sun that it reflected a strong light. A snake couldn''t see it clearly because its scales were more or less reflective.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes for a long time. Her eyes were pricked by the strong light and finally saw the snake shadow.


    Curtis


    Bai Qingqing ran to Curtis with her legs. Under her feet, it was like the sand burning red iron plate, but she couldn''t stop her step. I don''t know whether it was because the road was too difficult. Bai Qingqing felt that she was not far away from Curtis. After running for a long time, she did not see the distance shortened.


    According to Curtis''s speed, shouldn''t this distance arrive earlier?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Bai Qingqing was wondering, but he saw that Curtis''s head was suddenly soft on the ground, and the whole snake fell to the ground, lifting a wisp of light sand and flying away with the wind.


    Bai Qingqing''s pace slowed down unconsciously, and his running became a slow walk.


    It was a long time before a whisper came out: "Curtis?"


    Is Curtis dead? Why lie still?


    Bai Qingqing is in a trance and isolated from everything around her. She can''t feel the scorching sun above, the scorching under her feet, the dazzling sunshine There was only a snake in the distance who didn''t move.


    She mechanically swung her legs and approached the python step by step. She did not believe and accept it in her heart, but tears ran down her eyes out of her control.


    Perceiving something wrong, Parker turns around and wakes Vincent and catches up with his leg. Pick up Bai Qingqing on the way and take her to Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the snake''s head under her feet, and her eyes were blurred by tears, and her body was still.


    She didn''t even have the courage to check. She only hoped that the snake in the vision covered with water color could get up by herself.


    Parker takes a look at Bai Qingqing, but it doesn''t matter. If Curtis dies, he still has one less rival. But see Bai Qingqing so sad, heartache more than jealousy, also hope Curtis is OK.


    He ran to Curtis''s head and listened to it. Then he turned into a human figure and said quickly, "Qingqing, don''t cry. He''s not dead."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly shine, and immediately squat down to probe Curtis''s nose.


    Sure enough, there was a cool air spray. Bai Qingqing''s tight heart suddenly relaxed. Her body fell down and sat on the ground. She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, but she couldn''t help crying.


    Parker licked Bai Qingqing''s face and tasted the salty taste, and his heart became more and more painful.


    "Stop crying. I''ll drag him back. Curtis is so afraid of the sun that you don''t want him to be exposed to the sun all the time?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately got up and urged, "drag on, let''s go back."


    Parker lovingly rubbed the top of baiqingqing''s hair, put his arms around the snake''s neck, and dragged it back, making a long mark on the sand.


    On the way back, Bai Qingqing felt the sand burning her feet and ran towards the grottoes.


    Although Parker was struggling, his speed was no slower than that of Bai Qingqing. They both returned to the grottoes at the same time.


    Vincent took a nap. His eyes were much more normal. He took a look at Curtis and said in a positive tone: "he has no scars, but he is unconscious. He must be poisoned."


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but drop a few more tears. She grabs Vincent''s hand and looks at him in tears. She asks, "you''ve been poisoned by scorpion. You should know about Curtis. Will he die?"


    Vincent was silent for a moment. His frown was not relaxed, but his words were full of hope.


    "Fortunately, Curtis is also a stripless beast. He is on the same level as St. Zachary. He still has a chance to survive. If Parker and I were replaced, he would die."


    Bai Qingqing went back to Curtis, rubbed his cold, cracked head and said, "you want a female so much. You can''t die if you don''t see the birth of the female."


    Then she felt Curtis''s skin dry. Bai Qingqing looked up at Parker and Vincent: "take him to the lake and soak it. Make him comfortable."


    Parker and Vincent are also very thirsty. One holds the baby and Bai Qingqing, one drags Curtis, and all five of them move to the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The golden sun shines on the surface of the lake, and the riding lantern is generally reflected on the plants. Even in the shade of the trees, people can''t escape the sight of the sun.


    A gust of strong wind, rolled up the water vapor blowing on the body, but also cool.


    The black and red boa constrictor lay at the bottom of the river bed, with only one head resting on his partner''s leg, exposed above the water in the shade of a tree.


    Bai Qingqing gently stroked Curtis''s eyes, and the snake beast seemed to sleep with his eyes open, but his eyes were covered with a layer of translucent eye film, which made his eyes a little fuzzy.


    If you don''t know, you think it''s awake.


    Parker was full of water in the water and swam to Bai Qingqing. "Are you hungry, Qingqing? I''ll cook you food? "


    Bai Qingqing had no appetite and shook her head and said, "I ate some before I came out. I don''t want to eat."


    Parker gave up and became a leopard swimming around baiqingqing. Vincent also takes care of ANN nearby, bathing her in the sun warmed water.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, bent down and imprinted a kiss on Curtis''s snake lip. She said softly, "wake up quickly, I miss you so much..."


    Curtis has no response, just like hibernation. Bai Qingqing is more depressed.


    After soaking in the water for a long time, Bai Qingqing''s skin wrinkled. With Parker''s help, he moved Curtis to the tree on the lake.


    She took the snake''s head and fell asleep. Parker and Vincent were even more tired. They ran around baiqingqing and fell asleep in the shape of beasts.


    No one found that the silent eyes of the snake eyes flickered for a moment, and the next moment, the eyes of the snake eyes recovered.


    Open your eyes to see is the beautiful face of the partner, snake eyes in a school of soft expression, bright red color is full of love.


    However, after hearing the other two breaths, his eyes changed instantly.


    Bai Qingqing was the first to find Curtis waking up. She woke up with a light leg strength.


    "Curtis?"


    Bai Qingqing''s surprise in the heart has not yet had time to show on the face, it has a click to dissipate.


    Curtis arched his body and looked at the leopard and tiger beside him. His eyes were full of undeniable killing intent, and even opened the snake''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and yelled, "wake up quickly!"


    Their partner''s voice of panic made Parker and Vincent think she was in danger and woke up instantly. Then Parker felt a terrible sense of crisis, which made his hair explode instantly.


    Parker bounced away reflexively and ran a few steps fast. He was still more than ten meters away. When he looked back, he found that the killing intention came from Curtis.


    Curtis''s first bite was dodged by Parker, and the second bite was on the tiger.


    Vincent''s explosive speed is far less than leopard, but fortunately, with preparation, he dodges Curtis''s fatal attack.


    Bai Qingqing came back to her senses and immediately got up and hugged Curtis''s body. She panicked and said, "Curtis, what''s the matter with you?"


    She had a vague guess in her mind, and her headache was about to crack.


    Vincent ran to the opposite side of Parker, turned into human form and said quickly, "no, Curtis''s scorpion poison has attacked. Qingqing, get away from him!"


    Now we all know that scorpion venom is a kind of neurotoxin, which can make people insane and produce illusion, which makes people become irritable and irritable.


    Curtis is sober state is often to release the killing intention to Parker, in the promotion of poison, will want to kill the love enemy is normal.


    Vincent''s warning was still late. Curtis took a look at baiqingqing, and the snake''s tail entangled it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing with anger in his eyes, and his strength was too great. Bai Qingqing was forced to suffer, and his breathing was not smooth.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t open up, so she didn''t move.


    Parker was so short of breath that he almost jumped forward. He fell back a few steps against the bloodthirsty eyes of the snake and the fear of the strong.


    Just upgraded four stripe beast, he tested the strength with Curtis. If Curtis really wants to kill him, he can''t escape.


    Vinson knew that Curtis would not hurt Bai Qingqing in any case. He was not in a hurry. He said to Parker, "we will save our lives."


    But Ann is still lying on the ground, and has been woken up, under the head of the snake.


    She was seven months old. She could climb and turn over. With a look at her mother and snake, she turned over and climbed to the root of the tree.


    Her movements raised the hearts of the sober three adults.


    Curtis wants to kill Parker and Vincent. He is not happy with Ann''s existence. Will he kill Ann together?


    Curtis also noticed ANN, slightly arched, apparently about to bite.


    Bai Qingqing slapped Curtis''s body and said in a hurry: "Curtis, don''t do this. Ann''s poison has been solved. Her existence will not threaten me."


    However, Curtis did not move, the moment seemed to slow down countless times, Curtis''s body was like a slow full bow, the next instant will be ejected out.


    Vinson glared at Curtis and roared at Curtis.


    "Roar!"


    Huxiao peeps into the eardrum, which has a strong deterrent effect, and also pulls Curtis'' attention away.


    Curtis looked away from Ann and turned to bite at the tiger.


    Vincent stopped in a hurry, turned a corner and ran to the other side. The snake''s mouth fell down, and the danger was staggered with his body. Vincent''s hair even touched the snake''s teeth and exploded instantly.


    Fortunately, Curtis''s body entangled with Bai Qingqing, which is not convenient to pursue. He can only watch the white tiger escape.


    Ann did not know that she had passed death, and finally managed to climb to the root of the tree. She even sat up on her own, but her body was weak. Soon she fell forward and bumped into the tree trunk.


    Fortunately, the bark of this tree is very smooth and delicate. Ann does not move when she bumps into it. Her body and trunk are in a triangular state. She stares at the bark without blinking and doesn''t know what she is looking at.


    Bai Qingqing''s hanging heart was relieved. She knew that An''an would not move for a long time and would not climb into the water. At least, her life was not threatened.


    "Curtis, you should be sober. You are poisoned by scorpion. This is not your normal state. Don''t be impulsive." Bai Qingqing raised her head and said to Curtis.


    Curtis''s body swayed, and his upper body turned into a human figure. His always calm and soft face was full of violence, and even he was angry at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing on his eyes, understand how he said will not let him calm now, for a moment full of helpless.


    Curtis looked at his imprisoned partner, and his heart suddenly raised a bit of joy, the female is finally his own.


    He didn''t understand why he had allowed the two orcs to become Xiaobai''s partner before. When he remembered that memory, he was furious.


    But it''s not too late to clean up now. After killing the two orcs, he takes Xiaobai to live alone. The tiger tribe will disappear in their world forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Soon after we got to the sand slope, Parker climbed up and could feel the snake behind him.


    The sand slope is steep, so it''s hard to go up. If you don''t prevent it, it will slide down.


    Parker slipped and fell a few steps back. He ran frantically forward and finally stabilized himself.


    Looking back, Curtis was also not shallow sand slope pit, his body is slippery, more likely to slip, a slip to the bottom.


    "Ow ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out his message dangerously and leaps forward.


    Parker turned his head and kept running.


    Curtis flew directly to the sand slope half way, and with the remaining force, he made a great leap forward. The distance between Curtis and leopard was shortened rapidly.


    The remaining force is getting weaker and weaker. The python on the sand slope slows down rapidly, and gradually stops moving forward. With a swing of the snake''s tail, it is helpless to slide to the bottom.


    When Parker heard the sound, he knew that Curtis was sliding down again. He breathed out a breath of fear. However, he did not want to loose the sand under his feet, and the whole leopard went down. Without saying anything, the whole piece of sand above was moving, and Parker could not hold his body in any struggle.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis opened his mouth, and his white fangs reflected sharp white light in the sunlight, waiting for the leopard to throw itself into the snake''s mouth.


    Parker''s limbs were all submerged in the sand, but he couldn''t hold his body. He only made a few shallow marks in the sand.


    Seeing that the leopard was about to slide into the mouth of the snake, the wind and sand danced wildly. A huge green shadow passed over the top and took the leopard to fly into the air.


    Curtis exploded in an instant and leaped to bite the leopard in mid air.


    Parker also did not relax his vigilance. He pulled up his arm which was held by the peacock''s paw, and his whole body almost flew up. Only the place where he was caught by the peacock was closest to the ground.


    The snake''s mouth closed under its claws and fell to the ground with the snake. The leopard in the air must be higher and there is no possibility of attacking.


    Curtis gave them a gloomy look and headed back.


    Vincent and Bai Qingqing return to the grottoes. Vincent stands on the stone, turning his body and staring at all directions.


    Bai Qingqing also keeps an eye on the animal lines on her chest. As time goes by, her worries become more and more intense.


    It''s going to be hard for Parker to hold on.


    Bai Qingqing ran out of the grottoes and said to the white tiger standing on the stone, "Vincent, you send me to the tree and hide. I exchange my companion animal seal for Curtis, and Parker will be safe."


    Vincent jumped down from the stone and took Bai Qingqing to a tree slanting on the lake. This is also a failure, and Bai Qingqing will not fall to death. "


    Bai Qingqing waits for Vinson to hide and jump into the tree. However, Vincent does not leave and hides behind the stone.


    Bai Qingqing urged anxiously: "you stay away, he will smell your smell."


    "I don''t trust you." Vincent''s voice came from behind the stone, deep and mellow, with an air of firmness.


    What if there are wild animals attacking Qingqing when he leaves? What if the scorpion family comes to Qingqing again? They''re still in scorpion territory.


    Bai Qingqing was so anxious that she shook the tree. She was so flustered that she couldn''t choose her words. "You''re such a fool. I''ll watch it. If there''s danger, I''ll jump down immediately."


    But Vincent was afraid that Curtis would not be able to come. After all, he had never seen such magical ability.


    "If you don''t jump, Parker might be in danger. You go!" Bai Qingqing almost roared out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    After Bai Qingqing said this plan, Vincent prepared to exchange his life for Parker''s life. However, Bai Qingqing was not ready to give up his own life. His heart was as sweet as honey.


    "Good."


    When Bai Qingqing was about to cry, Vincent finally compromised.


    He took Ann and ran away in a direction. Also did not run far, hiding in a corner of the oasis squatting motionless.


    It''s windy and windy today. The sand stained with his smell will soon be blown away by the wind, and Curtis will not be afraid to follow him.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the animal mark in her heart and the direction of Vincent''s departure. She estimated that Vincent had almost run far enough. She took a deep breath and jumped down with her eyes closed.


    "Poop


    In the blink of an eye, the female''s petite body fell into the lake, splashing a huge spray, and there was no snake shadow in the air.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the surface of the lake facing the sky. She slaps her body on the water surface, taking a breath from Bai Qingqing''s lungs. She takes a reflex breath. Her body has been completely wrapped up. A mouthful of water is inhaled into her nose. She wants to cough, but she opens her mouth and eats mouth full of saliva.


    Bai Qingqing was choked and almost suffocated. She was in great pain. Her face turned red immediately.


    The next moment, out of thin air in the lake appeared a huge python, wrapped around the soft body of the female.


    "Hua La" a sound, turned into a beautiful young snake holding the female surfaced.


    Gorgeous red hair shining in the water light, dazzling dazzling, a pair of red eyes more like a pair of valuable ruby, the United States is beautiful, but the eyes between the flow of casual cold but frightening.


    And when the eyes of this pair of eyes fall on the female in her arms, where is there any anger? There are only strong fears and worries.


    "Xiaobai?"


    Bai Qingqing leaned over her body and coughed violently. She vomited water from her lungs.


    Curtis quickly slipped out of the lake and gently patted Bai Qingqing on the back. After a while, Bai Qingqing came back slowly, and his heart was still in pain.


    "How are you?" Curtis''s voice is full of care.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "I''m ok."


    With that, she glanced vaguely at her heart and eyes. Seeing that Parker was still there, she relaxed her body with relief.


    Hands on the abdomen, Bai Qingqing worried to think: so toss, Curtis''s children are OK?


    But then again, is there any child in the stomach? It has been almost 20 days since the birth and birth of a male. If it is a female, she should be vulnerable.


    Curtis anxiously examined Bai Qingqing''s body. The scratches made by scorpion animals on Bai Qingqing''s body have not taken off the blood scab, and one shoulder is blue and purple, which was made when jumping out of bed.


    Curtis looked at it with anger in his eyes.


    "Vincent ran away?" Curtis looked around. He didn''t see the white tiger. He was more angry.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and told the truth, "I told him to hide. When he left, I jumped down from the tree and brought you back."


    Curtis''s eyes were cold, and Bai Qingqing''s arms relaxed.


    Bai Qingqing knows that it will be like this, but Curtis must know it, or he will doubt when he sobers up. At that time, her concealment of him is hurt.


    "Curtis, I''m so hungry. Shall we find something to eat?" Bai Qingqing begged for the way.


    Curtis''s anger dissipated in Curtis''s eyes, which were watery like wolf cubs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Curtis reached out and kneaded Bai Qingqing''s head, then took the man into his arms.


    "I''ll find it for you." Curtis''s mouth slightly upturned, holding baiqingqing to get up.


    Afraid that Bai Qingqing was in the sun, Curtis went back to the grotto, took a piece of animal skin, covered her, and swam away in a good mood.


    Curtis was brought back by his partner''s strong call as soon as Parker was rescued. Parker saw Curtis disappear and knew what Bai Qingqing had done.


    Parker''s heart is complicated. It was Curtis'' protection of Bai Qingqing, but it became Bai Qingqing''s means to protect him. He was moved, but he didn''t feel like it.


    "Fly that way," Parker said, turning into a human under the peacock''s claws


    Alva looked down at Parker and flew in his direction.


    This time, when he was in the sky, the whole picture of the oasis was no doubt. Alva exclaimed. Unexpectedly, there was an oasis here. He had already taken Jasmine there for several days.


    However, he soon found something unusual. The oasis was moving. It''s not fast, but it can be seen with the naked eye.


    "Gagaga --"


    Alva was so frightened that he did not dare to go down.


    Parker was also stunned for a long time. They had been speculating. They were still surprised to see the oasis moving.


    "What is it called? Qingqing is up there. Let''s go down. "


    Alva let out a helpless cry and leaned down.


    A moment later, Parker returned to his temporary residence in the grottoes, where early people went to the grottoes.


    Parker sniffed in the grottoes and said seriously, "Curtis has been brought back by Qingqing. I have to find her."


    Alva was full of doubts. He looked around and asked, "how did you fall out? Curtis is going to kill you. Are you going to die? "


    As he said this, his eyes inadvertently turned to Parker''s face, and Alva opened his mouth and let out a huge cry: "Ga


    So shocked, Alva could not help but step back a dozen steps, pointing to his face, shivering: "how do you Why did you upgrade so quickly? "


    Parker chuckled. He was still young, and his face was full of pride.


    "Because we want to protect Qingqing, of course, we need to get stronger quickly." Parker said, feeling Bai Qingqing''s position and stepping forward.


    Alva was very surprised. Although he didn''t know Parker''s age, he could guess from his heart that he was not old enough to reach the level of quadruped.


    Is the four pattern beast very common?


    Isn''t it said that a race with four stripes is tough? Is it a rumor that there is something wrong with it? In fact, what is more powerful can be achieved?


    Please forgive Alva, who lives in a small tribe and has little knowledge, and is not careful to doubt the power view of the world.


    If he knew that the eagle beast had leapt from the original three pattern beast to the four pattern beast, he would have been more ignorant.


    The magnetic field of this oasis seriously interferes with the animal seal of the companion. Parker can feel that baiqingqing is here from the outside. However, it is very difficult to find the exact location in this area. It is more accurate to follow the smell.


    Before baiqingqing is found, Parker is found by Vincent. Vincent walks out from behind the stone with the child in his arms. Alva is slightly stunned.


    "Where is Qingqing?" Parker asked when he saw Vincent.


    Vincent shook his head. "It should be with Curtis."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Because Vincent was honest and didn''t compete for favors and contributed a lot to his family, Parker had some affection for him. He was very happy to see him alive.


    After looking around, Parker said, "Curtis can control desert snakes. If he thinks of this, we can easily be found. We''d better go to the water source to wait for the news of Qingqing and hide the traces."


    Vincent immediately said, "I think so too."


    As soon as they met, they approached the lake cautiously.


    During their discussion, Alva flew to the sky to check the whole oasis, and then deliberately lowered to the farthest place from the tiger and leopard, and flew low to meet them.


    As they walked along, Alva asked curiously, "what happened? Why can''t Curtis tolerate you


    Curtis kept a low profile. All the orcs in the tribe did not know his real ability. Although it was rumored that there was a higher level above the four pattern beast, no one had seen it, and generally no one would have thought of it.


    Alvar speculates that Curtis may also be a quadruped, but the serpent''s rank is not shown on his face.


    To his surprise, both Parker and Vincent were four striped beasts. They couldn''t beat Curtis, and they didn''t even have room to protect themselves.


    It''s just incredible.


    "He''s been like this all the time. Today he''s just nervous. He''s more extreme than usual."


    Alva was terrified after hearing the speech. He said: Fortunately, he met jasmine and gave up Bai Qingqing. Otherwise, even if he became Bai Qingqing''s partner, he would not be able to protect himself.


    Vincent was deeply hurt by scorpion poison and made such a terrible mistake. Fortunately, Qingqing didn''t hate him, but gradually accepted himself.


    Compared with himself, Vincent did not have the slightest resentment against Curtis, even if Curtis killed himself, he did not feel excessive.


    Vincent noticed his surroundings and said, "he was poisoned by scorpion poison. Just now it''s a scorpion poison attack. It will make people lose their senses. He just lost his mind this time. His desire and hope have been enlarged. Next time it may be worse. "


    "What''s worse?" Parker said


    "If it is not detoxified in time, the toxicity will further erode the nerve and make him hallucinate." Vinson said for a moment, thinking of his two scorpion poison energy, said: "no one knows what kind of illusion he will appear."


    They were talking, and they were not slow. They had come to the lake.


    Vinson dug a hole under a boulder, and three orcs got into it. It was hard to find three of them because there were plants in front of him.


    After a few gusts of wind, the dust with smell was also blown away. Some of them floated into the river and dissolved completely. Some of them floated into the air to blend with more disordered odors. Their tracks were completely covered.


    "What scorpion is it? Did Curtis get hurt? " Alva is extremely puzzled, since the two heads of four grain beast can''t beat Curtis together, then how severe should he hurt Curtis?


    "An old man in burning city." Parker disdained the tunnel.


    There are several fresh green leaves in front of him. Looking at the green leaves, Parker can''t help but pick them for Qingqing to eat, but Qingqing is not there.


    He saw things and thought about people. He could not help picking a leaf and chewing it in his mouth. He was immediately frowned with astringency.


    I don''t know why Qingqing likes eating grass.


    The abnormal shaking of the plant attracted the attention of a pair of eagle eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Hawk''s eyesight is absolutely the most powerful in the orc kingdom. Flying at a height of 10000 meters, it can also accurately identify the animals on the grassland. The larger butterflies and wild snakes can''t escape their eyes.


    What''s more, Moore has come to the edge of the oasis, only a few thousand meters away from the lake. At a glance, he can see the trembling leaves and a touch of yellow which is similar to the color of sand dust.


    However, although the yellow was in the dark, it also showed a faint golden color. Dust was not that color. Moore decided that there were animals in it.


    Food is scarce in the desert. Is there any reason not to catch prey?


    Moore had come to drink water, his lips were dry and peeling, and water was in front of him, but he didn''t take a sip. The hunger in his stomach made him more eager for food.


    As he approached the stone step by step, his wounds were covered with sand and dust, which could not be seen by the naked eye, and even the blood smell was mostly covered.


    In order to be sure, he went against the wind.


    The three orcs hiding under the stone couldn''t catch any smell. They didn''t speak any more. They were quiet as if they didn''t exist.


    Suddenly, a hand came in, apparently standing on a stone and fishing downward. Most people''s arms could not reach it, but this arm was stretched in half.


    Fortunately, Parker was facing the arm. He was very quick in his reaction. He immediately hid behind and avoided the claw like hand.


    "Ga!" Alva was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Roar!" Vincent also let out a roar, but not panic, but fierce.


    The next moment Vincent jumped out of the rock and turned to face it.


    Vincent did not succeed in the sneak attack. If he took the second claw, he would be attacked. So he prepared to lift the stone and catch it directly.


    The result has not yet had time to act, even the arms are still confiscated back, stretching down, the body is squatting on the stone, looking funny.


    Vincent saw that it was him, and the offensive was closed.


    Parker and Alva jumped out one after another, and Parker''s hostility quickly dissipated. Only Alva did not recognize Moore for a moment and stared at him as if facing a great enemy.


    The orc aura in front of him was too dangerous. Although there were no animal marks on his face, he wanted to escape.


    There''s no food in the mouth.


    It was a pity, but there was no change in his face. Only when he looked around, could he express his dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Where is baiqingqing?"


    Parker and Vincent are aware of Moore''s dissatisfaction, and Parker preemptively says, "hide first."


    As he spoke, Parker got under the rock again and continued, "Curtis is poisoned. He''s after us now."


    Vinson got into the hole, too. Alva understood that the man was with them. He relaxed a little, and felt familiar.


    But he is sure that he does not know such a powerful character, otherwise he will definitely remember deeply.


    Moore did recognize Alva at a glance and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    At the beginning, the bird and himself pursued baiqingqing. At that time, he was not as hopeful as himself, but now he has followed Qingqing?


    But they even a piece of food are not as good, delicious food can make Qingqing happy.


    He can turn a blind eye to Bai Qingqing''s other partners, but Moore can''t help being jealous of this flowery peacock.


    Under the malevolent gaze of a stripless beast, Alva''s hair stood up, and quickly got under the stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    It''s better to be safe with everyone.


    Inside, Parker urged, "you come in! Or leave, and don''t let us get involved. "


    Of course, Moore didn''t want to be crowded with them, but worried about Bai Qingqing, he got in.


    The whole bird didn''t work well in alvardon.


    Before we knew it, Moore squeezed into the sand hole, and the air was filled with a foul, pungent smell of blood.


    Even Alva, who had a poor sense of smell, could smell the strong smell. It was a nose torture for Parker and Vincent.


    Vincent looked at Moore, lowered his voice and asked, "after you sent Qingqing up, you went down to help Curtis?"


    "Well." Moore responded patiently and asked, "Qingqing is at Curtis''s now?"


    He knew that Curtis had been poisoned by the old Scorpion King, and that he himself had been poisoned by scorpion. He had just had one attack, but the toxicity was not strong and could not threaten his life.


    But the brain will be abnormal when the poison is poisoned. If Qingqing and Curtis are alone, how dangerous is it?


    Moore couldn''t calm down. Vincent''s answer made his heart sink to the bottom.


    "Yes, Qingqing is with Curtis now." Vincent replied.


    Moore thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "the old Scorpion King has also been poisoned by Curtis."


    Although there is no explanation, his words are full of the flavor of determination. Obviously, he wants to get the antidote from the old Scorpion King.


    The old Scorpion King has also been poisoned by Curtis, which is an important message. Curtis''s venom is also extremely domineering. Although the old Scorpion King is fierce, he will be a little weak. We should attack as soon as possible.


    Parker was also a little excited and said in a hurry: "the antidote of King Scorpion is in the tail of scorpion. Are other scorpions the same? Shall we go underground? "


    Vinson said: "not necessarily, if it was so single, the antidote part of the beast would have been known by the animals."


    Moore said coldly, "kill the scorpion and swallow it up for Curtis."


    But who knows that the bone marrow in the shell is directly digested, and whether the antidote has any medicine, but it is better than nothing.


    Moore can''t wait. He''s on the move.


    Seeing Moore''s attention from an outsider, Parker couldn''t sit still. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go too."


    Vincent had no choice but to say, "I''m waiting for your good news here."


    "Well." Parker didn''t mind. He answered and followed Moore out of the bunker.


    Give the female to an outsider in Alva. He can''t rest assured. What if he''s taken away?


    Moore and Parker set out immediately, entering the ground from the quicksand River.


    In the ice room under the desert, the handsome young man with black hair over his shoulder is holding a beautiful transparent crystal necklace. His originally white face is covered with abnormal blue and black, and his lips are even more purplish black. The focus of his eyes is blurred, but his eyes are bright, just like the hope of a dying man grasping a life-saving straw.


    "Chris, I''m here to save you," he said excitedly as he staggered to the stone bed


    Mitchell, who was lying in a small stone chamber, rubbed his back neck, jumped up and yelled, "no! Bai Qingqing is gone! "


    He ran out quickly and was relieved to see his father here.


    Just as he was about to say something, St. zachari said angrily, "get out of here!"


    Mitchell was stunned and then realized.


    It seems that his mother''s soul stone has been taken, so baiqingqing is useless to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Bai Qingqing was robbed. My father won''t take care of it.


    Frustrated, Mitchell walked to the outside of the icehouse and sat down against the stone wall.


    He also wants to know whether soul stone can revive his mother, and if so, does it mean that he can change his body? More deeply feel the feeling of love.


    Several heart palpitations let him eat the marrow, not enough, not enough, he wanted to feel that magical feeling at will.


    There were only two people left in the ice room, namely, St. zachari and silent Chris. He lifted his lips with satisfaction. At the moment when he appeared in countless dreams, he left the ground to calm down.


    He was smiling, his face full of tenderness. He stroked his partner''s still elastic face, bowed his head to rub hands with her, and the breath sprayed on the female face was empty and urgent, showing some lingering illusion.


    "Which one is you With trembling hands, St. Zachary took out the necklace and distinguished it carefully. Every moment was like Chris, which made him uncertain.


    Outside Mitchell heard it and raised his voice: "father, Bai Qingqing says that the female soul stone is made of seven stones."


    St. zachari pondered for a moment, then hung the whole necklace around the neck of Chris''s body.


    Soul is a matter of mystery and mystery. It''s not strange that the soul stones of male and female are different. You will know it after a try.


    At this time, Murong with Parker familiar to find.


    Mitchell immediately got up, from the mouth of the black crystal, he learned that it was Moore who attacked him, and immediately put on an attack posture. But because of fear, and dare not easily approach, only issued a rustling sound to inform his father.


    But St. zachari didn''t hear of it, and there was silence in the icehouse.


    The temperature near the ice chamber is abnormally low, and the cold current in the air is like a poisonous snake drilling into human pores.


    Parker felt familiar, and soon remembered that the temperature in the crack where soul stone was found outside the tribe was so low.


    If you''re right, there must be ice and snow in the room.


    "Qingqing is hidden here?" There was an uncontrollable anger in Parker''s voice.


    Moore murmured "mmm.".


    The volcano in Parker''s heart erupted in an instant, roaring and leaping at Mitchell in the form of a beast.


    Qingqing is so afraid of the cold. They even put her in here. It''s too much. He must bite these cold-blooded scorpions.


    Mitchell didn''t get his father''s response. He was very anxious. When Parker came, he turned into a scorpion.


    Moore wanted to take the life of St. zachari, avoid the two fighting animals, and quickly walked into the ice room.


    With his back to the outside, he gazed into his partner''s face with his eyes blurred by the venom. His senses were blurred, but how could he not know such a big movement outside?


    The footsteps coming from the rear were aggressive, but he was reluctant to take his eyes off his partner''s face, not wanting to miss the moment when she opened her eyes.


    Moore was not wordy, so he waved his fist at the head of St. zachari.


    "Bang!"


    St. zachari''s head was set on a stone bed, and it was bleeding when it was touched. When he raised his head, it was covered with blood. The arm of the corpse on the stone bed was also flattened and rotten into a pool of flesh mud.


    The field of vision was covered with blood. The puddle of meat stung Saint zachari''s eyes more deeply. He roared and turned into a giant scorpion in the moment of turning around, roaring and waving forceps.


    The head of the giant scorpion grows on its back, and its shell is split with several slits. It can be seen that the power of that fist is terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    If he had not been a crustacean orc, and had reached the level of the stripless beast, he would have died.


    He was like an angry Beast, attacking without order, without reason, but impeccable.


    Moore was forced to dodge by scorpion tongs, and could not find any chance to fight back.


    Parker is also hard to please, he only reached the level of four stripes beast, in terms of strength is absolutely not comparable to Mitchell. Just rely on the speed, so that the other side can not hurt themselves.


    The fighting inside and outside made a great noise. The corpse lying on the stone bed seemed to be awakened from sleep and uttered a murmur.


    In his fury, the scorpion''s body was shocked. In his senses, everything around him disappeared, and he even forgot that he was fighting with others.


    He held his breath and turned his head to look at the female on the stone bed. He saw that the female body moved a little, and the anger on her body dissipated in an instant. His body changed from a terrible arthropod giant scorpion to a beautiful young man.


    Even if his head is covered with blood, he looks like a spring breeze.


    "Chris, you''re awake at last." St. zachari raised his foot and walked towards her.


    Moore didn''t know anything about romance or perfection. He only believed in "killing you when you are ill", and walked quickly to St. zachari with his fist clenched.


    This time, the long cherished wish of St. zachari was completely calmed down, and the shallow snake venom that invaded from the wound was exhausted, and his senses were restored to lucidity.


    At this time, how could he call people in vain?


    Before the eagle had time to swing his fist, he was suddenly thrown by his scorpion tail. His action was elegant and there was no confusion.


    Moore flew straight out of the gate, slamming into the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then slamming to the ground.


    Suddenly a man flew out, and both Parker and Mitchell stopped fighting.


    As soon as Parker saw that it was Moore, he was stunned: even Moore couldn''t beat him, so he farted? It''s important to keep your life.


    Although Moore hurt his heart, he got up and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He clearly understood that St. zachari''s weakest state had passed. He had not succeeded just now, and now there is no possibility of victory. He winked at Parker.


    Parker also plans to go, and the two hit it off and each escaped.


    Mitchell also wanted to break into baiqingqing''s family, so he closed his eyes, let them pass, and ran into the ice room excitedly.


    As soon as the two troublemakers left, the underground palace was clean.


    St. zachari''s mood was not affected by them at all. He quickly came to the stone bed and gently helped the female to get up.


    Chris didn''t seem to realize that she was dead. She didn''t even notice that her flesh and blood were clinging to the stone bed. She felt like she was in a daze, and she let St. Zachary lift herself up.


    St. Zachary was ecstatic, holding Chris and kissing deeply. The two cold bodies were kissing each other.


    For a long time, St. zachari''s heart gradually calmed down, and then found that his partner did not breathe.


    He just pauses slightly, then naturally lets go of her, gentle way: "you finally wake up, remember me?"


    "St. zachari." Chris looked up at St. Zachary with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    St. zachari was overjoyed and hugged Chris tightly. He was so powerful that his body in his arms was changed.


    But Chris did not feel any pain. Her eyes were filled with memories and emotions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and surprise appeared in her eyes one after another, and finally condensed into a bone destroying hatred.


    Especially when she remembered that she had killed her baby, she was even more desperate to die with Saint zachari.


    He raised his hand and tried to hit him, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Feeling the struggle of the man in his arms, St. zachari immediately released Chris, and his tone was full of caution: "do I hold you? I''m not good. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Then he looked down at his partner''s body, and the blood stained eyes touched the arm that was smashed by his head. The skin of the stump was still adhered to the stone bed, and his face was again infected with anger.


    He even broke his partner''s body. Next time, he must not leave the eagle alive!


    Chris looked down with his eyes and screamed.


    "Chris is not afraid." St. Zachary hugged Chris to comfort him.


    Chris can not feel the pain, this just reflected that she died, stupidly stopped screaming, looking at her body in a daze, gradually calmed down.


    "How long have I been dead?" Asked Chris, with a low brow.


    "No, you just slept." St. zachari was very afraid of the word "death" and interrupted Chris without waiting for her to finish.


    St. zachari looked up at his son, who was still standing by. He waved to him and said to Chris gently, "this is our baby. He is thirty-five years old."


    In other words, Chris has been dead for 35 years.


    Chris was stunned again and looked at Mitchell in disbelief.


    He and his father look a bit similar, but can''t say strange.


    Soon, Chris understood.


    Yes, he was conceived after he broke his partnership with St. Zachary. He was born rootless.


    It was just because she felt that there was no hope for her children to live that she killed them.


    She couldn''t forget the cruel hand she had done at the beginning. What she thought most about was the scene of the remnant limbs of young cubs.


    Their blood is tender blue, so fragile.


    She always thought that she would not regret and would not allow herself to.


    But at this time, looking at a grown-up child, her heart was very touched, suddenly admitted that she regretted.


    It''s better to live without feeling than to die.


    If she hadn''t, the cubs would have grown so big.


    Chris wanted to cry, but there was no liquid in her eyes. She just looked at her son dryly.


    Mitchell had no feelings for the mother. She looked back calmly, but was curious about the changes of her father.


    Isn''t the father divorced by his mother? Why does he care so much about his mother?


    "It''s not called yet," said St. zachari at once


    Mitchell called out innocently, "Mom."


    The expression on Chris''s face seemed sad or joyful, and a sudden relief welled up in her heart.


    Those hatred, all of a sudden, have become weak.


    Her soul has been buried in the soil for decades, and all her emotions have been a lot lighter. If it hadn''t been discovered, maybe in a few years, her memory would have disappeared completely.


    Chris gave Mitchell a little smile, which was peaceful.


    St. zachari was flustered. He picked up Chris and said, "you like to stay outside. I''ll take you out."


    St. zachari strode out of the ice room with Chris in his arms. He didn''t notice that after Chris left the air conditioner, black and purple corpse spots quickly appeared on her skin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    After Parker and Moore fled, they parted ways. Parker went to the lake to meet Vincent and others. Moore did not leave and stayed in the oasis.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t leave the desert for a day. Moore is afraid that he can''t rest assured.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing is sitting on a bush with luxuriant branches and leaves, blocking the sunlight above.


    In one hand, she took the rare red fruit from the oasis, and in the other, she ate the roast meat wrapped in leaves.


    After being arrested for a few days, Mitchell tried to please her, but the best food she could provide was not so good. Bai Qingqing was really greedy.


    At first, she was worried that Ann would go hungry if she left, but when she and Curtis were looking for food, she met a lactating animal, and she was relieved.


    Parker knew that leopards had drunk wild leopard milk, and he should have thought of feeding ANN with animal milk. Ann is now seven months old and her front teeth have grown out. It should be OK to eat some miscellaneous food.


    At the top of baiqingqing, a boa constrictor is perched on the top of the tree, with its upper body on the trunk and its tail hanging in the air. He moved slowly, and the small Bush shook violently and nearly broke.


    "Don''t move, or the tree will break." Baiqingqing panic tunnel.


    Curtis stopped the action obediently immediately, where is there any violence? But if you mention the two males, he will change color.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis was not comfortable hanging like this, so he had to turn into a human figure and slowly climbed to Bai Qingqing''s side to hold the person.


    Just like this, the gap between the leaves will penetrate into the spot, how much will bask in the white Qingqing some skin.


    "Eat less and don''t let the cubs grow too big." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s ferocious eating appearance and couldn''t help explaining.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed a big mouthful of food with difficulty. He thought: Curtis still remembers the child. It''s not too poisoned.


    Curtis did not show his snake shape, but turned into a human. Bai Qingqing saw his weakness and seemed to endure some pain.


    The scorpion venom must have made him uneasy now.


    Bai Qingqing nests in the cool arms of Curtis, rubs his face against his chest with worry, and says in a soft voice, "let it be, and now the child is still young, and too much food can''t make up for the child."


    The most important thing is not to wean. She must eat more. Even if she can''t feed ANN for the time being, she has to squeeze out the milk, or there may be no milk in a few days.


    Curtis was relieved and said, "keep eating."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but ask, "how''s your poison?" The answer


    got as like as two peas ago, Curtis did not mean anything: "no harm."


    Bai Qingqing sighed and continued to eat her own, but her appetite was not so good.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing saw the lactating white sheep passing under the tree, followed by two small fat sheep, gnawing at a few clusters of fertile grass under the tree, without knowing the top predator''s gaze above.


    Curtis vomited and was ready to move. This is Bai Qingqing''s favorite animal. Her teeth are not chewy well. This kind of cub is the best for her.


    Curtis''s body moved white clear to understand, food also did not eat, turned around and hugged Curtis.


    "I''m full. The next meal will be in the evening. I''d better prepare the food in the evening." Bai Qingqing put his oily chin on Curtis''s white chest, his head bit by bit as he spoke.


    This is Ann''s nanny. I can''t eat it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Such a posture made her raise her eyebrows and eyes, and her drooping eyes looked slightly upward, which gave birth to a few wisps of flattery.


    Curtis doesn''t dislike Bai Qingqing''s oil making. He looks at her eyes and spits out a long and thin letter and probes into her eyes. Bai Qingqing blinks frequently.


    "All right?" Bai Qingqing shakes Curtis''s body.


    Curtis was not willing to be as willing as Bai Qingqing. He nodded immediately, but secretly prepared to go to look for these prey at night.


    On the other side, Ann is also hungry. She is constantly sucking, turning her head and looking around, as if she is looking for her mother.


    "I can''t go on like this. I still have to find Qingqing." Vincent saw that Ann was hungry and frowned.


    Alva thought of Curtis, who had seen him before, and was shocked: "are you going to die? But Ann is a female. Curtis doesn''t want to kill, or I''ll send ANN to them? "


    Vinson is the leader of the tribe. Alva takes root in the tribe. Naturally, he doesn''t want Vincent to have an accident.


    What''s wrong with Curtis when he sighs? He had to go there in person.


    Parker said, "I''ll go. I can run fast."


    Just as he was saying this, the white sheep, who was leading the lamb, walked cautiously to the lake, just across from them.


    Parker''s eyes were bright. "You don''t have to go. ANN has something to eat."


    With that, Parker crept out.


    Alva and Vincent are inexperienced. They don''t react for a moment. When Parker drags the goat back and sniffs the milk smell on the goat, they suddenly realize it.


    The two lambs, muddleheaded, followed the ewe.


    "Will that work?" Vincent wasn''t sure.


    Parker patted his chest and breast to guarantee: "Qingqing couldn''t squeeze milk when she gave birth to a leopard cub. She just ate wild leopard milk, and nothing happened."


    Vincent hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    The poor crockery in the grottoes was taken away by Curtis. Not even a bowl was left. ANN could only drink milk from tree leaves.


    Ann obviously couldn''t get used to goat''s milk. As soon as she was fed, she stroked her tongue and pushed out most of the milk in her mouth, which flowed all over her neck, and her light eyebrows twisted into two flesh bumps.


    Vincent and Parker fed her a few more mouthfuls, and Ann tried a few more times, and then drank it. She could see that she could bear hardships.


    The adults were relieved, and when Ann was fed, they hid the sheep in the lemon forest, and then they all hid in the rocks for a rest.


    At dusk, Curtis and baiqingqing also returned to the grottoes beside the lake to have a rest.


    Late at night, a loud noise broke the silence of the night.


    Vincent and Parker immediately wake up and look out. It turns out that Curtis is crazy again in the middle of the night.


    Curtis is on the other side of the river. They don''t dare to make a noise. Vinson knew that scorpion venom was the most domineering at night, and that during the day it was only one or two times the toxicity of scorpion venom.


    Vincent looked up at the full moon, which was Curtis''s most dangerous day.


    But the most important thing now is to spend the night.


    Curtis was even crazier than the day, flying out of the grottoes, banging around and smashing rocks around.


    In her sleep, Bai Qingqing was awakened by the sudden loud noise. Now she is more careful than a frightened bird and sits up.


    It happened that a stone flew in front of her. Bai Qingqing felt a pain in her face, and then heard the sound of the stone hitting the stone wall behind her.


    The palm of the hand was stained with warm wet marks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Bai Qingqing stood up and looked into the distance. She saw a strange figure, which was startled and stuck on Vincent reflexively.


    The first reaction is that there are scorpions to catch themselves again.


    "It''s me." Alva knew that the female couldn''t see clearly at night. Seeing baiqingqing, she was afraid to make a voice immediately to show her identity: "Alva."


    Fortunately, Curtis can help you out at any time.


    "When did you come? Help me to watch Parker


    Bai Qingqing is so anxious that she jumps off her feet and bows her hands. Although she is a little impolite, she also makes her life less dissatisfied. On the contrary, she feels sincere and lovely.


    As a senior Yankong, Alva can''t refuse Bai Qingqing''s request. He turns into a beast and chases Parker and Curtis away.


    Vincent takes a coat from the cave to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing quickly takes An''an from his hand, hides it in his arms and feeds her milk.


    When hiding under the stone, An''an and his father''s fur were warm, blowing in the cold wind for a while. At this time, his skin was cold, which made Bai Qingqing''s heart ache.


    Bai Qingqing protects An''an, while Vincent hugs Bai Qingqing into his arms and says anxiously: "I don''t know if Curtis can pass this level. He was not willing to go through this. It happened to be the full moon night. The toxicity of the drug increased inexplicably. If Curtis can''t hold the Qingming Festival, I''m afraid..."


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff. It seems that it''s no good to coax Curtis. She still has to wake him up when Curtis is more normal.


    "When Curtis comes back, you''ll leave quickly, and I''ll stay with him." Baiqingqing road.


    Vincent was worried. Curtis was out of control with his partner. This time, he just pushed down. It''s not sure that he will die next time.


    But he knew that Curtis was in Bai Qingqing''s heart. His persuasion would not be useful. He could not say what he agreed with, so he could only keep silent.


    The two of them Nestle at the edge of the stone. On the other side, Parker is taken away by Alva at the critical moment. Curtis does not come back to find Bai Qingqing, but "kills" in the same place.


    It was not until the next morning that he came back.


    Bai Qingqing sat with her two friends and slept all night. She felt her body move and woke up immediately.


    "Curtis is here?" Bai Qingqing looked at the edge of the oasis and saw a snake shadow swimming towards him.


    The rising sun has dyed the clouds in the sky red, and coated the desert and even the scales of boa constrictors with a warm orange color. The tension seems to be lightened a lot.


    Then Bai Qingqing woke up and said, "you go, I''m dragging Curtis."


    Parker immediately pulled Bai Qingqing behind him, staring at Curtis, who was approaching, and said, "we''re gone. What do you do? I''ll lead him away, Vincent. You can protect Qingqing


    "Good!" Vincent agreed without hesitation.


    Bai Qingqing is worried about Curtis. If he wants to get along with him alone, where is he willing to follow? But Parker and Vincent don''t go, and she can''t.


    As Curtis approached, Parker turned into a beast, jumped out, yelled twice, turned around and ran.


    After fighting with Curtis several times, his speed has also improved, and the ability of the four pattern beast is gradually consolidated. At the beginning, it is dangerous to be chased back, and now it can guarantee a moment of safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Parker ran a few hundred meters away without hearing the sound of chasing. Curtis saw through his plan and was ready to take Vincent first?


    Parker looked back as he ran. Curtis didn''t come after him.


    Before he could stop running, Parker tilted his head and bumped his head against the trunk of the tree. "Woo Hoo ~", the strong impact made him fly upside down. He patted the whole Leopard on the tree trunk, shaking down a burst of leaves and falling.


    Therefore, driving should be careful and not be distracted.


    "Parker!"


    Bai Qingqing''s startled voice was introduced into pake''s ear. He shook his head and looked at his partner dizzily. He sobbed a few times and listened pitifully.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry. She trotted toward Parker, not far from her left and right. Curtis and Vincent just followed her step by step.


    Parker looked suspiciously at Curtis, who had calmed down and turned into a human figure. He rubbed his head and said suspiciously, "is Curtis ready?"


    Bai Qingqing nodded happily, and her plain hand fell on the back of Parker''s hand, which covered her forehead. She looked at him anxiously and said, "let me see. Is it serious?"


    Parker took the opportunity to rely on Bai Qingqing to make a good meal. Where could the male''s constitution be so fragile? It''s also possible for females to believe it or not.


    Vincent turned a blind eye, but Curtis''s expression became dangerous. Even Alva couldn''t see it.


    Parker, keenly aware of Curtis''s changes, immediately stares at him and says, "isn''t it agreed?"


    white Qing Qing also looked at Curtis, Alva could not help but Tucao: "forgive me, to tell you when you see this, all people make complaints about what to do."


    "Roar!" Parker immediately gave Alva a a threatening growl, and Alva suddenly shut up.


    Bai Qingqing also understood what they meant, but Parker was really bumping into him and didn''t feel cheated. He rubbed him gently and looked at Curtis and said, "how are you doing now?"


    Curtis was not relieved to touch her head, and she was scratched on her face.


    After a long silence, Curtis said ruefully, "I can''t remember what happened last night. Didn''t I hurt you?"


    Even if I remember, they are all in a mess, and vaguely move their hands to Xiaobai.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and shakes her head. "You just get angry, Parker and Vincent come here, and then you chase Parker out. I''m ok."


    Curtis relaxed his body with relief and said, "lucky."


    The congestion on Parker''s forehead should be rubbed away. Bai Qingqing loosened her hand, grasped Curtis'' hand tightly and said, "Curtis, listen to me, don''t be controlled by toxicity. You must keep clear and clear. If you..."


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty and couldn''t say anything. But for the sake of Curtis'' life, she tightened her hand and continued to speak.


    "Don''t indulge in fantasy. I know you love me. I can''t stand Parker and Vincent. If you have other partners, I can''t stand it. But it''s related to your life. You must persist. I can''t leave you... "


    After that, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but shed tears and wiped them off with her backhand. Bai Qingqing sat down on her knees and said to Curtis, "OK? For me, don''t do that next time. "


    Curtis fixed to look at Bai Qingqing, "I certainly don''t want to leave you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Bai Qingqing, seeing that he has a casual attitude, doesn''t want to resist his inner desire, and anxiously holds Curtis''s hand on his abdomen.


    "We still have pups. You said that this time I have a female in my stomach. Do you have the heart to let her be born without a father? I want to take care of the female with you and grow up day by day. " Bai Qingqing''s eyes full of water light are full of prayers.


    Curtis''s heart was filled with a sense of contentment. It was enough for him to find a partner who loved him so much.


    Looking up at Ann in Vincent''s arms, Curtis was more moved and expected the future described by his partner.


    "I''ll try my best."


    "I don''t want to try, I want you to live!" Bai Qingqing spoke hard and looked at Curtis with a serious face.


    Curtis suddenly smile, so concerned about his partner, where he is willing to leave. Besides, who is going to protect her?


    "It''s up to you." Curtis followed Bai Qingqing''s words.


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved and thought that Curtis had a tough heart. As long as he wanted to, he would not be knocked down by the poisonous devil. He was a little more stable.


    For the safety of Parker and Vincent, Bai Qingqing suggested again, "why don''t you take An''an back first? Curtis and I are here alone."


    "No way!"


    All the males at the scene answered with one voice, and the uniform voice frightened Bai Qingqing.


    Other Vinson can be silent, but he can''t bear the comfort of Bai Qingqing.


    Vinson said firmly: "when Curtis was poisoned, no one can guarantee what he will do. I''m afraid he will make a big mistake unconsciously. We can''t leave."


    When Bai Qingqing thought of Curtis''s horror last night, she was also afraid.


    Vincent continued: "there are scorpions around us. We should all leave as soon as possible, but Curtis is often poisoned these days, and we are more difficult to walk in the desert, so we might as well stay in the oasis for a few more days. When the full moon night is over, Curtis''s poison has been stabilized, and we will go back to the tribe immediately. "


    Of course, Curtis has to get through it.


    Bai Qingqing thinks it''s reasonable to take a look at Parker and Curtis. Seeing that they all agree, Bai Qingqing doesn''t say anything.


    Curtis is not much better than it was yesterday when he was poisoned during the day, because he vented his madness in the night and returned to Qingming in the day. After all, it''s just emotional arousal in the daytime, and hallucinations don''t often appear.


    He also realized that he was under the control of scorpion venom, so he could resist the noisy killing intention of his whole body cells.


    Bai Qingqing''s promise just now was not perfunctory. He had already implemented it when he met them.


    Now Curtis was not pleased with Parker and Vincent. He took baiqingqing from the ground and walked to the grottoes.


    "You find a place to hide, don''t be found by me." Curtis doesn''t go back to the tunnel. He''s likely to go back at any time.


    Parker was so angry that he had to follow them, and Curtis made a chase, and then ran away with his tail.


    He screamed. Curtis was definitely on purpose!


    In this way, several people stayed in the oasis for a few days.


    Curtis was still normal in the day, and at night he was crazy. He did not hurt baiqingqing, who was hiding in the grottoes. He only let out his strength in his hair.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the full moon day came.


    Bai Qingqing still refused to leave Curtis, hiding in the grottoes waiting for the night to fall. Vincent Parker and others are still hiding under the rock opposite.


    Tonight is not just Curtis''s night of life and death. It''s up to tonight for Ann''s remaining poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    The setting sun has set, and there is still residual red in the sky. The three round or round moon has risen into the sky. It is only in the light of the afterglow that it looks dim, like several birthmarks in the sky.


    In front of the boulder, the shadow of a snake lies alone in the sand, bathed in the fierce storm sand, bleak, quite lonely in the world.


    The light was getting darker, the afterglow was gone, and the moon was in full swing.


    Suddenly, the boa constrictor in the sand tightened its body. The hard scales rustled in the sand. The sound was not loud, but it made the scalp numb.


    Bai Qingqing was already drowsy. She was awakened by the sound and immediately looked out.


    Curtis suddenly stood up and took up his position again. It was obvious that he had a sudden illusion and was suppressed by him.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to breathe. Her breath seemed to be held by an invisible hand. She held the grotto door and looked at Curtis for a while, and then looked across the dark lake.


    Ann didn''t cry, too. Great.


    Bai Qingqing almost cried with joy, for fear of disturbing Curtis, she bit her wrist and didn''t make a sound.


    The night is quiet as if it is frozen, and there is no sound of insects. The vast oasis is silent and can only hear its own heartbeat.


    It was midnight and the moon was at its peak.


    The boa constrictor on the ground wrapped up his body. The tight snake was full of forbearance and pain. Bai Qingqing was distressed when he looked at it. Inadvertently on the Python''s eyes, Bai Qingqing is even more scared.


    Naked in the moonlight, the sand is as bright as the day, and the shadows cast by the Python''s body become more and more dark. When the snake''s head is raised, the snake''s pupils emit a strange red light in the moonlight, just like ghosts crawling out of hell.


    At the moment, the bright line in the heart of Biqing is breaking.


    The baby''s crying seemed to ignite Curtis''s fuse. Curtis stood up and quickly flowed into the lake, forcing him to cry opposite him.


    Bai Qingqing also ran out and yelled, "Curtis, don''t go there!"


    The speed of the snake in the water stopped, suddenly turned its direction and drove towards baiqingqing. The bloody eyes are full of the cruel and violent nature of snakes and beasts, which makes Bai Qingqing feel threatened by unprecedented threats.


    Curtis at this time, than she did not understand snakes, Curtis just saw the danger felt a hundred times stronger. He has no sense, he doesn''t know what to do.


    On the other side of the river, the Panther roared and the tiger roared at the same time, as if to attract Curtis'' attention. Curtis, however, did not move, and swam faster towards baiqingqing.


    Human survival instinct makes Bai Qingqing''s whole body cells frantically and noisily escape. However, her legs seem to grow on the ground and can''t move.


    She watched the boa constrictor get closer and closer to feel the cold wind brought by the other party. Then the python lifted up her upper body and was about to do something. Her waist was tight and she was forced to leave her place in the next moment.


    Suddenly pulled away, most people will be scared, but Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    There is no need to look up, the corner of the eye to see the man around his extremely developed chest muscle, and long arm, the other party''s identity Bai Qingqing is clear.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered Moore. As a flying orc, his chest was so developed that his wings were often transformed into ape arms.


    She even suspected that the mysterious Orc who was so good to her that she was Moore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    But this thought only in a flash, the next moment by her own to eliminate.


    This man is totally different from Moore. When he is motionless, he is as empty as a shadow. Once he breaks out, he looks like a battle madman, and somehow makes her feel dark.


    Moore hid at a distance of 50 meters from the grottoes. He was discovered as other orcs in the early morning. However, he hid for a long time, and Curtis did not find any clue. This was the first time he rescued Bai Qingqing.


    He was not as fast as Curtis. He took advantage of Curtis''s inattention. After running a few steps, he recognized that Curtis was attacking himself.


    Moore pushes Bai Qingqing forward and turns to fight Curtis.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing fell to the ground and ate a mouthful of sand.


    The fighting sound behind her was close at hand, like sharp blades that would blow on her back at any time.


    She did not dare to get up. She vomited the sand and crawled forward for a long time before she dared to look back.


    Parker and Vincent came one after another. Ann was still crying, but it was not as hysterical as before. She cried only now. I think the toxin is almost cleaned up.


    Bai Qingqing kisses An''an''s face soaked in tears. Looking at the fight ahead, Bai Qingqing is surprised and says, "I didn''t know that the male is so powerful. It''s just that the human figure can fight with Curtis. I think it''s a stripless beast."


    In this way, her suspicions that this man was Moore disappeared, and she did not know whether she was relieved or lost.


    Vinson snake Parker protects Bai Qingqing and takes a few steps back. They are all nervously staring at the battlefield. Vincent says: "we can''t let them fight. On the one hand, he is not the opponent of Curtis. On the other hand, the poisonous feeling of Curtis is not good. Curtis must have regarded him as an imaginary enemy, and it will be even more irrational to make a red eye."


    "What should I do?" Bai Qingqing stamped her feet in the spot and looked at Alva for help: "can you pull that man out?"


    Alva covered his chest and stepped back a few steps, as if he had received a great fright. "How could it be?! When they fight like this, don''t I go in and die? "


    Bai Qingqing tightens the arm of an unknown partner beside her. She can see that the orc is faster than Curtis. It is impossible to escape like Parker. If he is evacuated now, he will die. This is a real dilemma.


    They were all staring at the front, and no one noticed that the sand was slowly rising around them, encircling them in the middle.


    Inside, Curtis was biting and entangled with the humanoid enemy. Moore jumped left and right under his attack, which was very dangerous.


    Vincent''s ears suddenly cocked up and trembled, and his eyes were sharp around him. Parker, startled by Vincent''s movements, also looks around.


    "Hua Hua Hua" a series of sounds like waves sounded, dust flying in the air, a huge scorpion appeared in the dim moonlight, surrounded them.


    The ground also sounded a dense rustling sound, a closer look, it turned out to be countless small scorpions.


    "Scorpion people are coming to trouble again!" Parker angrily stepped on the scorpion that had climbed to his feet and launched an attack to protect baiqingqing.


    Vincent put ANN into Bai Qingqing''s arms and pushed her to Alva: "take them away."


    Without saying a word, Alva immediately turned into a peacock and lowered his body. When Vincent put baiqingqing on his back, he flapped his wings and flew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    The appearance of peacocks was unexpected by scorpions. Alva took an empty road when he came to the oasis. He also hid because of Curtis and rarely showed up.


    Therefore, the scorpion people do not know that there are so many people in the oasis.


    The captured object flies, and the scorpions are in a riot for a while, and the scorpion beast goes down to report immediately.


    "Father, Bai Qingqing was taken away by a flying ORC." Mitchell walked into the icestone and reported the message to his father.


    At this time, the dark eyes of St. zachari were red with blood, and the anger was so strong that it almost condensed into substance and became a layer of black air lingering around his body.


    Although the snake venom has been suppressed, it seems that it is deeper than Curtis poisoning.


    He was kneeling at the edge of the stone bed in the ice room. A few days ago, his body was still fresh and beautiful. At this time, his whole body was black, and his flesh was wrapped tightly on his bones like a corpse.


    A few days ago, St. zachari couldn''t wait to take his partner out to breathe fresh air. However, he felt his body shrink rapidly in his arms as soon as he saw the sun.


    If he hadn''t found out in time, but for a few breaths, the body would have turned into ashes.


    The necklace has been taken off. Chris can''t stand this kind of self. I''m afraid it will drive her crazy to let her stay in this body.


    "Chris, I will save you!" It is more painful for him to say as if he had taken an oath and then lose it than never awakened Chris.


    In the past, looking for Chris''s soul stone was just the support for him to survive. Now, this is the obsession carved into the bone. If you can''t do it, you can''t die in peace.


    "I''ll go myself!" St. zachari gave Chris a kiss on her shriveled lip, which was so shriveled that she could see the outline of her gums. She was black and gentle.


    When he got up and left, his eyes were away from his partner''s body, the softness of his body was gone, and his anger became stronger. Even Mitchell couldn''t stop retreating.


    Mitchell is also only now to determine the purpose of his father, waist slightly bent, full of helpless.


    "I''ll have to choose another one." Mitchell helplessly said that he was a rootless beast, merciless and indifferent by nature.


    Although, when he said this, Mitchell felt sad from the bottom of his soul. Although his feelings for Bai Qingqing are shallow, he has only one share in his life.


    The harder it is, the harder it is to let go.


    The chert trembled slightly, and a sharp voice came into Mitchell''s brain: "no! Bai Qingqing will die when your father catches her! He wants to use Bai Qingqing''s body to carry your mother''s soul! No way


    Mitchell frowned at his shrill voice and fretted, "what do you want me to do?"


    The energy fluctuation of the biotite is helplessly weakened.


    Mitchell hit the wall with one punch and "crash" a large area of ice. Looking back at the stench of the moment, Mitchell lifted his foot out of the ice chamber.


    The sand was a mess, and Vinson and Parker wrapped their limbs in animal skins to fight on the scorpion filled sand.


    You can''t stand in one place for a long time, otherwise the scorpion crawls all over the body in minutes.


    Curtis and Moore are also inseparable from each other. Curtis''s huge body is constantly flapping and twisting in this side of the sand, so that scorpions and scorpions can not get close, so that Moore has a layer of protection.


    Alva and Bai Qingqing fly in the air, without fear or danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Parker and Vincent feel that Scorpions are inexhaustible, as if they can''t be killed.


    Bai Qingqing, standing in the sky, can clearly see the place illuminated by the moonlight, and constantly crawls out of the scorpions. It''s strange that she can kill them.


    The situation was dangerous enough. A black fountain gushed from the sand, which frightened baiqingqing.


    Take a closer look, where is the fountain, there are more wild scorpions, too many, accumulated into a fountain like.


    The dense black spots could kill a dense phobia. With the gushing of scorpions, a bigger black scorpion appeared.


    Its body is covered with small scorpions, just like insects crawling around his body. Bai Qingqing recognizes each other at one glance.


    "St. zachari..." Bai Qingqing''s face was as white as silver paper.


    In such a situation, is he going to kill them all?


    "Goo Goo?" Alva doesn''t know. So, although he can feel that the scorpion is very strong, but Vincent and Parker are also four striated animals. Are they not so afraid?


    He thought Bai Qingqing was a female, so he was easily frightened.


    It was found that Parker, who had the sharpest senses, had his hair blown all over his body, and even Vincent was noticeably watching over there.


    Mitchell still gave Bai Qingqing and other people a chance to survive, but Saint Zachary did not. He brought more scorpions and wild scorpions, and was obviously not prepared to leave a living one.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the sand was covered with black spots and yelled, "Parkson, run! Don''t be surrounded


    There''s no way out if you want to be a deserter.


    Parker and Vincent are sentimentally attached to each other. Naturally, they are afraid of death. If they don''t see the situation, they immediately run away.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, and soon Moore and Curtis were surrounded by scorpions, and she began to worry.


    How about the defense power of the mysterious man? It''s a scorpion. Like Curtis, it''s not afraid to be stung by a scorpion.


    But the scorpions were second, and the most dangerous was St. zachari, who crawled toward them.


    "Be careful! San zachari is here


    Moore was beaten by Curtis, no energy to pay attention to the surrounding, only to know that there are many scorpions. Listen to Bai Qingqing''s words, even if you want to run, there is no chance.


    Curtis was completely irrational.


    St. zachari was more out of control than Curtis, and rushed into the battlefield with its tail flying, and the huge scorpion pincers nipped into the Python''s head.


    Curtis''s eyes were full of fighting with the enemy, but he did not find the danger of the other side. He was about to separate his head, and suddenly his body disappeared.


    The speed of their fight was extremely fast, and the light was dark. Bai Qingqing didn''t know how she could see Curtis''s danger. When she reacted, she had already jumped off Alva''s back with her baby in her arms.


    In the air, Bai Qingqing calmed down and felt impulsive.


    Ann is still crying. Can Curtis be summoned by himself? It doesn''t matter if she makes a risk on her own. She shouldn''t jump with Ann.


    Bai Qingqing is trying to turn around and put An''an on it. She falls into a cold but gentle embrace.


    When she lifted her eyes, there was a pair of affectionate eyes on her. Bai Qingqing was very happy in her heart and fell on the ground with Curtis''s snake tail.


    Fortunately, Alva didn''t fly high. Curtis couldn''t be hurt at this height. He immediately got up and asked about Bai Qingqing''s condition.


    "You''re awake, that''s great!"


    Bai Qingqing encircles Curtis''s neck and sees the coming Saint zachari from his shoulder. He has no time to be happy. He pushes him away and says, "San zagali is coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Curtis looked up at the sky, and Alva immediately understood. He didn''t pay attention to them just now. Now he is ready, and the next second he will pull Bai Qingqing into the air.


    Scorpion crawling speed is always hard injury, even if the striate Saint zachari, also can not compare with the lowest level of four legged ORC.


    While holding his tongs and swinging his six legs, he made a rustling voice and told his people, "kill the eagle beast!"


    "Sand --"


    suddenly, more scorpions surrounded Moore. The sand was covered with black, and there was no place to settle down. From above, it looked like a black hole that could swallow everything.


    Bai Qingqing picked up her heart for the man surrounded. She was afraid of beating Alva''s back and said, "go and save him!"


    Alva recognized at a glance that he was a flying orc, and that he was a strong flying beast, as his slender arms and strong chest muscles showed.


    However, since Bai Qingqing said so, he was ready to rescue him.


    Scorpions don''t give them time. They''re closing in.


    When Moore saw baiqingqing again, he was no longer the fearless God of killing. He also became jealous of his life, became able to escape, became worried.


    He knew that he would never survive under the scorpions. He instinctively turned into a beast and flapped his wings wildly and hung in the air.


    One wing flies normally, but the other wing always slides down unnaturally. One side of the body is high and the other side is low, like a plane about to crash.


    But he stubbornly ascended inch by inch, and the wind from his wings blew away countless small scorpions, and even the scorpions in that direction were blown hard to move.


    Alva and the white Qingqing on his back were stunned.


    Moore seemed to have a sense to look at the past, the body slightly invisible pause, but this for this flying state of him, it was like a desperate effort, the body immediately fell down.


    Then he flapped his wings numbly with instinct, despairing in his heart: over, now she must recognize me, and now she must be very disgusted and would like me to die.


    When Bai Qingqing saw that the black eagle was about to fall into the surging scorpion sea, she immediately woke up from her shock and yelled, "come on! Fly


    Come on You mean he used oil to oil Curtis? But her expression was so anxious that she didn''t want to die by herself.


    Moore seemed to have been really oiled, and his body was filled with endless strength. He quickly flapped his wings, and flew faster than before, quickly out of danger.


    Three men in the sky, Parker and Vincent run far away to watch, and Curtis is the only one fighting the scorpion.


    Scorpion venom makes Curtis more strategic, coupled with a battle of life and death with the strong before, Curtis''s body energy increased a lot.


    He is a rare genius in the world. He can grow rapidly in the absence of natural enemies. What''s more, he had a fight with a stronger opponent than himself before? That''s more energy than he''s been slowly hunting for in a year.


    Against St. zachari, he still has no chance to attack, but dodging is much easier.


    St. zachari felt that the serpent''s combat effectiveness had increased slightly, but he didn''t think much about it when he was inspired by his own poison.


    After a while, there were scorpions crawling around Vincent and Parker, forcing them to look at it in another place.


    Bai Qingqing asked Alva to fly to Parker and Vincent. After discussing with them for a while, he made a decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Back to the fight between Curtis and St. zachari, Bai Qingqing said in a high voice: "Curtis, don''t fight him, he can''t compare with you. Let''s go back to the tribe directly!"


    Because of the unexpected factors that threaten Bai Qingqing''s life and safety, Curtis''s brain is chaotic, but it is extremely clear.


    He wants to send Qingqing back. If he can''t kill the scorpion, he has to let Qingqing get rid of him.


    So Curtis quickly dodged, turned his body and ran away quickly. His tail was behind him. As soon as he turned around, he rushed out dozens of meters away. Saint zachari found out his intention and couldn''t stop it. He had to chase him immediately.


    At the same time, he rubbed his tail against the sand and ordered all the scorpions nearby to come out and stop Curtis and the two orcs.


    Curtis, like a sharp arrow, ran over the scorpion on the ground with an easy gesture of breaking through the air. He could not affect his speed at all, and quickly threw St. zachari away.


    Parker and Vinson moved fast, and the scorpion had no time to climb up and was thrown away. The foot is bound with animal skin. Even if you step on the scorpion tail sting, you are not afraid.


    Alva and Bai Qingqing are at the end of the line, so they can rest assured that everyone is safe. Preparing to go, Bai Qingqing looks at Moore, who is perched on the top of a dwarf tree, and is almost integrated with the shadow of leaves.


    The bird shadow seems to be hiding in the shadow of the leaves. If Bai Qingqing hadn''t seen him just now, he might not have been able to find it.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice with a serious face: "don''t you hurry up?"


    The dwarf tree trembled violently, and the leaves made a "Hua Hua" sound. Bai Qingqing looked at it strangely. Then he saw a black shadow flying up and down, relieved.


    It must have been something about taking off.


    Moore''s brain and even his body were confused. When she heard Bai Qingqing talking to herself, she almost fell down from the tree. Her brain didn''t think, and her body flew out according to her instructions.


    Just like a puppet with string, it makes all kinds of movements with the master''s pulling.


    However, for more than an hour, St. zachari was no longer in sight, but his command with the infrasound which could not be heard by baiqingqing was still everywhere.


    In the middle of the night, the sky is full moon, and the sand is bright. From time to time, you can see small scorpions attacking randomly on the ground, just like Curtis who was poisoned by scorpion.


    Ann''s cry finally stopped. Bai Qingqing shakes her to sleep, and she is sleepy.


    Worried that Ann would fall off when she fell asleep, she let alvarette fall down. She installed ANN with animal skin and made it look like a sandbag. Then she climbed onto Alva''s back and fell asleep.


    When she closed her eyes, Bai Qingqing was awakened by the sun. When she opened her eyes, everyone was still on her way.


    Curtis''s upper body has been transformed into a human, holding Ann. Keenly aware of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Curtis immediately raised his head and gently laughed at her.


    "Curtis, are you all right?" said Bai Qingqing


    "Well."


    Curtis''s voice was not big, but it was introduced into Bai Qingqing''s ears.


    The soft and tender voice was like a feather as light as a snowflake, scratching her ear. Let Bai Qingqing face a hot, shy smile, hide his head in the fur coat to hide from the sun.


    In fact, it is a good thing for scorpions to attack when Curtis is the weakest, otherwise Curtis is still fighting with his own people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Moore followed them, running fast on long legs, without any difficulty. It''s just that the skins of the animals are broken. They can only be totally naked. If you run one step, you can see it clearly even when you look down from the sky.


    Bai Qingqing quickly moved her eyes and was embarrassed for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing used to gargle when she got up. This time she lost all her luggage and didn''t even have to drink. It was very uncomfortable.


    Licking the dry mouth skin, and supporting a waist, Bai Qingqing patted Alva''s back and said, "please stop."


    "Gugu ~ ~"


    Alva glided forward for a distance and stopped on the sand.


    Bai Qingqing picks up An''an from Curtis, covers her body with a piece of animal skin on her head, and feeds Ann milk.


    She didn''t eat well. Ann''s food was good. Bai Qingqing wanted to turn her fat into milk and feed it to her.


    "How long will it take us to go back to the tribe? Five days or ten days? "


    When I came, I only walked for five days. Half of the time was saved by walking on Liusha river. This time, I went back directly from Yancheng. I had to walk back in a down-to-earth manner. It took many days to walk light and simple.


    "What shall we do with water?"


    Vincent was familiar with the road, and immediately said, "we can walk four days at the speed of Parker and I. our males can eat snakes and insects to replenish water. You and ANN can''t last five days. Curtis and Alva are faster. It''s better for you to go back with them."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and Curtis. They have no objection, and she agrees.


    "Well, let''s go first." Bai Qingqing said and looked at the back of her eyes and told her anxiously, "you should pay attention to sleeping. Don''t let scorpions attack you."


    Parker said with a smile: "it''s better to come here. This business makes me find that Scorpions taste good."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    When their family were talking in private, Moore stood far away and took a peek from time to time. As long as Bai Qingqing''s head threatened to deviate from his side, he turned his head in a hurry.


    People have a certain sense of the gaze of others. Even if Bai Qingqing is facing him, he knows that Moore is paying attention to himself.


    In other words, she did not blame herself when she saw the limit.


    But this time Moore helped her so much. He almost killed Curtis before, but it was only a little bit. This time, she actually saved Parker. As a partner of Parker and Curtis, she was helped a lot by Moore. Moreover, Moore did everything because of herself. She should not embarrass him in public or private.


    But she couldn''t say anything that she didn''t know. She just glanced at him and hugged Parker and Vincent.


    That glance was just a casual glance. Moore was always focused on her. Naturally, he found that his body was stiff as a stake. Parkson and even Curtis caught that brief glimpse, and Alva, who was blinded by his huge wings, had no idea.


    "Take care, we''re going." Bai Qingqing releases Parker and climbs on Alva''s back with the help of Curtis. The three leave first.


    After seeing Bai Qingqing away, the sunny smile on Parker''s face faded, and his brow was frowning with deep sorrow. So is Vincent.


    Because they all know that this time, there will be no peace in returning to the tribe.


    Maybe it was just like this that Curtis turned a blind eye to Moore''s existence, instead of biting on it earlier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    But one day and one night, Bai Qingqing and others returned to the tribe.


    In front of us is the lush and lush mountains and forests. The green in the eyes makes people pricked by the sun, and their painful eyes are filled with a sense of coolness.


    The girl riding on the peacock''s back is pale, her lips are dry and peeling, she is pulling her eyelids, but her eyes are bright. He patted the baby in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Ann, we are going home."


    Before he reached the boundary, Bai Qingqing couldn''t wait to pat Alva on the back and let him rest.


    Alva slipped into the jungle and landed at the nearest stream.


    Entering the mountains, the air is refreshing. Oxygen rich air with the right humidity, bathing in it, people feel that the skin is absorbing water, the lungs are also experiencing washing.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "Putong" squatted into the stream with the child in his arms.


    The hot skin was suddenly wrapped in cold water, which made Bai Qingqing shiver, but she couldn''t bear to come out. Holding the child in one hand, holding water in the other hand and feeding it to Ann''s mouth.


    An''an''s mouth is dry, but it''s much better than baiqingqing. After all, she still has several mouthfuls to replenish water.


    An opened her mouth and swallowed again and again. The little hungry and thirsty appearance made Bai Qingqing''s heart tug up, and heartache said, "An''an has suffered."


    Curtis was fond of water by nature. After two days of working, he was really tormented. However, he did not care about himself. He went to a bunch of water plants, picked a wide leaf, took water and fed it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Drink some water." Curtis''s voice was hoarse, and he couldn''t help spitting out the letter and licking it in the water.


    Bai Qingqing was also very thirsty. She bowed her head and drank it. Then she remembered what Curtis had done. She took a big sip of water and raised her head and pushed the leaves to Curtis''s mouth.


    "You drink it, too."


    Curtis gave a faint smile and looked up.


    Alva drank himself full of water. He shook his head and thought to himself, "these two people are really like one who only cares about children and the other only cares about his partner. However, it is really enviable.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t quench her thirst. She was very hungry. She didn''t eat for nearly two days. The milk broke in the morning. If she couldn''t get to the tribe today, she would have to die in a hurry.


    Curtis picked several fruits nearby, washed them and handed them to Bai Qingqing.


    After soaking in the river and eating up three half ripe wild fruits, baiqingqing finally survived, but his stomach was even more hungry. He was so sour that he urged him to go back to his tribe.


    After leaving for more than half a month, the number of people in the tribe has expanded a lot. Bai Qingqing almost doesn''t know him.


    Many people don''t know her and Curtis. They are on guard when they see a snake coming into the tribe, but they can be released. I think they are from the tribe.


    What''s more, there is Alva. Alva is famous in the tribe. Who will ignore brolly''s only peacock?


    In order to live a quiet life, Bai Qingqing wrapped her body from the beginning to the end with animal skin, only showing her big eyes and looking around.


    "Whelp Bai Qingqing recognized the tribe and called in her voice.


    Her words made the new members of the tribe more sure of their identity, and they were completely relieved. There are also young males quietly following around, looking at baiqingqing from all angles.


    There are cubs and males in the tribe. It seems that the fertility is very strong!


    Bai Qingqing, I''m afraid, would never think that if she held her whole body, she would be carried on by the hungry males. If you know, you will not be able to laugh or cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    There are more tribesmen, and the road is even and strong, clean and clean. On sunny days, it is like floor tiles.


    Bai Qingqing jumped out of Curtis'' arms and stepped barefoot on the cold ground. Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Wow! Comfortable


    Bai Qingqing used to complain that the stones on the ground hurt her feet, but now she feels comfortable. She has suffered too much in the desert.


    Curtis felt pity and held Bai Qingqing''s hand tightly without saying a word. The strength of the palm showed his heartache.


    Bai Qingqing walks with his head up. He pays attention to the ground and sweeps away the stones with his tail.


    Bai Qingqing calls for the leopards all the way. When she comes to the tree hole where she used to live, she hears the excited howl of the cubs.


    "Ouch?"


    On a big tree as thick as a water tower, there is an oval hole in the tree. After the call came out, three Golden Leopard heads were immediately squeezed out.


    The leopards looked around with big golden eyes, and finally settled on a pile of animal skin.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is basically wrapped in animal skin. If you ignore the pair of eyes that are similar to those of leopard cubs, it''s just that the skin has long feet and runs on the ground by herself.


    First the cubs blinked in disbelief, then one by one flew out of the hole in the tree, fell on the ground and ran to their mother.


    There is no unexpected meeting scene, but Bai Qingqing''s eyes are moist, squatting down to meet the children.


    After half a month''s absence, the cubs seem to be a little bigger, and their strength of running is obviously stronger. They don''t know how to converge. They are about to bump into their mother. On the way, a snake tail comes across.


    as like as two peas of three pounding, the leopard cubs hit the snake tail, and one flew all the way, just as their father had struck a tree.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing immediately burst into laughter, then burst into laughter, "ha ha ha ha You are really Parker''s children. Do you want to be like this? "


    With a funny stare at Curtis, Bai Qingqing said again, "you are really. Why stop them in the middle of the road, and stop them in front of me sooner or later?"


    It''s still easy to meet you.


    Curtis thought so in his mind, but did not explain, and said, "you are hungry. We will go back first. After you are settled, I will go hunting."


    As soon as he talked about eating baiqingqing''s stomach, he couldn''t wait for a moment, so he took him away.


    "Keep up, cubs. Have you eaten today?"


    The leopard cubs howled. Bai Qingqing was not a leopard, but she understood their meaning telepathically. She said to Curtis with a smile: "you have to catch more prey. The children haven''t eaten it yet."


    "Good."


    When he arrived at the stone castle, Bai Qingqing''s heart was at ease and sighed in a low voice: "it''s home!"


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs were so excited that they raced to the gate and lay down on the stone gate, grabbing and patting. When they saw their mother and Curtis not coming, they remembered to dig up the ground.


    Bai Qingqing has no doubt that if they don''t open the door all the time, the leopards can dig a tunnel to climb in.


    Curtis, the stone gate that the cubs can''t shake, opens with a little push. They haven''t been in charge of adults for more than half a month. They are used to self-reliance and think they are very powerful. At this time, when they see Curtis''s behavior, they find that they are still powerful adults.


    They looked up at Curtis with adoration in their eyes.


    If Parker was there, he would have to spit out blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Sleepiness seems to be contagious. Leopard cubs dare not leave their mother, and they fall asleep beside her.


    When Curtis came back with his prey, he saw a room full of sleeping mates and pups.


    Bai Qingqing holds the dried meat loosely. The dried meat is moistened with saliva, and several deep impressions are printed on it. It is expected that Bai Qingqing fought with this bacon for a long time before going to bed, and finally lost.


    Curtis couldn''t help laughing. His cold heart was in a mess. The prey put aside, went to Bai Qingqing, took out the dried meat and picked her up.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in a daze. Her eyes were still blurred. Her nose smelled the smell of Curtis and said with a strong nasal voice, "are you back?"


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll tell you to get up when the food is ready." Curtis''s voice was soft enough to drown, with a hint of hypnosis.


    Bai Qingqing fondly rubbed her in his arms. As soon as her eyes closed, she fell asleep. Curtis put her in the grass nest without any reaction.


    Curtis saw Bai Qingqing so weak that she did not have the strength to chew, so he made the stew specially. There was meat stewing in the fire, and Curtis was not idle, cleaning up and down the house.


    Two hours later, Bai Qingqing woke up naturally after sleeping. Her stomach was so hungry that her intestines were flat.


    She felt her flat abdomen and wondered: can there be children here?


    Curtis was coming in with a large ceramic bowl, white smoke rising from the bowl, and the light wind spread the fragrance all over the room.


    Bai Qingqing sucked her saliva and sat up, "it''s delicious!"


    Curtis was deeply distressed. He strode to the grass nest and handed Bai Qingqing a pair of chopsticks, holding a bowl for her to eat.


    This is a simple bowl of stewed vermicelli with meat. It''s very light. According to Curtis''s cooking skills, it''s estimated that some salt has been put into it, but the smell is delicious and tempting.


    Natural ingredients cooking food is not the same, any stew is delicious.


    Bai Qingqing has a big appetite and takes chopsticks to eat.


    Maybe it''s because of coming home. Bai Qingqing feels that she is so delicate that she can''t hold her chopsticks steadily.


    Don''t want Curtis to see the joke, she tried to hold her hand, eyes like a hungry wolf, but slow action.


    Curtis won''t let her chopsticks go. Bai Qingqing stares at the meat in the bowl. Her mouth pouts, but her chopsticks are pulled. She immediately looks up at Curtis, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Curtis smile, with his chopsticks to baiqingqing''s mouth, "eat it."


    Bai Qingqing put down her mind and ate with her mouth open.


    Even powder with soup into the stomach, Bai Qingqing eat all over the sweat, contentedly rely on the wall to eat.


    Ann was awakened by the smell of the food and sat by looking at it eagerly. Bai Qingqing found her on the other side of her head and immediately held her in his arms.


    "Ann is hungry." Bai Qingqing said while pulling down the lapel, an an familiar to the mother''s chest arch.


    Just add food, milk has not yet been transformed, an an sucked for a long time did not eat, loosen the mouth, while licking lips and swallowing saliva, look very poor.


    Curtis also brought a bowl of clear soup, the fragrance floated, Bai Qingqing found that An''an''s saliva was more severe, and her silver gray eyes were staring at the bowl.


    Ann, this is to want to eat a variety of food, more than seven months, should be able to drink clear soup.


    Bai Qingqing thought, when Curtis sat next to him, she skimmed the grease on the surface with a spoon, and scooped out the clear soup from the bottom and fed it to An''an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    ANN for the first time to drink soup, salty smell let her slightly invisible Leng for a moment, gray eyes flashed light surprise.


    Bai Qingqing then fed her to Curtis and asked, "are you full?"


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing perfunctorily answered the voice and gave An''an a soup with great interest.


    Ann obviously liked the taste of the soup so much that she swallowed it so much that it ran down her chin and rolled her tongue into her mouth.


    When baiqingqing has milk, An''an can''t eat any more. She is full of soup.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to cry without tears, so she had to squeeze it out and give it to the cubs.


    After sleeping and eating, Bai Qingqing finally recovered. Curtis also had a big meal and was eating on the cold slate in his bedroom.


    Coax to sleep an an, Bai Qingqing goes to Curtis side and whispers: "you pay attention to An''an, I go out for a walk?"


    "Hiss!" Curtis replied reluctantly.


    St. zachari should not let them go easily. I''m afraid that when Parker and Vincent come back, he will take the scorpion tribe with him. He''d better inform the group leader first.


    Bai Qingqing took the leopard cubs out of the door with a heavy animal leather sun umbrella. Although the hide is heavy, it is very sunshade and heat-insulating. Hiding under the umbrella is almost like hiding under the shade of a tree.


    On the way to the leader''s house, he passed the ironmaking room. Bai Qingqing went in and looked at it. He was very busy inside. When he got to the door, he felt a heat wave coming.


    Fortunately, the air in the room is well ventilated, and the smell of carbon is not strong.


    Bai Qingqing coughed twice, turned and went to the iron making room again.


    There are several iron making rooms now. The sound of clang is endless. Bai Qingqing has a rough look and sees a large number of iron casting parts.


    A young male with golden hair raised his head from the fire pot and showed a face similar to that of Parker. Seeing the appearance of Qingqing, he grinned with white teeth: "how did you come?"


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. After a while, she realized that he was Parker''s brother, and she laughed sheepishly.


    "Let''s see how your weapons are playing."


    "We have made dozens of pieces of armor according to Parker''s armor model, and mine have been finished and are being refined," he said


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "congratulations."


    It''s a pair of Xiqing''s armor.


    Yes, scorpion stings can pierce Parker and Vincent''s skin, but it is not easy to pierce Curtis, because there is no hard protective layer.


    If you wear this armor, you can''t see it even with a knife, not to mention those fine stings?


    The more Bai Qingqing thought about it, the stronger the smile on her face. Suddenly, hearing the male voice in front of her, she said quickly, "don''t laugh at me, my heart can''t be controlled. Or do you mean to accept me? "


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by his words and covered his mouth. He shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, no, don''t misunderstand me. I''m leaving now."


    Finish saying escape also like leave.


    The left male also breathed a sigh of relief. He just found out when to pursue. If Bai Qingqing changes his mind, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    When the male returns to work in the iron making room, Bai Qingqing comes to the tree where the patriarch lives in a hurry, and makes an appointment with the patriarch who is preparing to go out.


    Tiger clan chief saw Bai Qingqing slightly surprised, and then said with a smile: "you are back."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to catch her breath. She said, "clan leader, please let the orcs in the clan speed up the process of building weapons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Seeing Bai Qingqing so anxious, the patriarch had a premonition that something was wrong. He asked with a serious expression, "but what happened?"


    Bai Qingqing''s face shows guilt. Half of the leopard around her feels her mother''s emotion and rubs around her leg.


    Bai Qingqing pressed the paper in her heart, looked around and said cautiously, "can you go in and talk?"


    The patriarch''s expression is more severe, his hands hold baiqingqing''s waist, lift her into the tree hole, and then climb in himself.


    Little leopards often eat at the patriarch''s house, and they are familiar with it.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved that the patriarch''s companion was not at home.


    "What happened? Tell me. Wang hasn''t come back yet? " The patriarch asked in a hurry.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "Vincent is still on the way. It should take about three days to arrive."


    Under the watchful gaze of the clan leader, Bai Qingqing said: "well, we went to find the king of scorpion for an antidote, but later the head of the scorpion clan..."


    "The head of scorpion clan is interested in you?" The patriarch complemented Bai Qingqing''s words.


    Bai Qingqing nodded helplessly, "the head of scorpion clan is very strong, we have got it back, and they may come back."


    The patriarch immediately asked, "how strong is it? Wang is not an opponent? "


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head.


    The patriarch was silent and his face was unpredictable.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that the disaster was caused by herself, and the tribe didn''t need to bear it.


    As soon as they leave the tribe, the whole tribe is safe.


    But after leaving the tribe, where can I find such a safe place to live? That wall would keep the common scorpion and the scorpion out of the way, as long as St. zachari was stopped.


    Bai Qingqing was busy adding chips for herself and said, "Curtis can fight with the scorpion leader. We are not waiting to die. There is also an orc of the same level as Curtis who comes back with us. We are not waiting for death. As long as everyone wears armor, the venomous needle of scorpion tail is not afraid."


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and immediately said, "if you still don''t want to, we''ll move away when Vincent and Parker come back. It''s not up to you."


    The group leader was surprised to hear Bai Qingqing''s clear-cut paragraph. After listening to her last sentence, she was more shocked by her character.


    A female, or a beautiful female, should not naturally ask for tribal protection in case of danger?


    The group leader was also thinking about the countermeasures, but did not reply immediately. Seeing that Bai Qingqing even said something about leaving the tribe, he immediately made a statement.


    "The scorpion clan has been attacking. We can''t bear it for a long time. Since the war cannot be avoided, how can we be weak? The weak eat the jungle. This time we give in and the next time we will perish. Don''t worry. I''ll tell the male members of the whole clan to strengthen their guard and speed up the armor building


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was put back in her stomach, and she felt ashamed for her little heart.


    Orcs are brave and good at fighting. They are one with them now. How can they be abandoned? I was abandoned in beast city because I was labeled as a disaster of force majeure, which is not the same as this time.


    It''s she who has imposed human logic on orcs. She shouldn''t have.


    "Thank you." Apart from this sentence, Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what to say.


    The patriarch lovingly said: "I see you have lost a lot of weight. You are suffering in the desert. Go back and have a rest. I look after the tribe. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Well, thank you for taking care of my cubs some time ago. Thank you very much." Bai Qingqing bowed deeply to the patriarch.


    The patriarch didn''t care about Bai Qingqing''s bow. He waved his hand and said, "as a clan leader, I should take care of the cubs of the tribe. They are also strong. They often bring food back by themselves. We just help cook them."


    The cubs were praised and raised their heads with pride.


    Bai Qingqing gave them a bad look, and felt a sense of pride.


    From the patriarch''s home, Bai Qingqing is relaxed and walks with a jump.


    She was young, beautiful, fair skinned, and attracted countless eyes as soon as she appeared. However, she has been in the tribe all the time. She is not as eye-catching as she has just entered the tribe. People will only think that she is a female who seldom goes out of the tribe.


    From time to time, the trees around make the sound of leaves shaking. Leopards, eagles and even apes Jump among the trees to peep at baiqingqing all the way.


    Bai Qingqing is not comfortable when she is staring at her. She turns her eyes and has a bad heart.


    "Whelp, you made a mess of your house before. Now what''s the treehouse like? Take me to see it. "


    The little leopards who follow their mother''s back are stiff, and their eyes wander from left to right, which means they don''t look at the direction of their home, and there are signs of escaping.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t allow them to slip away. He told them to come closer to him. He also held up the old man with a more symmetrical figure.


    Old three looks not big, but his body is as heavy as lead. Bai Qingqing can''t stand up straight with it in his arms. Like Donald Duck, he walks forward unsteadily.


    "Third, do you eat iron? It''s so heavy. " Bai Qingqing wrinkled her face into a small cage bag.


    Being boasted, the old three was so proud that he swung his tail, put a pair of front paws on his mother''s shoulder, and climbed on his mother''s back, like a monkey with four limbs clasping her mother''s body.


    It''s so much easier to carry baiqingqing on his back. I feel that the leopard cub is like a person, and he can''t bear to let it go. His hands are on his back, holding the third man''s ass.


    The first and second vinegar jars were overturned and roared around their mother, one holding her left leg and the other holding her right leg like two bags of sandbags.


    Bai Qingqing was too pressed to lift her legs. She couldn''t cry or laugh. She said, "all of you come down. It''s home."


    The cubs immediately dodged and did not want to get close to their big trees.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at them maliciously, kicked open the haystack of the first tree hole, and bent down to walk in.


    The light in the closed tree hole was very dark. Before Bai Qingqing''s eyes could adapt to it, he smelled a peculiar smell.


    When the pupil adapts to it, it is found that there are piles of garbage under the hole of the upper tree, all of which are gnawed clean animal bones.


    If only bones do not form obvious odor, but these bones seem to pile up into a hill, straight up to baiqingqing''s waist.


    Bai Qingqing puffed at the corner of her mouth and raised her head to see the upper tree opening and animal bones lying in the air. It is not difficult to guess that the leopard cubs ate at the top and didn''t bother to throw them away, so they threw them directly to the bottom layer.


    The corner of Bai Qingqing''s mouth smoked again. Is this the first floor a garbage house? Sure enough, boys don''t like to clean up, which is also common in the orcs.


    A leopard cub stretched out his head to look at his mother''s face. Bai Qingqing grabbed him and dragged him into the tree hole with his ears.


    "Get the garbage out of here. What does it look like at home?" Bai Qingqing said in a sharp voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the boss who was arrested tried to soften his mother with his poor eyes.


    Bai Qingqing was really soft and almost let go.


    But after the eldest brother, the second one who stretched out his head to come in was really not worth beating. Bai Qingqing immediately hardened his heart and angrily rebuked, "all come in and clean up!"


    "Wuwu ~"


    the second and the third walked into the tree hole one after another. The three leopards looked at a pile of bones higher than them, sighed, showed a look of disgust, and opened his mouth to bite a bone.


    That bone has been put for many days, and there must be bacteria. Bai Qingqing is satisfied with their obedience and softens her tone with a wave of her hand: "forget it, mom. Go find me a thicker leaf and help her drag the bone out later."


    "Ouch!"


    The leopards immediately lost the bones in their mouths, and spit a few mouthfuls and ran out vigorously.


    After a while, they came in with a big leaf in their mouth.


    Bai Qingqing put the bones on the leaves and let the cubs drag them to the garbage pit next to them and clean up the tree holes up and down.


    With the first layer of tree holes and stone castle crazy scene to do a contrast, but the disorderly arrangement of the upper layer of tree holes are clean and tidy.


    After cleaning up all the garbage, Bai Qingqing put a fire to burn the garbage pit.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t decide what to do next. She didn''t try to be brave. She waited for Parker and Vincent to come back and do it for them.


    On a hot day, she would sweat all over her body. Bai Qingqing was sweating like rain. She couldn''t do it. She walked to the water pit without stopping her breath.


    She had to get rid of the heat.


    "Hua Hua Hua --" the water wheel revolves leisurely, slowly lifts the clear water into the water surface, and stirs up a small clear lake.


    The puddle is exposed to the sunlight, like a mirror rippling, and the shrubs and weeds around the puddle are cast with bright spots.


    A mermaid was lying on the stone beside the water wheel, with its tail beating the water every time. Her beautiful face was full of pleasure. The blue curly hair was spread over his body, still with water vapor. The water marks flowed out on his white skin, which made him more attractive in his cold and abstinence temperament, which attracted many females to peep at him frequently.


    Bai Qingqing sees lanze from a distance. Lanze also looks at him. She raises her hand to him with a smile and runs over with her skirt.


    As soon as she ran, the leopard cubs also ran madly. Lanze quickly went into the water and blew a big bubble in the water. When the leopards were about to run from the water pit, lanze suddenly jumped out of the water. A bubble filled all the leopards in and threw them into the water.


    Bai Qingqing laughed heartily in the back.


    LAN Ze glanced at Bai Qingqing, and his tail held the leopard''s bubble and played, like a dolphin with a ball.


    "Ouch


    The little leopards were tossed and tumbled in their bubbles, making shrill protests.


    Lanze turned a blind eye and threw it forward and back. Bai Qingqing''s foreign dress glared at him angrily, "you''ve had enough!"


    LAN Ze giggled. What inviolable immortal spirit was there in his body? The eyes are full of abuse and evil taste.


    "Why have you been there so long? Ann''s poison is gone? " Lanze presses the bubble into the water, and the cry of the leopard cubs immediately becomes dull.


    Bai Qingqing, smiling, sat down on the bank and tried the temperature by soaking her feet in the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Basically good, there are still some residual poison, I dare not go to the scorpion clan, let an an slowly eliminate it." Bai Qingqing slipped into the water. It was so comfortable to take a cold bath on a hot day. She didn''t have time to clean it carefully just now. Bai Qingqing is going to take a big bath.


    Lanze had secretly been to the stone castle on the night of full moon. Listening to the hissing cry and howl, he felt distressed. He sighed and said, "it''s good to relieve some."


    Bai Qing nodded happily.


    "Well, call the little silver fish." Bai Qingqing can''t wait to clean her body.


    Lanze''s mouth opened silently. After a while, a piece of silver light rose from the bottom of the water and surrounded baiqingqing.


    To make the little silverfish so enthusiastic, it must be "food" enough. Bai Qingqing realizes this, and her cheek is slightly flushed.


    In order to relieve the embarrassment, Bai Qingqing said without any words: "why don''t you put on a bubble? Not afraid to be eaten by big fish? "


    Bai Qingqing said and looked around. There were more big fish in the water, and there were fish with arms on the water. There are also small silver fish to visit them, they also as if nothing happened to the small silver fish harassment.


    "After months of acclimation, the fish here are aware of the characteristics of the small silverfish and will not eat them again," he said


    "What if you''re hungry?" Bai Qingqing can''t believe the self-control of fish.


    LAN Ze Guan Er, way: "this is the rule, if some fish do not obey the rules, small silver fish will slowly find out, will not go to help them clean up their bodies."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "it''s so smart."


    Lanser laughed even more, "it seems that you are smarter than you are."


    The orcs didn''t regard themselves as advanced animals. They only graded them by their strength, so they didn''t think they were smarter than animals. Lanze took baiqingqing''s words seriously and couldn''t help laughing.


    But remember the risk factors, how to call smart? Only females who don''t need to hunt.


    Bai Qingqing, however, can''t get to lanze''s brain circuit. He thinks that lanze is teasing himself and turns his eyes at him.


    But seeing lanze so leisurely, she felt relieved.


    It seems that Lazer is not a man or woman''s love for himself. He is as happy to see himself as he is to his friends, instead of being excited by Parker and others. Even Moore can make a sharp contrast to Lazer.


    With the sound of "Bo ~", the cubs struggled for a long time, and their paws finally pierced the bubbles. A stream of air gushed out of the water, making a great noise.


    The leopards were all immersed in the water. They were very scared. They cried instinctively, but only sobbed and struggled wildly.


    They were so scared that they actually touched the water in the next second, their wet heads floating on the water and coughing.


    Bai Qingqing swam to them, patted them on the back with heartache, and took time to look at lanze with blame.


    Lanze looked away from his eyes.


    "By the way, Lazer, let me remind you." Bai Qingqing suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing looked around her eyes and said, "scorpions should not swim. You are not in danger. But let me tell you, in a few days, there may be scorpions coming. You should be careful when you go out hunting."


    Lanze has no good impression on scorpion beast. He frowns and his expression is full of disdain.


    "I see, but this time we can''t let the female hide in. We don''t have enough oxygen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Bai Qingqing nodded and thought: even if there is enough oxygen, there will be no such a big puddle. The abnormal scorpion of Saint zachari must have the ability to destroy the puddle. It is better to hide this pure land.


    When the cubs were full of water, they climbed out and were covered with small silver fish. Leopard back floating on the water, the top of the dense small silver fish crazy play.


    Bai Qingqing grabbed their hair and pulled it into the water. "Don''t go. How many days have you not taken a bath? You''re not allowed to go. Come back and take a bath


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs cried wrongly, but Bai Qingqing remained unmoved and looked at them with their parents'' serious expression.


    Finally, the leopard cubs succumbed to their mother''s influence and soaked in the water.


    The mother and son took a big bath in the water and went home.


    In the past half a month, there are more than 5000 males, which is half the size of the original beast city.


    Now it is the peak of male participation. On average, nearly 100 males join in every day, reaching the scale of ten thousand animals in the near future. Even if it is exceeded, it will not be a problem.


    At the call of the clan leader, all the orcs accelerated the progress of building weapons for themselves. When the iron room was not enough, they built their own weapons at their own door.


    It''s very convenient for several males in a family to use a iron making room.


    The clang and clanging of the tribe all day long, dense like firecrackers and sharp and harsh, made the females very unhappy. They could not stop their partners by playing coquettish and rolling, so they had to go to Tianxing grassland to play at dawn.


    Bai Qingqing also had a headache. Curtis was not affected. His hearing was poor. He could only be regarded as a normal person. When he drilled into the earth hole, he became a dead snake.


    Bai Qingqing took her children to Tianxing grassland to have a rest. Almost all the females came, But Becky never showed up.


    Bai Qingqing is not surprised. Becky is so scared that he won''t leave the male easily.


    Molly found Bai Qingqing holding her baby like her from the vast female and ran over happily.


    "Bai Qingqing, you are back at last, ah! Ann has lost a lot of weight. What''s the matter Molly''s heart aches.


    Bai Qingqing said with a bitter face: "the desert did not eat, she almost weaned."


    Bai Qingqing has a lingering fear. Molly looks at her child and thinks that if her child doesn''t have milk, she is also scared.


    Bai Qing Qing is not good at tucking with males, and he can make complaints about jasmine. "Also, you can''t know how much desert is covered with eggs, but you can''t hide them on top of your head. The sand next to you can make people roast." Curtis found me some eggs of this size and buried them in the sand. Guess what


    Molly listened with relish and guessed, "stolen by the animals hidden in the sand?"


    "No, no!" Bai Qingqing raised a finger and shook it, saying, "it''s ripe!"


    "Ah?" Molly is stupid.


    Her words attracted the attention of the females around her, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Bai Qingqing picked up some interesting things to tell them. When the story was over, the females reluctantly scattered.


    Jasmine is still in her mind. She suddenly thinks of something and says to Bai Qingqing excitedly, "guess who is the most popular male now?"


    Bai Qingqing is not interested in these and chews a star grass flower in her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "I don''t know you said that."


    Molly definitely said, "you absolutely know each other!"


    Bai Qingqing came to be interested. She didn''t know many females. She couldn''t help asking, "who is it?"


    "Becky." Molly said and sighed slightly.


    At the beginning, there were only dozens of females in the tribe. Becky was the same age as her, and her pursuers were far behind her. Now, more than 200 females now occupy the first place. It''s really unpredictable.


    Bai Qingqing was astonished at first, because Becky was only above average in the world of beasts, far from Jasmine.


    But soon she realized that Becky was so clingy to her partner that she must have been sexually envious.


    "Did she accept a new partner?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Molly nodded her head and said, "she has five males now, all of them are three pattern beasts, or the strong ones among them."


    At such a speed, Bai Qingqing gasped and worried about Becky''s first partner.


    He was used to Becky''s only dependence, and suddenly four came to share equally with him. It must be out of balance in his mind. It''s much more painful to get and lose than never to get.


    Then Bai Qingqing asked again, "what about you?"


    Molly broke her shoulders in frustration, "one and a half."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing picked up her eyebrows and looked at her, "you said you should choose a good partner, slow down and be natural, but how can you say half of them?"


    Isn''t it with Alva? Bai Qingqing glances at jasmine with the eyes of eight trigrams.


    Jasmine skimmed her mouth to do disdain to put on, but slightly wrinkled chin showed a little aggrieved, "he hangs a name, count him half good."


    Half of the people are counted, that is to say, they have admitted Alva''s identity, but they have not finished it yet Well, the wedding ceremony, Bai Qingqing, is in charge of them.


    If she''s Alva, whatever he''s doing, you can jump on it.


    Isn''t such a constant consumption of frivolous?


    However, after the matchmaking experience for lanze, she vowed not to ask more about other people''s feelings and let them spend it slowly.


    The females stay in the Tianxing grassland all day, and they will go back when they have dinner. Baiqingqing can''t stand it, so she leaves at noon.


    Three days later, Parker, Vincent and Moore finally arrived at the tribe.


    Vincent was the king of the people. When he came back, the whole tribe was shocked. They ran to the open space in front of the stone castle, and the mountain rocked and the branches trembled.


    Vincent was covered with dust, but his eyes were bright, and he gave a roar to the animals that broke the eardrum.


    The orcs of the tribe were infected by it, and all the males of all races howled, forming a shaking momentum.


    Vincent was very pleased that with this momentum, they couldn''t lose.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Vincent had something to say. She went to Vincent and secretly pulled his tail.


    The white tiger standing on the stone was stiff. He didn''t have to look back. With the strength of his hand, he knew that it was Bai Qingqing. His tail was so hard that he broke into a stick and his hair was open.


    "Get dressed and talk to everyone." Bai Qingqing whispered and let go of her hand.


    Vincent''s body relaxed with Bai Qingqing''s release. He breathed out a breath of turbid air in his chest and responded with a low voice.


    Vincent left, the patriarch immediately stood on the stone, told everyone to stay in place, Wang said.


    There was a whisper in the herd, and the patriarch suddenly asked everyone to speed up the process of building weapons. Many orcs had already guessed that there was a war to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    No Orc is not excited. The carnivorous orcs are all warlike. Besides, how can they be defeated if they are so large?


    They want the opponent to be stronger, so that they can gain more energy and upgrade their level faster.


    Although Vincent was very anxious, he was not dissatisfied with Bai Qingqing''s request. Instead, he was very happy.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want his body to be seen by other females, which proves that she cares about him.


    He quickly returned to the fort, dressed in the longest hide, and returned to the herd with long, muscular legs.


    As soon as he appeared, the fields of thousands of animals were suddenly quiet and could be heard. They all looked up at the king standing on an irregular shaped stone, with the worship of the strong and the desire for war in their eyes.


    The desire - hope is gathered by thousands of orcs, strong enough to be faint with energy waves in the air.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand their thinking and pulled Parker out of the herd. "Let''s go upstairs and have a better understanding of the scene."


    "Ouch!"


    Leopard cubs, who have not seen their father for a long time, are following him.


    Moore retreated in silence when the herd was dense and climbed up a big tree facing the stone castle. The ground was full of people, but he could find the tiny figure at a glance. His eyes moved with her until she disappeared in the stone castle.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker climbed to the third floor of the stone castle. They didn''t expect that Curtis was also standing on the edge of the corridor, looking down at the bottom, and putting the tribal war in mind. Curtis was the first time.


    Bai Qingqing whispered to Curtis, "you are here too."


    Curtis turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing. He took her into his arms, then looked down again. He said faintly: "this time is related to your safety. How can I not pay attention to it?"


    Outside the corridor is the scorching sunlight. The high temperature comes with the wind. Bai Qingqing drills into Curtis'' arms to find a cool place.


    Parker also wanted to hold Bai Qingqing''s hand, for fear of the heat, she had to give up and become a leopard and jump on the stone fence pole. His sons, learning from each other, jumped onto the stone railing and sat in a row.


    When the males and females of the tribe came, Vincent spoke with a sonorous voice: "there will be a large number of scorpions coming soon. We must guard the tribe, protect the females, and expel the enemy forever!"


    "Roar!"


    "Chuo -"


    all kinds of beasts roared together, full of their unconditional support for Wang.


    This picture makes Moore in the tree seem like an afterlife, and his memory of the tribe still stays in the beast City:


    Parker is still young and unbearable; Vincent is powerful, but he is still under the control of others; Curtis, though powerful, is indifferent to everything.


    Today, they''ve all changed a lot: Parker is stronger, Vincent is a unified herd, and even Curtis is in the world.


    Only he himself was hiding in the dark.


    Vincent said some encouraging words, and the tiger clan leader came up again and told Vincent Bai Qingqing''s previous arrangement.


    After hearing the speech, Vincent looked back at Bai Qingqing, his eyes flashing with pride.


    "She''s very well prepared, and I mean it." When you think of a place with your partner, is Vincent more than proud of his partner''s idea? He felt the joy of coincidence even more.


    "Now most people have armor, and the rest are the last to join the tribe, and most of them are finished."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Is there still time?" The patriarch asked anxiously, but his eyes clearly said that he couldn''t wait.


    I''d like to get rid of the group of stray scorpions and steal females from time to time. Otherwise, when the king arrives, there will be no more than 20 females in their tribe.


    Vinson said, "it''s going to be a few days. We have time."


    The scorpion minions are handed over to the tribe. Their enemy is St. zachari.


    Vincent said a few more words, pushed the atmosphere to the highest tide, and then gave the follow-up work to the patriarch.


    Seeing Vinson leaving the court, Bai Qingqing got out of Curtis'' arms, ran down and said, "come down, Curtis, you''re in charge of hunting. Parkson has just come back. Take a bath and get ready to eat."


    She was very hot and soon ran away, but she didn''t know that she was also the head of the family.


    Curtis was ordered for the first time, but didn''t mind. He just thought it was interesting and said, "I''m going."


    Although Bai Qingqing has run far away, he has not heard his response.


    Curtis turned into a snake and slid down the wall. Parker smashed his dry mouth. Bai Qingqing reminded him that he was hungry and thirsty. He jumped down to find water like the wind.


    Leopard cubs like to race, see their father run fast, also mentioned the highest speed chase, because of one careless and led to three fall into a group at the corner of the stairs.


    All of a sudden, when I saw the meat, I thought of it.


    "And Moore?" Bai Qingqing looks outside. As a Chinese, she will not be at ease if she takes people to a strange place.


    But with a glance at Curtis, she swallowed the rest of the words into her stomach.


    "No attention." Parker slurred as he wolfed.


    Vincent swallowed the food in his mouth and replied, "I saw him in a tree before. I don''t know where he is now. Do you want to bring him in?"


    Curtis had no expression on his face, which made people feel cold when he heard his words.


    Bai Qingqing waved her hand and said, "Vincent, eat meat first, and then go to him later. This stone castle is our home. Let him live in the tree hole where we lived before


    Curtis''s face softened and crawled into the bedroom to refresh himself.


    Vincent nodded and said, "OK."


    After dinner, Bai Qingqing asks Vincent and Parker to have a rest first and goes to find Moore himself. They are too tired after such a long journey.


    Bai Qingqing guesses that Moore is near the stone castle. He runs out barefoot and looks around.


    The scorching sun blinds the female standing on the grass. Her body is shrunk in the sun. She is very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t leave.


    The wind stirs the snake slough dress on her body, and outlines the graceful posture of the female. It is small but exquisite. Her snow-white skin is even more transparent in the sunlight. Her smart and beautiful face is white and flawless, covered with a layer of soft sweat, which makes her look more soft.


    Moore looked at her stupidly. The sharper his eyesight was, the more he couldn''t move his eyes. After seeing her for countless times, he would still be staring at her.


    He wanted to look at it like this forever, but she couldn''t bear to be exposed to the sun. She quickly recovered and jumped from the tree.


    Bai Qingqing looks over there when she hears the news. Seeing that it''s Moore, she runs over quickly.


    She carried a herd of skins in her hand and handed it to Moore as soon as she arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Vincent''s, put them on first."


    At the moment when the hides were handed in, Moore heard his own heart beat, which was so strong that he almost covered his chest to prevent his heart from breaking out.


    Even the male who is accepted by the female may not have the honor.


    He knew that Bai Qingqing was kind-hearted and just wanted to give her a piece of clothes to cover her body. However, her heart beat disorderly because of the unwritten customs.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s explanation, Moore''s heart calmed down a little, but it was still much faster than usual. He took over the hide and put it on, and his action showed a sense of constraint.


    Bai Qingqing knows nothing about Moore''s psychological activities. She comes from modern times, and she certainly can''t accept others running naked. However, Moore and even Vincent are misunderstood.


    Even strangers, even enemies, may hand out a leather skirt in communication.


    Moore''s right arm is not flexible, wearing a leather skirt is particularly difficult, but also facing the beloved female, which makes him look extremely embarrassed, but also has some vitality. The breath of dying people is much lighter.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore''s right arm and said, "the place where I''ll take you to live has been cleaned up."


    "Good." Moore answered in a deep voice, and then followed Bai Qingqing honestly. Although he was a big man and had the posture of a bodyguard, his attitude was vaguely like a little daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing walked in front of her and didn''t find such a shocking picture.


    Taking Moore to the tree hole, Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment when she was about to leave. She still couldn''t help asking, "your arm Can it be done? "


    Moore shook his head numbly. Bai Qingqing was nervous, and then heard him say, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know, that is to say, there is hope. Bai Qingqing breathed out and asked, "how can your own body not know? You haven''t seen a vet? "


    If Moore shakes his head, "No."


    He didn''t even want his life, so he didn''t want an arm.


    But now we have to protect Bai Qingqing. If it''s too late, he hopes to be cured.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to say about him. If she wanted to be her partner, she had to kill them.


    With a bad look at Moore, Bai Qingqing suppressed her anger and said, "come with me!"


    Moore didn''t ask, so he followed.


    Following her, smelling her faint body fragrance, is what he enjoys most at present.


    Bai Qingqing took Moore to Harvey''s wooden house, went to the door and knocked on the door frame: "Harvey, are you there?"


    Now there are several veterinarians coming to the tribe, but none of them is comparable to Harvey, which can be seen from the herbs he knows at most.


    "Yes Almost at the moment when Bai Qingqing''s voice fell, a gentle male voice came out of the room.


    Multon raised his guard when he was so attentive that he was absolutely in love with him.


    The next second Moore realized that he was not qualified to be on guard. Any male could pursue Qingqing. He was the only one who could not. What was his qualification to stop others?


    Soon, Harvey came out and was shocked to see the God standing behind Bai Qingqing. There are no animal lines on his face, but his momentum is so strong that he is not a beast.


    Is He''s a four striped beast or above like Curtis?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    As a veterinarian, Harvey has a good understanding of ORC physique. He can see through Moore''s grade at a glance - absolutely above the four pattern beast.


    Is this Qingqing another suitor?


    Harvey guessed in his heart and quickly welcomed the man into the house: "come in and dry out. Are you sick?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head as she walked into the room. "I''m not sick. By the way, An''an''s poison is also clear. It''s much better now."


    Harvey smiles with relief. "That''s good."


    Since Bai Qingqing is not ill, what are they doing here? Is it the strong man of this new tribe?


    Harvey didn''t believe it, but he took a look at the male and found that his arm position was abnormal.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Harvey, nodded and said, "I asked you to help him look. His arm was injured. He didn''t deal with it at that time. I don''t know whether it can be cured now."


    Harvey came forward, reaching out for a touch, but stopped in mid air, feeling a strong alert.


    Although he is of average strength, he is more sensitive to danger than ordinary animals. Otherwise, he can not walk freely in the jungle with a fragile body.


    He had no doubt that if he was so close, he would be killed by the strong reflexively.


    Moore''s body did not move at all, but the muscles of his body instinctively gathered strength as soon as the veterinarian approached. He almost took a paw.


    Fortunately, the other party stopped at the critical point of his explosion. This man is Qingqing. Please come and show yourself the wound. You can''t kill him.


    "This is a fracture. If you are injured, you will break the bone to its original place. How could it be twisted so seriously?" Harvey took his hand back naturally as he asked.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t find the undercurrent between the two people. She vaguely knew that Moore had abandoned herself because of herself, and felt a little guilty in her heart.


    "Is there any salvation now?" Bai Qingqing frowned and asked.


    Moore also looked at Harvey with hopeful eyes.


    Harvey said, "I''ll feel the position of the bones."


    "Well." Moore gave a low response, and Harvey felt it with fear.


    The gentle man''s brow frowned, the more frown, the tighter it was, and the heart of the man was raised with it.


    "How about it?" Bai Qingqing asked in a low voice. Her relaxed breath revealed her nervousness.


    Moore turned his attention to Bai Qingqing. He was glad to see that she cared so much about her injury, even if it was just to help her deal with St. zachari more effectively.


    "Ah! Oh! Ah Harvey sighed three times in a row and finally let go.


    "You have broken a lot of segments of the bone, and now it has grown together. The probability of being cured at the time of injury is very low. Now, even if you break the bone for re treatment, the chance will only be more slim than it was at the beginning."


    Break the bone!


    Bai Qingqing took a cold breath, and the hair on her back stood up.


    "How painful that must be?"


    Harvey nodded his head and said, "it must hurt. You have to pay attention not to damage the intact bones, only to break the dislocated bones. If something goes wrong, this arm will be completely useless."


    "It''s gone. It''s good. You can take things, but you can''t fly." Bai Qingqing comforted, "most orcs can''t fly. It''s no big deal."


    Bai Qingqing wants to keep a distance from Moore, but unconsciously she says something comforting.


    Because the facial muscles had not been used for a long time, some of them were stiff. Moore''s mouth was hard to draw, showing an invisible smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Harvey learned from this that the strong is a flying race, and immediately more pitiful.


    If a flying Orc loses his wings, he loses his ability to survive. Is there anything worse?


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Moore''s face, and Moore immediately recovered his emotion and expression.


    "I cure!" Moore is strict.


    Pain he was not afraid, but addicted. The more pain, the more real, the more you feel alive. Qingqing wants him to cure him, so he will cure him!


    Harvey was not surprised that any male would fight to death. Even if you lose your arm, it''s better than keeping a useless arm.


    Bai Qingqing worried: "you have to think well. If you fail, your arm will not even be as good as now, and you have to endure severe pain. Why?"


    Murmu did not answer, apparently insisting on his own decision.


    Harvey said, "you still have time to think about it. I''ll do experiments with wild birds, practice my hands, and then treat you to increase the success rate. It''s not too late for you to decide whether to cure it or not. "


    Harvey''s words also have a mystery, "you make a decision", as if Moore and Bai Qingqing are regarded as one.


    However, both of them did not notice that Bai Qingqing only asked with embarrassment, "will that bother you too much? When the time comes, you will be busy in vain."


    Harvey smile, Bai Qingqing is still so kind. Everything will be considered from the perspective of others.


    "I''ve learned the skills. I can still use them when other orcs are injured. How can I be so busy?"


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said gratefully, "that''s right. Let''s do it first."


    Out of Harvey''s wooden house, Bai Qingqing said, "you have to think about it. It''s about your life for the rest of your life. Be careful."


    "I mean a lot." Moore refused.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say much. He waved and walked towards his stone castle. Moore stood in the same place for a long time and watched Bai Qingqing leave. Until she disappeared at the gate of the stone castle, she turned and walked toward the "home" she had set for herself.


    Although the stone castle is located in the scorching sun, it is very thermal insulation behind the stone layer, so it is cool and cool inside.


    There was a wild animal sleeping in the bedroom, including a boa constrictor, a leopard in size, a tiger and a human baby.


    Oh, no, the baby is awake, but it''s almost like sleeping. She''s sitting on the wall in a daze, just like being punctured.


    It''s not bad to see the stain on the wall.


    "What is Ann looking at?" Bai Qingqing asked in a low voice, and then looked at the animals sleeping in their eyes.


    Ann didn''t know if she heard it. Anyway, she didn''t move.


    Bai Qingqing also squatted and looked for a while. She didn''t know what her daughter was looking at.


    Ann is always like this. She can look at something for hours by herself.


    Bai Qingqing felt uneasy in her heart, so she quickly picked her up and went outside to urinate for her.


    An''an doesn''t make any noise. She empties her intestines. She feels a little hungry. Then she goes to Bai Qingqing''s arms, and has a reaction.


    The next day, Parker and Vincent recovered.


    There are hawks on the edge of the desert, their first line of defense is there.


    Vincent is going to have a look today. Bai Qingqing has nothing to do with her.


    When all the wheat that had been planted was ripe, Parker took a stone blade and ran to cut the wheat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The boundary between the desert and the jungle is very clear. On one side is the golden sand, on the other side are green plants.


    "Are you going to stop the scorpion here?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Bai Qingqing follows Vincent''s fart, but she doesn''t prevent Vinson from stopping suddenly. She doesn''t crash on Vincent''s solid back.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing covers her forehead and cries with pain.


    Vincent helped Bai Qingqing knead his head and said sorry: "I think the problem is so absorbed that I didn''t notice you."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Are you going to stop the scorpion here? What are you going to do? Set a trap? "


    How can the orcs keep coming and going? Of course, they are blocked by flesh and by force.


    Hearing the strange word "trap" from his partner''s mouth, Vincent asked curiously, "what''s the trap you''re talking about?"


    He just asked casually, but he didn''t want to get the answer. Bai Qingqing was surprised and opened his eyes. His big eyes were more flexible. His eyes were full of wonder.


    No, orcs don''t even have the sense to set traps? Isn''t it too crude to instill this idea into orcs? Is it unfair to use conspiracy against the enemy?


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then told the truth. The final decision was left to the orcs.


    "Trap is to do some camouflage, let the enemy fall into the trap, improve the chance of winning. For example, in hunting, you can dig a hole in the ground, put some food on it, lure the prey to eat, and then fall into the pit. If a sharpened stick is inserted in the pit, the prey will be stabbed to death directly without any strength. Isn''t it very convenient? "


    Bai Qingqing saw that Vincent didn''t know at all, so she was elated. Seeing the dignified expression on Vincent''s face, Bai Qingqing felt a thump in her heart, and all of her complacency vanished.


    Vincent was frightened, as if he was worried about himself. Bai Qingqing felt strange at the same time.


    "Fortunately, no one is using it," Vincent said


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. She just uses the hunting trap as an example, and she doesn''t let Vincent use this to harm the orcs. Who will be taken in?!


    However, looking at Vincent''s expression of fear, Bai Qingqing was even more stunned. Maybe someone was cheated.


    Vincent thought for a moment and said, "this method can be tried, but only one can be killed at a time. It doesn''t work. Let''s forget it."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Feeling Vincent really considered using food to lure the scorpion into a trap. The battle is How can I feel a little happy?


    Influenced by Vincent, Bai Qingqing has seen TV and movie pictures about the jungle organs in her mind, but none of them are applicable. There are too many scorpions to kill in groups. Water and fire are the best choices.


    Bai Qingqing soon gave up the mechanism and thought about how to use water and fire.


    "The wall of the tribe is the most important. We can dig a water channel outside the wall, so that the small scorpions can''t climb in." It''s a terrible trap for Vincent to think about now.


    As expected, Vincent showed the expression of Mao''s sudden opening, and Bai Qingqing''s eyes were full of admiration: "you still have a brilliant mind. You can think of a way so quickly."


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed to be praised.


    Vincent immediately sent people to dig the moat and introduce water.


    After the war, the water can be introduced to the tribe again, so that it will be more convenient for us to eat water in the future.


    Considering that Scorpions are good at escaping from Changsha, they can also dig their way into the tribe and visit Harvey, who is familiar with drugs and even poisons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Under the leadership of Harvey, Vincent found a carnivorous plant called "dead land" overnight.


    It has very few parts growing outside. It has a palm length at most. It is not very impressive and tastes not delicious. Its stems and leaves have a bug like taste. Baiqingqing has tasted it, and the taste is more unforgettable than Houttuynia cordata.


    But that leaf only accounts for less than one percent of the volume of the dead land, and its roots are all over the soil. It is a overlord, similar to the poisonous weeds planted by Mermaid in the water.


    The name of death zone is worthy of its name. As long as it grows, there will be no living things in the soil. As long as you go in, you don''t want to play well.


    Besides, it can''t be killed completely. It''s useless to cut off the leaves on the surface. Even if the tribe wants to remove it, it has to leave it so that it will naturally starve to death.


    After watering enough blood, the dead land germinates deeply under the soil outside the city wall at a crazy speed, and the roots are deeply rooted in the soil.


    It''s not obvious outside. If you dig a layer of soil, you can see the earthworm like roots, which are ferocious and wriggle like a maggot. There is no doubt that ordinary scorpions will die when they enter, but the blood flowing out will increase the strength of the dead environment.


    Vinson was relieved to protect the tribe. Parker also sorted out the crops at home, dried them and put them into the warehouse.


    When everything is ready, the army of scorpions in the desert is coming.


    A giant scorpion crawls in the front, behind is a scorpion, dense enough to see the true color of the sand, looks like endless black.


    If it had not been for the preparation and response of the battle, the ordinary orcs might have retreated.


    "Chirp -- chirp -- chirp --"


    the hawk''s voice with a whisper sounded, and then several times of three calls were heard. All of them knew that the enemy was coming!


    Bai Qingqing was taking a nap. Vincent Parker and Curtis showed up at the first time and quickly made arrangements.


    Get out of the house with Vincenzo and keep Curtis. Vincent can lead the beasts, Curtis can fight with St. zachari.


    They arranged quietly, without making a sound. Bai Qingqing still woke up from her sleep for no reason.


    When she opened her eyes and saw that Parker was waiting for her side, Bai Qingqing suddenly realized in her heart and asked, "is the scorpion family coming?"


    "Well." Parker gently rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head, and his voice was deliberately gentle: "no fear, the jungle is our territory, the tribe is more safe, not as dangerous as in the desert."


    Bai Qingqing felt more stable and nodded.


    Before the scorpions came to the city wall, thousands of armored beasts had already arrived at the border to meet each other. The metal shell reflected strong light in the sunlight, so it was impossible to guess the hardness of the metal shell.


    Although the number of them is far less than that of the scorpion tribe, their victory lies in the fact that all of them are strong, young and strong, with strong defense and sharp claws like knives. It is still unknown whether they can win or not just by fighting in groups.


    St. zachari''s two eyes in front of him accidentally picked one. It seemed that he had not been involved in the world for a long time. He did not know that the animal kingdom had changed so much.


    The armor, not to mention the scorpion''s sting, can also block the sharp claw.


    However, how could he take these trivial skills into consideration? These things may hurt ordinary scorpions, but he doesn''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Facing each other, the scorpion did not stop. Under the leadership of St. zachari, the scorpion quickly spread in the direction of the jungle. The black area was like a devil crawling from hell, trying to make trouble in the human world.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger with silver armour roared and ordered the beasts to rush to kill them without waiting for the scorpions to attack.


    All of a sudden, the air began to vibrate with a roar of beasts, and the howling sound soared into the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were faintly shocked.


    Silver armor beast army rushed into the desert, the barren desert suddenly turned into three colors.


    Black in front, yellow in the middle and white on the edge.


    Black and white quickly close, the yellow sand swallowed up, black and white crisscross, into the black area of the silver armored beast quickly covered with black spots.


    But they are fearless, more and more brave, the only cover is exposed outside a big mouth. It is very difficult for scorpions to cover them from this place. It is not as convenient as those small wild scorpions.


    However, the armor is smooth and smooth, and it is difficult for the scorpion to crawl. If you step on the cross of the armor, you will be clipped in the fierce actions of the orcs. Scorpions will climb on the orcs and fall off.


    Vincent was the first to bear the brunt. He took a leap on the scorpion''s back, and his blade like claws cut off the scorpion''s tail.


    He killed a corpse strewn road in the scorpion tide, showing the invincible demeanor of a general. Mitchell and he against, this will stop the flow of corpse river.


    Mitchell and Vincenzo used to be able to play equally, which can be said to be burning both jade and stone. Vincent was poisoned by his scorpion, and he was bitten on the top of his head.


    This time, when Vincent was wearing armor, his scorpion tail was hard to please, and Vincent was even more brave. He couldn''t bear three or two moves.


    "Shasha" Mitchell called a few of the three striated beast helpers, which stabilized the situation.


    The armored herds and the Frank scorpions are like a pair of cold weapons, such as swords, spears, swords, sticks, and other cold weapons against the hot weapons with machine guns and cannons. It''s not worth being killed. After all, the higher the scorpion level is, the harder the shell is. It''s OK to block a few iron claws.


    But it is clear which battle situation is better or worse.


    St. zachari looked coldly at the battle around him and climbed towards Curtis with his tail high.


    Catch the king first.


    Curtis stood quietly in the clean sand and saw St. Zachary climb.


    He is very afraid of St. zachari, let alone kill him, it is not easy to protect his life in his hands. However, watching the giant scorpion''s six feet swing rapidly, the speed is still unable to go up, his eyes can not help but show a mockery.


    Moore jumped out of the tree and joined the battle as St. zachari attacked Curtis.


    It was a dozen days and nights, and the smell of blood in the air was so strong that it almost condensed into substance, and it was like dripping blood in the lungs.


    The black spots on the desert are obviously sparse, but the number of herds is almost the same.


    It''s just that St. zachari still has the upper hand. On the contrary, Curtis and Moore are OK, but they are a little embarrassed to avoid dodging. Moore is covered with blood, like a skinned blood man circling around scorpions. I don''t know how to maintain such a strong combat effectiveness and agile escape speed.


    Curtis and Moore in the body of St. zachari snake venom fashion and can not be killed, at this time, San zachari restored the strength of the peak, they naturally do not intend to meet hard, but delay time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Curtis and Moore had to work together to protect themselves. St. zachari wanted to kill one of them, and the other came to make trouble, so that they dragged on till now.


    The early sun dyed the clouds in the sky, the endless desert, and the black battlefield with blue blood.


    Mitchell got rid of Vincent''s entanglement and stood on the high ground looking around. The remains of scorpion were shocking.


    He has a strong sense of desolation, because his father''s selfish interests, let the race into the disaster of genocide, cold-blooded like him, also some can not see.


    Seeing that his own side was about to be destroyed, Mitchell had to make his own decisions and order the remaining scorpions to sneak into the desert.


    Up to now, scorpions are only 23 / 10 of what they were when they came, but they are all excellent. The orcs can''t be as relaxed as they were at the beginning. If they don''t pay attention to them, they will get hurt.


    The momentum of the massacre has stopped, and then we have to deal with it.


    But at this time, the scorpion animal retreated.


    That group of black spots sank into the desert, the black spots on the ground were a few percent lighter, but more remained outside, never moving.


    Now it''s still moving. It''s a beast with silver armor.


    The battle was a complete victory. Vincent howled excitedly, and the blood came from his voice.


    The herd howled wildly.


    When they vent their emotions together, Vincent looks at Curtis, who is still fighting nervously, with solemn eyes.


    In the end, Vincent selected all the three striped beasts, nearly 50 heads, and led them to support.


    Curtis had the highest vision and was the first to discover Vincent''s behavior without any fluctuation.


    Vincent''s practice is very wrong. If he is a group of four pattern beasts, he can barely meet with St. zachari and bring the three stripes beast, which is just death.


    Just as he had dealt with mermaids, even if the whole clan was against St. zachari, even if he was wearing armor, he could only lose both sides.


    The iron was hard, but he could break it easily, and so could St. zachari.


    Perhaps when he reaps the life of others, he doesn''t care about others'' life.


    Vincent led the herd around St. zachari, who had eyes in all three directions of his body, and soon discovered the change.


    St. zachari turned a blind eye to it, even staring at the six side eyes on both sides, showing contempt.


    "Roar!"


    The orcs had already killed their red eyes. Without Vincent''s command, Qi Qi bit off the giant scorpion in the middle. Some of the targets were the legs of the scorpion, and some of the targets were to climb on the back of the scorpion.


    An old leopard rushed to the front and bit the scorpion''s leg.


    "Bang!"


    His mouth made a crisp noise, but did not bite the scorpion leg, but bit his own fangs.


    As soon as the leg of St. zachari lifted, he lifted the leopard away. When he put it down, he patted a tiger beside him, which was about to bite his other leg. In an instant, he pressed the tiger into the sand.


    Some of them were even more unlucky, and rushed in front of St. zachari, who clamped the beast with his armor on his waist, making a "creaking" screech, and his blood gushed out.


    While Saint zachari was dealing with others, Curtis took the opportunity to beat his tail sting with his tail, trying to interrupt it.


    Saint zachari''s speed is slow, but it doesn''t mean that his limbs are slow to react. His tail sways to the side and dodges, leaving Curtis to hit his back with one tail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    St. zachari''s body sank, half into the sand, but it was not him who was in danger, but Curtis, who had been photographed on him.


    St. zachari''s scorpion tail dodged the snake tail and then rose from the side. When Curtis shot the scorpion tail and lifted the gap, the tail sting raised by St. zachari turned against the snake tail sting.


    "Roar!" Vinson made a leap to the tail of the scorpion, deflected the needle and rubbed Curtis''s skin.


    Curtis quickly removed his tail, and St. Zachary crawled out of the sand.


    After a few breaths, several of the three striped beasts brought by Vincent died. Vincent immediately drove away the three striped beasts who killed red eyes and saved their own help.


    The scorpion bears a grudge. Vincent kills St. zachari and loses the chance to attack Curtis. He turns to attack him.


    Vincent was so close that the needle only stuck at his forehead, which was absolutely unavoidable.


    The needle reflected a dazzling metallic luster in the sunlight, and its hardness was not lower than that of armor.


    Dodge, the body is also absolutely bizha, armor can withstand the needle is still unknown, can only listen to the mandate of heaven.


    Between the electric light and flint, Vinson made a decision, not to retreat, but to advance, with his hind legs straight at the scorpion''s tail.


    St. zachari was surprised and admired the tiger''s bravery. Those who could reach the level of King beast should not be despised.


    Vincent''s jump makes the speed of the needle attack further shorten, almost the next second on his face. However, because of some initiative, San zhagalico was unable to prevent, and the reaction did not keep up with it. Vinson was on the verge of avoiding the poison needle.


    The body leaped over the scorpion''s tail and landed on the other side of the giant scorpion. There was still the screeching sound of steel scraping in the air.


    Vincent landed in the sand with elegant posture, and did not dare to stop. He ran for dozens of meters before stopping.


    At a glance, the armor protecting the side waist was scraped out a neat hole several inches long, and there were still some threads of dark green poison hanging on the top.


    It''s dangerous. If he dodges in place, his life will be lost.


    Orcs will never be exposed to Orc toxins higher than themselves.


    Saint zachari is the only one left in the battlefield. Curtis and Moore are circling each other. Vincent is about to run to help again when he suddenly pours into the sand.


    After a while, it disappeared in the desert.


    Vincent ran quickly, looked around the lost sand of St. zachari for a while, removed his armor, and became a human. He said, "run?"


    Curtis collapsed into a human form, pale and scarless.


    Moore''s body was covered with wounds, pinches and scratches, like climbing out of a pool of blood. Only the eyes on his blood red face still kept the original color of paint.


    Vincent was shocked and secretly admired Moore.


    Every wound in that body is ferocious. It is not only luck but also courage and wisdom to win in danger.


    Curtis looked at Moore, and suddenly said, "St. zachari only used poison needle to deal with me, but he used all kinds of means to deal with Moore. It seems that he wanted to capture me alive."


    "Catch you alive, but I want to catch Qingqing again..." Vincent frowned. "What does he want?"


    A battle attracted many vultures and other animals that like to eat corpses, and the desert became lively again.


    Vinson sent people to clean up the battlefield and find out the dead males.


    The scorpion tribe suffered heavy casualties, and they also paid 34 males.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    They put the corpses in a pile, and the animals surrounded them, making a sad sound. And then he went back with them spontaneously, familiar with the dead.


    The orcs are fighting outside, and the females in the tribe are also terrified. When the leaving male returns, the heart is put back into the stomach.


    Bai Qingqing got the news early in the morning and stood at the door watching.


    Before the herd had been shadowed, Curtis came back first. Bai Qingqing was overjoyed to see that he was intact.


    "You''re back. Come in. Parker''s got food for you. You must be hungry." Bai Qingqing takes Curtis and goes home.


    Curtis, with a smile on his lips, followed him into the stone castle.


    Curtis looked clean, but also with a strong smell of blood. Bai Qingqing took him into the kitchen and went straight to the back door of the kitchen.


    "Take a bath first and drink plenty of water."


    Curtis spent a day in the desert in the sun, playing all day. He was really hungry and thirsty. He ironed Bai Qingqing''s intimate arrangements.


    Curtis obediently slipped into the water, baiqingqing unexpectedly also followed the water, holding a towel gourd bag on Curtis.


    "It''s good if you''re not hurt. How about scorpion people?" Bai Qingqing rubs the scales for Curtis while answering questions.


    Curtis will baiqingqing a circle around, let her sit on his tail, said: "San zachari ran."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "if you don''t let St. zachari fight in, you''ll win a complete victory."


    He failed to defeat the enemy, but he was praised by his partner. Curtis was as sweet as honey in his heart. He kept Bai Qingqing''s waist and rubbed her ears.


    While taking a bath, the sound of the herd of animals came from outside. Bai Qingqing knew that the army was back.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Bai Qingqing climbed onto Curtis''s tail and stepped on his body and jumped onto the bank. The snake sloughing clothes on the body do not wet the water, as soon as it comes out of the water, it restores its elegant shape.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis from the bank.


    Curtis wagged his tail and said, "you go, I''ll stay here."


    "Well, I''ll ask Parker to bring you the food." Bai Qingqing said and ran away.


    On the way, Bai Qingqing gives the food delivery to the leopards who are scared to run back to the stone castle by thousands of bloody beasts outside.


    "Ouch!"


    Without hesitation, the leopards rushed into the kitchen to pick up their prey.


    Curtis is the best. He''s the safest.


    Bai Qingqing, however, did not know what the leopard cubs were thinking. She ran out of the house in a hurry to see the iron armored beast reflecting the dazzling silver light in the sunlight. She could not help but stop.


    "Roar!"


    In the herd, the roar of the animals, which shocked people''s eardrums, was thick and vast, and soared into the sky. The overwhelming momentum made the hearers'' heart beat faster and their blood flow quickly. It was frightening, but it aroused the intention of war for no reason.


    Bai Qingqing''s body can''t help losing strength. The light from the corner of her eyes noticed that the courtyard door was beside her, so she leaned on it.


    Parker was standing at the front door, looking back. He saw Bai Qingqing and ran quickly.


    "Qingqing." Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face a little pale, Parker took her into his arms and comforted her. His eyes twinkled with excitement and regret.


    "It''s said that three quarters of the scorpion clan have been killed, and the corpses on the ground have been piled up into mounds one by one. It''s a pity that I didn''t attend. If the scorpion still dares to come, it is not enough to kill. " Parker sighed, more regretful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Bai Qingqing listened, but only felt cruel, worried and asked, "how many deaths and injuries do we have?"


    "Just a few dozen."


    Parker said, his face a bit sad nine points of admiration, "in order to protect the tribe and die, is the greatest honor of orcs, death also has no regrets!"


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, and the figure was still within her acceptable range.


    Soon the orcs removed their armor, their bodies suddenly relaxed, and their excited mood made them almost fly.


    The orcs who stayed in the tribe had already prepared the food for the whole tribe. When Vincent gave an order, they all carried them up and started a bonfire banquet in the sun.


    The atmosphere became lively and festive. Bai Qingqing took Parker and said happily, "let''s go over there and choose a shady place over there!"


    Many campfires are in the shade, but the closer to the sun, the hotter it gets, so the females rush to sit on the edge.


    Bai Qingqing was so excited that she dragged Parker to the side.


    Parker laughs and holds baiqingqing in his arms. His legs are running fast. His legs alternate as fast as the wheels of a unicycle. He can only see a fan-shaped shadow, which is not behind the speed of ordinary orcs.


    Bai Qingqing''s hair was lifted up by the wind, and it was all pasted on Parker''s face, covering his sight.


    Parker shakes his head and runs. Bai Qingqing looks at herself as she is about to be hit by a tree. She screams. She quickly turns back and caresses the hair on Parker''s face.


    Parkcan missed the big tree and occupied a wonderful bonfire. They looked at each other and laughed happily.


    "Go and get Ann and the leopard. They should be near the river in the backyard." Bai Qingqing held back her smile for a long time and asked Parker to be a runner.


    Parker took a quick sip on Bai Qingqing''s face. When Bai Qingqing was angry, he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing wiped her face, but her expression was full of joy. Today is indeed a good day. The males are happy to win the battle, and Bai Qingqing Xi is guaranteed in the future.


    If the tribe is not equal to the scorpion tribe, she can only leave the tribe and live a life of wandering and fleeing.


    Before Parker came back, Vincent, who had unloaded his armor, came to baiqingqing first, and carried a fat prey on the campfire.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at people and asks Vincent to sit beside him: "you''re hard."


    Vinson''s silver eyes are full of strong feelings. With the words of Bai Qingqing, no matter how dangerous the battlefield is, there is no fear.


    "No hard work. Parker is still complaining about not being able to take part in the battle. " Vincent also had a smile on his face.


    I don''t know when, Vinson''s inferiority complex and silence faded. He was no longer confident only in the face of war. He was supported by the feelings of his partner. He gradually let go of himself in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was satisfied with this kind of Vincent, "you should smile more. You can''t get married because you can''t laugh. Do you know? If you had been like this before, you would have been robbed by the female


    Bai Qingqing said and chuckled.


    Vincent shakes his head and holds Bai Qingqing''s delicate and soft hand. The hot temperature, like his strong emotion, is infused into Bai Qingqing''s senses.


    "I don''t want to. Then I won''t be able to be with you when you show up. "


    The skin of the two people was close to each other, and soon they were sweating. Bai Qingqing refused to take out her hand and refuse Vincent''s burning emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Park and the children came to see their love and love, and immediately got angry. He sat down beside Bai Qingqing and held Bai Qingqing''s other hand.


    Bai Qingqing raised her hands, looked at it from the left and looked at it again. She could not help but say, "how can I eat like this?"


    "I feed you." Parker responded immediately.


    Vincent was honest and immediately let go. I was annoyed at Parker''s words, but not envious.


    What he has now greatly exceeded his previous wishes. What can he be dissatisfied with if he can stay with his beloved all his life and get the emotional response of his beloved?


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker and scolds him for being smooth, but he is full of joy.


    After a while, Curtis came and brought Ann who was awake.


    Bai Qingqing stood in two places beside Bai Qingqing. He frowned slightly and went to sit down behind Bai Qingqing.


    "Did you eat it?" Bai Qingqing turns to take An''an from Curtis'' arms, and asks casually. Seeing Ann''s mouth moving, she knows she is hungry.


    She looked around, and Parker and Vincent were sitting on both sides of Bai Qingqing, isolating other people''s eyes with their bodies.


    Behind is a wide tree, to really no one to see, so Bai Qingqing confidently opened the lapel.


    However, there is still a pair of eyes on the tree, which suddenly empties her eyes under the action of the female under the tree.


    Moore washed away the bloodstain. He didn''t want to mingle in such a lively occasion. However, because baiqingqing would come, he quietly followed her. After they chose the location, they climbed up the tree twists and turns and watched from afar.


    Ten thousand did not expect to see such a beautiful picture, especially from the perspective of up and down let him see more clearly.


    Moore felt the bleeding from his wound which had stopped bleeding for a long time. The blood in his blood vessels was like turbulent waves. When he was washing, he was full of water, but his throat was more dry and cracked than when he nearly died of thirst several times in the desert.


    He is like a gushing river inside, like an eruption of magma, but his body is as rigid as a rock, motionless.


    In terms of concealment, it is difficult to find a stronger man than Moore in the whole continent. All the males present did not find him, but Bai Qingqing was in a trance and suddenly thought of Moore.


    Take a look at the bustling campfire, and it''s hard to find someone. Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis again, hesitated for a moment, and whispered to Vincent, "didn''t Moore come? Is he all right? "


    Vinson said, "he''s got some injuries. He can''t hurt his life. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Qingqing patted her chest and said, "that''s good."


    Looking around again, Bai Qingqing suddenly feels a little distressed for Moore.


    He is alone, and he has no friends or brothers in the tribe. Won''t he come out on such occasions? It''s heartbreaking to think about what it''s like to be alone in a tree hole.


    Well, go to Harvey later and ask him to show Moore the injury.


    Speaking of Moore, Vinson thought of something, sneered and said: "originally, the Saint zachari not only hit your attention, but also Curtis looked into it together."


    "What?" Monk Bai Qingqing couldn''t feel his head. He looked up at Curtis, but saw his always cold expression. His face was full of anger, and his face was slightly distorted.


    "What happened?" Bai Qingqing asked urgently.


    Parker, however, was full of interest and urged, "how did he plan Curtis?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Curtis gave Parker a cold look, and he shut his mouth. His golden eyes moved flexibly, full of schadenfreude.


    "In this battle, St. zachari recruited a killer to Moore, but he was very tolerant to Curtis, as if afraid of damaging his body." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in surprise, and the eyes of Curtis suddenly became very strange.


    Isn''t it? So San zachari has a crush on Curtis? Although Curtis is very beautiful and feminine, but his character is right and strong!


    Curtis immediately ate the same nausea as stool, if he knew Bai Qingqing''s heart guessed, that nausea would be even worse.


    This matter is not difficult to understand. The purpose of seizing baiqingqing is to steal her body, and it is natural to steal one more.


    After hearing Curtis, Vincent quickly figured it out. So did Parker, whose schadenfreude turned into anger!


    Bai Qingqing and they are not in the same world. Although they are brilliant, they have never thought of resurrecting anyone with the soul stone. Now he has become the only muddleheaded person.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing confused, her eyes still twinkled with deliberate and strange light. Vinson explained, "St. zachari must have caught you to revive Chris, but he is still a rootless beast. If you become Chris, he can''t continue with Chris. It happens that Curtis has extraordinary strength, so even his body is also calculated."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned for a long time. Her face turned white and she was obviously frightened.


    "No, I''m still alive. How does he let Chris occupy my body? And Chris''s body is still in good condition. " Bai Qingqing repeatedly retorted.


    Parker couldn''t be more angry. He was so angry, "why not? If the male is forced to rush, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try his best. You are alive, he can make you die first. His partner has been dead for decades. How can his body work? I must have failed, and then I came to catch you again. "


    It has to be said that Parker''s conjecture is infinitely close to reality.


    Bai Qingqing''s body collapsed. Then she thought that Saint zachari wanted to occupy Curtis''s body. Suddenly, she was angry: "despicable! I won''t let him die


    Curtis''s anger suddenly dissipated. He quickly pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms, glared at her and said, "who''s going to let you die?"


    Bai Qingqing was startled by Curtis and spat out his tongue to say goodbye: "I just talk about it casually. I can''t stand his aggressive style."


    Curtis rubbed and stroked Bai Qingqing''s body and wore his snake''s back. As many females appeared in his memory, he died. What he was most afraid of was Bai Qingqing''s accident. He was particularly sensitive to Bai Qingqing''s words of suicide.


    He took Bai Qingqing into his arms and kneaded her body with his own flavor. Curtis was relieved and said in a soft voice, "don''t talk stupid. We''ll live forever for a while."


    Bai Qingqing laughed, "then I will not be an immortal old monster?"


    "How hard is it to live forever?" Curtis didn''t care about the tunnel. Even Parker and Vincent didn''t think it was arrogant.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved to think about it.


    Yes, in this world, martial arts are respected. The strong can survive all the time. Green crystal is the elixir to prolong life.


    Taking green crystal can maintain the strength of the peak. If you keep the strength of the peak, you can continue to become stronger. As long as you are not defeated, you will never fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Thinking of green crystal, Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that Moore had several green crystals in his hand. Go to see him in person later and return the green crystal by the way.


    "When the food on the surface is cooked, I will hold An''an, and Qingqing will eat it quickly." Sen said, taking An''an away from Bai Qingqing''s arms.


    Parker also immediately prepared the barbecue for baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing broke free from Curtis''s arms and blocked Curtis in front of her and said, "you can sit behind us and not bake."


    Curtis chuckled, and his disgust from St. Zachary dissipated.


    "This time we beat back St. zachari and damaged most of his people. He should also understand that we are not easy to provoke." Parker said triumphantly, feeling sour in his heart.


    Next time, make sure Vinson stays at home. He goes to war!


    Vincent shook An''an in his arms. His expression was gentle, but his voice was very cold: "rootless beasts are all madmen, and rootless beasts with targets are even more crazy and will never give up easily. It''s only the second thing to capture Curtis alive. His main purpose is Qingqing. Qingqing, you can only be aggrieved these days and stay in the tribe. "


    At the end of the day, Vincent''s tone became more affectionate.


    Bai Qingqing nodded heavily: "I know."


    In order to make her friends feel at ease, Bai Qingqing waved her hand and said: "it happened that I had a good time in the desert a few days ago. I was so tired that I didn''t want to go out. My feet burned by sand are still hard and painful to walk."


    Bai Qingqing picked up her legs, put one foot on her leg, and clasped the soles of her feet, which had been scalded out with a thick layer of dead skin. Originally, she was just comforting her partner, and she unconsciously took some grievances with her.


    Parker quickly left the barbecue, holding Bai Qingqing''s feet, and staring at the golden eyes. His eyes were full of remorse, remorse and heartache.


    The feet used to be so soft, as fragrant as cooked rice, but now it seems to be covered with a hard yellow rice husk.


    "Your feet are actually scalded like this. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Parker was so distressed that he was about to cry. He raised Bai Qingqing''s foot and was ready to lick it.


    Bai Qingqing was almost thrown down. Fortunately, Curtis blocked her behind her and fell into a cool embrace.


    "Parker! Ready to eat meat! Don''t mess with my feet Bai Qingqing is angry and funny.


    Parker doesn''t listen, and is ready to lick it. Bai Qingqing hides her feet to the side, but she can''t pull them out. She just kicks Parker on the cheek.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t use force at all. The soft force stuck on her face did not seem to blame, but showed intimacy.


    Curtis and Vincent are also nervous. These days, they are anxious to deal with the scorpion tribe, but they don''t find any difference in their partner''s body. As her partner, they are too irresponsible.


    Curtis holds Bai Qingqing in his arms again. Vincent puts Ann beside him and grabs Bai Qingqing''s other foot.


    Bai Qingqing saw that they were all so serious. Although she felt that she was spoiled too much, she was still reluctant to refuse. She said with a smile, "well, since you are not at ease, please help me knead it."


    Parker and Vinson each grabbed one of her feet and rubbed them.


    "It must have been Curtis''s burn on the day of his coma." Vinson recalled for a while and then said that only once baiqingqing walked under the scorching sun. Qingqing was not stupid. How could she stay on the sand.


    Curtis did not have this memory, his expression was slightly stunned, and then he frowned ruefully. But the lips can not stop the smile arc, it is really extremely contradictory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    After a while, leopard cubs also ran to sayazi, adding three points of joy to this warm family.


    How beautiful and perfect the tree is, how desolate and miserable it is on the tree.


    Moore also loved Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t even have the qualification to appear. He could only hold his breath and endure.


    After eating and drinking enough, the orcs left the arena.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold the matter in her mind. She felt like an egg ache again. After taking a nap at home, she found out the green crystal that Moore had given her and packed it in a leather bag for going out.


    Curtis is very sleepy recently, and has climbed into the burrow to sleep again. The time of molting this year is delayed by one month compared with the previous years. It should be impossible to molt.


    Vincent was busy with the affairs of the tribe. When he was not at home, Parker lay down on the morning glory ground in the yard to bask in the sun.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing come out, Parker''s laziness quickly got up, and without saying a word, he picked up Bai Qingqing.


    "Where to? You are not allowed to go out and play Parker said sternly.


    Bai Qingqing cried bitterly at this time. She was very happy for a while. She was sick and crematorium. She was sorry!


    "My feet are almost ready, really!" Bai Qingqing swore with three fingers.


    Parker pushed Bai Qingqing up and held her in one arm. The free hand pinched her cocooned foot with a firm voice: "no way!"


    "Well, then, carry me on your back." Bai Qingqing didn''t want to disturb Parker''s rest. Since he refused, she was not polite.


    Parker, on the other hand, was happy, holding her and going out. "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Moore." Bai Qingqing has a natural tone.


    Parker stopped abruptly. Bai Qingqing found that her words were ambiguous. She held up the leather bag in her hand and shook it. "This is Moore''s green crystal. I gave it to me when I gave it to you last time. I''ll change it for him."


    When the bag was shaking, it made a crisp sound. Parker''s ears were so sensitive that he knew that there were many in it.


    At the thought that he had nothing, Moore had so many good things to please Qingqing. He didn''t feel good all over.


    The debt, which had been temporarily stranded because of St. zachari, came to mind again.


    These days, just wait for a while. When the rainy season comes, San zachari will certainly not make trouble. Go out at that time.


    At the thought of this, Parker tightened up his companion in his arms and gave a little reluctant smell.


    He continued to walk forward. Bai Qingqing looked back at the stone castle and said, "An''an."


    Parker couldn''t stop and howled. Three and a half big leopards came back quickly.


    "Go back and take care of ANN." Parker said.


    The cubs responded and ran playfully into the stone castle.


    Parker took baiqingqing and walked like a flying horse, and soon came to the tree hole. Before he made a sound, Moore jumped out of the tree hole.


    Good sense of perception.


    Parker stops, pulls out the hide bag in Bai Qingqing''s hand and smashes it at Moore, who catches it reflexively.


    That crisp crash sound let Moore quickly think of what is in the bag, immediately want to give baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing secretly rammed Parker''s elbow. Parker was so arrogant that she had to show a soft smile and said, "this is your green crystal. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. You can take it yourself."


    Moore''s feet, which he had just lifted, fell back to their original place, and he felt a pang in his heart. He squeezed the bag loosely and pressed his lips tightly.


    Moore''s exposed chest was covered with scars, long or short, deep or shallow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Some of them occupied the intact skin, and more wounds were covered with scars. I don''t know how many injuries this body has suffered.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to look at it, especially the one on the chest, which coincided with the scar on the back. It was like being caught in a scorpion''s claw.


    Among them, it is not difficult to imagine the thrill. If you are a little careless, Moore is two pieces at this time.


    However, there was no fatal injury. Bai Qingqing didn''t call Harvey any more. She just said, "you remember to collect some medicine. If you apply the medicine, it will be faster."


    Moore didn''t plan to take care of these injuries. He didn''t pay attention to these minor injuries. He suffered countless injuries these days. Before he became a stripless beast, he walked on the edge of life and death almost every day, without any management. Others say he is a miracle, but he thinks so.


    After listening to Bai Qingqing''s words, Moore seemed to be a general and a soldier who had received instructions. He said, "OK."


    Don''t tell him to pick herbs, even if he asked him to pick the stars in the sky, he would not hesitate to agree.


    Bai Qingqing could feel that Parker was getting more and more emotional. She also felt that she should not be too close to others, so she resigned.


    After they left, Moore went out to collect medicine in spite of his injuries.


    It is said that Moore took the medicine, but how to apply it honestly is not mentioned for the time being.


    Mitchell sneaked into the jungle with the rest of the scorpion tribe and landed in a huge stone forest.


    This mountain forest is almost full of stones. Large and long stone pillars stand on the ground. There are grotesque rocks on it. There are all kinds of dwarf plants and even trees tens of meters high.


    From a distance, it is a wonder.


    In such a terrain, many orcs living in the jungle dare not visit easily. However, scorpions can easily travel, even more like fish in the water than in the desert.


    The cliffs are full of scorpions, big and small, up and down in an orderly way. Taking food can''t affect their skills.


    A young man with black hair stands on the top of a cliff. The strong wind makes his black hair fly wildly. From time to time, some trees are also hung by the wind. However, his body is still, as if growing on a stone, or he has turned into a rock.


    Another young man with black hair came over. He was about the same age, but his temperament was younger than the former, and his hair was a few inches shorter.


    "Father, I took my people to baiqingqing''s tribe. There was water on the ground and poisonous grass under it. Unless we can fly, we can''t enter the tribe." Mitchell went up behind St. zachari and said.


    The tribe is also very good at defense. It''s very difficult to sneak in and catch baiqingqing secretly. It''s better to fight with the orcs in the jungle outside.


    When St. zachari didn''t reply, Mitchell added, "I made a mistake in my estimation at the beginning. That tribe is several times bigger than last year and has such a strange shell. Otherwise, we would have killed them all yesterday. Father, do you want me to go back and find another group of people? "


    He raised his right hand and rubbed a chert between his fingers.


    While Mitchell is talking, the energy of barite in his chest is slightly unstable, but in the blue and white sky, the soul energy is suppressed, and only the nearest Mitchell can feel it slightly.


    After a long time, when Mitchell was ready to leave, St. zachari finally made a voice.


    "No


    "Well?" Mitchell was surprised. He thought that his father would never give up. He was rejected by his father. Instead of being defeated, he felt happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    He took too much care of his father and was not ready to betray his father. It was great that his father could give up.


    There was a subtle feeling in Mitchell''s mind, which he could not understand and seemed to be good.


    The more obvious abnormality is to become brisk heartbeat, although it is only a little faster, but for the mood of him, it is strong enough to be ignored.


    Is that what you like?


    Mitchell asked Hugh in his heart.


    Because of the war, Hugh and Mitchell almost broke up and ignored him.


    Mitchell did not wait for him to answer. Wu Zizi made up his guess.


    But the next second the subtle feeling disappeared in his father''s voice.


    St. zachari spread out his hand, the chert in the palm of the palm ejected a huge energy, which made Mitchell step backward in a moment.


    "What animal''s soul stone is this? Is the spirit so strong? " Mitchell asked in disbelief that the chert in his hand belonged to the tristriated beast, and it was difficult to maintain his mind in the daytime, but the one in his father''s hand emitted energy waves that could not be achieved at night.


    Then something even more amazing happened. The energy wave gradually stabilized, and a male figure appeared in the air outside the cliff.


    The male is about 30 years old, with a slightly curved spine, long arms and a bald head. All sorts of characteristics indicate that he is an ape. The three animal lines on his face clearly show his strength.


    Mitchell breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s the ape. No wonder the spirit is so strong. The spirit of the ape beast of the three stripes is so strong that it is hard to imagine the strength of the four pattern beast and even the non striated beast. "


    They have been searching for soul stones for decades, but only dozens of them have been found. This is the first time that they have seen soul stones of the three pattern apes.


    To know that the energy of the spirit stone of the ape tribe of the one stripe beast is comparable to that of the three stripe beast of other races. How strong should the soul stone of the three stripe beast be?


    Mitchell thought about it, and his eyes were heavily guarded.


    "Father


    St. Zachary did not wait for Mitchell to say anything, but he interrupted him. Mitchell was relieved in his father''s calm attitude.


    No matter how strong it is, it will not threaten the soul of my father, otherwise it will not die.


    "It''s said that ape people have the most intelligent brains. If they help me break the city, I''ll put you back to the soil."


    The finger of St. zachari points forward, which is exactly the direction of the tiger tribe. However, under the cover of the mountains in a hurry, the shadow of the tribe can not be seen at all.


    Ape King''s eyes are full of fear and unwillingness, do not need to look back, the spirit is released, not far away from the tiger tribe in his mind.


    The color of surprise flashed in his brown eyes. He was still worried, but he was unwilling to fade. He said happily, "good!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    St. zachari sneered coldly. The laughter grew bigger and crazier, adding a bit of treachery to the beautiful stone forest like fairyland for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    The scorpion tribe didn''t attack for many days, so that the males of the tribe itched, and there was no place to spray the prepared hot blood.


    Bai Qingqing is happy to see it, calm and free, and his friends ground the wheat into flour paste, paralysis in the sun outside.


    Her friends did not allow her to walk outside, so she had to sit at home and eat food. The house was full of flour, so she naturally made all kinds of pasta.


    The big stone table in the kitchen was wiped clean. Bai Qingqing patted her plain hands and pulled a small ball of noodles and kneaded it as if it were something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Bai Qingqing kneaded the dough into a four legged animal with no race. At the same time, she squeezed the dough into an earthworm like snake, just like taking food as a toy.


    Parker looked at it for a long time. When he saw that it was probably Curtis''s model, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha Show me Curtis


    Bai Qingqing quickly raised her hand and avoided Parker''s claws. She glared at him and said, "don''t disturb me. I''m making Mahua. I''m eating seriously!"


    In order to make her words more persuasive, Bai Qingqing finished with the emphasis.


    Although she had a funny idea at the beginning, Mahua was going to rub the dough into long strips. Parker said that, how could she eat Mahua in front of Curtis?


    Parker''s smile did not decrease, obviously did not believe Bai Qingqing''s words. Bai Qingqing kicked him and said angrily, "if you don''t help, go and make a fire. I''ll fry it."


    Parker sees that Bai Qingqing is ready to fry the "Curtis" model. He is not in a hurry. He will show Curtis the finished product later, which is more lethal.


    Parker made a fire in the stove, poured half a pot of green vegetable oil, and when it was boiled, baiqingqing had already made more than ten ragged hemp flowers.


    Mahua Yi slipped into the pot and immediately opened the oil. While frying, Bai Qingqing cooked the first batch of fried food. Bai Qingqing couldn''t wait to nip it to his mouth with his chopsticks.


    Parker''s eyes darkened, the smile on his face narrowed down, and said seriously, "we''ll fry the leopard later."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing refused the soft twist in her mouth. She was very disappointed and didn''t notice Parker''s sensitive nerves.


    It''s too fragile, isn''t it? Is there anything special to add?


    "Fried leopards, you eat leopards," Parker repeated


    Bai Qingqing almost spurted the soft twist in his mouth into his nose. He was speechless for a while and said, "it''s solid dough. It''s not deep fried."


    Parker didn''t care. He washed his hands and went to pinch the leopard himself.


    three children together make complaints about him. He is so old and so naive.


    She was younger than Parker, and her heart of play was heavier than that of Parker. She despised Parker for a while, and she picked up the leopard with great interest.


    Anyway, Mahua has failed, Bai Qingqing gave up treatment.


    They made a fuss about the appearance of the whole family. Bai Qingqing finally got interested and picked up a piece of Mahua to eat.


    "Bang!"


    Mahua also has residual temperature, and makes a crisp sound in baiqingqing''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and stopped chewing. She looked at the numb flower with a gap in her hand.


    Parker heard the voice and looked at it curiously. Before his eyes could gather, he asked, "what are you eating?"


    Bai Qingqing just remembered to chew. The more you eat, the more surprised you are. It''s delicious!


    "Mahua." Bai Qingqing was honest and honest. He was afraid that this was an exception. He picked one from the stone basin and took a big bite.


    There was another crisp bang. Bai Qingqing''s smile on her face widened. Suddenly, she didn''t care to eat. She roared with pride: "Parker! Fire up! Let''s go on! "


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s happiness, so he followed him and immediately added firewood to the stove.


    Bai Qingqing quickly ran to the yard, loaded a large basin from the semi dry wheat flour, and took it back to the kitchen to add seasoning and kneading.


    The cubs smell the fragrance and run back. They put their front legs on the table for food. They step on the edge of the table with a layer of dry flour and step on the footprints of plum blossom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Ouhao ~"


    the three leopards lie on the edge of the table, looking at Bai Qingqing and howling.


    Bai Qingqing scolded them, but in their budding appearance, he surrendered and took three pieces of hemp into their mouths.


    "Go down and eat. Don''t step on the table." Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice.


    Leopard cubs eat hard when they have to eat, whether it is meat or not, they eat it with relish.


    Parker inadvertently looked at this side and saw that baiqingqing had brought a large basin of dough, and the hemp flowers in the big stone basin on one side were all piled up into mountains.


    The food that looked like Curtis made Parker dislike it. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s endless cooking, he could not help frowning.


    "That''s enough." Parker said with a black face.


    Bai Qingqing scratched a little leopard''s stomach with her feet, looked at Parker with a smile, and said, "it''s almost enough to fry this pot."


    Parker, speechless, rummaged the flax floating in the pot.


    Bai Qingqing realized his dissatisfaction and explained, "the preserved Mahua can be kept for several months. Do more at a time. When you are busy, I can nibble at it."


    Now it''s hot season. Bai Qingqing can cook by herself. It''s not convenient in rainy season and cold season.


    Parker was stunned, and her discontent was suddenly moved and replaced. Qingqing was always so understanding that every careless decision made was ironed in people''s hearts.


    Parker just wants to rub his partner into his arms, but seeing Bai Qingqing finish, he goes to tease the baby again. The picture of a mother son blind date is so sweet and sweet that he can''t bear to destroy it.


    "Fool, no matter how busy we are, we will never forget you." Parker said in a voice full of love.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was hot, and she didn''t dare to look up. For three years, she still couldn''t resist her partner''s strong love. She simply lowered her head to enjoy herself, so as not to let Parker find out how to laugh at her.


    One side of An''an wakes up, and Bai Qingqing also gives her a twist, right when it is grinding teeth.


    An''an is willing to come. She hugs Mahua tightly with her chubby hands and scrapes and grinds the flax with two white millet teeth. She has a large amount of saliva on the surface of Mahua, and chews it with relish.


    The warm picture is destroyed by a huge flying insect, and a fist sized flying insect suddenly breaks into the room.


    The wings of many grasshoppers are not as big as the wings of cicadas. Bulging belly, sharp head and teeth, you can see very sharp, is carnivorous.


    Bai Qingqing is frightened and runs to Parker with An''an in her arms. Parker quickly jumped forward and slapped the fly on the ground with one paw, and smashed it into a pool of mud.


    The insect''s body is actually flowing red blood, looking at the strange seeping people.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the insect was like this. Unexpectedly, Parker said, "eh", and then heard him say, "mutant grasshopper?"


    "What?" Bai Qingqing sees that the insect is dead. She boldly goes to Parker''s back and carefully looks at the insects on the ground.


    "A grasshopper likes to eat insects, and its blood is white. This one is red, obviously it''s an animal eater Parker frowned and whispered, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing didn''t ask why, but Parker ran out. She went out with her and saw a lot of mutant grasshoppers flying outside.


    Bai Qingqing has seen dragonflies all over the sky, and the scene is quite romantic. However, the insects with big fists are disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    After a while, the black spots in the air were obviously dense, and the black pressure made the sunlight almost impossible to penetrate, and the light was gradually dim.


    Many orcs came out and slapped the insects in the air. The cubs jumped, scratched and bit, and fluttered into a mass.


    "Why so much?"


    Bai Qingqing also faintly feels bad. Several insects are flying towards her. Bai Qingqing is afraid of insects most, so she runs to park.


    Parker killed the insect with two or three claws, and his voice was solemn: "this is a plague of insects. Normal grasshoppers live alone. If they gather together and reach a certain density, their wings will rub against each other, which will make them mutate and multiply rapidly. Any animal will eat. A plague of insects will often destroy all animals on one side of the land, which is a disaster of the jungle Harm. "


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and asked anxiously, "do you eat people?"


    "If you are bitten, of course, eat it. You should go back and be careful of being bitten. The reason why they breed so fast is that they lay eggs in animals. They are also smart and select soft animals. Females and cubs are their favorite ovipositing objects."


    Parker spoke very fast. He picked up Bai Qingqing and strode to the room.


    Bai Qingqing''s body suddenly froze after listening to Parker''s words, and she shrinks up, hoping to hide herself in Parker''s body.


    Back in the bedroom, Parker blocked all the holes in the bedroom, closed baiqingqing, and then went out to seal the holes that could be blocked in the stone castle, and then went out to hunt insects.


    Bai Qingqing standing in the room can also hear the hum outside, can not help but skin numb, creepy.


    Curtis, in the shape of a snake, was lying in the haystack in the corner. He looked up at Bai Qingqing and turned into a human figure.


    Bai Qingqing is busy walking towards him, trying to find some sense of security. Curtis took the man into his arms, but said, "it seems that molting has to be delayed."


    "Do you know?" Bai Qingqing asked with a pale face, "have you ever encountered insect disaster?"


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing''s head placidly. His manner was full of comfort, but his words made her worried and afraid.


    "Yes, it happens every ten or twenty years."


    "How about it? Will a lot of people die? "


    Bai Qingqing''s face is even paler, and she can''t help thinking of all kinds of horror films she has seen. There is a picture in the movie called "misty" that makes her remember deeply:


    in the dark room, there is a person who is entangled in the cobweb. When the protagonist comes to save him, his stomach suddenly ruptures and crawls out numerous small spiders. The black spots completely cover people, and then they spread quickly like the tide ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing''s body trembled and felt that this time she really entered the horror film set.


    Even if it is not a horror movie, there is no lack of similar phenomenon in life, the most common is the fly.


    Almost every fly has maggots in them after they die, that is, they are injected with eggs. If the fly is not killed, the eggs will break out of the fly when they grow up.


    Even the human body itself is often inhabited by insects, but it is rarely a threat to life. Compared with this insect disaster, it is very small.


    It''s not just horror. It''s disgusting.


    Bai Qingqing had never thought that such a terrible thing would threaten her. There was such a terrible thing in the world. After careful consideration, she was afraid that she would not dare to go out.


    Curtis is amused in the heart, did not expect Bai Qingqing to be scared, hold a person more tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    After closing the prey, Parker stormed into the bedroom.


    "Good! Vincent and I are working hard outside. If you don''t help, you can make friends with Qingqing at this time! " Parker asked as soon as he came in.


    See lying in the thick haystack, if pink expression happy partner, Gulu pharyngeal saliva, eyes straight, momentum down.


    Clothes are not taken off, disorderly piled up in the upper body, half cover half dew but more attractive.


    Curtis pressed on Bai Qingqing''s body and did not move. However, the joint between them was so hot that Bai Qingqing could not stop shaking.


    Curtis lay down on Bai Qingqing, looked at Parker coldly, and said, "close the door!"


    In Parker''s absence, several mutant crested grasshoppers flew in, which made the leopards excited and ran up.


    Think of the mother''s account, the pace slowed down, looked back at the mother, another look at the insect, look struggling.


    Parker quickly closed the door, a few jumps to knock out the flying insects, continue to stare at Curtis.


    Curtis uttered a cold voice: "Xiaobai has to be protected by someone all the time. I will protect her and do something else by the way. Is there a problem?"


    Parker choked, and a moment later he said, "no problem."


    "Then get out! By the way, put your baby in another room. " Even if the leopard cub does not inherit the memory, he can not completely indulge, in the end it is a male cub.


    Parker was so angry that he vomited blood. He glanced at the leopards. The leopards wanted to go out to play, so they followed their father.


    "It''s you today, and tomorrow I''ll be on guard." Parker thought he would make up for it tomorrow and not suffer.


    But Qingqing didn''t have the flavor of feeling. Can you do it yourself?


    Parker took the children out and looked anxiously at his lower abdomen. He secretly decided to try it secretly. He could not lose face in front of Qingqing, nor lose to Curtis in this respect.


    Curtis can do it. He can do it himself.


    Parker took a puff of sullen air, clenched his fists and puffed up.


    The cubs finally saw the outside. At this time, they could not see the sun in the sky. Their ears were full of frictions of wings. Although they knew that they were made up of small insects with big fists, the overwhelming black spots were frightening and seemed to be swallowed up by the sea water.


    The excitement in the eyes of the leopard cubs gradually became alert, and they did not dare to run around with their father.


    Parker shut them in a large windowless room, threw a few sticks of wood for them to play with, closed the door and continued to look for food.


    Dense black spots move disorderly in the air, trees and houses are also covered with a little bit of insects.


    The door of each house is closed and there is no window missing. The males were all running west. They ran a few steps and killed a bunch of insects, all covered with dead worms.


    Every family is hoarding food crazily. Fortunately, many orcs joined the tribe last year and stored a lot of bacon. After all, they don''t need to exchange salt with Mermaid.


    Although this pest disaster will still greatly damage the vitality of the jungle, the orc tribe is lucky that it will not hurt the root.


    Everyone thinks so, and there is no complaint about the disaster.


    The Scorpion King made a plan to fight against the jungle, but they didn''t know it was for the purpose of fighting against the jungle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    It''s also true that the jungle is a big environment for everyone to live together. No one wants to destroy it, but they ignore that Scorpions come from the desert. How can they be distressed by other people''s living resources?


    St. zachari stood at the gate of the tribal city gate, covered by dense crested grasshoppers and undetected by the orcs.


    He casually opened and closed the pincers. He caught a grasshopper, put it into the black crustacean mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it into his stomach.


    This is the only way to enter the tribe. With his strength, he is not afraid of the weak poisonous plants under the ground. But behind him, there are thousands of troops to pass through.


    The black scorpion beast mixed in the dense black spots, the color is difficult to distinguish.


    Even the sound of friction is hard to distinguish, but it is only for other races, and scorpion people will not ignore it.


    After St. zachari gave the order, they rushed to the gate along the stream of worms.


    "Here comes the scorpion! Let''s fight There was a sound and then a howl.


    It was already late. Only a few orcs were guarding the gate, and hundreds of helpers were called out in their voices. Besides, the other orcs were not wearing armor, so they were afraid of the scorpions and could not resist the scorpions mixed with the insects.


    Scorpion beast army with unstoppable momentum through the moat board, easy to break through the defense line.


    There were howls and helpers, but most of the orcs, including Parker and Vincent, did not know what had happened to the tribe.


    The army of scorpion beasts held its tail high, like a rolling river rushing into the city.


    "Hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing feels light in a trance and looks at Curtis with half open eyes full of flashing light, with an obvious taste of desire and dissatisfaction.


    Curtis breathed heavily, but did not satisfy her. He turned away and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to see it now? "


    Bai Qingqing''s voice was hoarse and full of marks of being over loved. Her arms were weak and boneless and she put her arms around Curtis''s waist, which made Curtis breathe again.


    Curtis is really defeated by his partner, helpless but full of doting at Bai Qingqing.


    With Curtis''s pause, Bai Qingqing''s body wakes up and her brain clears up. Suddenly, her face slightly changes: "is this the ghost of the scorpion clan?"


    Curtis was surprised. He just sensed that there was something wrong with the vibration of the ground. The crawling sound was strange. It didn''t seem to be from the Horde orcs. Some suspected that the scorpion tribe had mixed in. However, he didn''t expect Bai Qingqing to directly connect the scorpion clan with the insect plague.


    However, the more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Curtis chest suddenly rose full of anger, no orcs do not care about the environment, scorpion this practice is a public anger. If there are tribes nearby, they will be attacked for no reason. Even if only such a reputation is spread out, the scorpion people may not be able to stand in the jungle.


    "We can''t go on." Curtis, I''m sorry.


    Bai Qingqing of course will not object, pushing Curtis''s body to let him move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    As the sound of arthropod''s feet was getting closer and closer, Curtis was cruel, pressing his hand on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen and slowly pulling out his body.


    He doesn''t allow any male to see Xiaobai so attractive. Accepting Vincent and Parker is the limit of his tolerance.


    Although the speed is slow, but pull Bai Qingqing''s skin is a little deformed. Bai Qingqing calls out, and her body shivers.


    Bai Qingqing was paralyzed, his mouth was open and the fish panted.


    Curtis kisses Bai Qingqing''s lips, raises his hand and covers her with a piece of animal skin. "Don''t move here. I''m at the door. I won''t go far."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes immediately returned to Qingming. She grabbed Curtis''s hand and said pitifully, "don''t lie to me."


    If Curtis leaves the house with bugs flying in and waiting for them to bite, she''s going to freak out.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s fear and thought for a moment. He didn''t leave her. He put an on the skirt for Bai Qingqing and put an an an in the quilt. He wrapped the mother and daughter tightly. Then he went out.


    The scorpion clan is coming.


    Curtis looked at the package in his arms, looked at the woods, and planned to sneak from the woods to the tree hole area.


    They are the most powerful. Of course, San zachari knows that they are in the highest position. The best houses of the tribe must live in them, so they can''t stay here.


    Before he could put it into action, Moore ran from the front and took a look at the quilt in Curtis''s arms.


    "Hide Qingqing where I live." Moore changed his dullness to a firm tone.


    Curtis glanced at Moore, hesitated briefly, and handed Bai Qingqing to him.


    Moore reflexively stretched out his hand and held a roll of quilt which was not too heavy. His body suddenly shook and his face was shocked.


    "If you send Xiaobai to the puddle, someone will take care of it. Don''t let the scorpion find out." Curtis said and swam into the stone castle.


    Bai Qingqing feels that her body seems to have been handed over to her. She is flustered. Thinking that she is holding herself now, she is a little relieved.


    Moore was stunned for a few seconds and turned around immediately. Curtis also turned and swam towards the stone castle, waiting for St. zachari to come.


    Moore''s arms turned into huge wings, completely protecting the quilt in the wings, and ran smoothly to the tree hole area.


    Is it to hide the tree hole or go to the puddle according to Curtis''s arrangement?


    Moore has a look at the puddle. There are no powerful people around him. In the past, someone has answered him?


    Bai Qingqing felt the pause of embracing her body and made a stuffy voice from the quilt: "go to the puddle."


    Moore''s arm was stiff again, and he ran to the puddle without thinking about it.


    The air was full of black crested grasshoppers, whose bright red wings covered the surface of dense black spots with a layer of blood color, which brought a sense of killing.


    Basically, there is only one male left in each family to protect the females and cubs. The other males have gone out hunting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    At this time, the males who stayed in the tribe wore armor and bravely killed enemies under their own trees, but they did not dare to go far away. They could only stare at a pair of bloodshot eyes and watch a scorpion beast flaunting its power in the tribe and searching at will.


    There were scorpions everywhere, and Moore quickly ran to a stone by the puddle and squatted down, looking around warily.


    Lanze floats at the bottom of the water for a long time, and finally appears in the middle of the water pit and looks at the strange male.


    Moore was stunned, and immediately understood, and the meaning of slack behind. He loosened his wings to reveal a spring roll of animal skin.


    Lanze seemed to feel something. He lowered his guard and swam to Moore. He looked around carefully and asked in a low voice, "is this Qingqing?"


    "Curtis asked me to come to you." Moore nodded.


    Lanze immediately dived into the water. Moore''s hand, which was about to reach out, immediately covered the hide with indignation in his eyes.


    Isn''t this Mermaid willing to help? Damn it. You shouldn''t let him go. You should catch him first.


    Fortunately, lanze soon came back to his head and raised a bubble in his hands.


    Moore''s mood went up and down, and he sent the skin out again. This time he took the mermaid very seriously, and was ready to catch the mermaid as soon as it had the omen of sinking.


    Lanze looked at Moore strangely and thought that this man was abnormal, but he didn''t think much. After baiqingqing was installed, he immediately dived into the water with bubbles.


    Moore''s body involuntarily leans toward the bottom of the water, just wants to follow baiqingqing down. Soon he closed his eyes and left quietly, heading for the stone castle.


    Bai Qingqing felt her body fall down suddenly. She knew that she was bubbling. After waiting for a while, she was sure that she had sunk to the bottom. Then she reached out from the top of the quilt roll. After a while, she stretched out her head.


    Lanze thought of the purgatory outside, and was very curious: "who did you offend when you went out this time? They even broke into the tribe. Did they also attract the insect tide? "


    Mermaids don''t know much about the jungle. It seems that Scorpions are Zerg. It seems possible to get another Zerg to help.


    Bai Qingqing crawled out of the quilt in a hurry. She didn''t wear any underpants. She sat at the bottom of the bubble and closed her legs tightly. She quickly put the quilt on her body and wrapped it with An''an.


    The temperature at the bottom of the water pit is very low. Bai Qingqing''s action doesn''t let lanze see any clue.


    "It''s a group of scorpions that are poisoned by An''an." Bai Qingqing has horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes, and a bite of silver teeth is firmly gripping.


    LAN Ze glanced at Bai Qingqing. It was the first time that she saw Bai Qingqing in such a mess (FOG). Many sweaty hair was stuck on her white face. It must have been just in the quilt and afraid of being hot. It was hard to be stuffy like this.


    Ren lanze would not have guessed that baiqingqing was in such a "mess" because it was not a plague of insects.


    Lanze loves baiqingqing and pushes her to his nest.


    There are beads of light in the nest, and the dark world suddenly lights up.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the light source, and an an also stretches out the arm of Bai Sheng as tender lotus root.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and the negative emotion in her heart dissipated most of the time. "An''an still remembers your light bead."


    Lanze quite unexpectedly raised his eyebrows and looked at the beautiful and soft meat dumpling. Even if he was ready to be blinded, he was still shocked by the beauty and delicacy of the meat ball.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    There must be no better person in the world than her. She is so beautiful that even if it is put in the wild, wild animals will not be willing to hurt them.


    Lanze takes off the light bead and takes the initiative to send it to An''an for her to play with.


    Ann''s eyes brightened after a few days of inaction. She held it in her palm like a baby. Her eyelashes flashed on her big eyes, and her eyes were staring at her wrongly.


    Bai Qingqing felt at ease when she saw her daughter like this. She sat down in a flat place and said wearily, "I''m a little tired. I''ll squint for a while. You don''t have to go out and look. This time the opponent is very strong."


    Blue Ze is staring at An''an, smell speech just turn to look at Bai Qingqing, way: "you sleep at ease, no one in the water is my opponent."


    Bai Qingqing''s lips are slightly raised. Close your eyes and keep your eyes closed.


    Above the ground, St. zachari found the stone castle, and his eyes were full of bright light.


    Curtis swam out of the stone castle, Moore also ran to this side from the puddle, and Curtis will attack St. zachari.


    Turning his eight eyes with pride, he told his only son, "give me these two, and you will take your people to search for the stone castle. ¡¿


    Mitchell could not wait to take a group of scorpions towards the gate of the stone castle, thinking of seeing baiqingqing and his heart throbbing subtly.


    Curtis pose to stop, San zachari climbed over, raised the scorpion tail on Curtis launched a crazy attack. Curtis is too busy to make scorpions swarm into the stone castle.


    However, Curtis tried his best to stop the scorpion, delaying the return of Vincent and Parker. The focus of St. zachari was not on the battle. Both of them were absent-minded, and Moore was still sparing no space.


    After a while, Mitchell went over the stone castle and rushed out and said, "father, Bai Qingqing is not here. ¡¿


    in my heart, I feel sad and happy. Losing is not seeing that soft person. Fortunately, she is still safe now. It is extremely contradictory.


    St. zachari''s attack was fierce for a moment, and soon he ordered, "all of them should be searched, and no tree can be let go! ¡¿


    [good father! ¡¿Mitchell was ordered to leave.


    Although most of the scorpion tribe has been slaughtered, the remaining number is also huge, especially the wild scorpion. It will not take too long to search this small tribe.


    Scorpions are all over the tribe. A tree has really fallen down, and all the holes in the soil and trees that can hide people have been turned over.


    However, there is no shadow of baiqingqing.


    Mitchell came back with the news, and St. zachari was very angry.


    Good. He failed again. He underestimated the tribe.


    St. zachari''s eyes were red with anger, and his body was suddenly murderous. He ordered the city to be slaughtered. He was no longer merciful to the snakes and eagles.


    He didn''t believe it. He killed all the females. If the tribe didn''t disperse, he didn''t believe that the remaining males would cover baiqingqing.


    Curtis and Moore have worked out a certain tacit understanding, you retreat I enter, I retreat you enter, mutual cover, no longer hope to kill St. zachari, the chances of injury are much less, which makes San zachari eat again.


    At this time, however, the males who went out came back, and the eagles of the tribe scattered as quickly as possible, and the news had already been sent out. They run back to the tribe as fast as possible, and immediately annihilate the scorpion''s flame.


    St. zachari was even more powerful. Because he could not stop the collapse of the scorpions, Mitchell saw the opportunity and led the scorpions to run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Saint zachari was so angry that he almost lost his sense - he wanted to crush the snake into pieces.


    This is not a lie. In the duel, he always has the upper hand. The reason why he can''t win all the time is that he is afraid to damage the body.


    Curtis''s body is the most appropriate, first, the number of the striate beast is rare, difficult to find. Second, to achieve this level, age will not be low, must be married, with baiqingqing does not match also can not.


    What''s more, Curtis''s talent is still on top of St. zachari, who can''t help jealousy. As long as he has this body, he will definitely have higher strength in the future.


    St. zachari''s desire to kill was suppressed. He turned and left.


    The noise was so loud that the orcs rushed home to check their partners.


    The scorpion is not dead of conscience, and has not harmed any female without the order of Saint Zachary.


    After all the scorpions retreated, Vinson was busy with the aftermath. Parker rushed into the stone castle at the first time, and quickly ran out again. He asked with red eyes, "Qingqing!"


    But where there was a snake at the door, Parker thought of something quickly. His eyes lit up and ran to the puddle.


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and suddenly seemed to feel something. She opened her eyes and turned on a pair of tender snake pupils.


    Bai Qingqing shows Yan with a smile and climbs out of the earth cave, "is the scorpion family gone?"


    "Well." Curtis turned into a human figure, glanced coldly, and sat opposite baiqingqing, holding An''an''s lanze in his arms.


    When lanzeton''s tail fin blows, he quickly returns An''an, who is gnawing at Guangzhu, back to baiqingqing. He goes into the water and starts blowing bubbles.


    "I''ll pick you up." Curtis''s voice in the water is very low alcohol, his voice is pure, but the sound quality is slightly soft and neutral. If you change the medium, the sound quality will change obviously. It is as pure and pleasant as cello, just like the sound of sea demon.


    With the sound of spit out, a few bubbles from his mouth, Gulong floating up.


    Bai Qingqing seemed to be bewitched. She was stunned for a moment. Her body forgot to move, but her soul seemed to fly to Curtis and circled around him.


    When Curtis looked at her in a puzzled way, Bai Qingqing suddenly came back to herself, and her face was red.


    Lanze blew the bubble, quickly pushed the soil hole, "come in."


    With Curtis in, he would rather Bai Qingqing go faster, but his eyes fell on An''an, who was eating happily with his own beads of light. Lanze struggled for a moment.


    Let''s lend it to her again.


    When Bai Qingqing got into the bubble, he heard LAN Ze say: "when an is sleeping, give me back the light bead."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the light bead in an''s hand, pursed her mouth and chuckled: "it''s all gnawed into this way by An''an, don''t your partner dislike it?"


    Blue Ze just thought of this, the body a shock, and then look at the bead of light when full of regret.


    My bead of light!


    Then she thought that her goal was Bai Qingqing. She certainly would not dislike it. Although the road was very difficult, he would not accept other females and was not afraid to be disliked.


    Blue Ze facial expression restores relaxed, magnanimous ground a wave a hand way: "see in is your child''s sake even."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and gives Curtis a sign that she can go.


    Curtis carried the bubble to the surface of the water, did not break the bubble, as a protective film against insects is also good.


    Parker stood on the edge of the puddle in a hurry. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he immediately exclaimed, "ouch, ouch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    There was no animal skin to wrap this time. Bai Qingqing clearly saw how dense the external insects were, and the locust transit was just like this.


    Her body trembled, subconsciously trying to wrap her body in animal skin. When she heard Parker''s excited cry, her mood suddenly brightened.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker was completely relieved and the three quickly returned to the stone castle.


    Because of the search of the scorpion clan, they also brought a grasshopper into their bedroom. Parker rushed into the room to clean up the house, and let Bai Qingqing come in.


    A lot of insects also flew into the cubs'' rooms and were killed by them. This accident was dangerous, but the whole family was safe and sound.


    Every family of the tribe has been properly arranged. No female was injured, but was frightened. However, during the rainy season last year, many females fell in love. This year, a lot of young cubs were left. They were still young and inevitably injured.


    Fearing that the cubs would be invaded by the larvae, Vinson immediately asked the people to send the injured cubs to the stone castle for collective treatment by Harvey.


    With everything arranged, Vincent went back to his bedroom, smiling happily at his intact companion and cubs.


    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to make a basin of water. At this time, she was using the animal skin to help leopard cubs wipe the dirt on their mouths. She heard the sound of footsteps and looked up at Vincent.


    "You''re back. How are the females of the tribe?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously.


    Vincent came over with a steady step and said, "the females are all right, but some of the cubs were injured. I took them to the stone castle."


    Vincent''s words had the flavor of asking questions. Bai Qingqing was stunned. Then she reflected that she seemed to be the head of the family. She seemed to have to agree to such a thing and nodded her head.


    "Well, it''s all my harm. We can take good care of them and send them back when they are raised." Bai Qingqing''s face showed guilt, and her mood fell down. She turned her head and continued to wipe the children''s hair.


    Parker looked puzzled and asked, "what''s your business?"


    "When the scorpion people first came, there was a wave of insects, and then the scorpion people invaded the tribe through the tide of insects. It was not the scorpion people who made ghosts and monsters." Although there is no evidence, Bai Qingqing is a primate after all, and his brain is much more flexible than that of an ORC. He is convinced that this is a common natural disaster.


    Since everyone knows the source of the insect tide, it''s a good way to deal with the enemy. The scorpion people live in the desert. The destruction of the jungle will not affect the scorpion people. There are even insects in the diet of the scorpion people. Those grasshoppers are also food in their eyes, and they are not harmful. As long as Saint zachari thinks of this method, he will not fail to act.


    It''s just that this time it''s a little different from the straight and straight style of St. zachari. It''s really disgusting to make a little bit of pie around villains.


    Bai Qingqing was also very appreciative of St. Zachary, and felt that he was similar to Curtis, but was trapped in love. But this time, it completely shattered the last trace of good will she had for St. zachari.


    Bai Qingqing always thinks there is something strange in it.


    In other words, can orcs be so smart? If the ape king had not died, she would have suspected that it was a demon made by the two people.


    The orcs are not stupid. They are just powerful and upright. After listening to Bai Qingqing''s warning, Parker and Vincent, like Curtis, ponder for a moment and write quickly.


    "I won''t let him off with my jungle as his winning chip! All the jungle orcs will not let him go Vincent said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Because of his anger, the scar on Vincent''s face jumped along with the blue veins in his forehead. It was terrible.


    Bai Qingqing, however, was not afraid of him at all. He put his cold hand on the back of Vincent''s broad hand, patted him twice, and said in a soft voice, "if we do not commit any injustice, we will kill ourselves. God will watch. Even if we can''t deal with him, he will not have good fruit to eat."


    St. zachari clearly got his partner''s heart, but he also killed his partner''s other lovers. He fell into this field by his own hand. This is not karma. What is it?


    Bai Qingqing was originally an atheist, but somehow came to this world, there is nothing to be unacceptable.


    What''s more, the world is full of fantasy. Animal bodies can be transformed into human bodies, similar to the mythical monsters. If we put a group of purebred human beings here, the orcs would not be monsters?


    Now there was a soul, and she was not surprised to see any more gods.


    Bai Qingqing remorsefully said, "it''s all my fault. If I..." If only we didn''t look for Vincent?


    Bai Qingqing stopped. If she came back again, she would go to the desert without hesitation for Vincent''s safety news and An''an''s health.


    Curtis saw his partner so remorse, and finally felt guilty. It was his words that scared Xiaobai to it.


    He stretched out the snake''s tail to encircle Bai Qingqing''s body, and attracted Bai Qingqing''s eyes. Then he said in a careless way: "no, it''s not a wave of insects? The tide of insects will come and go quickly. In a day or two, they will eat up all the animals, and they will move around and will not affect us any more


    It''s just meat shortage.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and soon frowned. "There are still two months to go before the rainy season. I don''t know how many places will suffer..."


    She knows that this is the rule of nature. Since there will be a wave of insects every ten or twenty years, the forest species are still so rich, which shows that this is not a devastating disaster for nature, but may eliminate the weaker races.


    But how can you not feel sad when you experience it yourself?


    Maybe some kind of animal meat that she liked to eat in the past will never be eaten again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when St. zachari returns to the stone forest, a chert in the cave swings energy waves and shows a figure.


    "Why do you withdraw half the fight? You should be above Curtis and Moore The ape King angrily said that although his mental strength was reduced to one tenth of the previous level after his death, it was still easy to peek at the general outline nearby.


    Because of his soul, he lost his sense of his partner, so he didn''t know Qin was dead. To reproduce the day, he just wanted to eliminate the threat to Qin.


    God knows how ecstatic he was when he learned of the scorpion''s strength and didn''t pay Curtis. But what did he see? Obviously Curtis''s life is easy to get, but scorpion suddenly let him go.


    The ape King''s hope is as strong as his anger.


    St. zachari cast a cold glance at him, thinking that the head of the soul was still so powerful, he resisted the impulse to crush him.


    "Kill Curtis sooner or later. I want to find Bai Qingqing first." Said St. zachari, looking directly at the chert.


    Ape King Leng Leng Leng, "you are also Bai Qingqing''s pursuer?"


    Whether or not San zachari doesn''t, the ape king should accept his acquiescence. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s not bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    It seems that this scorpion beast is more domineering than Curtis, and will not tolerate Bai Qingqing''s other partners. Curtis, Parker and Vincent will be killed by him in the future.


    "I want to know where Bai Qingqing is hiding." There was a strong, unwilling look on Saint zachari''s face, and a spasm of facial muscles destroyed his beautiful face.


    "It should be in the water. There''s a mermaid in their tribe." The ape king said without thinking. Of course, his mental power is not omnipotent. He can only see the general situation, but can not see the details. What''s more, the air is full of grasshoppers, which further confuses his mental power.


    The reason why he is so sure is that gene has dealt with mermaids, and it''s hard to know if the blue tailed Mermaid betrays his race.


    St. zachari suddenly realized and immediately turned to attack again. The ape King stopped him.


    "It''s too late. All the males of their tribe are back. You don''t have a chance to go in."


    St. zachari hesitated for a moment, then turned back to his body: "then I will wait for them to go out and take people to attack. You can help me check their movements."


    The shadow in the air shook his head and looked at St. zachari with contempt. Except for the apes, the orcs were so stupid that they couldn''t turn around.


    St. zachari was acutely aware of something and squinted at the ape king. But because the ape king is only a mass of energy condensation, the appearance is distorted, some subtle expression changes can not be shown at all.


    The ape King quickly shrunk his contempt and explained, "they are not so stupid. After a loss, they will remember that even if they go out to look for food, they will leave enough people to protect the tribe. You have no chance."


    St. zachari clenched his fist in anger. One move is short of chess! He passed the puddle several times. Why didn''t he take a look at it? The opportunity was lost.


    "Don''t be impatient. I have other ways." The ape king is in the tunnel.


    St. zachariton''s spirit was shocked and he was staring at the shadow. When the ape King finished speaking, Saint zachari''s eyes brightened and showed a little admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    From the stone castle came the cry of the cubs. Hee hee, there were leopard cubs, tiger cubs and wolf cubs. The voice was soaked in tears, which was no different from the cry of a child.


    Bai Qingqing thinks that she is completely assimilated by the orcs. She pushes open the wooden door and enters the room. Rao is already ready, but she is still shocked by the picture in front of her.


    There are more than a dozen cubs in the house, dozens of them are big. The little ones have just learned to run, but they are only a month or two old. The big ones are not much smaller than their own little leopards. At this time, all of them were covered with blood, and the wounds on their bodies were visible with bones. They were obviously short of large pieces of meat, and their small bodies were convulsed with pain.


    Their father was with the cubs, his eyes full of pain, and he wanted to replace them.


    It''s not the infestation that makes the cubs hurt so badly, it''s the veterinarian who treats them.


    With a steel knife in his hand, Harvey mercilessly gouged out the meat from the fart thigh of a three month old wolf cub. The wolf was howling at the top of his voice, and his limbs were tense and twitching. A male squatted beside him and pressed hard on his small body.


    Harvey''s attack was fierce and quick. He quickly gouged out a ball of pink meat and threw it into a stone basin beside him. Then he pasted a ball of herbal medicine on the wolf pup''s wound to treat the wound for the next one.


    The stone basin has been filled with a basin of red rotten meat, overflowing the stinky red with yellow blood. Take a closer look, there are maggot like larvae in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    The difference is that the larvae grow a few black spots, from one end of the pot to the other, the body is fat. In a few hours, they will grow into flying black shell crested grasshoppers and join the swarm of insects.


    "The cubs have lost too much blood. They should eat something to replenish their strength. I have brought some cooked food. You can take it to the cubs." Bai Qingqing can''t bear to look at it. She looks back at Parker.


    Parker held a large bucket of hot food, and the smell of meat gave the cubs, who were lying on the ground, moaning and moaning, refreshed their spirits and turned their tearful eyes.


    Parker put the food on the ground, and ran out to carry a pile of bowls, beat a bowl of meat, Bai Qingqing took it to the cubs.


    For a moment, the sound of wheezing and swallowing in the room broke up the dead breath for seven or eight minutes.


    After dividing the meat, Bai Qingqing doesn''t leave, helping to take care of the baby. She also has a male son, looking at such a small life to bear such a huge pain, the heart also felt the pain.


    Most of the cubs suffer from the whole litter. Some fathers have to take care of five or six of them, but they can''t take care of them. Of course, someone will take care of them.


    The cubs have a natural affection for females, especially baiqingqing''s sweet milk smell, which is the mother''s taste, which fascinates them even more. Each one looks at baiqingqing''s direction.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me? Well, since you don''t sleep? I''ll tell you a story


    "Ouwuwu ~"


    the cubs in the room gave Bai Qingqing a very warm response.


    "This story is called the little mermaid. Do you want to hear it?" Bai Qingqing asked gently. Waiting for a response, she quickly transformed the mermaid in Andersen''s fairy tale into an orc version.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~" the cubs were all full of curiosity with their big eyes full of water. They were so cute that they only sprouted Bai Qingqing''s heart.


    "Once upon a time, there was a handsome and strong young male. He was just an adult and wanted to go to the boundless ocean to find out how big the sea was."


    Seeing a few of the cubs, half dizzy and half asleep, looking at their own eyes, but not willing to close them, for fear that their brains could not understand, Bai Qingqing spoke very slowly, but also vividly.


    The cubs were immediately aroused to be curious, and they were not dizzy if they wanted to faint. They were staring at baiqingqing without blinking their eyes.


    Parker''s three cubs sniff the smell of food, boldly run out of the bedroom, follow the fragrance all the way to find here, also attracted by the mother''s story.


    "The young male carried a huge piece of wood and floated far and far, far away from the jungle, surrounded by invisible water. He was not afraid at all. He was hungry to eat fish, thirsty to drink rain, and he was very comfortable. Suddenly, a strong wind blew from the sea... "


    Just talking about it, Bai Qingqing''s back is heavy. When I see the leopard cubs, she stares at them slightly: what should I do if she is bitten?


    The cubs wag their tails merrily to show off their undamaged bodies.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t scold them. Pat their heads and let them sit well.


    The cubs are totally addicted to the wonderful stories. Exploring new places is the most interesting thing for them at this age. However, it is deeper than those children who love fairy tales in modern times. They all urge Bai Qingqing to continue with their anxious eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Even the adult male in the room is also caught in the story, taking a look at the cub, and then at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold on. She patted her cub''s fur and went on talking.


    The story is nothing more than a female mermaid to save the young male, help the male out of trouble, and then the two live a happy life. After satisfying the male''s desire for a mate, the pups and the adult males who have been married show their yearning.


    "But aren''t mermaids protected by mermaids? How did you come to the surface to save the young male? " In the end, it''s adults who think well.


    Bai Qingqing was dumb. It was just a fairy tale. They took it seriously.


    "Well, this story is pure fiction. If there are similarities, it''s just a dream." Bai Qingqing covered her lips and chuckled and added, "and it''s the kind of daytime."


    Fairy tales, after all, are fairy tales. There are too few opportunities like that. It''s not good for these Orc cubs to believe in the story.


    Just pick up a female out there. It''s only Parker''s luck.


    In other words, it is not even a chance for Parker to win in the middle of the gate.


    It''s just the standard way to upgrade the current man. Bai Qingqing sighs to herself.


    Hearing her words, the cubs'' eyes showed disappointment, while the males were amused by Bai Qingqing''s witty words,


    they are both beautiful and alive. The key is to be so considerate and kind-hearted and have few partners. Thinking of their ancestral companions, and a group of rivals, they envy and hate Bai Qingqing''s partners.


    However, if you think about others'' partners, they are all the strong among the strong. No matter how envious they are, they will never reach that height.


    Although the cubs are disappointed, they are still interested in Bai Qingqing''s story, whining and pleading.


    An adult Orc translated the cub''s words to Bai Qingqing: "the cubs said you would tell me again."


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and held one of her cubs to her leg and stroked it once again: "it''s all over. What''s the point of repeating it?"


    "Ouch There was an immediate outcry in the room.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile was stronger: "I still have a lot of good stories. Don''t you want to hear new ones?"


    The room full of cubs, together with Bai Qingqing''s own cubs, cheered. Bai Qingqing, after a moment''s thinking, turned a story into an orc version.


    Several stories have been told in succession. A small part of them are asleep, and there are many more who need to continue listening with their eyelids.


    Bai Qingqing kept on playing her voice more softly and gently, with the smell of hypnosis. Several more cubs turned their eyelids and fell asleep reluctantly.


    When all the cubs fell asleep, Bai Qingqing finished the last story, and the gentle female voice finally stopped.


    The cubs immediately broke free from their lethargy, whining twice and trying to continue listening.


    Bai Qingqing pinched a leopard''s mouth with one hand, and swept to the third one who was still sobbing. He said in a low voice, "be quiet, my brothers are sleeping."


    The old three sobbed twice, reluctantly.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid to wake up the sleeping cubs, so she had to whisper, "mother will tell you when she goes to bed at night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    The eyes of the three leopard cubs are bright and satisfied.


    Harvey had already dealt with the injuries of all the cubs and checked their condition from time to time. After finishing his work, he also sat in the room and listened to the stories for a while, watching over the cubs.


    "How are they?" Bai Qingqing looks at Harvey, and the males in the room also look at him.


    Harvey said, "it''s OK to dig out the eggs. The ones with slight injuries will be alive tomorrow."


    All of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Qingqing pushes the leopards who are as solid as meat mounds around her. She gets up and prepares to leave. She tells a story for an hour or two, and her mouth is dry.


    As she turned around, Bai Qingqing noticed the abnormal wriggling of a baby''s fur from the corner of her eyes. After a meal, she immediately looked back.


    There were six fat tiger cubs crawling in disorder over there. Their father was also guarding here, but it was hard to see them. There is a tiger cub beside him. His body is like a puddle of muddy water, stretched out on the ground by the skin. His hair is moving abnormally, as if something is crawling in the fur.


    Bai Qingqing raised her voice in one breath. She pulled the cubs behind her and walked towards the child.


    When they noticed Bai Qingqing''s abnormality, they also looked at the child. Suddenly, they were shocked. The father of the child widened his copper bell eyes, and his face suddenly showed sadness.


    Harvey came running quickly, looked at it and said, "this baby is gone."


    His words are not implicit, but true and true. His body still has a general outline, but all of them are mutant grasshoppers.


    "Go find a basin to cover it. Don''t let the grasshopper break out."


    As soon as someone said this, the grasshopper seemed to understand what people were saying. The fur of the young beetle squirmed violently. The rotten skin immediately broke through its mouth and flew out of the young larvae like a stream of green smoke.


    Bai Qingqing was really shocked. With a cry, she retreated again and again. She still remembered that there were many babies lying under her feet, but they were not stepped on.


    The males all got up and quickly caught the insects in the house. Parker and Curtis soon came, one holding Bai Qingqing, the other ran to kill insects.


    In a short time, the larvae were killed clean, a few cubs were awakened to see the flying insects in the air.


    "This cub is badly injured. If you dig out all the wounds, it will die immediately. I want to take a chance, but I didn''t expect that it would still be..." Harvey looked at the father in distress, then at the others in panic, and explained, "fortunately, it''s just a larva. It doesn''t lay eggs."


    Everyone was at peace. When there was an accident, they didn''t dare to blink their eyes. When there were too many cubs, they put the children in front of them and stroked their bodies from time to time to ensure their safety.


    The body of the tiger cub was taken out by its father. It was like a shriveled bag of animal skin. The skin was full of holes, and a young grasshopper was trying to get out.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look again after a look, and buried her head into Parker''s hot chest.


    "I''ll carry you out." Parker took up Bai Qingqing, put the animal skin on her shoulder, turned and walked out.


    Listening to the buzzing sound of flying insects outside, Bai Qingqing shook her body violently, grabbed Parker''s solid arm through the animal skin, and said, "look at the children."


    Parker looked at the cheetah cubs around who were biting at the insects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    They''re two years old, and they''re not as vulnerable as the newborn babies in the house.


    Parker didn''t think so, but agreed: "I see."


    Back in the bedroom, Bai Qingqing was so pale that her brain was full of pictures of insects breaking through the baby''s body. She was the closest, and several larvae even hit her face.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing immediately wiped her face and said in a sharp voice, "I want to wash my face! I want to wash my face! "


    Bai Qingqing yelled, but her body was close to her. Parker didn''t dare to separate from him.


    Curtis immediately turned to go out, and soon brought a basin of water, because the air was full of grasshoppers, he also specially covered them with leaves, so that the grasshoppers did not pollute them.


    Bai Qingqing washed her face countless times, until her face turned red. Parker couldn''t see it. She clamped Bai Qingqing and stopped her crazy behavior.


    "You won''t listen if you don''t go." Parker held Bai Qingqing tightly and felt his body trembling violently in his arms. He could not help but blame him.


    Parker''s warm body gives Bai Qingqing a great sense of dependence. She pushes on Parker again. There is still a look of fear on her face, but she still says firmly: "when they wake up, I will go to see them. They are so poor. I want to make them happy."


    Parker is angry and distressed. He is not his own baby. Just take care of it. Is it necessary to pamper him? Sure enough, females are prone to maternal love.


    Curtis frowned, too, and disagreed.


    It took Bai Qingqing a long time to recover. Two more cubs died in the house. Because they were found early, the corpse was disposed of before the insects could eat them completely.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing went to visit the cubs and told them many stories. On the third day, the cubs were very well, except for the three that died the first day, the rest were alive.


    The mutant crested grasshopper was completely evacuated from the jungle, and the air returned to the open air, but the rotten and bloody smell could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because of the incessant hum of the past few days that the world becomes extremely quiet. The mountains are covered with corpses, emitting a stench, but there is not even a fly.


    "Creak ~" suddenly, there was a crisp call in the forest. A hairy head animal head came out of the tree hole. The clear eyes moved flexibly. Seeing that there was no movement outside, he tried to climb out. Here, sniff, and look, and got together to a crisp grass, chewed on the fresh grass tip. It was as if it had just experienced an ordinary storm.


    It''s like a signal that there are live animals in the jungle.


    Some came out of the trees, some out of the soil, and some were cocooned and hung on the trees. They came out of the cocoons and went to look for food.


    Parker ran and jumped gracefully in the jungle, and the animals that were close to him immediately ran away. Parker did not chase him, but continued to run forward.


    It''s the seed of the jungle. They don''t touch it easily. When the heavy rain season comes, there will be breathing space.


    Parker ran a long way, catching prey where it had never been affected. He went out in the morning and came back at sunset.


    In order to guard against the scorpion tribe, they lost the opportunity to hoard food in the early stage of the insect tide. Later, they did not dare to hunt on a large scale for two days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Bai Qingqing eats her own fried twist during the day, or cooks noodles with noodles, and has a big meal with her friends at night. Food is scarce, but it''s OK.


    However, most of the tribes are carnivores, and it''s hard to avoid people starving.


    Two months later, it was the rainy season, and the females could not be hungry, so Vincent was so upset that he finally decided to take an animal army to drive the animals away.


    In order to prevent scorpions from attacking, they put on their armor and set out armed.


    Fortunately, the insect tide was born near the tribe, and the jungle nearby was not eroded, which further confirmed that the insect tide was caused by human beings.


    After four or five days of fear, a team of beasts led by Vincent succeeded in expelling a large number of animals, saving the city people and starving, making Vincent accumulate a large part of reputation.


    The tiger tribe has been famous for a long time. Because of the spread of the insect tide, the suffering small tribes can''t make it through. In one month, more than a dozen small tribes in remote areas came, totaling more than 3000 people. At once, the population of the tiger tribe was filled to the standard of 10000 animals.


    The orcs from the whole tribe have different strengths. They are not as strong as those young males who come to join in alone. Now they can be said to be icing on the cake. At most, they will become a burden to the tribe next year.


    There are so many resources in this jungle. If there are more orcs, there is not enough food.


    But Vincent accepted them, and next year it would be good to choose a more resource-rich place to build a new city.


    At this point, the tribe officially changed its name to beast City, which was more brilliant and legendary than ever.


    Horde, ah no, it should be beast city now. Beast City recovers from the insect plague with a rapid speed. It is half hungry and half full every day, which makes the orcs hate the scorpion who caused this insect tide.


    When Vincent put forward the proposal of strangling and expelling the scorpion tribe, the orcs all over the city immediately agreed.


    "Wang, we found some scorpions in the stone forest area, and they have been killed." After several days of searching, the eagle clan finally found the scorpion trace and immediately reported to Vincent.


    Vincent''s face was as heavy as water, showing a grim smile, tight claws, silver eyes shot out killing intention, "very good, call a team of eagles, I''ll personally check."


    Facing the eyes of the city Lord of beasts, the eagle felt that its skin seemed to be scratched by a knife. He can''t help but light a root wax for the scorpion clan. The king seems to have the corresponding means. It seems that the scorpion clan is going to have bad luck.


    Soon the eagles were set up, and Vincent rode on the strongest head and headed for the stone forest.


    "Right here." The eagle fell on the ground, and the white tiger on his back leaped down and said in human form.


    Vincent sniffed the ground, and soon followed the smell to find a hole hidden in the plant nearby.


    "The scorpion people''s habit of digging holes can''t be changed anywhere." Vincent scoffed.


    This is soil, not desert, and there is no quicksand for scorpion to hide and keep mysterious. They can find the nest through a burrow, but is there a better way?


    With a cunning enemy, he also had to turn his brain more, vaguely thought of some ideas, but could not connect.


    Hawks and beasts around to see for a while, there is humanity: "I go in to have a look."


    As soon as the voice fell, a young eagle stepped forward. Vincent looked at him with a sidelong glance. He was a beast with two stripes. He had the courage and courage to praise him silently in his heart. He could try to reuse it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Vincent stopped the hawk and said in a deep voice, "no, don''t scare the snake first. Look for an opportunity to annihilate it."


    The eagles were very convinced of Vincent. Although they could not bear it, they did not hesitate to obey Vincent''s arrangement.


    Vincent asked the name of the eagle and rode back to beast city again.


    The new population has already dissipated the death caused by the insect tide. Although there are fewer animals this year, the plants are extremely flourishing and everywhere is full of vitality.


    In a simple wooden house, all kinds of birdsong and beating of wings were heard, but they couldn''t fly away because their legs were tied by bark ropes.


    Harvey examined the wings of the birds carefully and showed satisfaction.


    These birds were in the cabin before the insect tide, and he didn''t feed them when the food was scarce. Now it''s a perfect result.


    "Do you have a good idea? Although these birds are all cured, they are treated from the new injury. I have to break your wings again and return the dislocated bones to their original position. The risk of these birds is countless times higher than that of these birds


    Harvey turned his head and looked at the silent Eagles staring at the birds and said, "you didn''t care before. It must have been for Bai Qingqing to treat her, but she didn''t seem to want you to take such a big risk."


    Moore''s expression moved, as if overflowing a ray of joy, and soon was covered by a thick despair: "I have decided."


    Qingqing doesn''t want to take risks on her own. She still cares about her own. But as soon as he thought about the past, he immediately overturned this wonderful reverie. Qingqing is just kind-hearted, and anyone will put forward pertinent opinions.


    Thinking of Vincent''s trend today, Multon stopped and said, "it''s better to wait until the rainy season to start treatment."


    Now it''s a critical moment, and he has to help Curtis and San zachari go around.


    Harvey nodded


    Then he pointed to the birds on the other side and said, "those are the broken wings that haven''t been cured. They are very similar to your situation. Although I have found out the bones and meridians of the wings, I have some knowledge in my heart, but the success rate of practicing hands with these birds should be better. "


    "Well." Moore nodded and lifted his feet out of the cabin. He happened to see Vincent and a group of hawks flying back. From their uplifting look, it is not difficult to guess that the search for scorpions has made progress.


    Moore''s feet stopped, and his dark eyes looked straight at the stone castle. His eyes looked like yearning and longing, but mixed with depression and a touch of pain.


    He took a deep breath, as if with great courage, then walked towards the stone castle.


    Bai Qingqing is holding her child to enjoy the cool under a big tree in the yard. She sees a group of black eagles flying in the distance. They flutter their wings and fly. Their huge wings contain unimaginable power.


    Handsome! Bai Qingqing can''t help but praise a sentence in her heart. She makes a mistake and stares at it.


    When the eagles lowered their height, a powerful white tiger appeared from the eagles, and its hair was blown disorderly and flying, making it look more extravagant and extraordinary, just like the sky will descend to the earth, instantly taking away the prestige of a group of eagles.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but stand up and face the white tiger''s eyes in the sky. When she touches the eyes that suddenly become tender, Bai Qingqing comes back to her senses, grinning and waving in the sky.


    "Ann, this is Dad, isn''t it handsome?" Bai Qingqing turns An''an''s head to Vincent''s direction with a soft face.


    An was so manipulated that she could only see. When Bai Qingqing let go of her hand, she immediately bent over her mother''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Ann was still a little uncomfortable when the moon was full last time. She is now approaching the age of learning to speak. She already has a certain logical thinking. The strange hallucinations produced by her poisonous hair have seriously affected her learning ability. Before half a year old, I would occasionally chirp, and the older I was, the colder I would be.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her daughter like this, the joy on her face faded down, she lifted her to the side of her face and rubbed the tip of her nose, and whispered: "my mother''s darling."


    Vincent jumped out of the air before the eagles stopped. Looking at the picture of mother and daughter''s intimate relationship, his eyes became softer, and his hard and cold expression was soft as water.


    He walked quickly to Bai Qingqing, holding his partner''s tiny body with one hand, and then fondled the soft curly hair on the head of the female.


    "What about Parker and Curtis?" Vincent asked softly


    Bai Qingqing looked at the bedroom and said, "Curtis has just shed her skin and is sleeping in the bedroom. Parker is teaching leopards to fly in the air."


    Vinson said, "I''ve got a trace of the scorpions. I''d like to ask their opinion."


    Bai Qingqing''s innocent dog''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, emitting a hostile light, and his chest was obviously up and down.


    At this time, a leopard cub''s grunt was heard in the backyard. At the same time, there was a "pa" sound of the body falling on the ground. I don''t know which cub fell down the tree again.


    Bai Qingqing is distressed when she hears it. She also knows that this is a skill that leopards must learn. She has to go out of sight and comfort herself. The trees in the backyard are not high, and they also pad a haystack under their own demands. It should not hurt much to fall.


    Now she finally found the reason to save the leopard cub and said, "let''s call Parker first."


    Vinson nodded and took it from Bai Qingqing''s arms. An''an, who was already burdened by Bai Qingqing, held Bai Qingqing''s soft hand with the other hand.


    Bai Qingqing is about to go back to the courtyard. Vincent hesitates and hesitates whether to inform Moore. However, he hears a steady footstep outside the gate. Looking back, Moore comes on his own initiative.


    Bai Qingqing also looked back and saw that Moore was slightly stunned, and then politely ordered his head. Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t object, Vincent motioned Moore to come in.


    Moore, relieved, stepped into the yard on long, straight legs.


    "Parker, leopard cubs have been practicing for a little while. Let them have a rest." Bai Qingqing walked into the backyard and raised her head to look for the leopard in the tree crown more than ten meters high.


    A certain corner of the lush tree crown trembled, and a childish leopard''s head was drilled out. He called softly at baiqingqing. From his smart little eyes, he could recognize that he was the most clever old three.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the branch was thinner than the leopard''s leg. When the cub stepped on it, he would shake the branch up and down. He immediately raised his heart and could not help but break his hand out of Vincent''s hand.


    "Come down quickly." Bai Qingqing walked quickly to the tree and stretched out his arms to meet him.


    The old three lashed his tail, which made the branches shake violently. His body also swayed, just like an acrobat stepping on a steel wire. Then he stepped back and threw himself at his mother.


    Bai Qingqing is ready to catch the third one. However, he is moved to other places by holding his arm at the critical moment. Vincent stands at the original position of Bai Qingqing and holds the third man''s abdomen with one hand, which is bound to oppress his tender sternum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Vincent shook his arm and pushed the leopard cub out. The third one landed on the ground steadily. He ran a few steps under his inertial force, and fell into the grass.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. A Golden Shadow flew out of the tree crown. When she landed, she found that it was an elegant leopard. With its movement, two groups of small yellow leopards appeared from the height of four or five meters on the tree. Their small bodies fell on the ground and staggered for two steps, or lying on the green grass.


    Bai Qingqing realized that the haystack on which she was padded was gone. She glared at the adult leopard with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Where''s the grass?"


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker looked innocently at the corner of the wall, where there were a lot of withered grass, and the leopard''s face was serious: the grass was there.


    Bai Qingqing kicked Parker in the stomach.


    Vinson said: "bedding grass will make the cubs lose their vigilance. It''s OK to be on guard at first. If you learn to take it away."


    Bai Qingqing nodded his head and gave Vincent face.


    With a discontented whimper, Parker rose in human form.


    "What can I do for you?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, Parker''s tone is full of affirmation.


    "We have a trace of the scorpion clan." Vincent said immediately.


    Parker''s golden pupils shrank and gave out a dangerous smell. He drew up his sexy lips and sneered, "I finally found it. Where is it? Kill all those scorpions, and see how St. zachari will make trouble. "


    Thinking of the desolation of the jungle now, he was so angry that he wanted to kill all the scorpions.


    Several people walked to the main hall. Murduan was standing in the middle of the hall. He was carefully surveying the building of the stone castle. It can be seen that the people who built the stone castle are well intentioned, and there is no imperfection. It must have been built by Bai Qingqing''s partner.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing suddenly coming, Moore quickly converges his eyes, looks at his nose, nose and heart with his head and eyes, concealing his turbulent emotion.


    Curtis, aware of this, came out.


    "They''re perched in Stonehenge, and we''ve found a hole in the ground that hasn''t been searched carefully," Vincent said


    Bai Qingqing nodded, always kind face appeared a few shreds of fierce color: "very good, certainly can''t beat the grass to frighten the snake, do a good policy, will annihilate them in one fell swoop."


    The appearance of the baby''s tragic death still often appears in her dreams. Bai Qingqing can''t help but blame the culprit of all the disasters.


    "I think so, so I''ll come back and discuss it with you first." And Bai Qingqing thought of a place, Vincent heart filled with joy.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent in surprise. Vincent is transforming into a mental worker.


    "Curtis, I think it''s easier for you to send wild snakes to explore." Vinson hesitated. Scorpions have a good sense of smell. This method is very risky.


    Curtis did not immediately respond, but looked at Bai Qingqing. Sure enough, his Xiaobai showed a sly smile.


    Curtis encircles Bai Qingqing''s body with the snake''s tail and drags her to his side. He says in a soft voice, "what''s your idea?"


    "Cough, I was thinking, aren''t they afraid of water the most? Can you water them in and submerge them all? Their tunnels must extend in all directions, and from one entrance, they can submerge the network of tunnels. " Bai Qingqing said and shook her head: "but we still have to prepare on the ground, so that the scorpion beast can not escape."


    Bai Qingqing finish saying, ask ground to look toward companion slow: "do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Good!


    The males in the room came up with the word.


    There is a saying in the animal kingdom: Scorpions die when they see water.


    Scorpions live far away from the desert, preferring to stay in the most difficult environment than in the species rich jungle, because of the threat of rain.


    Their heavy bodies doomed them to never learn how to swim. They could only crawl under the water and crawl out of the long tunnel. They should have been drowned.


    Bai Qingqing sees the partners look unpredictable, in the heart a void, oneself is too insidious? Do they find themselves as annoying as king ape?


    This method can not be described as cruel, but compared with the evil created by the scorpion clan, it is totally insignificant. If you succeed, it will only make people happy.


    Neither Vincent nor Parker felt that this method was bad. Curtis was indifferent by nature, and would not have any objection. Under his partner''s uneasy gaze, they both nodded their heads to express their approval, with admiration in their eyes.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But the flow is a problem, and we send a lot of orcs there and I''m afraid it will be detected soon," Vinson said


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while, and soon her eyes were bright again. She looked at Curtis and said, "the last time you were burned, you wrapped your body..."


    Saying something, Bai Qingqing looks at Moore, who has been keeping silent. Seeing that Moore''s body is obviously shaking, she secretly scolds herself for saying something wrong.


    Moore almost ran away. What did Qingqing do about it? Do you want to settle accounts with yourself?


    Curtis also changed his face, and his eyes were vicious and vicious. The snake beast was very vindictive, not to mention that he suffered great losses again and again in the hands of eagles, and the feud became deeper. In order to protect his partner''s safety, he suppressed the impulse of revenge. When he was mentioned, he looked at Moore.


    Bai Qingqing regretted to swallow her tongue and said, "is that what resin can you find?"


    Curtis pressed down his hatred. His face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He nodded his head slightly.


    Moore''s tight body relaxed a little. In a few seconds, his face was covered with cold sweat, and his face was ugly and terrible.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to look at Moore inexplicably, and vaguely feels that he is more pitiful than Curtis.


    "That''s great. Resin can be molded and made into pipes to direct the water in." Bai Qingqing said that she was very sure that even though the resin was not as good as that of rubber tree, it should not be difficult to make the shape of the water pipe. She could use the garbage again.


    Although they were puzzled, the thought that Bai Qingqing had even made the rain fall from the sky, it seemed that it was not difficult to draw water from the river, so they agreed without doubt.


    After discussing for a moment, they decided to let Curtis order the wild snake to touch the scorpion cave, and at the same time prepare the "water pipe" in Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    "I''m going to get ready." Curtis said he was responsible for both, and he stood up.


    Moore followed, "I''ll go with you."


    Curtis narrowed his eyes and felt deeply that the eagle was challenging his bottom line.


    "It''s dangerous if you meet St. zachari alone." Moore laughed at himself, thinking how much he wanted to kill Curtis, but now he wants to protect him. Is this his retribution?


    Curtis sneered silently. "I''m alone. Who can kill me?"


    After that, the snake tail swung and left.


    Also, Curtis''s speed is unmatched. He can walk away when he meets St. zachari. Moore can''t think of it as soon as he can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    In less than an hour, Curtis came back with two barrels of resin, and the wild snake was also released. In order not to arouse the alarm of the scorpion tribe, he only asked the wild snake to look for the number of scorpion holes on the ground, not deep.


    "You''re so efficient." Baiqingqing poked the thick resin with her hand. The golden color was like honey, and it gave out a faint fragrance of plants, which attracted her appetite.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but put the resin on her finger and licked it in her mouth. Suddenly, she grinned and stuck out her tongue, "it tastes so strange."


    Curtis smile, eyes fall on her flat abdomen, said: "some resin, many animals like to eat, next time I will bring you a bucket."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes flashed, "good!"


    Parker also looked around, sniffed at the smell and asked, "how do you make a cylinder out of this sticky stuff?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing''s fingers stirred in the resin for a while, feeling that the resin could not be dried for a while. He said, "you go to make a fire and boil the resin first."


    Looking up at Curtis, Bai Qingqing said again, "look for a piece of wood and help me carve a molding tool."


    The two males did it immediately. The resin is poured into the pot and boils to a brown brown color.


    At this time, Curtis also made the model Bai Qingqing wanted. This model is funny to say. It was transformed from the syringe design by Bai Qingqing.


    The outside is a hollow wood with a solid circle in the middle. The solid circle is actually fixed at the middle end of the hollow circle, but the edge of one end is cut into the shape of a big circle and a small circle. The other end is random, making a trumpet shape, easy to pour resin in.


    The resin flows into the channel and flows out from the end of the ring, which is just like a water pipe.


    Parker saw this strange wood, took it for a long time, but did not see why. He scratched a disordered and uneven length of golden hair (Bai Qingqing did not allow him to shave his head).


    "What is this?" Parker looked at the cylinder and asked as he looked. Curtis gave a puzzled look.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the resin in the pot and said, "the resin should be good. Let''s try it."


    "Well!" Feline curiosity is heavy, Parker tube it is not successful, first try again.


    Bai Qingqing took the model from his hand and said, "take the pot to the river and soak it in the water."


    Perhaps the hot resin stained with water quality will not be good, but the hot resin extrusion will not shape, can only casually come. Bai Qingqing scooped a spoonful of the boiled resin and put it into water, which immediately solidified.


    They moved things to the river. Parker held the model, and the end of the ring was immersed in the water. Bai Qingqing scooped the resin in a bowl and poured it into the model.


    The trumpet was filled with resin and sank slowly. After a while, a circle of tawny cylinders appeared at one end of the bubble.


    Bai Qingqing''s face immediately showed a color of joy and cried out, "it''s a success!"


    Parker looked at the flow of the pipe, this suddenly came to understand, a look of surprise.


    Curtis also picked eyebrows, full of interest, and Xiaobai always have a surprise together.


    Let cooked rubber flow naturally. The speed is too slow, and it can''t be done for long in a day. Bai Qingqing took the spatula and pressed it on the rubber in the horn, which greatly increased the speed of the water pipe.


    After a while, the hardened pipe poked into the riverbed. Bai Qingqing realized the problem of elasticity and let Curtis make a new model.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    It''s impossible to take a pipe straight and use it. It has to be able to turn. Bai Qingqing thought for a while and prepared to make a batch of small and small circular corrugated pipes. Then, a section of circular corrugated pipe will be installed every other section of the straight pipe as a connection.


    The model is directly carved with wood, printed and washed with cold water. Although the finished product is rough, it is also a success, which effectively solves the problem of pipe bending.


    Bai Qingqing and her friends spent two or three days at home, making enough water pipes.


    On the other side, the wild snake also inspected the scorpion hole. Curtis drew a simple map of the scorpion holes on the ground, locking in a rough area.


    "The distance is not big or small. We surround the land, and eagles can fly to the other side and keep a close watch. When scorpions come out of their nests, we will rush to kill them." Vinson points to the tunnels on the map.


    Bai Qingqing nods. Although this method is simple and crude, it can''t make mistakes.


    "I just don''t know if water can be introduced into the cave." Although Vincent said so, he picked up a piece of water pipe with thick head, but his eyes flashed with eager light.


    Bai Qingqing probes into the leather tough plastic water pipe, makes a clear sound, and says, "let''s try it tonight."


    "We?" Curtis squinted.


    Bai Qingqing''s self-confidence immediately dissipated, shrunk his shoulders, and asked, "let me go, too. I''m afraid you''re in trouble. Vincent will find an eagle to protect me, and I''ll leave as soon as there''s something wrong with you. What''s more, when I''m at home, you have to separate one to protect me. What a waste of talent. "


    Bai Qingqing blinked her big dog''s eyes. Her eyes were like a drop of rain. When she focused on who she was, no one could resist.


    Well, with the protection of eagles, Xiaobai can retreat at any time.


    Curtis and Bai Qingqing looked at each other for a long time. After being defeated, they said sternly, "put on more clothes."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and nodded heavily.


    The moon stars are sparse, the shadows are heavy, and the forest is very quiet, only the gentle night wind blowing leaves.


    Dark shadows shuttle through the forest. They are all ambush experts in the jungle. Even if they occasionally encounter plants, they can disguise as a breeze and move around the forest like ghosts.


    Vinson inserted the hose shallowly into a scorpion hole, looked back at Parker''s partner in a thin fur coat on his back and waved the others to leave.


    "Be careful." Bai Qingqing made a lip in silence, but her silver eyes in the dark clearly understood her partner''s eyes and nodded her head.


    Then they went to several places to put water pipes, which were guarded by the strong. Moore and Curtis also stayed in this area, only Parker stayed with Bai Qingqing.


    After the arrangement, baiqingqing and others came to the nearest water source, and the large-scale equipment was already ready.


    "Water it." The female''s clear and crisp voice suddenly rings in the night, such as the sound of spring water Ding Dong. At the scene, the bloody males were stunned. When the leopard beast beside the female glanced fiercely, they suddenly came back to their senses and scrambled to find something to do.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t ignore the momentary stiffness and stopped talking. She tightly grabbed one of Parker''s fingers and watched everyone prepare.


    The water level of the water source here is high. The water pipe is filled with water, and then connected to the water source, the energy source continuously flows out, but the flow rate is too slow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    With this in mind, Bai Qingqing had already prepared several special stone barrels. Holes were drilled at the bottom of the stone barrels just enough for the water pipes to pass through. The water pipes were fixed at the bottom of the stone barrels, and then the orcs poured water into the barrels.


    The water pressure accelerates the flow in the pipe, greatly improving the efficiency.


    They keep pouring water into the cask, which is falling and refilled by the orcs, but they can''t see the effect.


    "Can it be done?" There are male uncertain tunnels.


    The temperature at night is very cold. Bai Qingqing''s feet on the ground are so cold that she can''t help stepping on Parker''s instep, which makes her feel much more comfortable.


    "As long as the water pipes keep running, it''s going to work." However, the strong texture of the water pipe is not so easy to break.


    Bai Qingqing''s determined tone gave the males great hope. They all wanted to fly to the other side of the water pipe to have a look.


    Parker was startled by the cold on the instep of his feet. He picked up Bai Qingqing and sat on the ground. He held the pair of jade feet in his hands and continued to learn from each other.


    "You won''t listen if you don''t come. It''s freezing now." Parker didn''t have a good airway, but the heat in his palms kept reaching Bai Qingqing''s cold feet.


    Bai Qingqing buttoned Parker''s palm with her toe and spat out a smile.


    Vinson ordered the eagle to keep by Bai Qingqing''s side. His eyes were dark, and his arms turned into huge wings. He squatted beside baiqingqing.


    "My wings are so warm that I can''t get a cool wind." Suddenly the eagle said.


    Beautiful females are always the most attractive to males. What''s more, they are so gentle and lovely? The eagle knew that she was not worthy of this perfect female. At the beginning, she planned to restrain herself. After seeing the female''s playful expression, a tight string named "reason" suddenly broke and opened her mouth.


    Hearing his attentive voice, the eagle beast regretted. Was his love too obvious? In front of other people''s face to please other people''s partner, is a male can''t bear, not to mention this crazy leopard.


    However, his heart beat fast and warm to her. It didn''t matter if he was beaten once.


    Before Bai Qingqing had time to say anything, Parker was so angry that he let out a low roar from his throat. The strong momentum of the four pattern beast was completely emitted.


    Because of the heartbeat, the eagle''s blood is frozen, and every hair and cell in the body is in a crazy fear.


    This is not a psychological influence, it is a substantial coercion.


    High level has a certain degree of pressure on the low level, but usually it only acts as a psychological deterrent. Only when the beast reaches the level of four stripes, can it emit the fear that orcs feel from their bones and make them obey unconditionally.


    Otherwise, the four pattern beast will not be recognized as the king beast.


    It''s just a different race. If it''s a same clan, I''m afraid the other party will kneel down in an instant under Parker''s unflinching hostility.


    In a short time, the eagle''s muscles trembled and twitched because of excessive tension, and the face was as white as a dead man.


    Parker looked at the other party''s response, stupefied for a moment, trying to rein in his momentum. The eagle''s body suddenly softened and breathed out a relaxed breath, almost sitting on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the eagle in a strange way. Although she knows that Parker is staring at him, she doesn''t think that Parker will frighten others to the extent that it is difficult to breathe. She only thinks that the eagle beast is not comfortable.


    "Sit down and have a rest." Bai Qingqing is concerned about the tunnel. As for the other party''s hospitality, she selectively forgets.


    The eagle did not dare to make a mistake again and turned around in confusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Parker looked thoughtfully at the hawk beast, and he was able to put it back and forth for a moment. He is still incredible: is this the ability of the king beast?


    Because Parker''s strength of quadrochromatic was barely supported by transparent crystal, the energy in his body was like a withered balloon at the beginning, which made him not aware of the change of becoming a quadruped. And this more than a month of consolidation, the body savings to a certain amount of energy, this can see a corner of the king beast''s strength.


    Parker unconsciously rubbed Bai Qingqing''s little feet, thinking that his face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "What do you think? Smile so... " Domineering. Bai Qingqing feels Parker''s absence of mind. She looks up at Parker and is surprised. She is not sure if she is wrong.


    Why do you suddenly think that Parker and Vincent are so similar?


    "I think I have the strength to protect you at last." Parker immediately returned from the king''s state of mind to the ordinary animal heart. He took Bai Qingqing''s face and kissed it. He rubbed his feet in the palm of his hand.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "you have always protected me."


    "Chirp -- chirp -- chirp --"


    from the other side of the water pipe, the sound of eagle''s signal came from the other side of the water pipe, and everyone was shocked: it''s done!


    With the sound of the eagle, the forest suddenly heard the sound of the sound from all directions, startled the birds.


    Parker wrapped Bai Qingqing tightly in his clothes, and then he was ready to go.


    Hawk beast to Vinson''s order to guard Bai Qingqing, see the situation subconsciously chase a step, immediately by the high alert Parker found, cold sweep.


    The hawk stopped and stopped making any representations.


    "I''m still needed here. You go back with him first?" Parker sighed and asked Bai Qingqing.


    It''s a big deal. As the only four pattern beast in the tribe, Parker can do a lot of things. Bai Qingqing is not a pretty person. Although he is afraid to leave his partner, he still nods.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    The eagle raised his head in disbelief, his mood suddenly rose and fell, and his chest heaved violently. Look at Parker. I don''t dare to rush forward.


    imperceptibly as like as two peas, Parke''s attitude towards Eagle became exactly the same as that of Vincent.


    Parker was satisfied with the response, and gave a cursory look at the beholder. The hawk immediately becomes a beast and lies low on the ground.


    Parker put baiqingqing on the eagle''s back, and then kiss and lick baiqingqing''s face, which was cold and snow-white by the cold wind. After warming it up, he reluctantly released it.


    As soon as the wet skin is blown by the wind, more heat is taken away from her. Bai Qingqing covers her face with animal skin and glares at Parker. Her beautiful eyes are full of water, not angry, but rather like coquetry.


    Parker thought his partner was shy. He was so cute that he wanted to catch him and rub him again.


    Bai Qingqing seemed to see through his desire to see through, and urged him, "don''t you go soon?"


    Then he patted the shoulders of the eagles, and the eagles immediately flapped their wings and flew up.


    Looking at his partner''s departure, Parker laughed a few times, turned into a beast, and ran to the scorpion area. The arrogant laughter was like magic sound. When he returned to baiqingqing, the tribe, he still felt faint reverberation in his ears. He couldn''t help laughing.


    According to Vincent''s initial instructions, the hawk rested at the edge of the water pit. For a while, no female came down. The water surface is illuminated by the moonlight, reflecting the face of the female pursing her lips and smiling. I don''t know what she is thinking. The sweetness in the smile makes people feel infected.


    Eagles will not be willing to disturb the female, greedily looking at the female on the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Unable to pursue, can only secretly watch to alleviate the pain of single thinking.


    Crash -- the sound of breaking water came from the puddle.


    The eagle was alert and looked at the sound source with sharp eyes. Bai Qingqing was also pulled back by the sound of the water. She was surprised and said, "it''s all here."


    Then she fell on the back of the eagle and slid down. The soft body of the female made the eagle stiff like a stake.


    Lanze raised his hand to hold up a bubble, a pair of long and narrow eyes staring at the eagle beast, "who is he?"


    "Vincent came to protect me." Bai Qingqing felt a headache immediately. She could feel the good feeling of eagles towards herself. She had been used to being peeped by males with affectionate eyes as a piece of excellent meat.


    Her usual practice is to ignore this and not give them a glimmer of hope, so that they can give up their ideas as soon as possible.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the eagle and said, "OK, you can go there and help."


    The hawk beast turned into human form and stood firmly in place: "the city Lord asked me to stay by your side all the time."


    In case of an accident, it''s safest to fly to the sky.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t argue with the eagle, and bent down to get into the bubble.


    Lanze, with a black face, glanced at the new comer and dived into the water with bubbles in his arms.


    As soon as she sank to the bottom of the water, Bai Qingqing saw the faint light coming from her nest. She knew that An''an was playing with the beads of light again.


    "Is Ann still good? Did you cry? Did you... " La Baba. This is too embarrassed to talk to LAN Ze, Bai Qingqing swallows the remaining half into his stomach.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the bubble and looks at the mermaid''s nest. At last, she sees An''an, who is sitting on the ground biting Guangzhu.


    The swing of lanze''s tail has a momentary stagnation. This subtle change is discovered by Bai Qingqing who is paying close attention to him, and secretly supports his forehead.


    After entering the grottoes, An''an is really pulling. The evidence is on his pants.


    The cotton padded trousers that Bai Qingqing sewed for An''an are covered with yellow unknown objects, which are emitting a peculiar smell. Bai Qingqing specially left an animal skin for an to wipe his butt, which was also covered with filth.


    It''s also a skill to make children like this.


    Is lanze putting all his stool on his body? Bai Qingqing really doubts whether he has offended lanze.


    Lanze snorted and hissed: "I haven''t taken care of the female cub again. The hide you gave is not enough. You can''t clean it with cold water. I have to wipe it with her pants, and I also use the front of her pants to wipe it. It''s ugly. At least it''s clean."


    Bai Qingqing said: Well said and reasonable, I have no words to say.


    "Thank you all the same."


    Bai Qingqing said, took off An''an''s pants, hid her in her clothes, and then said, "help me get some water. I''ll wash the hide to An''an and wipe her body. It''s OK to just wipe it."


    Lanze looked at the dirty cloth in his eyes. He could bear it again and again. Finally, he took it out of the nest, soaked it in water and took it back.


    "NAH." Lanze wrung out the hide and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing gratefully thanks and quickly wipes An''an''s lower body, which makes An''an shiver. She opens her short fat arm and embraces her mother''s body. She raises her head and nibbles at her mother''s soft chest.


    Bai Qingqing put the hide beside her, wrapped An''an with her clothes, and carried her back to feed An''an. Fortunately, the clothes are big enough to hold the children.


    Lanze looked at the other side uneasily, picked up the dirty animal skin and washed it again. At last, he smelled his hand, and his face was disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    It''s the second half of the night. It''s the darkest time of the day and the heaviest time of the cold season. The moon is covered by a cloud, and the shadows of the trees are overlapped, like the fierce ghosts who choose people. A touch of silver light cut through the air and made a whizzing sound.


    Hidden in the dark cave out of a scorpion, large and small, all wet, in a mess. Before we could slow down, the armored orcs came from all directions.


    "Roar!" Kill!


    The howl of the beast was heard in the forest.


    On the one hand, the morale is high and the mood is high; on the other side, the army is in a mess and in a rout; on the other side, the victory or defeat is obvious.


    "Oh, I was attacked by surprise!" At the top of the cliff, Mitchell was shocked and turned into a beast and rushed to the ground.


    St. zachari fixed his eyes on the Shura battlefield on the ground, clenched his fist, and forced his bones to be blue and white.


    "I see when you can be arrogant!" St. zachari grasped the chert and quickly climbed down the steep cliff.


    There are hawks everywhere in the forest, and their figures are soon found by the eagles, "chirp -"


    Curtis and murzi looked at the side and made preparations for the fight - they were just to stop San zachari from killing his companions with the strength of the strong.


    As long as San zachari is involved, the members of beast city are safe.


    Curtis and Moore stare warily at the giant scorpions coming down the cliff. However, St. zachari only gives them a grim look and turns away from their family.


    Mitchell was stunned and left with his father.


    Curtis and Moore were both surprised and looked at each other, and went toward the beast city in tacit agreement, in case St. Zachary seized baiqingqing at this time.


    But no, the tribe is peaceful.


    "Father, why are we going? What about the people? " Mitchell, though merciless by nature, also had a sense of racial crisis and asked in a puzzled way.


    "It can''t be saved." St. zachari''s words were concise, and he spread out the chert in his palm. "I hope your plan works. I''ll make the whole city disappear."


    "Don''t worry." The king of ape''s quiet voice sounded in the forest, ethereal as a ghost, so that the cold air suddenly became more dense.


    St. zachari suddenly remembered something and asked, "do you know where the female soul stones are gathered?"


    The soul likes Yin, so it gathers around the ice beads. The ice beads in the desert were discovered by Santa zachari by chance. To search for a needle in the land is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But for the soul, it''s not a problem at all. They can gather around the ice beads far away after death, and they can find them again.


    The ape king should say, "nature."


    "It''s just right," he said


    He always felt that resurrection had something to do with ice beads, and it would be more convenient to find one in the jungle.


    Under the guidance of the ape king, they soon found the ground fissure which was covered up by Vincent. It was at the foot of the stone mountain opposite the giant stone forest.


    Before he went down, he felt the familiar cold air, and his heart became calm and gave birth to a sense of belonging.


    His face softened and he took a deep, greedy breath: it''s Chris. It''s good.


    After a night of strangulation, the scorpions were completely dead, and no wild scorpions were left.


    At the beginning of the rising sun, countless howls of beasts were heard disorderly. The roar was uplifting and resounding through the sky, which awakened the citizens of the beast city not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Bai Qingqing was taken home by Curtis in the middle of the night. She didn''t sleep long. When she heard the howl of the beast, her drowsiness immediately flew away and immediately opened her eyes with black and blue circles.


    "They are back!" Bai Qingqing crawled out from under Curtis''s tail and ran outside while sorting out her hair.


    Curtis changed his sleeping position, snaketail changed to a sleeping Ann.


    "Scandium scandium scandium!"


    Parker took off his armor and shook his hair, which was flattened by the armor. Seeing his partner running towards him, he ran excitedly to the ground and threw him to the ground. He put out his tongue and licked him.


    The ecstasy of victory makes his whole body blood boil. It is not enough to vent with a roar, but it is most satisfying to press his partner to make love.


    Of course, to avoid stabbing her partner''s delicate skin, Parker, no matter how excited, remembers to just lick her hair.


    Bai Qingqing disliked to avoid, "full of fishy smell, don''t lick me."


    Leopard cubs also ran out, people to follow their father crazy, around them like fleas jumping.


    "Very well." Bai Qingqing asked, thinking of the other side of the tragic death of the scorpion clan, there is also some sadness, in the end is life.


    Park lay prone on Bai Qingqing''s body and became a human figure. His eyebrows raised and he said in a letter: "how can I defeat you if you have me?"


    "White Qingqing white his one eye," quickly open, crush me. "


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing''s abdomen and quickly got up. "You''ve had a stomach for two months. Do I feel if it''s big?"


    Then he put his hand into the white Qingqing skirt and stuck his hot palm on a flat and delicate skin.


    "It''s so flat. There must be no children." Parker guessed maliciously.


    Bai Qingqing believed in Curtis very much and said, "the food is short recently. Maybe it''s not good." And she wants to milk the baby. She''s lucky not to be weaned.


    Bai Qingqing was very comfortable, but she didn''t care how ugly Parker''s posture made her look. However, Vincent ran back at this time and stepped on the ground with four feet in iron claws, and then the sound suddenly stopped.


    Bai Qingqing quickly looked at Vincent and got up quickly. He said, "Parker is just touching the child."


    Vinson Ao Wu responded. The light taste in his heart was immediately replaced by the strong sweetness. He went to Bai Qingqing and rubbed her.


    "I''ve brought the water pipe back. I can use it when I grow rice." Vincent turned into a human figure and said, seeing that Bai Qingqing had a small piece of eye dropsy at the corner of her eyes, she pursed her lips to cover up her smile, and raised her hand to gently wipe her.


    The male''s fingers are thick and hard, but their movements are extremely gentle. Bai Qingqing is indulged in that tenderness for a moment, then reacts, and his face turns red.


    She kneaded her head and rubbed her eyes. Bai Qingqing said in embarrassment: "I came out when I heard your voice. I haven''t washed yet. When the water pipe comes back, put it at home. I don''t know when it will be used. "


    Bai Qingqing is a little lost. She hasn''t eaten rice for two years. God knows how greedy she is. Fortunately, we have wheat which can make rich food, otherwise the life will be more difficult.


    Vinson immediately said, "the male who had joined the tribe a few days ago brought some rice seeds, which will be sown next year."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are shining. Today is a double happiness.


    "Where is it? How many? " Said Bai Qingqing embarrassed smile, "rice is so precious, people must keep it by themselves."


    Vincent rubbed the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair. He really wanted to shell the bag of millet and cook it for his partner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "I exchanged something of equal value with them, only about half a pot. You can try the fresh one next year, and you can eat the rest with your stomach open. "


    Bai Qingqing sucked her saliva and nodded forcefully: "Hmm!"


    In hot season, the sun rises and the temperature becomes hot. Bai Qingqing had a bowl of breakfast and was sweating all over.


    Outside the yard came the cries of cubs. Bai Qingqing quickly drank the soup and wiped her mouth to get ready.


    "You''re going to tell those cubs a story again?"


    "Well, they like it. I''m bored when I''m idle, just to pass the time." Baiqingqinghun doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    As long as she thinks about the sufferings of the cubs, she can''t refuse them. What''s more, those cubs are really lovely, but they are adorable.


    The cubs were equally jubilant, but bowed their heads as their father turned away.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and pats the children''s heads and says, "you grow up, you need to exercise during the day, and your mother will tell you stories at night."


    The leopard cubs calmed down a little, and they all got close to their mother and gently rubbed on her.


    Bai Qingqing goes out with An''an in her arms and leads a group of cubs into the yard. She was sitting under a big tree. There were three or five cubs sitting opposite her. They all looked at baiqingqing with watery eyes, which made her feel like a school.


    Bai Qingqing smiles gently and begins to tell the first story.


    In fact, her story has been told for a long time, but the cubs are not tired of listening to them, and they are also interested in repeating them.


    In such an environment, Bai Qingqing is even thinking about whether to pass on the writing to the orcs.


    But she gave up because she couldn''t communicate with any kind of male cubs at all, and the hairy claws couldn''t write well. It''s OK to teach one or two, but it''s too hard to teach a large group of cubs.


    Bai Qingqing wants to teach her children alone, but now the leopard cubs have to exercise every day. From now on, they start to accumulate energy and spend a lot of time learning words. I''m afraid that it will seriously affect the strength of children when they grow up.


    Many factors make Bai Qingqing give up completely. She is looking forward to teaching An''an when she grows up, including other females of the same age in the tribe.


    Male martial arts, female idioms, seems to be good.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day, there are new males joining the tribe, and the tribe is growing stronger and stronger. In the prosperity, it represents the coming of the rainy season for reproduction in the expectation of the animals.


    The rain poured down and made holes in the ground. The leaves in the yard were moistened and even more eye-catching green. The morning glory flowers on the wall withered, but the vines became more and more fresh and green, full of vitality.


    There was no other entertainment in the world of beasts. Bai Qingqing became very fond of watching and listening to the rain. She closed her eyes and breathed water vapor, as if she could wash people from the inside out.


    Bai Qingqing moved a stool and sat at the door quietly watching the rain in the yard. It didn''t matter whether her clothes were stained by the mud splashed.


    Ann is nine months old. She has strong legs and legs. She kicks her legs from time to time.


    Bai Qingqing was replaced by An''an, and she was picked up with a smile and let her walk on her own legs.


    But an an thief is lazy. Whenever Bai Qingqing does this, she immediately softens her body into a pool of mud. Bai Qingqing smiles helplessly and has to put her back.


    Behind him comes the light footstep, Bai Qingqing does not need to look back to know that it is Parker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    While playing with the rain, she said, "the rainy season is coming again, and it''s the cold season soon. This year has passed. How time flies."


    "Yes."


    Park stood behind Bai Qingqing and bent down to give her a kiss on the top of her hair.


    Bai Qingqing is acutely aware that Parker''s mood is not right. She looks up at him with a long white neck and a fragile beauty.


    "Unhappy?" When Bai Qingqing spoke, her throat moved, which made her charming.


    Parker''s eyes were glued to Bai Qingqing''s neck. His eyes were dark, and he couldn''t help raising his hand to touch it. The tentacles were even more delicate and smooth than expected, which made him unable to put it down.


    Bai Qingqing was tickled. She shrunk her shoulders and lowered her head. Her body trembled.


    "Don''t mess with me." Bai Qingqing pretended to be angry and had no deterrent effect. Instead, she showed a shy and lovely face.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing from the rear and sighed, "it''s rainy season now. I''m going to hunt the beast."


    Bai Qingqing''s smile faded. She turned to face Parker and asked softly, "when will I leave?"


    "Today." Parker said, touching his partner''s eyes, he said softly, "I know you still miss that thorn tree. This time I''m going to go far away. I''m sure I''ll come across the thorn tree and bring it back to you."


    Bai Qingqing was not ready at all. She was a little angry. She said angrily, "will you leave today? I''m not prepared at all! "


    "The rainy season is a season of love, so must the giant beasts. They are more ferocious and dangerous than usual!" She tried to find an excuse to keep Parker.


    Parker''s face was fearless, and he said in a funny way: "do you think I''m the beast with two stripes when you just met? Besides, at that time, I could drink the giant beast to fight for a fight. Now it has become a four stripe beast. You should worry about the giant beast


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing bent her back and bowed her head to tease an, although An''an didn''t even give her a look.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing so reluctant, heartache and happy, hugged her more tightly.


    "How long will you be away?" Bai Qingqing asked again after a while.


    "I''ll be back when the rainy season is over and Curtis will sleep." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing buried her head in Parker''s warm chest, took a few breaths of the air with Parker''s flavor, and told her, "you should be careful. You are not a real four striped beast. Don''t be arrogant. And don''t kill the females, it will hinder their reproduction


    "Of course I know. It''s the basic jungle code. I know it if you don''t tell me." Parker kneaded Bai Qingqing.


    Although monsters are an absolute disaster to the jungle, the crystals in their bodies are enough for orcs to risk keeping them, rather than killing them clean.


    Giant animal tides are more powerful and occur more frequently than insect tides. The tide of insects can only feed on wild animals, but it can''t help the orcs. However, the giant beast tide is the ultimate disaster of the orcs. If they don''t find out in advance and hide, the tribe will have to destroy one way, and only powerful males can survive at most.


    "But I didn''t think you knew that." Parker was quite surprised.


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a look, poked at Parker''s strong chest muscles and said, "I lack your common sense here. That''s right, but this kind of simple question will certainly come to my mind. Don''t treat me as a white fool."


    "I was wrong," Parker said, nodding at his white nose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    The two were reluctant to part with each other for a while, and finally Parker said to himself, "I''m leaving now."


    Bai Qingqing immediately raised her eyes and looked at Parker, her eyes covered with mist.


    Parker was about to change his mind, but he was a determined male, and only with a strong will could he become a powerful Orc!


    After rubbing Bai Qingqing''s head heavily, Parker said, "you can eat well at home. I have prepared all the seasonings for cooking. You like to eat fungus. Every time the rain stops, there are a lot of fallen tree trunks. You ask Vincent to pick them


    Bai Qingqing nodded, shook Parker''s hand, and pleaded softly: "it''s not too late. You can go tomorrow, so that I can have a buffer preparation."


    He was held by a soft hand, and then waved gently, which scattered Parker''s reason. His heart suddenly turned into a soft water.


    "Good! Just one more day. " What will be firm, what strong or not, farting in front of his partner, Parker has no will to change his attention.


    Bai Qingqing, beaming with joy, put An''an into Parker''s arms, stood up and said, "go! Let''s go to the kitchen and make you a practical meal


    "Well!"


    They rushed to the kitchen and cooked a table full of dishes. When Vincent came back, Bai Qingqing asked Parker to bring out the red wine that had been dusty for two years, and the family sat around the table.


    Outside, lightning and thunder, light and rain filled the restaurant. The table was full of hot dishes, which did not affect the lively atmosphere in the room.


    "Tomorrow Parker is going out. Let''s have a good meal today, and we won''t be able to eat Parker''s craft for months to come." Bai Qingqing took up a glass of red wine and drank most of it.


    Oh, cool!


    After two years of cellaring, the red wine becomes more mellow and mellow, and baiqingqing, who doesn''t like drinking, is also quite fond of it.


    Ready to take another sip, Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing''s arm and swept to her abdomen.


    "You said you can''t drink when you''re pregnant."


    Curtis took away the porcelain cup in Bai Qingqing''s hand, glanced at Bai Qingqing, and quickly turned pink. In his voice, he was slightly spoiled: "it''s an exception to have a drink. Don''t drink any more."


    Bai Qingqing almost forgot what happened in her stomach. She stuck out her tongue and stuffed vegetables into her mouth.


    The edge of the glass is full of female fragrance. Curtis spits out the message and accurately holds the place where Bai Qingqing''s lips have touched, and drinks up the red wine in one gulp.


    Parker could not see Curtis''s small action. He was dissatisfied with Curtis''s control of Bai Qingqing. Seeing that he was abusing his power for personal gain, he immediately opened the poisonous tongue mode.


    With a cold voice, Parker put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s flat abdomen and said, "why don''t you give Qingqing a drink? You''ve been talking about pregnancy for three months. Look, Qingqing didn''t react at all. "


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker vaguely.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing is also so suspicious. Except that her evil aunt has never visited her, Bai Qingqing''s body has not changed. She should be fed milk, and she should eat. She has no discomfort during pregnancy.


    After three months, if she is pregnant, her stomach should be raised. Because she is a vegetarian recently, her figure is even better than that of three months ago. Her abdomen is flat and flat without any fat.


    If you are not pregnant, why do you say it? How could Curtis lose face? It''ll be fine then.


    Bai Qingqing takes aim at Curtis again. Sure enough, Curtis''s calm and indifferent expression has cracked traces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    No male can tolerate being questioned about his ability to reproduce, especially Curtis, who is a snake. But Parker''s words hit him to the core: Xiaobai does not look pregnant.


    Bai Qingqing had been vomiting heavily in Huaian for three months, but now it seems nothing happened. Not only Parker didn''t believe it, but Vincent and even Xiaobai were doubting it.


    Curtis''s face sank like water, looked at Parker coldly, pulled out a roasted bird''s wing and put it in the baiqingqing bowl.


    "Have some meat." Curtis''s voice was very low, just like the low pressure released from him.


    Parker almost jumped out of sight of Curtis and shut his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at Curtis, cleverly lowers his head and gnaws his wings. He thinks in a funny way that Curtis is really excited.


    Curtis had been afraid of her dystocia, for fear that she would have too many children to grow up, but today, for the first time, gave her a piece of meat, which is really rare. This awkward little appearance and Curtis''s appearance are the contrast between heaven and earth!


    A wing did not finish eating, Curtis put a fat hoof into the baiqingqing bowl.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile was suppressed and her internal injury was suppressed. She did not dare to raise her head and buried her head lower.


    She made this gesture but let Curtis misunderstand, Curtis thought that he was too severe to eat Xiaobai? It''s just a few bites of meat. I can''t even lift my head.


    In this way, Curtis added a piece of meat to baiqingqing bowl.


    It seems that he is wrong. It is not the way to cut off food. Let Xiaobai eat as he pleases.


    When he saw the meat piled up in the bowl, Bai Qingqing turned red: No, I can''t hold it!


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing didn''t hold back at last. The food choked into her trachea and coughed violently.


    All of a sudden, the males were in a panic. They were slapping their backs and feeding water. It took a while for Bai Qingqing to extricate herself. Her eyes were flushed, and her curled eyelashes were hung with thin drops of water. I did not know whether it was from coughing or laughing.


    "It''s wrong for me to eat slowly and let you eat less food. I don''t care what you eat in the future." Curtis regretted and slapped Bai Qingqing on the back.


    What eat less food? If you don''t, you don''t. Curtis wants face. Parker said.


    Bai Qingqing finally suppressed her smile and nodded: "I will have a good meal."


    After dinner, it was dark, and Bai Qingqing threw herself on Parker to sleep. Curtis didn''t show her dissatisfaction at Parker''s long journey tomorrow.


    The next day, Parker took a small pot of salt, reluctantly said goodbye to his partner, and left the door in high spirits.


    Moore watched the leopard run away from the tree hole, jumped out of the tree hole and walked toward Harvey''s house.


    Now that Parker has left, he must be at ease with the scorpion tribe. It''s the rainy season, and there are torrents everywhere in the mountains and forests. St. zachari certainly does not dare to act rashly, which is also a good opportunity for him to cultivate himself.


    "Dong Dong Dong" the sound of stone mortar pounding medicine is rhythmic, and the air is filled with a light plant fragrance. Harvey didn''t look back. He guessed the identity of the man by looking at the big figure beside him.


    "I didn''t think you would come. Go in and sit down for a while. I prepared this medicine and sent it to a female who was hung up by a branch." Harvey didn''t head back to the tunnel.


    Without saying a word, Moore walked into the middle of the room and stood still.


    At the beginning, only half of the birds were left. They were the ones who broke their wings and healed and then interrupted the treatment again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    If he remembers correctly, there were ten broken winged birds in the first place, but now there are only nine birds left. Seven of them fall on the side of their bodies, and the tips of their wings drop directly on the ground, so that the original color of their feathers can not be seen.


    It can be seen that the success rate is not high.


    Moore was staring at the samples in a daze. When he heard a series of footsteps, he immediately woke up and turned around.


    Harvey looked at the birds and said, "there were ten birds. One died during the recovery period. Seven of them struggled wildly because of severe pain, resulting in their wings completely destroyed. The remaining two were unable to struggle because of the pain, so I helped them adjust their bone positions. But now they look normal, but their flight is also greatly affected. It should be extremely painful to swing their wings. "


    "Well." "Let''s go," Mur answered nonchalantly


    "Do you really want to? I can''t guarantee your health. " Harvey had to tell Moore the worst.


    Moore drooped his eyes and said, "this arm is as good as Nonexistence for me. At worst, it''s just to cut it off."


    Harvey breathed heavily and said, "good! I''ll cure you. As long as you control it, there is still a chance of success! "


    Harvey nodded and turned into an eagle. A pair of broad eagle wings spread out and occupied most of the room. The abundant feathers showed the power of its hair. However, the right wing of Harvey was pulled back abnormally, which destroyed the picture. People would like to return the wings to their original place at a glance.


    The Black Hawk squatted on the ground, took back its left wing and only extended its right wing.


    Harvey took a deep breath, went to squat down, put his hands on it and groped for a while, suddenly exerting himself.


    "Oh The hawk''s throat let out a subtle and subdued low roar, which was fleeting.


    In addition, the Black Hawk had no color, his breath did not change, and Harvey, who pressed his wings, did not even feel the vibration of his muscles.


    Harvey was shocked. He felt what a strong man''s spirit was. No wonder he would become a strong man with such strong endurance.


    After breaking several bones one after another, the Black Hawk had no response on his face, but his eyes were fixed on the rain outside the house to find himself a target to gaze at.


    Harvey as like as two peas, but his hand was very clever, breaking off the broken bone perfectly, almost as if he were injured at first. After all this, he put on a layer of sweat on his face, put on several breaths, put the bones back to their original position, and clamped them with a special wooden stick.


    I had been preparing for two months, and I was in the process of treatment, but it took only one meal.


    Moore glanced at Harvey and nodded his head gratefully: if he cured his wings, he would be able to better protect Qingqing.


    Moore stood up to leave. Harvey was surprised and pressed him down. His voice suddenly became sharp: "I just fixed your bones. If you want to become an abandoned Eagle again, you can go!"


    Even so, Harvey''s hand did not slacken.


    Moore immediately stabilized his body, motionless, Harvey would not move to help him move to a special ward.


    Harvey sighed and was again convinced by the eagle''s will. He knew that the eagle beast only treated the wings for Bai Qingqing, otherwise the time before would not let the wings go.


    So Harvey went out in the rain and told Bai Qingqing about Moore''s treatment of broken wings.


    "What?" Bai Qingqing was shocked and stood up.


    Moore''s Muggle! He did the operation without saying a word!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Bai Qingqing deliberately doesn''t think about Moore. After a long time, she almost forgets Moore. From Harvey''s mouth to hear Moore''s news, Moore''s image immediately clear to the mind.


    People have to go through many things in their life and make friends with many people. Some people get along well with each other when they get along with each other for a long time. Some people seem to be unimportant and have no attachment when they let go, but they are like wine, which will become more and more mellow with the fermentation of time.


    Undoubtedly, Moore belongs to the latter in Bai Qingqing''s heart. Unconsciously, Moore has been deeply engraved in her memory, forming an indelible trace.


    Bai Qingqing walked anxiously for two steps. Holding a piece of hide over her head, Bai Qingqing ran to the kitchen and heated a large pot of meat that Parker had cooked this morning.


    Just back home, Vincent saw the smoke in the backyard and walked quickly to the kitchen. He saw Bai Qingqing busy in it and went to help.


    "Hungry? Why don''t you ask Curtis for help? " Vincent took Bai Qingqing''s firewood and fed it to the stove. He said gently, "you can''t smell smoke. Wait outside. I''ll take it to you when I''m hot."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the bedroom from the kitchen window, then went to Vincent and whispered to him, "I want to send this meat to Moore. I don''t want to tell Curtis."


    Vincent''s body slightly invisible to pause, the face has a moment of bleary, and then he was perfectly covered up.


    "Well, I''ll deliver it for you." Vincent said in a low voice, a mature male voice that people can''t help but rely on.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed, sat next to Vincent on his stout legs and said, "I''m relieved if you help me. Moore went to have his wings repaired today. I''m afraid he can''t move for many days. We don''t care who cares about him? It''s too hard to give Harvey full control of a veterinarian. "


    After listening to his partner''s explanation, Vincent''s tense heart was slightly relaxed: it was only Moore who helped when he was in trouble, not what he thought.


    A gust of wind carrying rain blew into the kitchen, blowing wood smoke in disorder, and threw it on Bai Qingqing''s face. Bai Qingqing immediately covered her nose and coughed, and her chest hurt faintly. It was just ordinary firewood smoke, but she felt as if she smelled the gas.


    Sure enough, the disease is terrible.


    Vincent quickly took Bai Qingqing out and put her on a special seat with soft fur. He said, "wait here, and give me the food."


    "I don''t worry about your business." Bai Qingqing smiles playfully, and prints a kiss on Vincent''s resolute face. Once touched, it will be separated. The pink lips like peach blossom petals open a sweet smile arc.


    Vincent felt some heat on his face, his heart cheered, but his face was still.


    Looking at her partner''s delicate smile, Vincent rubbed her head naturally, then stood up and walked to the kitchen. Seemingly calm, slightly disordered feet exposed his panic.


    However, Bai Qingqing didn''t have such a good hearing and didn''t find Vincent''s embarrassment. She looked forward to waiting for the food to come out.


    She sat quietly on the stool, shaking her legs from time to time, but she did not know that she had been staring at by a pair of red eyes.


    After a cluster of shrubs in the yard, the black and red boa constrictor rolled over the rain soaked ground, turned and swam away and crawled into the bedroom through the window.


    Parker left, Moore also lost combat effectiveness at this time, Curtis frowned, faintly smelling a bad smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    When Vincent brought the stew to Harvey''s house, Moore was squatting motionless in the open space of the wooden house, motionless as a sculpture, smelling the familiar smell of cooking. The eagle''s eyes immediately opened, and an unbelievable light flashed through the dark eyes.


    This is Qingqing brought it to herself?


    Vinson also covered up and said frankly: "she heard that you were treating your injury. She was worried that you would not be able to eat food, so she specially asked me to bring it to you. I''m in charge of your food these days. You can take care of yourself. "


    The eagle''s beak was open. Although it was an eagle''s head, his face was shocked and overjoyed. He even breathed quickly and his chest heaved violently.


    Flight is extremely oxygen consuming, and hawks are best at flying, and their lung capacity is worthy of the first place in nature. Ordinary hawks fly for a day or two without gasping, but Moore''s chest heaves violently, which is rare in the rapid flight.


    Just a word, Moore''s reaction is so strong, it seems that his feelings for Qingqing are even stronger than he imagined.


    Moore and Curtis matter Vincent a little heard, not to his practice, only sighed that he was a chess move, lost the game. If that time was successful, it would not be Curtis who was at home now, but Moore, the eagle beast.


    It''s pathetic to mix up to now. When this thing is over, Curtis will never tolerate him. At that time, he will either die or leave. He will have to rely on others to do evil to survive.


    In contrast, how lucky he was, Vincent was glad again.


    In Vincent''s meditation, Moore followed his throat and quickly finished eating a pot of meat. He spattered the soup into his mouth with his beak.


    Moore ate the food clean, his mouth full of oil, and rubbed his head in the feather of his neck. His mood had recovered and he looked up at Vincent.


    Vinson nodded to him and went into the rain with a single pot.


    Harvey was tidying up the herbs, glancing at the eagles, which had lost a lot of evil spirit, and shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t know what happened to the eagle and baiqingqing. He had tried his best to help them. He hoped that they could be together. The eagle beast was so powerful that he was safer in baiqingqing.


    In the next few days, Vincent gave Moore food on time every day. In order to facilitate his healing, the food was chopped into pieces of meat.


    Five days later, Harvey allowed Moore to move, but strictly banned transfiguration, which would break the bone that was so hard to heal that all efforts failed.


    Vinson still gave Moore the food, to cut off Moore''s worries, without his care, food alone is enough to pose a great threat to him.


    The first rain of the rainy season lasted for six or seven days, and the sky was still not clear. The humidity in the air was so thick that even the males felt a little uncomfortable, and the females were half sick.


    Baiqingqing is not included here. After all, it is a body vaccinated with countless vaccines. Its resistance is much better than that of native females.


    Although the rainy day was dreary, it was calm, and the sudden howling of the leopard broke the precious calm.


    Bai Qingqing is standing on the top floor gnawing at Mahua. An''an in her arms is also biting with a twist stick.


    The high air seems not so stuffy, wide vision also let her open mind. Can suddenly see the tribe of leopards are from the tree species out, eager to run outside, as if something had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Bai Qingqing is busy with half a cut of Mahua in her mouth, holding An''an in one hand and walking down with a bowl of Mahua in the other.


    "What happened? A lot of orcs have run out. " Meeting Vincent who is about to go out to check, Bai Qingqing goes to him and asks.


    At this time, leopard cubs also rushed in from the backyard, raised their heads and yelled at her twice, and ran frantically outside.


    "Whelp?" Bai Qingqing''s voice just fell, leopard cubs have run over her into the rain.


    "It seems that they are all leopards." Thinking of the group of Golden Leopard shadows, Bai Qingqing thought of Parker, and her face turned white. "Can''t it be Parker who''s in trouble?"


    Vincent quickly took the bowl from Bai Qingqing''s hand, put another hand around her waist and comforted her: "I heard Parker''s voice. I''m sure it''s OK. Wait at home. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing relaxed after hearing the speech, pushed his chest and said, "go quickly."


    Vinson nodded, untied the skins, and strode out into a white tiger.


    Curtis also climbed out of the bedroom, Bai Qingqing immediately went to him and threw himself into his cold arms.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and kneaded her abdomen. She frowned discontentedly. There was a puzzled look in her red eyes. She held baiqingqing in silence and stood at the door, looking at the small world in a courtyard.


    Leopards have run away, and think of tiger roar, wolf roar, hawk roar, every sound, a race for its huge shock, pour out.


    Curtis frowned, and it seemed that something was wrong again.


    After a while, such a large tribe became empty, leaving only a couple of Bi people holding together and their beautiful baby in their arms.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and looked outside. She couldn''t see a figure for a long time. She was about to ask Curtis to go to the roof of the building. At last, a touch of darkness appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Moore?" Bai Qingqing recognized for a while, and recognized Moore''s identity from the other party''s wings with a wooden stick, and said, "come in quickly. You''re still healing. Why come out?"


    Moore quickly stepped on a pair of steel pole like strong legs, orange strong claws step on the wet soil ground, step by step to turn over a piece of land, the land is like plowing.


    When he walked into the room, Moore thought of something and looked back. He saw several obvious footprints on the clean, dust-free stone floor, which was immediately stopped.


    Bai Qingqing said: "don''t worry about this. Have you received the news? What happened? "


    When Moore heard the speech, he was ready to change his body to answer. Suddenly, a hand pressed on the root of his wing, and a burst of pain came from the wound.


    "If you want to get rid of this arm, just change your body!" Harvey said angrily. When he heard the news, he was ready to leave, but he didn''t trust the eagle. It was dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t go, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    However, the eagle ran so fast on its legs that he could not catch up with him in human form and almost had an accident.


    Bai Qingqing clearly understood and looked at Moore reproachfully: "don''t try to be strong if you are not in good health." What should I do if I am disabled?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say the rest. She looked at Harvey and asked, "but what happened?"


    "Parker ran into a group of monsters, found that they were running towards us with a clear aim, and came back to report." Harvey''s voice was quick and his face was agitated.


    The animal tide is not as small as the insect tide. For the orc race, it can hurt the muscles and bones, and the whole race will be destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The menace of the great beast tide to the beast city is also great. Those small walls can only prevent the beast, even the orcs are difficult to prevent. What can I say to stop the steps of the beast?


    Now it is the beast hair love reproduction period, more cruel and cruel than usual, and it is absolutely a massacre to rush into the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing has seen the power of the giant beast group with his own eyes. It is a group of dinosaurs. It is fierce, because of its large size and fast running speed. The cluster is absolutely invincible in the jungle.


    She still remembered Curtis was chased for a breath, and her face was a little white.


    When it comes to the beast, is it so unlucky?


    The Scorpio people have had the case of making insect tide. Bai Qingqing has to doubt them and can''t help but look at Moore who has driven the beast tide.


    Moore recalled that memory, but only remember the memory that the female left Curtis with antidote ingredient snake scale to save her life, and the eyes were immediately soft and incredible.


    Curtis also remembered it, and the momentum suddenly became cold, and the cold slanted the black eagle. Thought of using Moore, soon the murderous convergence.


    Bai Qingqing was rescued from the four grain snake beast and it was a sensation in the whole city. Harvey, who was very concerned about Bai Qingqing, knew clearly, because Moore had not appeared, and he did not know which Eagle beast was intelligent and brave.


    At this time, seeing the reaction of Bai Qingqing and Curtis, he once again contacted the giant beast and the rescue Eagle beast. Harvey suddenly guessed the truth.


    Harvey can''t help but say, it''s true Fate makes people.


    No wonder Curtis was so hostile to Moore, and the man was so unlucky that she could not save the female. The female was still with the stray beast, and instead, she cut off her chance to pursue the female.


    Back! It''s a back!


    "You suspect it''s scorpion?"


    Harvey asked, shaking his head: "scorpion speed even ordinary orcs can not catch up, if with the animal King egg, before the giant animal lead to be trampled into meat mud."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the mud Moore brought into the room and said, "don''t forget that scorpion animals are good at drilling holes. They are hidden in the soil. The beast can not smell. When the scorpion beast runs to a safe distance, he climbs out and teases the beast, and then drills in, and then he can bring the beast?"


    Bai Qingqing said that he had a good time, adding: "the beast has a keen sense of smell. Even if the soil layer can not isolate their smell, they can never dig out the scorpion in the soil. As long as the Scorpio people think of this idea, it will definitely be practical. "


    Bai Qingqing was calm and anxious.


    Harvey was shocked and thought carefully that it was reasonable. Suddenly, he felt a little bit more resentful of Scorpio.


    Curtis was relieved, and Xiaobai was always so clever, and she was fascinated by her. As for the sense of crisis, he has no trace. Now he wants to bring white to highlight the giant beast and encircle it without any risk.


    As for the survival of beast city? What does that have to do with him?


    The males exchanged messages quickly, rushed home at the same time, comforting their own partners, while the leaders took advantage of the time to discuss the response.


    Parker first Vincent came back, a body of golden hair is messy, obviously for several days without rest, pure golden eyes are covered with blood.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing jumped from Curtis'' arms and greeted the leopard with worry.


    Parker ran and turned into a human figure, and the next second he stood up, he hit Bai Qingqing with a full of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "The beast tide is coming. I followed them for a few days and found them walking and stopping, but I always ran here without bias, and I would come to the city one day." Parker was worried and said it in a breath, and he was choking out.


    Bai Qingqing showed such an expression, walking and stopping, but always pointing to the direction of their city pool, absolutely with scorpion animal guidance.


    Vincent also went home, shaking the rain on his body, still a calm group on his face, walked steadily into the crowd and said, "the arrival of the beast tide is not necessarily a good thing, just because the tribe lacks food. The rainy season is good. In the cold season, I am afraid many people will starve to death. We will attack before the beast comes to attack, so that they will not have the chance to arrive at the tribe."


    Harvey listened quietly, the words of the city owner made sense, but before hearing Bai Qingqing''s analysis, he was not completely optimistic, but he just relaxed his eyebrows a little because of food.


    If there are scorpion animals who are specially guided, they can not stop the beast.


    "What?" Vincent also saw the dignified atmosphere and asked in a deep voice.


    Parker looked at everyone, frowning, "the beast is weird, and he is not very anxious, but he walks slowly and doesn''t know what happened."


    He said this, is completely sitting on Bai Qingqing''s guess.


    "There should be scorpion animals in the earth to guide the giant beast to move!" Bai Qingqing followed the eyebrow and thought that two months ago, the Scorpio began to prepare.


    The house suddenly fell into the dead general static, if the beast invasion, the beast city is even finished.


    "You must not let Scorpio bring the beast!"


    "I am leading the eagle to search for the trace of scorpion. Fortunately, it is now in rainy season, and the soil is heavy. Scorpion animals must often take the excavated surface to exchange their breath."


    Bai Qingqing has a bright eye, "yes!"


    "Thank you." Vincent rubbed the head of the female only to his chest gratefully. Without her promotion, he took people to kill the beast directly. He would be beaten to the beast city one day.


    It was difficult to build a settlement that could protect Qingqing. He could not imagine the scene of the settlement being burned, even threatening Bai Qingqing''s life.


    Time was pressing, and Vincent held back his desire to keep up with his partner - and he said to Parker and Curtis, "I''ll take the eagles with me to do this. You will protect Qingqing at home."


    Say it, and before they respond, Vincent will stride away.


    Bai Qingqing chases to the door and sees Vincent, who turns into a white tiger, leaves, praying silently with his hands closed.


    Because Parker discovered early, the beast is still a long distance from the tribe. Vincent sat on the eagle beast, whose wings were wet and its flight speed was slightly affected, and it took him a whole day to meet the giant animals.


    Looking down from the sky, the rolling canopy was shaking. The howl of the beast rushed to the sky, with a vigorous anger, further confirmed Bai Qingqing''s guess.


    This area has experienced the baptism of insect tide. The animals are very rare, the giant beast is hungry and angry, and the eyes are full of the fierce light of green and red, and they collide in the jungle, and pour out one giant tree after another.


    "Roar!" Vincent roared, the eagles army would, and fell down in a neat and consistent manner.


    Jumping to the ground, Vincent immediately felt the earth trembling. It''s not too far from the tribe, and if it''s not for a rainstorm, they should feel the ground shaking in the tribe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "What now, Wang?" The eagles were flustered when they saw that they were already so manic. They were good at flying and were not afraid of them, but beast city had their partner.


    Vincent turned into a human, and jumped into the exclusive car, "spread out, staring at the ground in front of the giant beast. There must be a scorpion hiding below."


    "Chirp -"


    The Eagles suddenly have the backbone and fly in low altitude to look for it.


    In the search, the giant beast was still moving in the direction of the beast City, not looking at it. Occasionally, two pairs of beasts were mated, and occasionally they killed each other to eat. Even the Hawks flying around were often attacked.


    It took another day. Seeing the giant beasts, they would be aware of the existence of the beast City, and the eagles and beasts finally found the clue.


    "Chirp ~" a light sound, dozens of hawks immediately surrounded, Qi Qi staring at the ground slightly turned up from the soil.


    The rolling soil stopped, and the eagles were silent, just staring at the land.


    It seems that the existence of the eagle tribe was discovered, and the soil layer shrunk down after a meal.


    "Go down and dig!" At Vincent''s command, the hawk flew down, rested on the ground, and immediately turned into human form, digging the earth madly.


    Vincent leaned down on the ground to listen, and the water from the ground flooded his ears and disturbed his hearing. He looked around, found a stone to put on the ground, and then he listened attentively.


    Half of the eagles worked hard to dig, and half learned from Vincent to listen to the earth. But their hearing is not as good as that of the tiger people. Their ears are full of the sound of rain.


    Vincent''s eyes narrowed slightly, catching innumerable or subtle, or violent noises. In addition to the roar and trampling of giant animals, the sound of rain outside, and the sound of water flowing in the soil, the sound of "hissing" of the soil being pulled away is keenly captured.


    With his eyes open, Vincent points in one direction.


    The eagle understood, and immediately went to that direction for a section of the road, quickly ploughed the soil.


    Vincent also picked up the stone, ran to this side to listen, and pointed forward.


    I didn''t expect that the scorpion race was so fast in the soil that it was not much slower than running in human form.


    "Lord, the beast is near." There was an anxious voice, and the vibration of the ground became more intense.


    Without looking at it, Vincent made a silent gesture, moved the stone to the front of the scorpion and motioned for the eagle to dig.


    The first behemoth found them, with a hungry green light in their eyes, and put their legs to where they were.


    The land suddenly vibrated violently.


    Vincent frowned fiercely, regardless of beating grass to frighten the snake, hastily said: "dig quickly!"


    The giant beast''s footstep has disturbed the scorpion, which makes the scorpion move faster.


    The eagle immediately dug faster. The sentinel eagle looked at the giant beast that was approaching quickly. The cold sweat appeared on his face and mixed it in the rain.


    The giant beast ran faster and faster. His eyes in front of his forehead flashed with excitement. He even opened his mouth full of fangs and was waiting to eat it.


    "It''s too late, city Lord. Let''s run!"


    The sound falls, a few hawks clattered into animal shape, flapping their wings and flew into the air.


    Finally, the eagle who dug the pit could not help but look up and looked at it. Suddenly, he was scared to death. His eyes flashed the color of crazy struggle. In a moment, he also turned into a beast and flew up.


    "It''s coming!" Seeing that all the eagles were evacuated, Vincent listened to the sound of being trapped, and without looking at the giant beast, he went to dig the earth himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Lord of the city!"


    "Tiger king!"


    Resting on the branches of the hawk beast to crack, and turned into a beast, flying into the air ready to save people.


    Vincent, like a giant cast of stone, plowed down with one hand and took up large pieces of soil, splashing mud all around, and soon stained his resolute face.


    "Roar!" The roar came to the king of beasts.


    Its broad feet on the ground, such as thunder, although long legs, but because curled up and make the body look a little short, supporting a huge body. The body surface is covered with a layer of black gray rough skin, because the rain appears more and more black color. At first glance, it looks like a stone with legs.


    "Chirp!" The hawk, hovering over Vincent''s head, shrieked, ready to pull up the Lord.


    Vincent seemed to feel that his next paw was even more fierce, including the full force of the four stripes beast, which was very hard to hit in the mud pit.


    Bang!


    The great shock was more powerful than the trampling of the giant beast, and even the rain laden air was still shaking. The rain on the top seems to be sluggish for a moment, a millisecond later.


    The king was so powerful that he almost fell to the ground. In response, he flapped his wings and flew.


    The king of beasts had run within ten meters of Vincent, raised his neck, opened his mouth, and with a roar, he bit down in front of him.


    The poor eagle, who had just started to fly, was so frightened that he almost broke his courage. The Phoenix who fell into the water flapped his wings in confusion, avoiding the giant beast''s huge mouth which was enough to swallow him.


    As soon as the eagle got out of the mouth of the beast, Vincent was about to fall into the mouth of the beast.


    The beast''s eyes, like black beans, have seen the meat in front of him as food to his mouth. He secreted a lot of saliva from his mouth and fell with the rain.


    Still didn''t make it. Vinson looked at the empty mud pit and thought angrily, and at the same time, he was acutely aware of the murderous spirit coming from behind.


    The body rolled forward, seemingly dangerous, but in fact, its movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was as accurate as eyes growing behind that the arrival of the giant beast was calculated.


    The beast bite empty, mouth closed, teeth collided with a "click" sound. Leng Leng, and then angry, stretched his neck and opened his mouth to bite again.


    Vinson retreated in a rush, but also made an offensive gesture.


    In this short time, several other monsters came and half surrounded Vincent.


    The eagles on the tree wanted to save, but they also knew that half of them were not surrounded. When they went down, they would be surrounded. By then, the city Lord would not be sure whether they would die or not.


    Although the king of beasts ate a dose of shriveled food, he did not pay attention to the tiny food in front of him. He just got angry and bit it again.


    If Parker is present, he can turn around and quickly Dodge, but Vinson is not an agile race, and he will soon be chased.


    Therefore, he did not retreat, but went forward. He rushed forward with a kick of his hind legs, and quickly lowered his body at the moment of collision with the giant beast''s mouth.


    "Cacha" giant beast bit empty again, immediately the anger in the eye is about to turn into a flame to erupt out. However, what makes it more angry is still in the back. It feels a heavy neck, and the lump of food actually climbs on it.


    Then, the king beast''s body was shocked and hit by several monsters running after him from both sides. They were all hungry and red eyed. They only had food in their eyes. They even offended the king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    In response, the two monsters suddenly trembled and bowed down, sobbing and retreating.


    Rao is a giant beast, no matter how indestructible it is, it''s hard to bear being hit by the same clan. The king of beasts staggered two steps, roared furiously, and set out to bite and kill the two monsters who had offended him.


    However, the little Orc on his back actually took advantage of this period of time to climb on its back, and the king of beasts was alarmed.


    There are often giants killed by animals that can change their size, but it has never encountered one. The beast calls itself the king of the jungle. As the king of the beast, it is of course the king of the kings. Those tiny creatures did not dare to offend it, and those who had the courage died in its mouth.


    So, when it was stuck to its neck, it remained indifferent until the orc climbed on its back, and it found that it was careless.


    This also has the relationship of the first impression. Vincent never shows the offensive, giving the king of beast a kind of soft buns, good bullying impression, which makes it more belittled.


    Once it is climbed on the back, the behemoths are passive. Their short limbs can''t pull the things entangled in their back, so they can only jump and rub.


    King beast looked up and began to jump wildly.


    Vincent was bumped and slapped on the beast, which was more stone than stone. The powerful slapping force made him feel bad and almost fell off.


    The lake light from the corner of his eye caught the huge animals all around him. Vincent thought quickly in his heart.


    His big hands curled up, and black armor appeared between his fingers. He was very hard to pierce into the giant beast''s skin and finally stabilized his body.


    Then the skin came to prick pain, the body what liquid flow out. The king of beasts was slightly stunned for a moment, and then widened his big eyes like black beans.


    It''s blood!


    For a moment, fear creeps into the body along the prickly skin and spreads to the internal organs, making it have the impulse to run away.


    "Roar!" The king roared, and the raindrops trembled, and the eagles on the tree were numb.


    King of beasts, their city Lord is preparing to slaughter the king of beasts!


    The strength of an ordinary beast is comparable to that of a three stripe beast, and that of a slightly more powerful beast is comparable to the king of orcs, that is, the four stripe beast.


    The king of beasts, at least, is more powerful than the four pattern beasts. They have never heard of the king of beasts even though they have not seen it with their own eyes.


    The eagles'' blood was boiling, but they were the orcs who witnessed the city Lord kill the king of the beast. This is their glory. Even if he fails, the city Lord is worthy of a generation of heroes.


    Moreover, the city master instantly completed the most difficult first step. The eagle beast who didn''t see it regretted not falling, and wished that the time would go back and let them see it again.


    All the eagles opened their eyes to the maximum, and they fixed their eyes on the wrong one for fear of missing any details.


    "Roar!" The passive form makes beast king more and more irritable, manic like jumping.


    Vincent took a breath and calmed down.


    Now he has a chance to escape from the heaven. As soon as he looks up and gives the eagles a look, there will be eagles to save him.


    But he suddenly changed his mind. Since he couldn''t catch the scorpion, he might as well kill the beast king.


    If the king of beasts dies, there will be no search for the king''s eggs. What''s more, the orcs may fall into a melee and choose a new king of trolls in a duel.


    At that time, they would be able to enjoy themselves and drag the corpses back to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Vincent''s abacus crackled. Another king of beasts found that he couldn''t get rid of the orcs. He whirled around in a hurry and ran into a big tree again, trying to kill the orc on his back in the tree.


    Vincent was just thrown to the side of the beast. The vigorous muscles on his arm were bulging bigger and tighter. He held up his body and swung his body to the other side along with the giant beast''s shaking. He was nearly squeezed by the beast and the tree trunk.


    The beast was also clever, and found that Vincent had fallen to the other side of his body. He immediately turned around and hit the tree trunk again.


    Vincent dodged again, trying to stabilize his body on the back of the beast. His mouth opened to reveal a row of white teeth. The fangs on both sides grew rapidly, and his head showed a half animal state.


    The eagle beast on the top looks straight, and can control the local beast with such precision. The city Lord is really powerful, and they have opened their eyes.


    Vinson''s tusks are not comparable to Saber Toothed tigers, but they are not much shorter. They pierce the dermis of the beast with one bite.


    This time, the beast really felt the pain, the more angry the roar, the more manic the action, it almost rolled.


    Vincent bit the beast''s neck, trying to tear a piece of meat down. The beast''s skin is thick, and a bite can''t hurt the root. So he''s going to bite it. It can chew its spine.


    When he pulled his head up, Vincent''s movement got stuck.


    The skin of this giant beast is really strong, and it is indeed the king of beasts.


    The beast king''s roar changed from anger to bitterness. He bumped into a mound of earth and ran into it.


    Vincent was dived into the mud, and immediately became a clay man. The muddy water flowed along the entrance of his skin, and stained his white teeth with a shallow stain.


    He breathed heavily in his mouth. He loosened his mouth a little, found a more easy position to pull, and then gathered his strength to pull it out again.


    A stream of blood spray out, blood beads through the dense fall in the rain, has not yet fallen to be melted away.


    "Roar!" The beast howled more bitterly in the mud.


    The surrounding monsters were in a panic. When the king of beasts approached, they retreated again and again, keeping them in the center of the circle.


    The pain was pain, but he was far from being hurt. The sharp pain made him run away completely. He stood up from the soil and hit the trunk as thick as a wall again.


    Vincent was busy moving away.


    "Boom With a loud noise, the trees surrounded by hundreds of people trembled violently. Vinson took another bite before the beast could make another effort.


    "Roar" the giant beast roars, while turning to hit again.


    "Boom


    Vincent dodged and took another bite.


    The third time, the tree was directly hit, and the beast staggered two steps and fell to the ground. Vincent was also pressed down, chest pain, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The eagle, who started a tree, flew up in a hurry and was almost bitten by the giant animals around him.


    The eagles soon returned to their feet, leaving only some black feathers in the rain curtain spinning with the wind.


    The beast got up and hit another huge wood.


    "Boom


    Vincent opened his mouth mixed with the blood of the beast and took a bite.


    "Boom


    Take another bite


    The two beasts duel in the way of burning life, only to see who can consume the other.


    At last, Vincent bit off the most important spine of his body. With a click, his huge body suddenly softened and fell to the ground, splashing a large amount of mud.


    Vincent also softened his body and lay down on the ground with another mouthful of blood gushing from his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    After a moment of silence, the beast in the innermost layer took two steps forward.


    Vinson''s lax eyes were clear in an instant. He got up and started to scan the surrounding beasts.


    The hordes of monsters are as invincible as zombies. If they come in, Vincent will inevitably fall into a scuffle again. Although not necessarily will die, but to escape from the sky but hope is slim, strength, brain, luck is indispensable.


    Fortunately, the giant animals are not zombies. They only know how to eat. They also know how to eat the weak. They also carry fear in their bones. Faced with the orcs who defeated King troll, they could not but fear.


    So, when Vincent saw it, the beasts, who had taken two steps, immediately backed back.


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the eagle in the eye tree.


    They look at the eagle, and feel the pride of the beast.


    "This giant beast is enough for a hundred orcs to eat. Take it back!" Under Vincent''s order, dozens of hawks fell on the carcass of the king of beasts. It took a long time for the eagle''s claws to pierce the skin of the beast. They all waved their wings and lifted the huge beast''s body to take off.


    "The Lord of the city?" See Vincent walk to one side, responsible for carrying Vincent''s two patterns Eagle beast said: "what else?"


    Vincent put his hand on his chest, coughing and spitting out bloody saliva from time to time, but his pace was still steady and he went to the place where he had dug.


    "What?" The eagle and beast did not know why, so they took a look around them, but they were afraid of the city Lord''s huge beasts, and rushed to catch up with him.


    The beast is afraid of the city Lord, but he will not be afraid of him. He is still safe.


    Vinson put his hand into the soil softened by the rain, and then pulled it out. In his hand, he held a dark knot like a firewood branch, which was a scorpion leg.


    Eagles opened their eyes wide, so the Scorpion was still dead. When did it happen?


    Yes, the city Lord finally punched the land, which should have been killed at that time. Across such a thick layer of land, you can kill each other. How powerful is that blow?


    Eagles are hard to imagine. They are proud. This is their city Lord. If there is a city Lord, what is the fear of beast city?


    The scorpion''s legs are hung with thick liquid stained with mud, so the king of beasts eggs are broken. Vincent lost his scorpion leg and cleaned his hands in the puddle.


    "Go! Go back to the tribe


    As soon as Vincent left the ground, the huge beasts relaxed and even ran to attack the eagle that was not too high. Unable to bite the eagle, several giant beasts collided with each other.


    Big animals are explosive, looking at each other, yelling at each other, fighting.


    The herd must not be without a king for a day. The former king of beasts has gone, and the new king of beasts will be born immediately. The fight in the center of the behemoth was like the fuse of the war. In an instant, the giant beast fell into a scuffle.


    Vinson looked down at the chaos, and his lips curled up with a trace of blood: it seemed that they had all the time left to kill the beasts, and they were responsible for carrying food to the tribe.


    Back in the city of beasts, the news that the king of beasts was bitten by the city Lord quickly spread wildly. The whole city was boiling, and all the heads were howling and running madly in the rain like knocking medicine.


    In front of the animals, Vincent took a crystal from the beast''s belly, which was several times more powerful than ordinary transparent crystal, and ignited the atmosphere to high tide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Bai Qingqing stood on the second floor and looked at the scene outside. Listening to the exciting howl, she was also excited and her heart beat rapidly.


    Seeing Vincent coming back from a distance, she turned and ran downstairs.


    "Vincent, you''re back!" Bai Qingqing ran all the way with a proud smile on her face. Seeing the pale Vincent, the smile on her face froze.


    When Vincent saw his partner, his heart was relaxed. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. His overdraft body could no longer support him and fell forward.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing gave a short exclamation and was crushed to the ground. She was like a big stone slab on her body, and she almost carried her breath.


    "Vincent? Are you hurt? " Bai Qingqing didn''t have the energy to push Vincent and shook his head. However, a bunch of blood was thrown out of Vincent''s mouth and dropped on her snow white face, which was startling.


    Bai Qingqing loses her words for a moment. Xu is really pressed too tightly. She forgets her breath and stares at Vincent.


    When Parker and Curtis heard Bai Qingqing''s exclamation, they immediately came to Bai Qingqing and pulled Vincent away from Bai Qingqing and put them aside. The two beasts were attentive to Bai Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, how are you?" Parker quickly wiped the blood off Bai Qingqing''s face. Seeing that there was no scar on her face, he was relieved.


    Curtis also quickly looked at the whole body of his eyes, and then turned his eyes to Vincent, whom they had thrown aside.


    "It''s Vincent''s blood." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing pushes aside Parker and climbs to Vincent''s side. She anxiously explores his breath and puts her hand in his heart to feel it. She is relieved to find that Vincent is still alive.


    "Go and get Harvey to show Vincent." Bai Qingqing''s tone was anxious. She quickly looked at Parker, and then she attached her eyes to Vincent''s frail body. Her eyes were full of unabashed worry and tension.


    If Vincent had been awake, he would have been in full swing.


    As long as Bai Qingqing is OK, Parker will not panic and run out immediately.


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing, turned over Vincent and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s just internal injury. It''s OK to cultivate for two days."


    Bai Qingqing felt at ease, "great."


    Curtis was surprised to see that Vincent''s right hand was tightly clasped and broke off his fingers. He saw the crystal of pure energy there.


    "No wonder it''s so hurt. It''s the king of beasts." Curtis''s eyes were full of surprise, and then he glanced at Vincent, thinking that he still looked down on Vincent. As expected, it is worthy of being the legendary beast with the most potential in the former beast city. The heart and ability can not be underestimated.


    Although Parker is also powerful and regarded as a new generation who may reach Vincent level, he is still a little thin compared with Vincent.


    His rise has too much chance, too much luck. And Vincent is solid, step by step, without a trace of moisture, just this mellow is admirable.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing in one hand and Vincent in the other. "Put him in the bedroom and sleep for two days. You can''t rest assured that Harvey can have a look."


    Bai Qingqing believed in Curtis and even nodded happily. When Harvey arrived, she didn''t let anyone go. She still checked for Vincent.


    Harvey''s conclusion is almost the same as Curtis said. Bai Qingqing completely put her heart down and asked Parker to draw a basin of water. She washed the skin and wiped Vincent''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Vincent lay down for two days, and sure enough, he woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he smelled the faint fragrance of his partner, and he was immediately intoxicated.


    After tasting it carefully, Vincent slowly opened her eyes. Sure enough, Bai Qingqing was sitting beside her, her long curly hair covered her side face, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Qingqing?"


    His hoarse voice sounded in the bedroom. Bai Qingqing raised his head, and a surprise smile appeared on his face: "Vincent, are you awake? Curtis is right. Paxton''s soup. I''ll bring you a bowl. If you''re seriously injured, you should eat some light food. "


    Bai Qingqing said that she put down her needlework and got ready to get up, but she was held by a big hand.


    This hand is dark and broad, full of strength, and completely envelops Bai Qingqing. It looks like a white arm that is broken when it is folded. Strong and weak form a sharp contrast, but incomparably harmonious, as if born to be a pair.


    Vincent''s face was pale and bloodless, but his hand was so strong that Bai Qingqing could not shake it.


    Bai Qingqing was caught in pain, but her heart settled down and her smile on her face was more brilliant: "it seems that you are really OK, so powerful."


    "It''s good to see you." It''s good to see you at the first sight when I wake up. Vincent''s happiness and satisfaction seem to float into the clouds, and the indulgence and attachment in his voice are too strong to melt away.


    Bai Qingqing is deeply infected. She feels soft and leans towards Vincent. She picks up the hide and continues to work.


    "Well, I won''t go. This is the hide made for you. It will be ready soon. Do you have the strength to try it later?" Bai Qingqing said, glancing at Vincent and expecting his reaction.


    Even if Vincent couldn''t get up, his partner''s heart would certainly hold on, not to mention his physical fitness.


    "Well." Vincent replied in a deep voice, staring at his partner''s side face.


    Bai Qingqing nodded her head and skillfully flew the needle and thread. She could feel Vincent''s gaze and smile from the corner of her mouth.


    A smart girl would never sit beside her sweetheart without it. This angle is too hurtful. It''s the opposite of the best self portrait angle of "45 degrees up" and 45 degrees down.


    Such posture and angle make baiqingqing''s chin pile a little soft meat. From the bottom, it looks like a baby fat, but it''s not ugly. On the contrary, it''s cute.


    Vincent looked more and more unable to move his eyes. He stretched out his arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist and breathed the air with his partner''s body fragrance. He felt extremely satisfied.


    Vincent fell ill, most of the work at home fell on Parker, Curtis was not idle, he was strong, no one was more convenient than him to carry the beast, but it took nearly a day to go out.


    Parker was often the only male in charge of the house. When Parker showed up in the hall, his keen hearing caught Vincent''s voice and crept to peep.


    At this time, Vincent and Bai Qingqing have not spoken, but they are so close together that they are so harmonious.


    Parker was immediately knocked over the vinegar jar, ran to the kitchen, hit a large pot of stew and ran in.


    Just stepped into the bedroom door, the smell of food was blown away by the wind. Bai Qingqing shrugged her nose and immediately looked up.


    "Parker, you''ve come just in time. I''m worried about how to get the food." Bai Qingqing urges Parker to wave her hand. She feels the food is tempting, and she can''t help but suck her saliva.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and slowly sat up, "hungry? Eat together. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Well." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and agreed, but she couldn''t eat much.


    Parker put the food on the ground with only a big spoon. Originally, he wanted to separate Vincent and Bai Qingqing with food. Unexpectedly, he let them get closer to each other. If you eat a spoon, I will eat it, which makes Parker angry.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Parker suddenly said, "Qingqing, the rain has stopped. I''ll take you to a place."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes lit up and listened to it. As expected, there was no rain, "where?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Parker takes a piece of animal skin to wipe Bai Qingqing''s mouth. Bai Qingqing smacks her tongue and hesitates to look at Vincent who is still eating.


    Parker certainly wouldn''t let Vincent plug in as a light bulb. He stood up with Bai Qingqing''s waist and said rudely, "take care of ANN. It''s going to rain at any time. Don''t let Ann get wet."


    Parker''s words don''t think about it. It''s going to rain at any time. It reminds Vincent not to bring ANN to them. He can get along with Qingqing alone.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing in silence and counted her head.


    Bai Qingqing also thinks Parker''s point is reasonable. Moreover, Vincent wakes up and makes him recuperate at home. It was not easy to clear up the sky. She was not willing to waste such a good time. She went out with Parker happily.


    The rainstorm for half a month has washed the heat and dryness of the hot season clean. The air is neither cold nor hot, fresh and pleasant. There is plenty of oxygen in the air.


    A gust of wind brushed against the skin, taking away a trace of body temperature, and letting Bai Qingqing squeeze into Parker''s warm arms, the chill was immediately replaced by warmth.


    "Where are you going? It''s mysterious." Bai Qingqing around Parker''s neck, playing with his hair.


    Well, the hair on the back of the head is almost equal to that on the top of the head. Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    Parker smiles mysteriously and does not answer. His long, steady legs are flying fast.


    The plants on both sides rapidly regress, passing through a tangled and dense thorn jungle, and a light and elegant fragrance of flowers is coming.


    The fragrance is elegant and graceful, fleeting, but lingering, always lingering in the tip of the nose.


    It must be a large sea of flowers, to create such a dense aroma. Bai Qingqing thought, feeling curious in her heart, turned her head and looked ahead.


    At that time, Bai Qingqing was shocked and her pupil was gradually enlarged. Her eyes were plated with a romantic purple.


    In front of us is a vast Wisteria waterfall. "Boundless" does not mean width, but height, as if falling from the sky.


    The light purple flowers flutter in the wind, and the flower center is decorated with a touch of pure white, delicate and lovely. Dense, layer upon layer, piled together, hanging from the sky hundreds of meters high, all the way down to the ground. Beautiful to dazzle, beautiful to frighten.


    It is like the silk woven by the Xuannu of the Ninth Heaven. It is hung in the sky after washing and has been floating on the earth. Here, there, will decorate the land into a sea of flowers maze, once you get into it, you will indulge in it.


    Bai Qingqing, who was addicted to this, pushed Parker out of his arms and walked forward step by step.


    A gust of wind blows, the wisteria waterfall rippled, shaking off the waves of water with the fragrance of flowers, splashing on the ground, even the sound of the water drops falling on the ground is so beautiful.


    "How can it be so beautiful here? I didn''t find out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "How can it be so beautiful here? I didn''t find out. " It took Bai Qingqing a long time to find her voice. She said in surprise.


    Parker slowed down and followed Bai Qingqing with a sunny smile on his face.


    "This Wisteria flower only blooms in the rainy season. The greater the rain, the more vigorous the flowers." Parker introduced, took Bai Qingqing''s hand and walked with her to the edge of a curtain of flowers.


    "You females can''t get wet. Of course, you seldom see it. If it wasn''t for the beast City, I wouldn''t have the chance to see such beautiful scenery."


    Bai Qingqing walked to a flower curtain and looked up to the sky. The boundless beginning made her dizzy, and her nose was full of the fragrance of flowers. Her cheeks flushed and she was enchanted by the scent of flowers.


    "I also said why there are flowers in such a heavy rain. It turns out that the flowers only bloom on rainy days." Baiqingqing was relieved and felt more novel about the magical landscape.


    "These are the flowers soaked in the water. They are beautiful only when they are soaked in rain. After two days in the sun, they all wither and can''t stand a bit of tossing." Parker saw Bai Qingqing happy, heart more excited, more detailed introduction.


    Bai Qingqing raised the green onion white jade finger, picked up a tender purple flower, and looked at it carefully.


    Plain hands are like white jade, and purple flowers are like purple jade. Together, they are like a set of carefully carved jades. They are so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes.


    Parker couldn''t help but look at it, and said in his heart: Although Wisteria flowers are beautiful, they are paler than my partner.


    Bai Qingqing is immersed in the delicate beauty of wisteria, but she does not know that she has become the most beautiful color of others.


    "The wisteria flower is so beautiful. It''s shocking from a distance. If you look closely, you can''t find any defects." Bai Qingqing sighed: "there must be no more beautiful flower in this world."


    Parker smiles, but Bai Qingqing is the only one in his eyes.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing is very nostalgic for her mobile phone. She really wants to take this picture and make a memorial. If such a picture spreads to the Internet, it will be instantly popular.


    She wanted to paint the beautiful scenery. Although she could not draw, she was willing to learn for it.


    "Would you like to go up and have a look?" Parker''s gentle voice interrupted Bai Qingqing''s reverie.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at her neck and said in surprise, "can you go up?"


    So asked, Bai Qingqing can''t wait to see from the top, it must be a beautiful picture.


    Parker, with a smile, squatted down in front of Bai Qingqing, "encircle my neck, and I''ll carry you up."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods heavily.


    Afraid that Bai Qingqing doesn''t have the strength to hold herself, Parker pulls several Wisteria vines and ties Bai Qingqing to his waist. Bai Qingqing punches Parker heavily on the shoulder and calls out "outrageous".


    Pax did not agree, the body in the swing of the flower curtain quickly climbing, flexible as a spider on the wall, blink of an eye to the air. During the broken countless delicate flower stems, light purple flowers such as flower rain, pianpianpian falling.


    Bai Qingqing hooks up Parker''s neck, her head rests on Parker''s shoulder, and her eyes naturally fall into the flower rain below, and once again she is caught in the beautiful scenery.


    Let her drown in the beauty.


    After a while, Parker climbed to the top of the tree and jumped onto a flower bed with baiqingqing on his back.


    Bai Qingqing screamed with fright and exclaimed in her heart, "are you crazy, Parker?".


    The flowers grow so tightly that they can''t jump on the bed!


    Bai Qingqing, who is waiting for her landing, closes her eyes. However, her body seems to fall on an Internet, sinking and bouncing again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Parker helped Bai Qingqing get dressed and lay down on the flower bed with her arm for a while. Bai Qingqing slowly got out of the joy.


    With the rain on her body and being blown by the wind, Bai Qingqing felt a little cold. She drilled into Parker''s arms and suggested, "let''s go back and see the weather. It''s going to rain again later."


    A few hundred meters above the tree crown, the distance from the sky seems to be a lot closer, not far away there is a large flocculent cloud driven by the wind, moving rapidly, is floating in their direction.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing more tightly and reluctantly breathed the air of only two people. Then he pretended to be relaxed and said, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing crawled out of Parker''s arms, shivered, climbed to the edge of the flower bed and looked down.


    Hiss! Bai Qingqing breathes a cool breath. The wisteria waterfall that spreads from under her can''t be seen. It seems that she has not entered the land. The visual effect is really wonderful.


    Bai Qingqing wants to learn painting more, but there is no paper in this world.


    Soon Bai Qingqing shook her head again. She was not afraid. Anyway, it was still a long time. She could learn to make paper. There are many trees here. It''s not a waste to cut a few leaves.


    "Qingqing, come this way." Parker stood behind Bai Qingqing and called softly.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at him. Suddenly, her heart was sharp. Her eyes were bright. She got up and asked, "is there anything interesting?"


    Parker smiles and leads Bai Qingqing to the other side of the flower bed on the other side.


    This side of the sea of flowers do not have to bow, slightly put out the head can see a large sea of flowers. The vines spread out from the edge of the flower bed and should have been tied to another tree, making an arc of a slide in the air. Because the sea of flowers covered the ground, and gave people a kind of ground, also gave birth to a vision of Wisteria flowers on the wrong cognition, but also connected with the wisteria flowers on the tree, which made people stupid and confused, like magic.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed and looked for a long time before he was sure that there was no flower on the ground.


    Looking up at Parker, Bai Qingqing admires him sincerely: "you are so good."


    Parker scratched the back of his head, a little red on his cheek, and giggled twice, "you like it."


    Bai Qingqing smiles sweetly. She is moved and shocked in her heart. If you can propose in such a wonderful and fantastic scene, no woman will refuse.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing suddenly reacts that Parker has been very popular, first Eudora and then Rosa. Whoever becomes his partner must be very happy.


    Curtis and Vincent are not appreciated, but she thinks her partner is very good.


    "Come on, come on my leg and I''ll slide you down." Parker sat on the edge of the flower bed, patted his legs and made a gesture to pull baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing hid and looked down again, a little afraid.


    Near big far small, the flower sea at the top looks very wide, but the bottom is very narrow.


    The crown of the tree is about forty or fifty meters, and the width of the flower sea is about thirty meters. However, it looks as thin as noodles when it is down to several hundred meters.


    Bai Qingqing just looked down and felt dizzy.


    Occasionally the wind blows, the "noodles" also slightly shakes. Imagining the picture of sitting on it, Bai Qingqing shivers in her heart.


    God knows that she doesn''t dare to play with the ten meter high slide in the swimming pool. It''s still fixed. It''s shaking.


    Parker clapped his leg and said confidently, "I''m not afraid. I can''t slide out. If I slide out, I can hold the vine immediately and I won''t fall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Seeing that Parker was so excited, Bai Qingqing bit her teeth and glared at Parker and said, "then you should hold me tight and throw me out, and I will die."


    Parker''s face was black, and he was frightened by Bai Qingqing''s "death", but he still firmly patted his leg: "come on."


    He''s a leopard. The leopard fell down on the tree. He didn''t fall to death and had no face to live.


    Bai Qingqing finally moved to Parker''s side and asked him to hold himself on his leg. When his body was half in the air, Bai Qingqing became stiff.


    Parker feels Bai Qingqing''s fear, hugs her more tightly, howls happily, and slides down.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing immediately closed her eyes and screamed. Her long hair was blown upside down by the wind, and it was all pasted on Parker''s face above the back. The skirt was full of wind, and it was a lantern and made a hunting noise.


    Parker smoothed his hair out of his mouth. His slender legs entangled Bai Qingqing''s legs and pressed her flapping skirt.


    Just preparing to comfort his partner, Parker suddenly gets a congealed spirit and quickly turns around to look around. Yu Guang catches a huge snake shadow.


    Parker: "it''s


    Oh! I''ve got Curtis here. It''s a secret!


    Curtis fell on top of the flowers and fell on top of them.


    Curtis''s first reaction was defense. When he was in the air, he was not surprised. He thought that it was St. Zachary who took the opportunity to attack. Xiaobai summoned himself in this way is the most simple and effective way.


    But who''s going to tell him what''s going on? It''s just weird in ancient times. How can this leopard see himself as if he had seen a death feud for eight generations? Shouldn''t you be glad you saved the field?


    Bai Qingqing also felt the turbulence. She thought that the vine was broken. She opened her eyes and looked up at Parker in panic.


    Ah? Curtis?


    Bai Qingqing was stunned again, and then she reflected. She was surprised and embarrassed, and gave Curtis a smile.


    Curtis has what do not understand, secretly scold leopard beast is really playful, less than the family of three small also not much mature. However, Xiaobai seemed to eat his way, Curtis felt as if he had been hurt internally.


    After adjusting his posture to catch up with them, Curtis turns into a human figure, holds Bai Qingqing''s hand, and stares at Parker coldly.


    When Parker Quan couldn''t see, he pointed to the surrounding scenery and said to Rou Sheng and Bai Qingqing: "you see how beautiful the shapes of those trees are."


    This is the tallest tree Parker specially selected to enjoy all the beautiful scenery around. The crown of many Wisteria trees is hundreds of meters shorter than this tree.


    Bai Qingqing looked along his finger and nodded: "it''s good-looking."


    Then she remembered that she didn''t seem to see a higher crown above, and immediately understood Parker''s good intentions.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth rose up, tightly clasped Parker''s hand and Curtis''s hand. He opened his mouth and cried out happily: "ah --"


    "ooh Woo -" Parker smilingly looked at Bai Qingqing for a while, pressed her tightly in his chest and let out a long breath of howl.


    Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing was having a good time, and his anger in his heart also dissipated, and his eyes were full of joy. But the bottom of his heart still suppressed the impulse to blow the leopard beast. Knowing that he would please the female, he would not have allowed Parker to go to the top.


    But now, it''s too late to repent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    After more than ten minutes of sliding, the Huateng slide, which connects the sky, was finished. The three people hid in a tree with the vine.


    The trunk of this tree is wrapped with vines into silkworm babies, and the flowers inside are still bright and dripping.


    Bai Qingqing gets up from Parker and climbs onto the "silkworm baby". She sniffs the elegant fragrance of the flowers on her head. After laughing, her body is full of contentment.


    On the other side, Parker was staring at Curtis''s sinister blood pupil. His back was numb and he stepped on the vine to step back and up.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis''s body moved, and Parker went crazy, climbing up dozens of meters in an instant. Bai Qingqing felt the trembling of the flower vine under his feet, and then he turned back.


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing and rubbed her head with indulgence: "have you had a good time?"


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, or nodded honestly: "well."


    Curtis just smile, which makes Bai Qingqing feel relieved.


    "Like this flower?" Curtis just saw Bai Qingqing enjoying the intoxicated appearance of flowers and folded a slender Wisteria flower.


    Because of the long vines wrapped around the tree trunk, this slide can not slide all the way to the end. It is still tens of meters away from the ground. Curtis casually folded this vine, which is also very long.


    Bai Qingqing watched Curtis''s action curiously and wanted to see what he made.


    Curtis quickly weaving vines, jade white hand holding delicate luxuriant branches, unspeakably good-looking.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but look at it. When she comes back, a beautiful wreath appears in front of her.


    Curtis put the wreath on the top of baiqingqing''s head, stepped back, looked at it, nodded, and the corners of his mouth showed his satisfaction. Then he shook his head again, lowered his head and continued to weave with the remaining vines.


    Bai Qingqing shyly adjusted the wreath on her head, secretly smelling beautiful in her heart.


    The end of Parker found Curtis did not chase, and did not fear to run down, but Curtis is present, the protagonist is doomed to be unable to turn him.


    He knew that Curtis was still hostile to himself, so he did not dare to move forward. He just happily surrounded baiqingqing and tried not to brush Curtis''s sense of existence.


    Curtis soon weaves a ring slightly larger than the head ring and wears it on Bai Qingqing''s neck.


    "Good looking." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    She tidied up the flower ornaments on her body. Curtis squatted beside her, pulled a long bloody hair and held a vine. Her soft red hair easily penetrated through the crack of snake scale which was hard to be found by ordinary people, and fixed the vine in the skirt.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and stood still, allowing Curtis to sort it out.


    After a while, baiqingqing''s skirt had a heavy circle of purple vines and vines, which was very textured.


    White dress with purple flowers embellishment, so that simple clothing instant rich and colorful, but not fancy, harmonious and full of beauty, just like a perfect whole.


    Curtis stepped back again, looked for a long time, and finally nodded with complete satisfaction: "Xiaobai is the best looking female in the world."


    Bai Qingqing''s face immediately flew a gorgeous Xia Hong, and suddenly the color covered the flowers all over her body. It is really that people are more delicate than flowers.


    Many people are shy when they wear new accessories or new clothes, especially clothes with different styles. Bai Qingqing is no exception.


    She was uncomfortable with the whole skirt and the garland around her neck, staring at a small pink face and saying, "I''ve been dressed as a flower girl by you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Curtis nodded as if it were a flower girl


    Although he has never heard the word "girl", Curtis can understand that Xiaobai is referring to himself.


    Flower female ¡¤ white: "white..."


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned even more red. He couldn''t argue with Curtis. He didn''t know what flower girl meant.


    But Curtis''s next word or let Bai Qingqing break the work.


    Curtis suddenly thought of something, looked at Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, concentrated for a long time, and said, "let''s call our female Huahua."


    Flower bar


    Curtis spits out the name, like a thunder in Bai Qingqing''s brain.


    Flowers? shining white?


    Curtis, would you like to have such a wild name with such a serious expression? This name even brothel prostitutes are vulgar, OK!


    Is this the right way to name snakes?


    Bai Qingqing has a twisted face and a stiff body.


    Curtis walked towards baiqingqing with a faint smile. He looked at baiqingqing with a puzzled head and asked, "is it not nice to hear?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t answer, but Parker, who was squatting on the side, said in a high voice: "good to hear! White flower, and Qingqing''s name is similar, nice to hear! "


    Bai Qingqing is absolutely defeated.


    Seeing through the disdain on her face, Curtis said, "don''t you like it? What do you want to name our female


    Seeing that there is still room for turning, Bai Qingqing first breathes a sigh of relief and looks at the wisteria flowers everywhere. Bai Qingqing falls into a long meditation.


    Little purple? Purple?


    No, Ann inherited Vincent''s gene. Her hair color is silver. Curtis''s daughter may have red hair. It''s called Xiaozi. Funny?


    Rattan?


    Bai Qingqing is a hot and beautiful woman who wears tight black leather clothes and takes flowers and vines to smoke people and animals.


    Lying trough, this is so weird, it''s like a sm abuser.


    After thinking about it, it seems that Huahua is the most suitable one?


    Bai Qingqing is going to cry.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s called Huahua." Curtis is sure.


    Bai Qingqing gave up treatment and sighed: "forget it, just call it that way."


    First call it as a nickname, the family name waste, or not toss, when to think of a good name to change is.


    Curtis smiles, embraces Bai Qingqing''s waist with one hand, grabs the flower vine hanging in the air with the other hand, and jumps down along the vine.


    "Hua Hua Hua --"


    the vine flowers that had been slipped by Curtis''s palm fell off and sprinkled on the two people who were hugging each other, and the purple petals were flying everywhere.


    Bai Qingqing "wow", romantic scenes are always the best to stimulate the softness of a woman''s heart. She looks up at Curtis and sticks her head tightly to Curtis''s delicate chest.


    Parker looked at the couple sliding down in pairs, and with his mouth curled, he slid down with a cane.


    Under the wisteria waterfall, there is a dense rain of flowers floating in the sky. The ground is covered with a thick layer of purple, which can cover the instep with one step.


    Baiqingqing will be drowned by the fragrance of flowers. If the ground is not still wet and soaked in rain, she would like to lie down and roll a few times.


    Bai Qingqing only catches up with the tail of Huayu. After all, she missed the opportunity. Before long, the flower rain stopped.


    "Curtis, I still want to slide down." Bai Qingqing first looked at Parker, who had a look at her. She pasted it on Curtis like a wall top, and said flatteringly.


    Curtis nodded lightly and agreed generously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    As they walked to the other side of the wisteria tree, Bai Qingqing''s skirt was empty and her legs were chilly. Suddenly, they felt guilty and looked straight at Parker.


    Perhaps Parker received her inner strong call, and suddenly looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing blinked and looked forward. Seeing Parker''s confusion, he blinked again, and his eyes jerked forward.


    Suddenly, parkqing looked at her and asked, "do you care?"


    Bai Qingqing staggered at her feet and stopped seeing Parker.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and looked at her eyes. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    The incident was quickly uncovered, and the party came to the side of the climbing. Among the green grass, a piece of white triangular cloth broke into their eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes twitch. She''s going to have a cramp.


    I didn''t see that picture.


    Parker ran to pick it up immediately, and the long, thick tail was still swinging happily behind him.


    Bai Qingsheng turns her head away and silently mourns for Parker in her heart.


    I feel my arms tight, as if suppressing the force of violent walk. Bai Qingqing swallowed hard and was about to break the embarrassment when Curtis opened his mouth.


    "Isn''t that your dress? How did you get there? " Curtis''s tone was very calm, just like the calm before the storm. A gust of strong wind came, which made the atmosphere quite a bit of rain coming and the wind all over the building.


    Curtis had long smelled the change in the smell of the two men, but did not expect that they played more hi than he thought.


    The clothes were thrown away, and it was made by his own snake molt, which made Curtis''s anger rise by three points.


    "Up there The wind is strong It blew away by accident. " Bai Qingqing explains with trepidation.


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing, not to put it or not. At this time, Parker picked up the clothes and came back. He waved to Bai Qingqing and said, "put them on quickly. They are not dirty."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t answer, because she felt Curtis''s body tense for a moment, and immediately felt bad. Sure enough, Curtis''s legs turned into snake tails, and then the vision in front of her was a flower.


    Parker was still running fast, seeing the tail of the snake swinging and one foot moving forward. Seeing that he was about to hit the tail of the snake, his body responded very quickly. He arched his back and leaped back like a cat attacked. He was stunned to avoid the shooting of the snake tail.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and was amazed.


    Curtis frowned and put Bai Qingqing on the ground and made a show to chase after him.


    Parker''s hair was blown, and the leopard suddenly changed his voice and ran into the woods like lightning. He ran away and threw his clothes into the air.


    Curtis''s eyes were more angry, wheezing from under the cloth in the air, catching up with it.


    When the two animals were completely gone, the poor clothes fell slowly and hung on a branch.


    In a flash of time, only Bai Qingqing was left in this area. It was very desolate to be alone in the wind.


    With a sigh, Bai Qingqing stepped forward and put on her clothes. Looking into the woods again, he couldn''t find a figure. He turned and walked to the wisteria tree.


    Take a look at the wisteria waterfall which is towering into the clouds. Bai Qingqing is full of courage, grabs the vine and starts to climb up.


    The flowers are full of clear rain. Bai Qingqing reaches out to pull the vine, which makes the flower curtain shake, and the water is poured all over her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    He changed hands again and was watered again.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and is inspired to fight. She goes up with the flower curtain bar.


    She snorted and crawled up on all fours and on the floor, and somehow for how long Curtis and the bruised Parker came back.


    Curtis had a bad temper, and he was still a little depressed. But at this time, when he saw the funny and lovely appearance of his partner hanging on the flower curtain, his heart was filled with joy and his frowning red eyebrows were stretched out.


    "Xiaobai, come down and I''ll hold you." Curtis said softly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t go back. Gecko stuck it on the flower vine like a gecko and said with difficulty: "no! It''s not easy for me to climb so high


    Curtis walked to the edge of the flower curtain, one side of the head, just in line with Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is still looking at him, his expression is a little stunned.


    Curtis looked down at the ground again, and then looked at Bai Qingqing, as if he didn''t understand what she said "so high". His eyes clearly said: are you sure this is high?


    Bai Qingqing Mu bowed her head with a face, and suddenly lost her face. As soon as her hand was released, her body naturally fell into the arms of Curtis.


    Although it is even with Curtis, it is also the reason that Curtis''s lower body is the snake tail. Bai Qingqing has climbed two or three meters high.


    For an ordinary human being, it''s very high, one story high.


    People are more than people. They are very angry.


    Curtis smiles, spits out the letter, and lightly taps Bai Qingqing''s straight nose. He holds her in one hand, and holds the flower vine in the other hand to fix his body shape. His tail winds around the flower vine and climbs up quickly.


    Curtis climbed steadily and fast, almost as fast as taking the elevator. Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and then surrounded his neck to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Parker rubbed his bruised forehead, muttered unhappily, and quickly followed.


    Parker didn''t climb so smoothly, and he couldn''t hold baiqingqing well. He couldn''t let baiqingqing enjoy the scenery at ease. But his speed is not slower than Curtis, Curtis and Bai Qingqing just disappeared, he also followed up.


    Bai Qingqing found Parker''s miserable appearance. She felt a pain in her heart and gently touched the mark on Parker''s face. "Are you ok?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go," Parker said excitedly


    Then he took baiqingqing to the side of the "slide" and quickly sat down on the edge.


    "Be quick."


    The feeling of emptiness behind him made Parker''s heart suddenly, and his instinctive feeling was not good.


    Bai Qingqing is caught by Curtis wrist, want to remind Parker, Curtis cold eye a stare, scared silence.


    Parker looked back and saw Curtis''s grim sneer. His hair stood on end, and his legs were ready to fly.


    Curtis moved faster than he did, and with a puff of his tail he lifted the man away.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing screamed in panic. Her face turned white. She shook her hands and got rid of Curtis''s grip. She walked quickly to the edge of the flower bed and looked down. She even forgot the fear of heights.


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~"


    Parker''s howl reverberated in the air for a long time. He flew in the air for a long time, and then landed on the "slide" covered with flowers. In an instant, he was bounced up, down and up again, like a bouncing ball.


    "Poof!" The panic on Bai Qingqing''s face was replaced by laughter. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head helplessly: "he is a member of the family I admit to. I won''t take his life."


    With Curtis''s assurance, Bai Qingqing was completely relieved, and then glared at him.


    This snake is just enough to scare her!


    Curtis gave a faint smile, picked up baiqingqing and slid down the flower bed.


    The girl''s head ring was blown up by the strong wind and fell on the flower bed, falling and rolling down with a pleasant laugh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    During the rainy season, the sky changes as it is said. When the dark clouds in the sky float to the sky, the heavy rain splashes down.


    "Hurry up! Home Bai Qingqing hugs Curtis''s neck, looks back from his head, and shouts excitedly.


    The sound of the rain was all over the ears, but it didn''t fall on their heads.


    This is a burst of running rain. They are chased back all the way by the running rain. Bai Qingqing keeps cheering them on. He looks at the big fish that is close to him but can''t get on his body. He laughs.


    Curtis swam into the gate of the courtyard. His tail was half wet by the fish. Bai Qingqing was so excited that she wiggled in Curtis''s arms and wanted to run down by herself.


    Finally, a second before the heavy rain, Curtis and Bai Qingqing enter the gate.


    Bai Qingqing was about to cheer. Unexpectedly, a gust of wind suddenly blew from behind. The wind and rain roared into the gate, and hit Bai Qingqing in the face with a strong force.


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face was split


    Ma Dan, this is OK.


    Curtis chest slightly trembles, cold laughter into Bai Qingqing''s ears, Bai Qingqing pinches the expression on her face, grabs her messy hair and slides down from Curtis''s arms.


    Bai Qingqing''s curly hair was soaked by rain. Her hair color was dark brown, showing black like ink. Many purple flowers were wrapped in it. A few wisps of black silk curled up on the cheek, it seems that the small face is more and more white as jade, because of the excitement, it is also suffused with an attractive light pink.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Curtis lifted his hand to pick up a purple flower on Bai Qingqing''s head, which was entangled by his hair. He doted and said, "are you wet, are you cold?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t feel it. When she was reminded, Bai Qingqing shivered. She felt the wind chill all over the room. She nodded honestly: "cold."


    At this time, Parker also ran back. Listening to Bai Qingqing''s words, he kept walking and ran directly to the kitchen.


    "Go back to your room first." Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing again and strode to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Vincent was feeding Ann noodles. He had heard the news outside. He resisted the impulse to rush out and wait for them to enter the room.


    It was not until Curtis''s step on the bedroom that Vincent stopped and smelled the elegant fragrance of flowers before turning back.


    With a little doubt in his heart, Vincent was stunned when his eyes fell on his messy companion.


    Bai Qingqing is covered with flowers, and her long hair is decorated with light purple flowers like stars. Her skirt is also decorated with just right flowers and vines. In her hand, she still holds a flower wreath of brocade clusters with a bright and moving smile. She is really like a fairy coming out of the flowers.


    Vincent was stunned and forgot to say hello.


    Bai Qingqing was embarrassed by Vincent and felt very embarrassed. She was busy picking flowers in her hair and urging Curtis to help herself.


    "There is also a purple vine forest in the tribe. The flowers are beautiful. We played in it, and I became like this." Bai Qingqing explained.


    Vincent nodded and put ANN on the bed. He also came to clean Bai Qingqing''s hair.


    "Aren''t you going to carry the food?" Vincent fell asleep for two days and stayed at home when he woke up. However, it was only a matter of opening his mouth to know about the situation of the tribe. When they went out to play, he knew the situation of the tribe and his family clearly and knew that Curtis was still on his way.


    Curtis squinted, his voice a little unhappy: "they played too crazy, Xiaobai unconsciously called me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Bai Qingqing sorry to pull Curtis such as ice cold and smooth hair, weak way: "I''m sorry."


    Curtis immediately softened his face and thought of his partner''s happy appearance. How could he be angry? Even the anger at Parker dissipated.


    Bai Qingqing grinned, her shrinking body trembled slightly. She was wet. She didn''t want to get the quilt wet, so she had to wait. Vinson saw this and hugged her in his arms. His warm and broad arms immediately dispelled Bai Qingqing''s cold.


    Bai Qingqing is tired of playing. After taking a hot bath, she goes to bed and sleeps.


    Vincent gently wiped his hair. When it was half dry, he found a clean leather and put it under his hair.


    "When you come back, I''ll go out." Vincent got up.


    Curtis in the heart some do not agree, the injury happens to work, Xiaobai is afraid to be distressed, but he did not say anything, just said: "I also go to carry food."


    Both of them went out of the house, leaving only Parker, the most caring man in the family.


    The rain was not as fierce as the previous days. The visibility of the rain curtain was very high. A black haired man with thick evil spirit stood upright in the rain, and his black eyes flashed with crazy color.


    St. zachari tore off the chert from his neck and squeezed it tightly between his fingers. His voice was sinister and murderous: "useless thing!"


    One month''s hibernation is the limit of his patience. These days, Hawks have been constantly transporting huge animals to the beast City, but they have not seen them attack. What does St. zachari don''t understand? This ape beast''s evil plan has failed again.


    With a flash of energy, barite releases spiritual power and spreads out. It soon sees the general form of the beast. The energy stirs and decays immediately, with a gloomy mood.


    The ape king was silent for a long time, but he still told the actual situation to St. zachari: "the beasts are in disorder. It should be the king of beasts who died. They are fighting for the new king. They will not have the thought of killing in a short time."


    When the new king of beasts is born, more than half of the beasts will be killed or injured. They are ferocious animals that are not taboo to eat. Even if they move the huge beasts to the beast City, they will not cause any big trouble.


    The ape king knew that this time he was completely defeated. He always underestimated the ability of those males, and failed again and again.


    No, it''s not that he belittles the enemy. It''s because they have too much flexibility and potential, and they can always produce more powerful forces than usual in critical times.


    With this in mind, the ape king didn''t even dare to fight with Bai Qingqing''s friends, and his energy was completely darkened.


    With great endurance, St. zachari did not allow himself to crush the chert and throw it to his son behind him. He raised his feet and walked towards the beast city.


    Mitchell was shocked and looked at the mud flowing across the ground, and said, "it''s the rainy season now! Are you going to grab Bai Qingqing now


    "What do I want from St. zachari, and when have I wasted my time? I used to be too scrupulous, do not want to damage Curtis''s body, was defeated again and again. Now I can''t wait. I can''t catch Curtis alive. I''ll just kill him. "


    St. zachari turned his head and looked at his son''s face, which was like a threefold likeness to his partner. In his eyes, there was a trace of warmth in his eyes: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. If you go, you will die, and you will hide behind the ground. I will come back after it is done."


    Mitchell pursed her lips, turned and walked toward the floor.


    Even he couldn''t stop the defenses of the beast City, which was nothing to my father. This time, my father was completely annoyed. I''m afraid Bai Qingqing is really not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    A black giant scorpion appeared in the rain, and the orcs of the city rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and then immediately issued a warning howl.


    The roar can be used to frighten the enemy as well as to inform his own people.


    During the rainy season, most orcs are at home. Hearing the roar of the tiger coming from the gate of the city, they immediately run out to support them.


    Are ordinary orcs the opponents of St. zachari, who are not tattooed beasts, but are killed. Soon the orcs'' warning turned into a cry for help.


    One after another full of emotional voices spread all over the tribe. Bai Qingqing suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. There was no trace of drowsiness in her eyes.


    "What happened, Parker?" Bai Qingqing saw the leopard squatting on the window and asked in a hurry.


    Parker jumped out of the window and turned into a human. He said anxiously: "a scorpion broke into the beast City alone. It must be St. zachari! He must have been pressed. "


    Rabbit is anxious to bite people, what''s more, it is not a good stubble scorpion? I''m afraid it''s going to kill Curtis.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing''s face turned white. She looked all over the room and picked up an''ansai to Parker: "go and send An''an to lanze."


    Then he waved to the three leopard cubs in the corner and motioned them to come.


    An is playing his own, suddenly was held up Leng Leng.


    "You and Ann hide in it." Parker said in a hurry.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, full of panic, but the look in her eyes was never firm.


    "I''ll go with you. San zachari will not give up until he catches me. He will only kill innocent people. Ann and the leopard cubs are young. They shouldn''t suffer with us. If you hide them in lanze, they will survive. "


    Parker''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of love and anger. He said, "you are a female. How can you face such a dangerous situation with us? Qingqing, don''t make trouble. Go to the bottom of the water pit and hide. We''ll pick you up later. "


    After that, Parker picked it up and went to rummage the animal''s skin in a hurry, ready to take her to the bottom of the water pit to keep out the cold, but Bai Qingqing held his arm.


    Bai Qingqing smiles. The more critical the situation is, the more calm she finds herself. Unconsciously, she is no longer a young girl at that time. She has a child and a strong mother.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and says, "what about the female? We are all equal lives, life is not high and low, you can die for me, I just accompany you, and you pay too shallow. If you die, I don''t want to live again, even if I''ve survived. "


    Parker''s golden eyes floated a layer of water mist, moved beyond measure.


    This life with such a female, how to die?


    He hugged Bai Qingqing into his arms and was so happy that he wanted to laugh wildly.


    He understood that Qingqing was right. If they all died, there would be no one in the beast city to protect her. She would still die.


    It''s better to Let him be selfish and happy, and keep Qingqing around.


    "Good! It''s up to you. " Parker''s chin against the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair, rubbed a few times, and then quickly pushed away, "I''m going, wait for me to come back!"


    "Well!" Bai Qingqing nods hard, watching Parker run out of the house with her baby in her arms. She also goes out of the house and meets the Black Hawk dressed in rain.


    [the last stage of the world of beasts. Good card. I''ll update six chapters today. I have to think about it carefully. I can''t make any mistakes. There are still three chapters to go. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Black Hawk''s eyes are dark as ink, and I don''t know what he is thinking. He looks up at Bai Qingqing, and his eyes flash with emotion that is hard to distinguish.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help stopping.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s bold words in the room, Moore was shocked.


    He thought Bai Qingqing was perfect. She was so beautiful, so gentle, so understanding She is so perfect that she can enjoy all the best care in the world without paying anything. The world should give her everything she wants, and he is just one of them.


    Today, Moore realized that he didn''t know enough about Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing was more beautiful than he imagined. It was so beautiful that people wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand, crush her hard, swallow her into his stomach, and possess her alone forever!


    Looking at such a beautiful female, but not qualified to stay with her side, can not get her that beautiful feelings of a cent, his heart is like a claw tear, sad.


    At this moment, a crazy idea arose in Moore''s heart: if he could get her a feeling, a partner identity, even if it was only for a second, he would be willing to give everything for it.


    Bai Qingqing recognized Moore''s identity at a glance. Looking at his emotional eyes, Bai Qingqing could not see through his feelings for himself.


    "I know you still love me. I''m sorry, I can''t respond to your feelings. I couldn''t, and now I don''t have a chance. You''re still hurt. You can''t help us. Get out of here. You''re not my partner. You can get out of here. Don''t be dragged into the water by me. " Bai Qingqing said solemnly. After saying that, he staggered Moore and ran away. His back was full of a sense of determination.


    Moore turned around and looked at Bai Qingqing''s back, and he also had an indestructible faith in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing quickly climbs to the top of the building. What is Curtis doing? Would he be a little annoyed when he was summoned one after another? Well, this may be the last time. I think he will understand.


    Bai Qingqing climbed to the top floor and saw a giant scorpion outside the gate of the courtyard. She seemed to notice her gaze. The pair of eyes on her back looked straight up.


    Bai Qingqing looks back fearlessly, smiles provocatively, lifts her leg to the corridor and jumps down.


    The giant scorpion''s body vibrates violently. It seems that Bai Qingqing would do this. He is completely stunned and stares at the white figure in the air.


    The girl falls in the air, and in a flash it will fall.


    This female is beautiful, not inferior to Chris, but not irreplaceable. Part of the reason why St. zachari is so persistent is that he has an indescribable affection for this female.


    But at the moment, he was forced to think.


    St. zachari has faced several failures and has never been so powerless at this time.


    But the next moment, the unthinkable happened. In the air, a black and red snake suddenly appeared in the air, protecting the girl in the air and hiding in the garden trees.


    St. zachari was stunned for a long time and suddenly realized that it was the animal seal protection. He also married, even did not know this matter, failed.


    After a pause, St. zachari quickly climbed toward the stone castle.


    Curtis had already found the outside Saint zachari in the air. He lifted up baiqingqing calmly and looked at her quickly.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was ok, Curtis gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek and carried her into the house for shelter from the rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Don''t be afraid. Wait for me in the room."


    Curtis voice is extremely gentle, let Bai Qingqing involuntarily convinced, gently nodded: "well."


    Moore, in the shape of a beast, came and stood beside baiqingqing in the posture of a protector.


    Curtis nodded to him, and then turned to look at the scorpion that had just come in from the gate.


    Looking at such a picture of love, St. zachari was very envious, and then strengthened his determination to get Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Chris lived in such a gentle and warm body, maybe she would be gentle to herself.


    Thinking of this, the scorpion''s eyes in the rain glided a trace of softness, and the hostile eyes towards the snake beast turned into endless killing intention.


    Finally, it''s still the day. It''s better than coming in the cold season. Curtis thought, and killed it fiercely.


    Curtis speed to the extreme, he knows that he can not beat St. zachari, can only fight for a speed, surprise to solve him, the faster the better.


    His swift and violent attack shocked St. zachari''s heart, and he could not help but make a dodge action, showing some weakness.


    Curtis took advantage of the victory and pursued, for a time, the momentum burst out more powerful than any previous battle, ignoring Zhang in front of a pair of big black tongs, regardless of directly biting scorpion tail.


    As long as the thorn is removed, no matter how fierce the scorpion is, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    St. zachari was not a vegetarian either. He immediately understood his opponent''s intention, and with a cold smile in his heart, he stabbed at the snake more quickly, and the scorpion claw pointed directly at the snake''s belly.


    With a bang, a snake and a scorpion are entangled in a ball in an instant.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how the war was going on. He only knew that the blood on the ground was Curtis''s, and his heart was torn into a ball. Fortunately, Curtis entangled the scorpion.


    She knew that the Python''s entanglement was very domineering. Curtis had made this step, which was the beginning of success.


    Moore''s sharp eagle eyes looked at the war. If it had been yesterday, he would have gone out of his way to help. It doesn''t matter if his right wing, which can heal immediately, is discarded.


    But now


    Moore looked at the female beside him. He suddenly wanted to fight. He wanted to live. He wanted to be Qingqing''s partner. He wanted to make her remember himself deeply.


    The black and red boa constrictor entangles the giant scorpion. It turns the scorpion upside down, twists and tightens. The scorpion beast in the body opens its teeth and claws. All the edges and corners are sharp weapons that can stab the python.


    Boa constrictor in the death of people at the same time, but also in the cruel very hurt themselves.


    Bai Qingqing unconsciously bit her finger and secretly cheered for Curtis, but the blood spilled from her finger was not noticed.


    I thought that persistence was victory, but I didn''t want scorpion to break away from the Python and climb out of it with a long tail.


    Then he tilted up nimbly, apparently Curtis''s violent blow failed to break his tail.


    Bai Qingqing immediately felt that he was over. He was stunned and relaxed. There were a few traces of blood between his white teeth. His face gradually returned to calm, showing a sense of relief to see through life and death.


    Curtis was wounded all over, and his body was injected with scorpion poison. He knew he couldn''t last long. He had to finish the battle more quickly.


    Even if it is a failure, we can''t waste any time.


    The scorpion ran out a section, then turned back and attacked Curtis with its huge claws.


    Neither beast showed a trace of weakness, but compared with the momentum of the last round, Curtis has been significantly weaker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    After a few games, Curtis lost again without any surprise.


    Although Curtis looked fierce after the attack of scorpion venom, the trace of stagnation between his movements had revealed a great flaw. Saint zachari easily suppressed him and held up the scorpion forceps to stab him in the heart.


    "Stop it!"


    Bai Qingqing took a snake scale against the strong artery, rushed into the rain, and glared at St. zachari and said, "if you kill him, I will destroy this body!"


    Moore was so frightened that he rushed into the rain and called out in his mouth.


    St. zachari''s action is also a meal, Curtis took the opportunity to struggle, St. zachari a forceps to swing down, plasma mixed in the rain splashed out.


    The Python''s body trembled violently and writhed physiologically.


    Curtis Bai Qingqing subconsciously forced her neck to drip a trail of blood, which was washed into pale pink by the rain, and then disappeared when it fell on the ground.


    St. zachari immediately threw down the boa constrictor and did not move. He was afraid that Bai Qingqing would go mad.


    Moore chases Bai Qingqing and tries to push her into the room with her head on her head. Bai Qingqing doesn''t even look at Moore. Bai Qingqing swings Moore''s head with one hand and stretches his neck to look at Curtis.


    Curtis''s white belly was still slightly undulating, covered with blood, and the heavy rain could not dilute the thick plasma.


    Bai Qingqing felt a pain in her heart, but she was a little relieved.


    After spending three years with Curtis, Bai Qingqing is still clear about the heart position of Curtis. San zachari was not accurate. He was only seriously injured and could not hurt his life.


    Curtis will be so weak, the most lethal should be scorpion poison and excessive blood loss.


    St. zachari watched the flow of blood from her white neck, stopped and turned into a human.


    "I may not kill him, but you will die sooner or later. Why are you dying?" St. zachari was outspoken.


    She had never seen Curtis in such a mess. She looked at St. zachari, who caused Curtis to be seriously injured. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    "Since they are all going to die, I want to live with Curtis a few more days, but if you kill him, I will die immediately," Bai Qingqing said


    At the last moment, Bai Qingqing remembered that she had another card, that is, the Xiu on Mitchell.


    After returning to the tribe, she began to feel the suspicion that Xiu had helped Mitchell. The reason was that she could get along with him more.


    But it''s a matter of life and death. Hugh will not continue to help Mitchell, he will certainly face himself.


    Anyway, it can''t be worse. Save your life first. Maybe you can escape.


    St. zachari''s eyes were fixed on Bai Qingqing, who was protecting her partner. Her eyes showed a look similar to infatuation. He was sure that he would win. When she thought that Chris would treat her in this way, she was very soft in her heart.


    "Good! I will not kill him. " St. zachari''s generous way, left to the dying snake beast, heart, perhaps this body still has to save, he can barely use.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Step by step, St. zachari walked towards baiqingqing and turned to the restless Moore. His eyes showed the intention of killing again.


    This eagle beast is not Bai Qingqing''s companion. It should be OK to kill it.


    Seeing the killing intention of St. zachari, Moore retreated rationally.


    St. zachari''s target is Bai Qingqing, and he didn''t want to create extra troubles at this critical moment, and he didn''t catch up with him.


    At this moment, there was another movement in the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Oh, no!" Parker came out of the jungle with a vicious growl in his throat.


    The other side also sounded a low roar of a tiger, out of a white tiger.


    They came back for a while, when Curtis had already shown great defeat, and they had no chance to sneak attack, so they had to die.


    Then they want to secretly take baiqingqing to escape. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingqing is sent to the scorpion beast by herself. They can''t help it, and they have to fight for their own death.


    The two beasts look at each other, push back and prepare to rush.


    Bai Qingqing took a step to St. zachari''s side and said in a hurry: "take me away. Don''t hurt any of my partners! Otherwise... "


    Bai Qingqing pushed the snake scale into the meat.


    "It''s up to you," he said immediately


    Parker and Vincent stop under the threat of Bai Qingqing and stare at Bai Qingqing.


    Qingqing sacrificed for them, can they live? It''s better to die together. That''s what both animals thought.


    "Let''s go." Bai Qingqing raised her feet to walk outside the tribe and crossed over St. zachari. When she turned her back to him, she immediately winked at Parker and Vincent.


    Qingqing, do you have eye cramps again?


    If it wasn''t for the beast, Parker would have asked.


    With a smile, St. Zachary followed Bai Qingqing and passed by a completely unconscious snake. He picked him up with one arm, then took baiqingqing with the other hand, and walked out laughing with a winner''s posture.


    Surrounded by many orcs, each with a pair of hate eyes, but had to spontaneously give way to a road.


    The strength is so terrible that the city can be destroyed only by the power of St. zachari alone. They have no idea to save people.


    Parker was mad with hate and wanted to pursue it. Muldendendenden ran to him and stopped him.


    "Goo Goo ~" a mouth, no one can understand the birds.


    Moore frowned bitterly.


    "You are not Qingqing''s partner. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Get out of the way. I''ll die with Qingqing." Parker was so angry that he was about to break into Moore.


    Although Moore was seriously injured, he still had the strength of a stripless beast. He raised a paw to seize the leopard''s shoulder blade and bound him to death.


    "Roar!" Parker wanted to kill the eagles.


    Vincent forced himself to calm down, thinking back to the strange expression of his lover before he left.


    In human form, he said to Parker, "don''t be impulsive."


    Parker felt Vinson was on the same line with himself. He listened to him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s go to the settlement of St. zachari first, and then we''ll find a chance to rescue them." Vincent gave a cold smile and clenched his fists: "just like last month''s extermination of the scorpion clan, we should kill each other and die with the scorpion beast!"


    Parker suddenly had a backbone, inspired by Vincent''s ambition, turned into a beast and roared.


    Vincent also let out a roar. The two beasts looked at each other and ran after the scorpion side by side.


    Moore did not keep up, but ran anxiously to Harvey''s house.


    He wants to be quick, to be good, to get back to the top.


    Parker and Vincent followed behind St. Zachary, nimble and silent.


    They were born and grew up in the mountain forest, and covered by the rainstorm and strong wind, they were as keen as zachari, and were not found abnormal. I just felt something intuitively. When I got to the crack, I looked back and climbed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    In the deep ground crevice, it is dark, and you can''t see five fingers. The cold air is running in the sole of the foot, winding around the ankle and swimming upward, making people cold all over the body.


    It was not until an ice bead suspended in the air appeared in front of it that a faint halo appeared at the bottom of the crack, but the temperature was lower.


    , as like as two peas, white and Qingqing, clutching their necks, shivering with cold, and surprised to find that this is exactly the same as the ice beads in the desert. If she hadn''t heard Parke say so, she would have suspected that this was the case of Zachary, which had been brought from the desert.


    Curtis was thrown by St. zachari in the cold air shrouded by ice beads, and his body immediately covered with a layer of silver frost, and his breathing eyes slowed down.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and thought that Curtis would fall into hibernation at such a low temperature.


    But it''s OK. As long as you get out and call him back, just like when you were at the bottom of the ocean, didn''t you call Curtis?


    Bai Qingqing thought so. He felt at ease. Seeing that St. zachari took out his familiar crystal necklace, he immediately got on guard.


    St. zachari looked at his white eyes and the stone. He was obviously in a good mood and grinned.


    "Male emotion is simple, only know to pay unconditionally for a female, so the soul stone only condenses one. But the female nature is sensitive, the emotion is complex, probably thus only then condenses into seven. I think it should be joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and surprise


    Bai Qingqing hugs her goose bumped arm and thinks about it carefully. She looks up at the extremely gentle face of St. zachari. This man really spent a lot of time in order to revive his partner.


    "I just want to keep her good mood and eliminate all negative emotions. I can''t tell which one they are, but I think you can."


    When Bai Qingqing heard the speech, she felt relaxed and had a chance to delay time.


    The eyeball son turns, the sign ground looks at the head, Bai Qingqing way: "I can feel only when sleeping at night."


    "I''ll wait until the evening," he said without hesitation


    Anyway, he was ready to take over the snake''s body. In order not to wake up too weak from the snake, he also wanted to wait for the snake to recover.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist and was hostile to St. Zachary. She asked, "how do you put Chris''s soul in my body? With all due respect, her soul is so weak that I can''t feel her when I wake up in the middle of the night. I can only feel her when I''m asleep


    Said Bai Qingqing ha ha smile, with a little sarcastic meaning: "I don''t think her soul has the power to occupy my body."


    Bai Qingqing was attacking St. Zachary and testing the enemy''s situation.


    Although it is not clear what way San zachari can bring Chris back to life, he looks confident. He may have explored the mystery of resurrection from the dead. She can''t wait to die.


    St. zachari laughed a few times, a female he did not put in the eye, also did not keep secret, said frankly: "the key is in the ice beads."


    He pointed to the ice bead, which emits faint blue light, and his eyes showed hope. He looked as devout as the most loyal believer: "it has the function of attracting souls, which can lead souls from all over the world to this place. If you touch it in person, you can instantly absorb the original soul of the body. "


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned white. Listening to the narration of Saint zachari, she felt as if her soul had been emptied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "By then, you''ll be left with an empty shell, and you won''t be able to control how weak Chris is." St. zachari laughed happily.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t be infected by the man''s hearty laughter, only felt cold all over.


    St. zachari looked at Bai Qingqing''s expression, and saw her look panicked. He felt a little pity for her. He gave birth to a kind heart: "I have tried many times with male body, and got many empty shell bodies, but I can''t find soul stone. If I can find you, I will give you a better body. "


    Bai Qingqing was so disgusted that he looked at Saint zachari and decided: "no, not everyone can be so selfish as you, and treat other people''s bodies as their own things. Every body is a living life."


    Bai Qingqing will be so righteous that after Gai''s failure, her friends may have no way to live. What''s the meaning of her resurrection alone? It''s better to go with them.


    St. zachari took a deep look at Bai Qingqing. He didn''t insist or withdraw the idea of the proposal.


    At this time, a figure came from the dark place. Bai Qingqing looked at him with fear. The people came closer and closer, showing Mitchell''s young face.


    "Baiqingqing." There was a flash of joy in Mitchell''s eyes, so fast that he did not even notice himself, and was replaced by heavy.


    The father did, and soon this beautiful female will become her mother.


    Bai Qingqing recognized Mitchell, and her eyes were full of light. She even gave him a little smile, which made Mitchell feel better.


    "I''m cold." Bai Qingqing hugs her body more tightly, looks at Mitchell with help, and looks at the chert hanging on his chest without trace.


    That''s great. Mitchell''s got a soul stone on his chest.


    She looked intently, and faintly noticed that the chert seemed to twinkle.


    Mitchell was pleased by Bai Qingqing''s dependence, and immediately said, "I''m going to find the skin for you."


    His attitude can even be said to be courteous, because he realizes that she will soon be lost forever. Mitchell is more submissive to Bai Qingqing than ever before.


    Bai Qingqing said, "no, take me to a place far away. It''s not so cold to leave here."


    Mitchell pauses and looks inquisitively at her father.


    St. zachari picked his eyebrows unexpectedly. He thought that Bai Qingqing would sacrifice for the snake and beast, so he would not want to leave him. The female is probably very afraid of the cold, he did not think much about it, and agreed with a big hand.


    Mitchell immediately picked up baiqingqing and strode towards the dark place.


    When Bai Qingqing was touched by her hard body, she almost jumped up. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she restrained herself, staring at the chert on Mitchell''s chest, and constantly built her heart: This is repair, this is repair.


    After a long walk, the temperature did rise a little, but the temperature under the ground was still cold.


    "You sit still here. I''ll find some firewood and light it to keep you warm." Mitchell felt the shiver of the man in his arms, and knew that she was really cold. However, she was a cold-blooded animal and couldn''t keep her warm.


    Bai Qingqing grabs him and looks up at the darkness that can''t be seen even the outline of his face. His eyes are wet and full of helplessness.


    "Don''t leave me behind." Bai Qingqing is really afraid, but she wants to win over Mitchell''s favor. Through some contact, she finds that Mitchell is good to herself. If she can persuade him, the success rate of escaping will be even greater.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Mitchell was born rootless, heartless and lustless, but his aesthetic is normal. Facing such beautiful eyes, he was first surprised. Then when the chest was hot, a strong throb came from the heart.


    Again, the inexplicable disorder of the heart beat, let him be shocked and addicted.


    "I''m not going." Mitchell promised, "but if you go on like this, your body will not be able to eat. I''ll go back soon. It won''t be long."


    Bai Qingqing was very satisfied with Mitchell''s reaction, so she let go and obediently ordered her head.


    "Then hurry up." The female''s voice is thin and soft, just like their soft hands, which can easily calm people''s madness and ripple the emotion of Gujing.


    Mitchell left in a good mood with a smile on his lips.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Bai Qingqing''s smile on her face immediately faded down. She hugged her legs, buried her face in her knees and wept silently.


    Parker, Vincent, where are you? What are you doing? Don''t do anything stupid.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t think that the two people who are worried about are nearby at this time.


    Parker and Vinson follow the gap in silence and see Mitchell, who comes up to collect firewood.


    Parke''s eyes burst out, and he immediately went on to fight. He was Kwai quickly grabbed the hair on his neck.


    When Mitchell picked up firewood and went in, Vincent said, "it''s no use killing him. It''s going to disturb St. Zachary, and we''ll be exposed."


    Parker shook the hair that Vincent had scratched and turned into a human figure. He frowned and said, "don''t you mean to cover up the seam? How can they still be found? "


    Vincent frowned, pointing to the seam under the stone, he said, "I didn''t expect that these stones were put by me. In case of any accident, he asked the eagle beast to look at this side during the inspection, and found no abnormality. I didn''t expect that they had drilled a small hole in the stone and cheated us all


    "Aren''t they afraid of water?" Parker had a quick idea and said, "let''s move the stone away, let the rain fall in, and the pipe will come up and drown them."


    "But Qingqing..." Vincent was very upset.


    "Qingqing water is very good," Parker added


    But he didn''t insist. He was worried that Qingqing couldn''t swim up to the ground. It would be even worse if they were dragged by scorpions.


    After pondering for a long time, there was no other way. Vincent said in a deep voice, "prepare first. You''re quick. Go back to get something. I''ll watch here."


    "Good!" The leopard''s not moving. It''s not fast.


    The sky soon became dark, the dark jungle was full of wind and rain, whistling with a whistling air.


    There was a lot of noise outside, but it was quiet under the cracks, only the crackling sound of firewood burning.


    Bai Qingqing leans by Mitchell''s side, absorbing the warmth of the fire. She asks Mitchell about the sky from time to time, but she can''t help falling asleep.


    Also, during the day crazy play for a long time, there should be some nap also did not sleep, until the evening, not tired of strange.


    St. zachari went to the fire and looked at the female, who was nestling next to her son, with a twinkle of displeasure in her eyes.


    "Father." Mitchell''s heart is shocked, keen from his father felt bad, immediately ready to push Bai Qingqing.


    St. zachari made a quiet gesture and whispered, "she needs to fall asleep to feel Chris''s soul. Don''t wake her up."


    Mitchell''s body was shaking, her lips tightened, her body stiff and afraid to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    In order not to wake up Bai Qingqing, St. zachari didn''t move her, so he took off the necklace and put only one on her body.


    At the beginning, Bai Qingqing was still as if nothing had happened. Gradually, her eyebrows twisted, her expression was painful, and her eyes under her eyelids turned rapidly.


    Bai Qingqing only felt that she was caught in a blazing flame, which was called anger. Her blood was boiling and she was about to smoke.


    The body tenses unconsciously and pinches the powder fist.


    This soul stone is simple anger, no other feelings, it becomes uncontrollable, even a small fire can start a prairie fire, not to mention Chris''s anger is originally towering.


    Saint zachari was struck by lightning, and Chris''s emotion was like a sword in his heart, which made him dare not face it.


    He immediately removed the soul stone, and his hasty manner showed the confusion of fleeing.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, opened her mouth and breathed heavily. Her chest heaved violently. When she saw Saint zachari''s face, she said "go away".


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. What happened to her? It seems very angry, especially in the face of St. zachari.


    She looked at him carefully, fearing to make him angry. She did not expect that St. Zachary was pale and staggered back a step.


    Seeing what was in the hands of St. zachari, Bai Qingqing suddenly realized and said angrily, "did you put Chris''s soul stone on me?"


    Although it is a question, Bai Qingqing has already affirmed it.


    St. zachari put the angry soul stone aside, took out a soul stone, and went to baiqingqing: "continue."


    Bai Qingqing glared at him. Because of the emotion just now, the forced anger was magnified several times, which made her hate her eyes.


    St. zachari also dare not face such a white Qing, which is Chris''s emotion for him, so that he has no escape.


    "Father, Bai Qingqing can''t feel her mother''s soul until she falls asleep. We wait for her to fall asleep." Mitchell saw that Bai Qingqing was just like a little animal that was infuriated. For fear that she would make her father suffer, she interrupted the deadlock between them.


    St. zachari put the other soul stones aside, took only one and went to Bai Qingqing and sat down. He said earnestly, "you sleep."


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. It''s strange that she can fall asleep in this case.


    "Or I will kill the serpent," said St. zachari coldly


    Bai Qingqing sat up straight.


    "I''ll also skin his snake and give it to Chris Oh no, it''s you. Make snakeskin clothes. It''s said that snake skin is very popular for women to make clothes


    That''s a snake slough. Thank you.


    Bai Qingqing is very unwilling to be threatened. She leans on Mitchell and closes her eyes.


    Anyway, she made up her mind not to sleep, closed her eyes and couldn''t sleep. What can you do to me?


    Bai Qingqing has a cold smile in her heart and starts to think wildly. Her brain is active. Even if she wants to sleep, she can''t sleep, which is the common insomnia.


    Bai Qingqing''s method was very effective. She lay motionless for a long time, so quiet that both Saint Zachary and Mitchell thought she was asleep, but she did not respond.


    St. zachari took the crystal and looked at it for a while. He put it aside and replaced it with another one.


    This time, Bai Qingqing faintly felt her own sadness, which made her want to cry. This may be grief. However, if it was not for her sadness, she would not feel it.


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes as if nothing had happened. She didn''t show any color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    St. zachari changed several soul stones in succession, and finally suspected that Bai Qingqing was pretending to be asleep. She grabbed her long, half wet hair and forced her to look up.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t prevent the pain. She wrinkled her face and opened her eyes to hate St. Zachary.


    St. zachari''s eyes were filled with the annoyance of being teased. The key was that he could not force others to sleep, which made him more intolerable.


    Bai Qingqing is not brave enough to be afraid of poisonous insects, snakes and ants. However, he is not afraid of St. zachari''s eyes. His eyes are bigger than his and his anger is stronger than him.


    "Father, the female is fragile," Mitchell said


    St. zachari shook off his hair and said, "I don''t believe you''ll never sleep."


    After that, St. zachari took the spirit stone and went away.


    Bai Qingqing and Mitchell were relieved.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble you''ve caused." Mitchell sighed and whispered, "if I didn''t want to use my father''s power to get you, you wouldn''t be liked by him."


    Now what''s the use of all this? However, Bai Qingqing was still very happy to hear his words. She immediately changed her expression and took Mitchell''s arm and begged, "then you can let me out."


    Mitchell immediately looked warily at the direction of the eye ice bead, and then covered Bai Qingqing''s mouth: "he will kill me!"


    Bai Qingqing''s nose wrinkled, the corner of his eyes dropped, and the big tears fell. She wanted to cry, and it was easy to be pathetic and sympathetic.


    A hot liquid fell on the back of his hand, which startled Mitchell. He retracted his hand like an electric shock and looked at the back of his hand in a daze.


    After watching for a while, he looked up at Bai Qingqing''s tearful eyes. His dark eyes were full of wonder.


    So this is the tears, so hot, her eyes are not burned?


    "But what shall I do?" Bai Qingqing lowered the volume and glanced at the chert on his chest.


    Mitchell is staring at Bai Qingqing''s eyes intently. She can''t notice her little eyes. She realizes that she wants to calculate herself. A trace of unbearable feeling in her heart seems to be blown away by the wind.


    "He can''t control my body. Even if he can, he can''t take you away." Mitchell shook his head.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart sank, blinking, eyelashes and tears in her eyes, made her sight clearer and looked at Mitchell inquisitively.


    Mitchell took out a piece of chert from the back of the stone and said, "and he is absolutely on his father''s side. Even if he is only a soul stone, he has the ability to let his father know what''s going on here."


    Bai Qingqing is a little flustered. Is this soul stone very powerful?


    Then the air around the soul stone that Mitchell took out was twisted. In the orange fire, a figure she could never have imagined appeared.


    "King of apes?" Bai Qingqing was shocked and then relieved.


    No wonder St. zachari will make those opportunistic strategies. It turns out that the ape king is really giving advice for him.


    It''s over. The ape king is here. She doesn''t want to go out.


    The ape king looks at Bai Qingqing calmly, without any emotion. His appearance is just to break Bai Qingqing''s last fantasy of survival.


    Bai Qingqing was really poured cold water by him. However, seeing the king ape''s arrogant attitude, she suddenly had a flash of light in her head and a desire to survive.


    It''s obvious that the ape king doesn''t hate himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Yes, people are dead. What can''t be left behind?


    What''s more, they have never done too much for themselves. The king of ape only obeyed Qin''s orders to deal with them. He was not good at his skills when he died, so he should not have resentment against them after he died.


    Then, the ape king might just want to help Qin Qin. If he knew Qin was dead, he would not waste his energy.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing laughed badly.


    Ape king by her smile hair hair, finally can''t help but ask: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh funny things." In order to prevent being moved to anger by the ape king, Bai Qingqing leans to Mitchell and takes his arm.


    The king of ape was not very effective when he was alive. Now he is dead. He is definitely not the opponent of Mitchell.


    The shadow of the king of ape twisted a little, revealing his displeasure. From the shadow, he shot a sharp line of sight, staring at Bai Qingqing. He intuitively Bai Qingqing was laughing at Qin.


    What''s wrong with chin? Bai Qingqing''s friends still killed her? Aren''t those mermaids very good? Why don''t you know how to escape to the sea?


    Yes, Qin is so strong that she must want revenge. I''m afraid she is still provoking Bai Qingqing.


    The ape king had already had the bottom in his heart, and the empty shadow was in a flash, "did you kill her?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head. When there was a ray of hope in the eyes of the ape king, she was crushed: "we didn''t kill her, but she did die."


    The ape King''s mood suddenly rises and falls, for a moment, the virtual shadow is frozen in the air.


    When Bai Qingqing thinks of Qin, she has to sigh in her heart: drama.


    "You can''t imagine who killed her, the companion she left ten years ago, mermaid gold."


    The ape King couldn''t believe it, but he thought it was reasonable.


    Mermaids are also cold-blooded animals. They are cold-blooded. The mermaid, named gold, was colder than Curtis, the snake beast. He always thought that this man was strange, but he always had a grudge.


    Yes, it''s normal for him to hate his partner for ten years.


    Without proof, the ape king immediately believed Bai Qingqing''s words. After being shocked, he was not even surprised.


    In the face of life and death, Bai Qingqing''s mood is also low, light way: "Curtis found her body in a cave in the water, Jin ate up her body, only a beautiful hair, and then pulled out his head to commit suicide."


    It doesn''t matter if Qin is dead, but her friends are so poor.


    As an excellent male, Jin ended up miserably in the end. It was not her baiqingqing who hurt Qin the most. It must be her friends.


    Gold and ape king are just one or two of them. There is a large group of mermaids behind them.


    The ape king was silent for a moment and disappeared in the air, as if he had never appeared.


    Bai Qingqing knew that he couldn''t accept Qin''s ending. He went back to the stone to lick the wound. He was unkindly cool in his heart and finally got rid of a roadblock.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" Mitchell clapped his hands and said with admiration: "you are killing people without blood. You are much more aggressive than our toxins. But if it''s me, I won''t believe it. "


    Bai Qingqing gave a faint smile and said, "I''m just telling the truth. The ape king knows his partner. This is the most normal ending. Why doesn''t he believe it?"


    Mitchell was silent for a moment, but he didn''t expect it was true. He thought it was made up by Bai Qingqing.


    How bad a female should be to be treated like this by her partner?


    As a natural rootless beast, Mitchell is totally ignorant. How much do you hate to eat your partner? No, maybe it''s better to love. Otherwise, it''s better to feed the lower animals?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Bai Qingqing didn''t speak any more and thought about how to deal with Mitchell.


    After a glance at Mitchell, Mitchell is working hard and appears strong and invincible. The chert in his chest seemed to respond with a cool wave of energy.


    Unable to think of a way, she was anxious to protect herself. In the heart settled attention does not sleep, suddenly thought, in case oneself is beaten faintly, how does Saint zachari attack?


    Thinking of this, she immediately thought that she could find a chance to stun Mitchell.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat quickly, and she was excited to escape from the joy of hope. She took a bite at the tip of her tongue to keep her expression unchanged.


    She had to do it quickly, before Mitchell and St. zachari thought of it.


    Above, Parker and Vincent had already set up the pipes, and were still hesitating.


    "Qingqing doesn''t know what''s going on. If she doesn''t act, Qingqing may be transformed into Chris by Saint Zachary." Parker was so anxious that he turned into a human figure opposite Vincent.


    It was the second half of the night, the darkest and coldest moment of the day. Vincent thought of the little soft female, who was shrinking in a corner, anxious and hesitant.


    The two scorpions didn''t find warm clothes for Qingqing. They just came up to pick up some firewood from time to time, or damp firewood. What''s the use? It will make Qingqing cough.


    No, Qingqing''s life is in danger at any time. There is no better way.


    Finally, Vincent''s fear and worry prevailed, and he winked at Parker, and parkton looked awe inspiring.


    Vincent jumped off the branch and ran quickly. He wants to go to the water source and fill the water pipe. Parker is in charge of guarding here. He is fast and good at climbing trees, so he can escape easily.


    Parker waited in the tree for a while, feeling almost done, jumped off the tree and inserted several pipes into the cracks in the ground.


    The sound of water echoing in the cracks of the ground.


    With all these pipes, the water flow is not small, but it is not enough for a long, narrow and secluded ground fissure, and the water is not enough for a while.


    Parker was here too, listening to the echo, he thought of it. His face changed and he felt that he was going to fail this time.


    Although St. zachari didn''t get a good deal from baiqingqing, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep when he thought that he could revive his lover soon.


    Hearing the strange sound of water, he didn''t pay attention at first. After a while, he saw that the ground was covered with water, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face.


    With his tail, he wants to know that they are Bai Qingqing''s friends. He is a little annoyed that he didn''t kill them.


    The water also overflowed to Mitchell and baiqingqing. Mitchell was eager to protect the firewood, but did not think much. Until St. zachari came by in the light of the changing fire, he stopped immediately.


    "Father?"


    Bai Qingqing''s nerves tensed and leaned close to Mitchell, staring at St. Zachary with fear.


    What''s the matter with the water on the ground? Of course, Bai Qingqing knows. She just can''t laugh or cry. How long are they going to fill such a big crack? It should have been discovered by St. zachari.


    St. zachari glanced at Bai Qingqing, who was full of spirit. He was worried and said to Mitchell coldly, "go up and have a look."


    Afraid of baiqingqing and threatening her body, San zachari did not dare to tell Michael to kill her partner, but her voice and eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    Bai Qingqing is not aware of a female sex, but Mitchell can not be mistaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Mitchell understood and was silent for a moment. The fire on the ground, without his care, suddenly went out. The air was so dark that he could not see his fingers.


    "Yes." Mitchell whispered, ready to leave.


    Bai Qingqing hugged Mitchell''s arm more tightly, felt Mitchell twitch his arm, his face turned white, "don''t."


    She couldn''t see anything. She didn''t dare to face St. zachari.


    Mitchell suddenly felt unbearable, which was pale like a wisp of white smoke in his heart, but it became strong under the influence of Xiu.


    This is the most powerful moment of soul stone. If not for the great pressure of his father, Mitchell would have habitually handed over the control of his body to Xiu.


    Such a moment of stagnation has made St. zachari very dissatisfied, he growled: "don''t go soon!"


    Mitchell immediately took out his arm and crawled away in the form of a scorpion.


    Bai Qingqing fished in the air, but didn''t catch anything. She could only hear the sound of the shell crashing against the stone. Mitchell left, and there were only herself and St. Zachary. Her anxiety reached the peak after she was arrested.


    The water has already overflowed to the instep of her feet. Maybe the other side of the water is still flowing to the frozen place near the ice beads, so the water is very ice, and it seems that her feet will be frozen to the ground.


    "Hula"


    the water is stirred by something, and the sound of water is approaching her.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, which she could not see. Her body trembled a little, and instinctively retreated.


    However, Bai Qingqing fell into the water with a scream and splashed a large amount of water.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt as if she had fallen into the refrigerator and had been splashed with ice water. She was so cold that she almost instantly turned into an ice sculpture.


    A strong hand took her arm, so strong that she felt that the other party was not pulling her to get up, but was going to break her arm. She twisted her eyebrows in pain, but she got up neatly.


    "Are you cold?" When she touched Bai Qingqing''s body, she felt that she was shaking violently and her skin was not as warm as before.


    Bai Qingqing snorted coldly, "will you find me clothes when I say it''s cold?"


    "No St. zachari answered immediately.


    Bai Qingqing left her mouth and was surprised by the frankness of Saint zachari. Few people care about others, but the next sentence is not satisfied with each other, ORC logic is really difficult for her to understand.


    St. zachari saw Bai Qingqing''s impatience and explained, "you are always so cunning. Even if your partner comes up to challenge me, I dare not leave. In case I leave, and the next one is more powerful than Mitchell, what should I do if I take you away?"


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. Yes, I didn''t think of this. Maybe Parker and their plan were like this. It''s a pity that they were seen through by St. zachari.


    Parker and Vincent didn''t think of this, but San zachari''s conjecture was infinitely close to reality, because there was still a male who didn''t show up.


    Moore followed Parker all the way back to the beast city. His dark body was hidden in the dark rainy night, almost integrated with the scenery and was not found by anyone.


    He also looked forward to the conversation between Parker and Vincent. I didn''t expect that soon, a scorpion came out.


    Both Parker and Moore were stunned. They thought that the scorpion would sink with water. They didn''t expect to climb out so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Da, Da, Da, Mitchell stepped on his six knuckles and held up his scorpion claws, and stormed toward Parker, who was pouring water into the ground.


    Parker put the hose into the crack in the ground, quickly dodged, and tangled with the scorpion.


    Parker has just been upgraded to the four stripes beast. Naturally, his strength is no earlier than Mitchell, who can only rely on speed and Mitchell.


    Moore took a look at his mouth and felt that it was a pity. If it was Saint Zachary who came out this time, he could sneak in and steal baiqingqing out.


    Mitchell and Parker are fighting hard. Suddenly, there is a broken wind behind him. Mitchell is raising his tail. Behind him, he is in an unsuspecting state. The alarm bell in his heart is very loud.


    "Poof!"


    At the risk of being attacked by the leopard, Mitchell was pecked by an eagle beak with infinite power, and his shell cracked on his waist and could not move for a moment.


    If Moore hadn''t been able to change his body and hit him with fists, Mitchell would be over.


    "Ouch?" Parker was puzzled at first. The scorpion turned its tail and pincers in another direction. He was ecstatic to attack. Unexpectedly, the scorpion flew out of his attack range before he started.


    Seeing the eagle standing in front of him, Parker was relieved, and faced the scorpion again.


    The eagle shaped Moore also unfolded his intact left wing and launched his attack posture.


    Mitchell staggered to his feet, with a pair of eyes in front of him watching them warily, and six eyes on his side.


    All of a sudden, the scorpion moved, not in the direction of Parker and Moore, but in a right angle turn and ran straight into the seam.


    He''s running!


    Parker immediately flew over, but he took a step and watched the scorpion fall into the crack of the ground in a deadly way.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker whimpered reluctantly at the crack of the ground. Hearing the sound of the eagle''s claws coming towards him, he turned his head warily.


    Parker certainly can''t trust Moore completely.


    Moore pushed the hose with his beak and then looked at Parker again.


    "You want me to keep watching?" Parker asked, turning into a human.


    Moore nodded and ran to the other side, standing still, not knowing what he was doing.


    Fortunately, Parker''s brain was so quick that he understood Moore''s meaning and asked, "you asked me to keep pouring water to attract the attention of Saint zachari, and you acted according to circumstances on the other side?"


    Moore looked up at Parker. The wet eagle''s head showed a sigh of relief, and nodded his head.


    "Good." Parker responded without hesitation, then ignored Moore, staring intently and warily under the cracks, ready to dodge the crisis.


    The water in the crack of the ground overflowed people''s calf stomach. Bai Qingqing felt that her body in the water would lose consciousness. She wanted to find a high stone to stand on, but she could not see it. So she had to give up.


    Hearing that something had fallen, Bai Qingqing turned to the other side and asked with apprehension: "who fell down?"


    St. zachari didn''t answer. He stood in front of Bai Qingqing and looked out.


    The sound of splashing water came, and the sound of several legs stirring the water gave the two answers.


    "Mitchell?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, but she was relieved that it was not Parker and Vincent.


    "How did it happen?" Saint zachari frowned fiercely.


    "Shashasha -" Mitchell crawled back on his last gasp and told his father in animal language.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    St. zachari took a cold look at Bai Qingqing.


    Although Bai Qingqing couldn''t see St. zachari looking at himself, she shivered for no reason, and her body was even colder when she was wet by water.


    St. zachari took a few steps toward the outside, but he still couldn''t go up. He just said to the head, "if you want to kill baiqingqing, keep watering."


    His voice is not loud, low and deep, but seems to have an invisible force, through the roaring water, over the storm above the ground, clear into Parker and Moore.


    The scorpion can still speak after Parker''s body is stopped, which proves that the water can''t drown them. Yes, it''s not like a narrow tunnel. There''s no place to hide. There is a large space in the ground seam, so scorpions can climb on the wall at will and get up easily.


    But Qingqing can only stay at the bottom of the water, and it will only be her who drowns.


    She was so fragile that she might have been frozen to death before she drowned.


    At the thought of this, Parker turned pale and pulled the hose out.


    "I''ll tell Vincent you''ll stay here for a while."


    Parker said, and without waiting for Moore to respond, the leopard ran away.


    The sound of the water stopped, and St. zachari withdrew his eyes with satisfaction and went towards Bai Qingqing and Mitchell.


    "Well, wake up."


    Bai Qingqing groped for Mitchell''s side, and felt the hard, cold and still some of the crustaceans. She was stung and pulled back her hand, and then she had the courage to push him.


    It''s not going to die.


    Mitchell moved a little, indicating that he was still alive. Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    At this time, Mitchell is weak, but St. zachari comes again. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to ask him to do anything. He rests next to Mitchell''s hard body.


    It was getting light and the rain was thinning outside. During the day, the nerves of the three males outside were slightly relaxed.


    The soul is weaker during the day. Qingqing should be safe now.


    After several hours of precipitation, the water on the ground leaked into the ground, forming only a layer of thin ice on the ground surface. With the wisps of white gas, it swam like a snake on the ground. The temperature was comparable to that in the cold season.


    Bai Qingqing only wore a thin skirt with snake sloughing suspenders. Because the water was wet, there were traces of ice on the surface of the clothes. The white body was frozen black and blue, cold enough to feel cold, curled up on a stone, sleepy.


    Unable to hold on, Bai Qingqing didn''t let herself close her eyes. She was not sure whether it was dawn or not. She had to drag St. zachari''s identification of soul stone as far as possible.


    St. zachari touched Bai Qingqing''s body and frowned tightly.


    Take a look at the son who is closing his eyes to cultivate his body. He quickly turns his head, climbs to the bottom of the crack and says to the head, "baiqingqing is going to freeze to death."


    There is free labor, not for nothing.


    The top three males were furious and anxious. Even Parker didn''t care to be angry. They ran to the Department to get some clothes.


    Vincent picked up the firewood as fast as he could, and poured the garbage into it.


    After getting what he wanted, St. zachari''s face was a little dull, and he took it back to Bai Qingqing in the corner.


    The animal skin wrapped the frozen body of the female and made a fire. The temperature rose immediately.


    "Go to sleep. It''s morning."


    Seeing through Bai Qingqing''s insistence, St. zachari''s heart softened a little and reminded him kindly.


    After all, it''s the body of his partner in the future. He has a natural affection for Bai Qingqing, so he can''t ignore her.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved to let herself faint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Bai Qingqing was so dizzy that she didn''t wake up at night. Although St. zachari was in a hurry, he also took the opportunity to try out all the emotions of the soul stone.


    Among the seven emotions of joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear, and surprise, one out of six is left, leaving only the soul stone of "joy". The other six are all abandoned by the bad emotions defined by St. zachari.


    Since then, his partner will only be happy, not angry, sad, thinking, fear, shock, they can finally be happy together.


    St. zachari stroked Bai Qingqing''s fine face, with a smile on his mouth. "Take good care of him. I''ll go to see snakes and beasts."


    "Good father." Mitchell''s eyes complicated to see off his father, covering the wound in his waist, moved to Bai Qingqing.


    "When you wake up, father is going to act." Mitchell murmured, he had already made up his mind, but at this moment, he was shaking again, more entangled than ever.


    What is his feeling for Bai Qingqing? He couldn''t feel it. When he was calm, he would act rationally according to his father''s instructions. However, in critical moments, his first thought was to save Bai Qingqing, although that thought was quickly suppressed by his calmness.


    Is it just sit back and ignore, or Or according to Bai Qingqing''s will to help her escape?


    Mitchell held the female in his arms and closed his eyes. A sad color ran through his eyes at the moment of closing his eyes, so that he didn''t even notice himself and disappeared.


    The flame is burning continuously, and the temperature is already very warm, but Bai Qingqing can''t wake up for a long time. Although her body is hotter than usual, no, it can be described as scalding.


    Neither Mitchell nor St. Zachary had much contact with females. They didn''t know that this was a serious disease of females. They thought that what she was warm was that she would recover soon.


    Bai Qingqing was dizzy, and her consciousness fell into chaos. She didn''t even have a dream.


    She seemed to be in a swamp, unable to move her body or even her mind. She heard someone calling her.


    "Baiqingqing Bai Qingqing... "


    Who is it? The voice was strange, not one of her companions.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t feel anything, but she could feel the sound. She couldn''t help but pay attention to the sound.


    Concentration, Bai Qingqing''s body also had a silk reaction, under the eyelids of the eyes quickly rotating.


    Voice more and more real, for a while, Bai Qingqing''s heart flashed a trace of surprise, "ape king?"


    "You''re finally conscious." The ape King seemed to be relieved and said quickly, "I can help you get out of here. If you can let Hugh control Mitchell''s body, I will help you cover up the senses of St. zachari. Although he is powerful, he is not defensive against me and should be able to succeed. "


    Bai Qingqing never thought that the ape king would help herself. She was more and more surprised, but she did not doubt him. She could feel the kindness of the ape king.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing still asked.


    The ape King laughed a few times and said, "maybe you never know how charming you are. If you don''t have to, no male will hurt you."


    Bai Qingqing is frightened. She looks around in the void, but she can''t see anything. It''s just the endless void with fog.


    He didn''t like himself, did he? It can''t be, it can''t be.


    Bai Qingqing was calm and could not. She thought it was more incredible than the ape king to save himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    The ape king saw Bai Qingqing''s query and said, "what I love is Qin. As long as I have memory, my love for her will not fade away. But I like you, because you are so kind to your friends, good enough to make me envy, so I like your every move. Now that Jean is dead, I want to help you, just to make you safe. "


    Bai Qingqing was relieved. She had a false alarm in the dark. She was scared to death. Although they were all orcs, she always felt that he was too heavy mouthed with the ape king.


    With the help of ape king, Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and said, "Xiu''s ability is too low. Why don''t you control Mitchell''s body and help me out?"


    The ape king said: "Saint zachari can''t be unaware of it. Even in our previous conversation, he can feel it. That''s why I communicate with you when you are weak. Only in this way can I completely avoid him. I''ve got to keep him. It''s up to you to fix it


    Bai Qingqing knows the place and nods.


    "Mitchell''s mental strength is better than Xiu''s. If he wants to take the initiative completely, you have to make Mitchell lose consciousness." Said the ape king.


    "I understand." Bai Qingqing has thought of this point for a long time, but has not had time to implement it.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t been implemented. Otherwise, if you want to be like the ape king said, she will be caught on the way, and then she will have no chance.


    The ape king didn''t respond for a long time. Bai Qingqing looked around anxiously for a while. Suddenly, her head whirled and her mouth gave out a cry.


    "You are awake." The voice of Mitchell''s surprise came from his ear, and the last word turned to worry.


    Bai Qingqing wakes up, and her father is about to act.


    Bai Qingqing struggled to break free from the chaos of the swamp. After concentrating, she spat out a word: "cold ~"


    Mitchell immediately put down Bai Qingqing and turned to add firewood.


    By the light of the fire, Bai Qingqing finds a stone the size of a grapefruit and moves to Mitchell.


    "I''ll make the fire bigger and it''ll warm up soon." Mitchell said in a voice and saw the female figure holding a stone in front of her.


    Bai Qingqing also immediately found the shadow. Ben hesitated. He was afraid that he would not be dizzy if he was light, and he was afraid that he would be killed if he was too heavy. This time, he was completely forgotten, and his reflection was fierce.


    With a muffled sound, Mitchell fell into the fire, a long black in the fire, and could not burn.


    Bai Qingqing is still ill and falls down with a stone. Seeing Mitchell lying in the fire, she gets up and pulls him out.


    Mitchell was burned for several seconds, but it didn''t burn at all. Bai Qingqing was surprised at his body which was not easy to burn.


    "Repair? Can you feel the outside world? " Bai Qingqing called softly, then looked in the direction of Saint zachari.


    It was dark there, as if nothing, as if something had isolated everything on both sides.


    Bai Qingqing tried to call the ape king again. The ape king didn''t respond. He thought he was going to deal with St. zachari wholeheartedly.


    "Well, wake up." Bai Qingqing pushed and jammed Mitchell''s body, sticking the chert on his head.


    At this time, Xiuke must not lose the chain. She will cry.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky and felt that she would never climb up the steep cliff.


    She was in a hurry and did not notice the invisible movement of her body.


    "Well Don''t move Let me take a break. "


    She changed her personal tone and let Bai Qingqing stop immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Bai Qingqing stepped back a few steps, staring at the man who stood up unsteadily. She was too nervous to make a sound.


    The man''s body was as heavy as pouring cement. He was lying on the ground and struggling to get up. He felt Bai Qingqing''s gaze. He looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing stepped back again, "you..."


    "It''s me." The corner of the man''s mouth seems to be slightly upwarped for a moment, and finally stood up straight: "repair."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly grabbed one of his arms. She couldn''t help smiling. Her ecstasy turned into three words like a sigh: "great."


    This time, it seemed that it was very difficult for him to control Mitchell''s body. He had been paying attention to the external environment and knew Bai Qingqing''s situation and plan. After adapting to his body for a while, he bent his upper body and faced the earth tunnel: "come on."


    After that, he made a black body.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the hard scorpion, and was frightened. Knowing that the core of the Scorpion was Xiucai, she summoned up the courage to step up. After a while, she found the position and held it in her hands.


    The cliff is steep, and there is no place to start in many places. It is also the scorpion''s claws that can pierce the stone surface to climb easily. But Xiu is not a scorpion beast. It''s good to be able to deform. If you take baiqingqing up, you can only rely on Bai Qingqing to hold his body.


    Bai Qingqing''s whole body weight is borne in her arms. She is still burning badly. Her brain is heavy and painful. However, she knows that no one can help her. She can only imagine herself as a dead thing, and she will hold her arm tightly.


    The road is not long, but it seems endless for Bai Qingqing. Every second is suffering.


    The strength is about to be exhausted. Bai Qingqing''s strength is a little relaxed under a big action of scorpion, and her body immediately falls down like a sack.


    Fart - a pain, there is a branch like scorpion leg caught baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing''s heart pounded wildly. She whispered "thank you" and held the scorpion''s body again. After a narrow escape from death, she was inspired by her potential and became much stronger.


    The scorpion stopped for a long time. When Bai Qingqing wanted to urge him, he suddenly continued to climb up and his body became stable and fast.


    Bai Qingqing felt a little strange in her heart, which was fleeting.


    A cool wind blowing to the face, with a trace of rain gas, although cool, but not as cold as the cracks in the ground, so that people''s spirit.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, looked up and saw a silver moon at the mouth of the stone seam, smiling at the corner of her mouth.


    Finally, a scorpion a person out of the crack.


    Parker, Vincent, and Moore were outside all the time. They even built a simple shed on the tree, but they didn''t have to live in it. Instead, they put some clothes and some cooked food.


    Seeing baiqingqing, three pairs of eyes suddenly widened and ran at the fastest speed.


    Bai Qingqing''s spirit relaxed, and she was paralyzed on the scorpion''s back. The cold rain on her body did not make her awake.


    Parker, who was the quickest to come, picked up Bai Qingqing and held it in his arms. He let out a howl out of control. His voice was full of excitement and ecstasy.


    Bai Qingqing almost fainted. She was awakened by Parker''s voice and forced her spirit to look around: "don''t make a sound, San zachari..."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the crack.


    Her words succeeded in stopping Parker''s howling and Vincent''s desire to call his partner Wang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    The scorpion looked at them quietly, silent, motionless, like a plant.


    Bai Qingqing withdrew from Parker''s arms and went to the scorpion, "Xiu, thank you."


    She reached out to take off the black crystal stone, but the scorpion animal stepped back a few steps and incarnated as a slender man.


    It''s too dark on a rainy night, and Bai Qingqing can''t see the man''s body clearly, so he doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    "You go, don''t mind me, he will wake up at any time without my control."


    Xiu''s tone was light and light. Bai Qingqing listened, but she raised a huge wave in her heart. She glared at him and lowered her voice and said, "you don''t want to die? He will kill you. "


    "I''ll use his body to throw myself away before he wakes up." He smile, smile as bright as three years ago, the sun, trance with the face of the wolf beast with three animal lines overlapped together.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are sour, and her vision is gradually blurred. I don''t know whether it''s because of tears, or the rain in her eyes, or that her body can''t hold on.


    "Let''s go." Parker picked up Bai Qingqing, nodded to Xiu, turned and ran away.


    Vincent and Moore followed.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at the dim figure under the moonlight, opens her mouth, and her eyes close and loses consciousness.


    Almost in the next moment they ran away, the man''s expression changed, a tear off the chest of the chert.


    The energy of barite did not flash for a moment. It was as flat as ordinary stone.


    Michaels two fingers tightly holding the chert, the voice of a deep way: "you are more and more skilled, even let go of Bai Qingqing."


    "No, she would have been dead if you hadn''t agreed." Xiu said calmly, "now I want to come. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid I can''t control your body. You almost even cheated me."


    Mitchell laughed miserably. His two fingers clenched the chert slightly. He said, "I need someone to do it for you. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Monk: "I''m ready."


    Mitchell must have looked at the chert for a moment, and with a tight finger, he suddenly threw it into the forest.


    Black stone in the air across a long trace, after a long time, did not enter the unknown corner.


    Mitchell sighed and crawled to the crack in the ground.


    St. zachari had just prepared the antidote, and was ready to take it as soon as he occupied the snake''s body. By the way, he looked at the snake''s body again, and saw that he couldn''t wake him up. Saint zachari was dissatisfied.


    Snakes seem to be dormant in the cold season? There are only four seasons each year, and the cold season accounts for a quarter of the year. It''s time to sleep and waste.


    Just then he heard Mitchell''s panic.


    "Father


    St. zachari instantly noticed something wrong and quickly turned around: "where is baiqingqing?"


    Mitchell, flustered and in a quick voice, said it again, only to change the soul stone thrown away for repair into crushing.


    St. zachari was so angry that he rushed to the other end and beat Mitchell away on his way.


    Mitchell hit the stone, just healed body split a few traces, reluctantly climbed up, not to be killed by his father is lucky.


    San zachari did not believe that he would not feel such a big movement. Even if his son wanted to betray him, he was confident that he would not be unaware of it. However, the fact is that he did not notice at all, as if this half of the space did not exist.


    "Ape beast!" St. zachari thought of him very quickly. He caught up with his son and asked, "where is his soul stone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Mitchell''s heart surprised, do not know there is still this stubble, the expression is 10 times 10 real.


    "I Just put him behind the stone After a moment''s hesitation, Mitchell told the truth. No matter where he was hiding, he could always find it.


    St. zachari was so angry that he broke the stone, but he didn''t find the so-called chert.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " St. zachari was stunned for a long time and then laughed angrily: "with such a strong spiritual power, it''s easy to hide traces, but why did he betray us?"


    Mitchell remembered what happened yesterday and suddenly realized that he told St. Zachary the dialogue between Bai Qingqing and ape king.


    St. zachari was silent for a long time, but he did not have to be frightened by Bai Qingqing''s good fortune.


    "You go and look for their tracks, and I''ll keep watch over the snakes."


    Saint zachari is worthy of living for hundreds of years, and soon recovered. There are snakes and beasts in it. He is not afraid that baiqingqing will not come back obediently.


    Mitchell was relieved and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    The narrow cave, burning a pile of bonfire, the flickering light reflects the small cave.


    The one who added firewood was a huge hawk beast. He squatted beside the fire, and from time to time he picked up two sections of bubbling firewood by the fire with his beak. At other times, he kept his eyes on a leopard and a tiger lying on the grass beside the fire.


    Well, to be more precise, it''s a female between a leopard and a tiger. It''s just squeezed too tightly to see the figure.


    Bai Qingqing felt that her body was heavy and hard to breathe. She was extremely hot. The body moves, just feel whole body is wrapped by hairy thing.


    What doll? It''s so big and heavy. It''s killing me.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and just wanted to kick the doll away.


    The villain in her heart is very cruel kick a foot, was pressed in the leopard abdomen leg only slightly upward lift.


    The leopard immediately opened her golden eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing, gently licking her face.


    Vincent also raises his head because of Parker''s movements and looks at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing''s long curly eyelashes moved, and finally opened his eyes, revealing a pair of blurred pupils.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Qingqing, you wake up at last.


    Parker almost wept with joy. His hairy head rubbed Bai Qingqing''s body. The confusion in Bai Qingqing''s eyes was scattered. His dark brown pupils gathered.


    "Dead again." As soon as Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, her hoarse voice startled her. She licked her dry and peeled lips and was just about to ask for water. A small boat like leaf with water appeared in front of her.


    Looking up, the leaves are connected by a crooked beak of an eagle, and then she looks into a pair of extremely sharp and deep eyes.


    If you want to say who is the most powerful eye killer, it''s eagle beast. Moore is the best among them. If you hadn''t known each other for a long time, Bai Qingqing would not have been able to resist.


    Vincent became a human, took the leaves and fed the water to Bai Qingqing''s mouth. His voice was so gentle that he said, "drink some water first."


    The cautious tone makes Bai Qingqing feel that she is not long before the world, and she is slightly embarrassed.


    After drinking the water from Vincent, Bai Qingqing''s throat was much more comfortable, and she was more sober.


    "How long have I slept? Where is this? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker also became a human, and wrapped baiqingqing''s body tightly with animal skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "You''ve been sleeping for two days. You''re as cold as a popsicle, and as hot as charcoal fire. I''m dead." Parker''s voice is still full of panic. The panic in his heart is hard to buy books with words. The words only express his inner emotions by one or two points.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. She didn''t expect that she could sleep for two days. After the shock, she was worried.


    "And Curtis? Did San zachari come to us? How''s the beast city? " Bai Qingqing asked urgently.


    Vincent answered these questions first, "St. zachari must be looking for us. I have already asked the people of the beast city to find their own shelters. The city is empty now. This is a low-lying valley with water everywhere. Scorpions dare not come here."


    Bai Qingqing was at ease after hearing about the orderly arrangement of the tribe, and then asked, "where are the children? What about Ann and the leopard cub? "


    Vinson said, "they were taken by Lazer. They were the safest."


    Bai Qingqing completely put down her heart and knew that it must be Vincent''s arrangement. Her eyes were full of adoration: "it''s good to have you."


    Vincent''s face was warm and his mouth slightly curved.


    Parker was jealous and said, "if he hadn''t dismissed the tribe early, we wouldn''t have been able to find a veterinarian when you were sick, and you would have died."


    Parker was just looking for a sense of existence. He really complained, and then he clenched Bai Qingqing''s little hand.


    "Isn''t it all right?" Bai Qingqing said with a smile, holding Parker''s hand placidly.


    She knows her body. She is very healthy. She doesn''t catch a cold once a year. She never takes medicine when she has a cold. She gets better in a few days.


    This time it''s just fiercer than usual. I think I''ll recover soon. Bai Qingqing doesn''t worry. She just wants to get better soon.


    The three people interact with each other affectionately and completely ignore that there is an outsider beside them.


    No one paid attention to himself. Moore indulged the envy in his eyes and looked at them with a mistake.


    "I''m hungry. What can I eat?"


    Bai Qingqing looked around and said that she had no appetite at all, but in order to summon Curtis, she had to recover some physical strength.


    Parker immediately went to prepare it. Soon, he used a bamboo tube to cook a fish soup. There was no seasoning, and the smell of the soup was very strong. However, Bai Qingqing, who had not eaten for two days, was numb in smell and unconsciousness. When the water was the same, the fish was completely eaten.


    After eating a hot food, Bai Qingqing felt warm in her stomach, and her body also had some strength. Without taking a rest, she said, "send me to the high place. I''ll get Curtis back."


    Parker and Vincent''s eyes flashed disapproval at the same time. Vincent hesitated. Parker immediately said, "no! If you look at your frailty now, one more rain will surely make you more ill


    "But Curtis..." Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and Vincent for help. Before she finishes, she is interrupted by Vincent.


    "What Parker said is reasonable. Don''t worry. Curtis is still OK. I have contact with St. zachari. He won''t move Curtis until he catches you. This is his chip to trap you."


    Bai Qingqing still can''t rest assured. What if Saint Zachary killed Curtis in a fit of anger? She can''t afford to gamble.


    And if he occupied Curtis''s body, he might also be able to generate partner induction with himself, and then he could use partner sensing to find them. That would be a loss to his wife and a loss to his soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    But without the support of Parker and Vincent, Bai Qingqing can''t climb to a high place by herself. She can only suppress her anxiety for the time being and take good care of her illness.


    All over the mountains and fields are the sound of rain. The torrential rain is as majestic as drum beating. The sound of water dripping along the hole is as clear as the wind chime. The sound of drum beating and wind chimes alternately ring. Coupled with the occasional gust of wind, it plays a beautiful movement of nature.


    In the rain, the sound of talking and laughing in the cave has added some popularity to the world.


    rest time, white Ching Ching also did not idle, and everyone Tucao make complaints about cheating cold water pit father, that is not to destroy the enemy one thousand self destruction eight hundred, but simply self harm eight hundred.


    Parker and Vincent blushed, holding Bai Qingqing in their arms, and then apologized and comforted.


    "It turns out that we caused your illness." Parker regretted not falling, and would like to go back a few days ago and kill himself who said this way.


    Bai Qingqing waved her little hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Bored to poke the firewood, let them rise a burst of sparks and ashes, Bai Qingqing''s eyes gradually cold down, said: "do you have any oil at home?"


    "Because of the rainy season, my family just prepared two barrels of oil. What''s the matter?" Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s expression and knew that she was planning to deal with San zachari. He asked solemnly.


    "Not enough." Bai Qingqing''s voice was cold. She suddenly looked at Moore opposite her eyes.


    Moore''s heart trembled and immediately understood Bai Qingqing''s attention.


    She wanted to use fire against scorpion. She must have remembered that she had used fire to burn Curtis, so she looked at herself coldly.


    Moore avoided Bai Qingqing''s eyes and stared at the fire.


    Bai Qingqing does think of Moore''s use of fire to deal with Curtis, but Moore has helped their family too much, and her resentment against him has long dissipated, just with some emotion.


    "More preparation, we will not irrigate this time, but oil." Other people''s swords are hanging on their heads. Bai Qingqing can''t be cruel. Even if it''s cruel, it''s nothing compared with the lives of himself and his family.


    If you don''t fight back when you are forced to this extent, it''s not goodness, it''s the virgin.


    Parker''s eyes brightened, and immediately said, "the ground is so big that it''s not easy to fill up with water, let alone oil? It''s too late for us to gather the whole tribe to extract oil. "


    Vincent said in a deep voice, "all the people who have fallen are here. Maybe we can have a try."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, "no, oil is lighter than water. Pour oil and water together, and then ignite. If they climb out, they will be burned. The hot air will float upward. Even if they climb out, they will hide in the water because they can''t stand the high temperature. "


    Vincent and Parker''s eyes brightened again, as if they saw hope. Vincent thought of something quickly and said in a quick voice, "they are hiding in the water. They are likely to escape through tunnels."


    Bai Qingqing hooked her lips and laughed. The cold in her eyes didn''t even realize it.


    "It''s natural, but..." Bai Qingqing stopped for a moment, and her well-shaped lip uttered a bloodthirsty voice: "they may still be able to climb out in the pain of being roasted. If we dig a tunnel, it will certainly waste a lot of time. We continue to pour water into it. If the water level rises, they can only be suffocated."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say that she was not sure if the soul stone was afraid of fire. If water was put under the oil, she was not afraid that the soul stone would be burned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    In modern times, most people will think that this woman''s means are vicious, but it is not painful for the orcs who do not kill or survive. They only think that the female in front of them is extremely intelligent and can not be defeated by any difficulties.


    "Good! I''m going to get ready! " Vincent''s voice was high and his silver eyes were so bright that he felt his blood boiling when he thought that he would be able to get rid of the scorpion that threatened his partner.


    Parker also rubbed his hands, looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "with you, I feel that any difficulty is not difficult. No matter how powerful the scorpion beast is, this time it will not escape to death."


    Moore could not speak, but his eyes were full of admiration.


    Bai Qingqing looked at their reaction, and the uneasiness in her heart dissipated, and her expression relaxed a little.


    From the first day she came to the world of beasts, she learned from Parker that apes were not welcomed by beasts because they were clever and cunning and easy to lose when dealing with them.


    She is generally very kind, to no pressure in this respect, but this time her means She was afraid that Vincent and Parker would turn against her.


    Fortunately not.


    "That''s the decision. When I''m ready, I''ll call Curtis out and I''ll be able to act." Finally, Bai Qingqing clapped and set the tone.


    "Good!" Vincent answered, and immediately got up and went out.


    Parker hesitated for a moment, but still gave Bai Qingqing to Moore and went out to prepare.


    They first found a part of the beast city juming, one responsible for oil extraction, the other responsible for the water pipe.


    It was not long before the last time that they were detected. This time, they had to be caught off guard, so that they did not have a chance to escape.


    Although we can''t find all the residents of beast City, there are still about 1000 or 2000 people. The things we need will be ready in half a day.


    After half a day, Bai Qingqing''s spirit and spirit have recovered to a great extent. Coupled with her strong spirit, Parker and Vincent finally agreed to Bai Qingqing''s adventure after carefully examining her.


    The valley is full of mud, and people can''t fall to death. It''s unavoidable to get dirty.


    After exploring the environment, Parker came back. Reluctantly, he wrapped Bai Qingqing in animal skin and said to Vincent, "I''ll hold Qingqing. You''d better not fall into the water."


    Vincent answered in a deep voice.


    Bai Qingqing giggled from the hide and joked, "then you will be crushed by Curtis and me."


    Parker''s face turned black. He hugged Bai Qingqing and walked into the rain curtain. Moore and Vincent followed.


    Wrapped in animal skin, Bai Qingqing didn''t wet her body, but her head and feet were chilly by the wind. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck and feet.


    Parker, holding baiqingqing in his arms, climbed up a steep rock with agility, looked at the lower part, and warned, "I''m going to let go."


    "Let go." Bai Qingqing is afraid of nothing, but she is more afraid of Parker''s repentance, so she can''t show any fear.


    Below was a muddy river, similar to a swamp, and Vincent and the black eagle stood with their heads up.


    Vincent, in the form of a man, opens his arms to meet him; Moore, in the form of a beast, holds his perfect left wing.


    But the eagle''s legs were not long enough. Moore stood in the mud river for a while, and his chest and belly were submerged in the mud. He was like a water plant growing in the mud, and his body was still.


    Parker was cruel and threw Bai Qingqing at them.


    "Ah --" the scream of Bai Qingqing cuts through the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    No matter how many times you repeat falling, you will not get used to it. The strong sense of falling makes your heart tense. It is not only psychological fear, but also physiological discomfort.


    In the crack of the ground, Curtis, who was sleeping in the cold air, trembled slightly and invisibly, which immediately caused the gloomy Saint zachari.


    Ice beads have their own magnetic field, and just staying around can disturb the traction between partners, not to mention the nearest non frozen area.


    St. zachari stood upright beside the serpent. His feet were covered by the snake''s body. It was so dark that he looked like a fierce ghost floating in the air without feet.


    Curtis''s body flickered after a tremor, and the light of the ice bead was shining directly through his body on the leg of Saint zachari.


    At that moment, the expression of the snake''s face, which closed his eyes, moved slightly, showing some pain, and a layer of light brilliance appeared on his head, which was his spiritual strength.


    Spiritual power represents the soul of an ORC. In addition to apes, the stronger the strength, the stronger the spirit.


    Orcs usually show spiritual power only once. There is death, and the soul departs from the body and floats to the place suitable for the soul.


    Curtis''s soul is attracted by ice beads, or imprisonment is more accurate. Even if he cares about his partner again, he can only let his body rush to his partner''s side at most.


    For a moment, Saint Cathy''s face changed a lot. What he wants is the body. If the body runs away, what''s the use of a soul?


    Fortunately, the body stabilized after a tremor, and St. zachari breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah --" Bai Qingqing shrieked briefly, and soon stopped his voice and froze down.


    At the bottom of her heart, she begged for the arrival of Curtis. For a moment, she felt that she had succeeded. However, she felt a palpitation in the bottom of her heart. A strong panic swept over her, as if she continued. Curtis would leave her forever.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid, and even forgot to scream and where she was. There was no time to think about it, and immediately gave up calling Curtis.


    The next moment, time returned to normal flow in her senses, and her body suddenly fell into place.


    Vincent and opened his arms to catch Bai Qingqing, who was wrapped tightly in animal skin. Moore also attached her with wings, but he was not qualified. When he predicted that Vincent could catch people, he subconsciously gave up his position.


    Parker heaved a heavy sigh of relief, looked around, and frowned tightly: "Hello! Curtis didn''t show up! "


    Bai Qingqing already had the result in her heart. She was still sad when she heard Parker''s words. Her voice came from the skin scroll: "Curtis can''t come back. What should I do?"


    "Go back first." Vincent said after pondering for a moment, holding baiqingqing back.


    Vincent''s legs were cleaned after two steps in the water. Poor Moore''s feathers were hard to clean and could not change. He had to swing back and forth in the water for a long time before washing the mud adhering to the feathers.


    When Moore came back, baiqingqing had already warmed up by the fire. When he saw Moore, he had a light smile on his face, which was very beautiful, but could not hide the sadness and worry in his eyes.


    "You''re back." Bai Qingqing didn''t see Moore when he came back, and asked Vincent that he was standing in the mud for his own safety, which made him covered with mud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Although there is no joy at all, but still reluctantly showed a smile to him.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s pale smile, and felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to replace Curtis and be arrested, so as to make Bai Qingqing feel better.


    "What now? Everything is ready, Curtis can do it, but he can''t be called back In frustration, Parker pricked his firewood to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing holds Parker''s other hand and feels the soft touch on the back of the hand, and Parker''s irritability calms down a little.


    "Come on, it''ll be all right." Bai Qingqing''s tone is firm, but now they are at a loss. I don''t know whether this affirmative tone is comforting people or comforting themselves more.


    Vincent was the most calm one on the spot. After a long silence, he finally said, "now I can only give up Curtis."


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent with unbelievable eyes. Then she gets angry and gets angry with her partner for the first time.


    "What do you mean? Do you want Curtis to die? "


    "Curtis is not necessarily dead. He is different from scorpion. He can hold his breath for a long time, and the water eye will not kill him. The ability to defend against fire is also better than that of other orcs. We can pour more water into the fire and ignite it again, so as to reduce the time that he is burned by the fire as much as possible


    Bai Qingqing still couldn''t accept it, and said with a white face, "this is a gamble on Curtis''s life. What if he had an accident? What if the scorpion finds it hopeless to escape and bury him with him


    This is very likely to happen. As long as Saint zachari has a little strength, he will definitely drag another enemy to death. This is human nature. On the contrary, floods and fires are not so serious.


    Vincent was silent.


    In the past, Vincent felt very cold-blooded, but she didn''t feel very reliable.


    If this matter is put on Curtis, Curtis should also do the same, but Curtis has always been cold-blooded, Bai Qingqing is used to it, and suddenly finds that Vincent, who is the most kind and gets along with her partners most harmoniously, is so ruthless that she can''t accept it.


    Tears fell down one by one. Bai Qingqing''s blurred vision saw that Vincent was still so serious. She was so angry that she punched him on the shoulder and said words of condemnation and opposition.


    Bai Qingqing was as strong as a stone. Instead of hurting him, Bai Qingqing made his fist red and even more gas filled. He pushed his back against Parker, kicking him with both legs, like a child who couldn''t get enough to make fun of.


    When Bai Qingqing vented her anger, she looked at Parker with red and swollen eyes. Her voice was crying and she said, "Parker, we ignore Vincent. We''ll try our best. You can go to Santa zachari and negotiate with him."


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing with heartache, wiped the tears off her face, and said, "I listen to Vincent."


    The sadness on Bai Qingqing''s face was frozen. With Vincent at the bottom, Parker''s words could not lift the waves in her heart. She just bent down and lowered her eyes, and tears fell faster and bigger.


    Is Curtis'' life the only bet?


    Bai Qingqing tried hard to think about the possibility of Curtis'' survival, but sadly found that it was as hopeless as buying lottery tickets.


    Moore watched the crying in silence. Although he wanted to put Bai Qingqing in his arms to comfort him, his body did not move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Just pinch a piece of firewood with claws until it is cut into two pieces. The wood in the claw turns into residue.


    Until Bai Qingqing calmed down, Moore finally found the right to use his body. He stood up and looked at the green hills outside with his back to the people. His dark eyes were too deep to see the emotions.


    For three years, I have known Bai Qingqing for three years. At the beginning, they met in the lush mountains. In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, they are still in such a lush mountain, just as their relationship has not changed for three years.


    This is probably the way in my life. No matter how long I live, the mountain will still be like this. He will never change.


    He''s not Curtis, he''s not Parker, he''s not Vincent, no matter how hard he tries, everything is the original trajectory and destiny of life.


    This may be the only chance for him to mark the bottom of Bai Qingqing''s heart, to change his position in Qingqing''s mind, and to get rid of his fate.


    Vincent and Parker looked at him without saying a word.


    Bai Qingqing was tired of crying and curled up to sleep. The body subconsciously curls up, does not stick to the warm partner as usual, but consciously avoids their touch, which is obviously very disappointed with them.


    Vincent quietly looked at Bai Qingqing who was sleeping, gently stroked the curly hair on her cheek, sighed, and said to Parker, "you go and tell the animals to move as soon as possible. The longer you wait, the worse it will be for Qingqing."


    Parker nodded, got up to leave, but was blocked by the eagle''s suddenly spread wings.


    Parker looked inquisitively at Moore.


    Moore turned his head to his right shoulder. His left wing touched his right shoulder blade. His figure flashed into a strong man.


    His thick black hair stands upright, like a set with gel water; his face is firm and firm, like a stone carving carved with a big axe; his facial features are deep, which are not brilliant when viewed separately, but are perfectly put together, and his figure is an exaggerated inverted triangle, which at first looks very evil, but after a long time, you can feel the steadiness in his thick chest.


    Parker looked at this rival for the first time, and had to say that he was the best of the eagles. If such conditions were placed on other orcs, he would have been on the alert for 12 points.


    It was him, and Parker shook his head helplessly at the thought of the past.


    "Not for the time being. I have a way to save Curtis."


    Parker and Vincent immediately looked up at him. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. After all, it was hard for them to be complained about by their partners. After this incident, I''m afraid there will be a long time when we can''t live in harmony. Naturally, it''s best to save Curtis.


    "What can you do?" Vincent asked, suppressing his surprise.


    Moore didn''t answer. He turned and looked deeply at Parker and Vincent, saying, "I have a request."


    Vincent frowned at once, almost forgetting that although Moore adored Qingqing with all his heart, he was different from them. He had not been recognized by Qingqing. Now his biggest goal is to become Qingqing''s partner.


    If he did it in exchange Vinson got tangled.


    Parker was young and impatient. He was angry and worried and asked, "don''t go too far. We can''t agree to anything that involves Qingqing."


    Moore gave Parker and Vincent a cold smile. "Do you think you can stop me with your ability?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    When Bai Qingqing wakes up, she finds herself in a strange environment. She is surprised and sits up. Seeing only Moore was there, she was more surprised.


    "What about them?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, thinking of the memory before going to bed, he was very upset.


    How can I sleep at this time? Did they carry out the plan?


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing couldn''t sit still. She got up in a hurry, but she was dizzy because of hypoglycemia, and her body immediately became soft.


    Moore came in a hurry and caught Bai Qingqing with his long arm.


    The strange male breath came to her face, and Bai Qingqing''s face turned pale red and slightly uncomfortable. Only then did she find that Moore was in human form, which made her feel not right.


    Pressing down her worries about Curtis, Bai Qingqing asked tentatively, "are your wings ready?"


    The gloom between Moore''s eyebrows scattered a few minutes, showing the heroic spirit when he first met him, and his tone was filled with tenderness: "the bone is almost long, so I can barely change my body."


    "Since it is forced, why do you have to change your body? What if you leave a sequela?" Bai Qingqing looked at Moore with a slight reproach, and her dizziness was relieved. She wanted to come out of Moore''s arms.


    But Moore didn''t let go of her meaning. She hugged her with a gesture of intimacy like love, saying, "Curtis is OK for the moment, and Vincent hasn''t let anyone do it yet."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, but also because of Moore''s abnormal reaction.


    She was cold, and no longer covered up her guard. She looked at the bodies next to each other and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Qingqing is more upset than flustered in her heart. She is willing to change to another person. She can struggle to death. Even if she is bullied, she will not be able to terminate the relationship, and she can also leave it far away and ignore it.


    But this man is Moore, she is only disappointed, disappointed in his utilitarian heart, disappointed in his purpose.


    Moore is indeed a sinister person who will do anything to achieve his goal. Now Curtis is no longer there. He starts to do whatever he wants. He disdains to pretend to be like this, and he just wants to be strong with himself.


    Moore raised his hand and stroked baiqingqing''s delicate face with his rough and callous hand. His tentacles were so smooth and soft that people couldn''t put them down.


    With his dream in his arms, Moore felt extremely satisfied, and his voice became softer and softer. His voice was like a sigh or a nostalgia. He seemed to pour all his life''s feelings into this sentence: "I really like you very much."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and looked at Moore blankly.


    Emotion is contagious. Bai Qingqing can clearly feel Moore''s deep feelings. From his expression, his eyes and his voice, his feelings are suddenly too heavy for her to bear.


    How could Moore, who is so affectionate, make such a compulsion?


    In Bai Qingqing''s heart, a little doubt flashed over her mind. Before she had time to think about it, she was flustered in Moore''s action.


    Moore pulled down her skirt, and the cool wind blew on her warm skin, which made Bai Qingqing shiver and suddenly recovered.


    "What do you do? Let me go! "Exclaimed Bai Qingqing.


    She tried to escape with a white face, but how could the female body compete with the male? She was as powerless as a child caught by an adult. Instead, she made her clothes disordered and even showed her snow-white full chest.


    Moore''s eyes were dark and he tried to hold back. His voice was hoarse, but he lured Hu with a deadly male, "don''t move."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "I won''t force you, just I just want to marry you


    That''s all.


    Moore didn''t want to leave a worse impression on Bai Qingqing, so forced that she had spent all his strength.


    Bai Qingqing immediately stood up and struggled, her big eyes like a Wang Qingquan, full of panic. The beauty in front of the chest trembled slightly because of the rapid breathing, which made it more attractive.


    What does Moore mean? He said he didn''t force himself, but he did Does he know other ways to get married?


    Moore pulled out a feather from his body, with blood in the root. When Bai Qingqing didn''t come back to life, he was very hard to get into Bai Qingqing''s heart.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing hums, and her intense pain makes her lose the ability to think.


    Moore pulled out his feathers and licked the bright red on his white skin.


    The sharp pain seemed to fade between his lips and tongue. Bai Qingqing''s brain gradually became clear, and his eyes were still at a loss. He opened his eyes and looked at the stone on his head. The rest of his eyes could feel Moore''s black hair, and his skin could feel the temperature and touch from him.


    For a long time in the scorpion tribe, Moore certainly knows the nomadic means.


    As he licked, he recalled the past. He thought of the scream in the tree hole when Curtis handed over the white Qingqing under the oppression of the giant beasts. They must have married at that time.


    After licking the blood clean, Moore raised his head. The wound on Bai Qingqing''s chest had recovered to a semi healing state at a speed impossible for human beings.


    Bai Qingqing may be tired of pain, lying numb and motionless, without looking at Moore.


    With a pain in his heart, Moore helped Bai Qingqing tidy up his clothes and covered it with animal skin. He walked out of the cave without saying a word.


    After hearing no sound for a long time, Bai Qingqing turned her sour eyes and found that only herself was left in the cave.


    She got up slowly, and there was only dull pain in her heart, not strong. She opened her clothes and looked at it. As expected, it healed quickly, just like the marks Curtis had bitten.


    The body is very cold, Bai Qingqing slowly moved to the fire, touched her tears, and added some firewood to the fire.


    "Qingqing!"


    Outside came Parker''s anxious call. It sounded like there was still a long way to go. Bai Qingqing raised her head and Parker''s body was close in front of her.


    Parker looked up and down at baiqingqing, sniffed her again, and then obviously relieved, he hugged Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing snorted, and her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Parker quickly let go of her again, this just smelled the blood smell, the face changed again: "you are injured? Where is the injury? "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t speak. Parker is anxious to check Bai Qingqing''s hands and feet. Although he is in a hurry, he doesn''t dare to make big moves, for fear of hurting Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing keeps the secret of the stray animals well. Even Parker and Vincent never tell them. They don''t know that there is not only a way to mate, but also a more bloody one.


    Vincent also quickly came, squatting beside Bai Qingqing, he did not come up to check his body, more worried about Bai Qingqing''s mental state.


    "Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing lifted her eyes and ran into Vincent''s worried silver eyes. She shook her head slowly to indicate that she was OK.


    "What did he do to you?" Vincent''s voice was soft, with no anger, but with caution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    But the hand hanging on the side of the body was tightly clenched into a fist, the back of the hand was bulging, and the joints were covered with a large amount of white.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head and didn''t want to talk. Vincent couldn''t bear to ask.


    When Parker finally examined Bai Qingqing''s body, he saw a thick black eagle mark under her thin shoulder blade. It was so conspicuous and dazzling on her white skin that people would like to wash it with water.


    Vincent immediately noticed Parker''s strangeness, followed his eyes and saw Bai Qingqing''s back. His body was heavy, and his fists clenched more tightly, making a dull crackling sound.


    Bai Qingqing knew that they all knew the truth. After finishing the clothes, Bai Qingqing asked softly, "what''s the matter with Saint zachari?"


    He was so indifferent as to forget Moore''s behavior.


    Vinson subdued his anger and lowered his voice. "Let''s not do it until Moore grabs you. He has a plan. I''ll send someone to watch the crack in the ground. Maybe he can save Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Her eyes gathered a little look. She looked at Vincent and said, "what can he do?"


    Moore and scorpion once had a good relationship. Maybe they can talk, but it''s impossible for St. Zachary to release Curtis for nothing.


    Thinking of what, Bai Qingqing grabbed Vincent''s hand and anxiously asked, "what is he going to do? You must be hiding something from me


    Vincent purses his lips and doesn''t answer immediately. Bai Qingqing looks at Parker again. Parker, who was angry at the beginning, immediately calms down and picks up the clothes and puts them on Bai Qingqing.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Bai Qingqing breathed quickly when she was in a hurry. When her breathing was big, she would inevitably involve the wound on her chest. After that, her face was white and she covered her heart in pain.


    Vincent busy way: "St. zachari wants the strong to make a new body, Moore wants to trade himself for Curtis."


    The guess in her heart becomes a reality. Bai Qingqing is confused. Moore unexpectedly Is he going to die?


    ¡­¡­


    Moore went down to the ground alone, and the sound of undiscovered footsteps immediately aroused the vigilance of Saint zachari. On hearing it, he recognized Moore''s identity.


    "Father Mitchell looked back and asked.


    St. zachari raised his hand and made a gesture of indifference. Mitchell closed his mouth and rested on the stone.


    St. zachari took out the antidote from the ice and said, "I thought you gave up this snake. What''s your purpose now?"


    "Trade me for Curtis." Moore got to the point.


    St. zachari and michaelzzi were shocked and looked at him with incredible eyes.


    For a long time, St. zachari sneered and said, "why do you think I will agree? One is a healthy snake, the other is an eagle with disabled wings... "


    Moore slightly moved his right arm, which returned to its normal shape, like a display of merchandise, "with my body now intact. To be a serpent, he just climbs faster on the ground, but to be an eagle can fly freely. I don''t believe you don''t envy flying orcs. "


    Who doesn''t want to fly? Even pure human beings have a dream of flying. Skiing, ballooning, and even airplane rockets are the products of flying dreams. How can orcs who want to be powerful not yearn for it.


    Before Moore finished speaking, there was a flash of light in Saint zachari''s eyes and said decisively, "good! Mitchell, get the snake out of here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Mitchell did not hesitate, immediately holding the snake beast to drag, the cold temperature of the snake body shivered.


    Away from the coldest non freezing area, Curtis'' body was quickly covered with a silver frost during the tow, and a thin layer of ice would fall off when twisting.


    San zachari decided to send his son away Curtis, and he decided to exchange his body immediately.


    "Curtis is to threaten Bai Qingqing. Since it is you, it is not necessary. Now let''s start." San zachari stepped back two steps to allow the ice beads from his birth.


    The eagle is a very reputable race, and since Moore promised to trade, he would not repent, or San zachari would not have so decisively sent Curtis away.


    Moore did not let San zachari down, looking at the water blue ice bead floating in the air steadily, and a blue dot reflected in the dark eyes, and dazed his look.


    I am already Qingqing''s partner. I have no regrets in my life. If Qingqing knew that she was forced to save Curtis, she would not hate herself, after all, she was so kind.


    Moore raised his feet and walked forward with a sense of regret on his face.


    Raise the big hand with a clear bone, and touch the ice bead between fingers


    "Moore!"


    A sharp sound, lightning in Moore''s ear, seemed to be full of alarm and anxiety.


    On the ground, as soon as Mitchell got up, he was rushed by a flexible leopard, and the two animals were entangled and fought.


    Curtis'' body is exposed to rain, and large areas of rain hit Curtis'' constantly frosty body. The rain water on it, desalinated the frost, and then the next day the frost became thicker, and then it was watered out by the rain.


    The original cold rain, but has become a good way to send out low temperature.


    Vincent ran to the crevice, looked down at his eyes, and said in a quiet voice, "do it!"


    "No!" Bai Qingqing was full of tears, and the rain could not cover up the two wet marks at present, "Moore is still in it."


    But Moore is not a rival to San zachari. If he does not do so, he will climb out, and it will fail. It is difficult to say whether he can kill him later, and will sacrifice at least a few lives in vain.


    Vincent gave the animals a look, and the water pipe that had been flowing was immediately plugged into the seam of the ground. The sound of the water rattled in the closed seam, and it was echoing ceaselessly.


    The time line returned to the moment when Bai Qingqing first called, and Moore''s hand was in the air.


    "White Qingqing?" the face of St. zachari changed


    It should be gratifying that Bai Qingqing actually threw himself into the net. But somehow, the uneasy feeling of Saint zachari was rising.


    He strode out to catch Bai Qingqing immediately.


    Moore took back his hand and pressed it on the shoulders of San zachari, and died and went back to a pull.


    San zachari stepped back a few steps under Moore''s power, quickly holding his body, and four sharp black knots on the side of his body, his arms and legs, and the four knots, just eight legs.


    "Your life is mine!" The voice of San zachari was angry.


    Moore said coldly, "I don''t allow anyone to hurt Bai Qingqing."


    Moore is really trustworthy, and loving and loving companionship is the lifelong code for all orcs. When the two life beliefs are full, Moore has no hesitation to choose the latter.


    What credibility, but is to please the female and derived, and the safety of the partner is nothing compared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    St. zacharidin was furious and deeply felt the feeling of being cheated. He was immediately brutalized and attacked Moore with a pair of huge pliers.


    At this time, the sound of the water fell from above, and a large amount of water vapor spread out at the bottom of the ground.


    One person and one scorpion have already fought, and the huge sound of water makes the scorpion''s movement stop slightly and invisibly, and the eyes on the side of the body turn to the back.


    Well, again. How long are they going to do it?


    St. zachari is not afraid, but the water under his feet seems to rise much faster than the last time. Is it his illusion?


    His absence of mind gave Moore a breath of breath. After several rounds, he did not have a chance to attack the scorpion, but he was not injured.


    Soon, there was a strong smell of plant fragrance in the air, and the clear water became green and could not see the bottom.


    This strange situation makes the heart of St. zachari more intense, he immediately let go of the attack Eagle beast, and climb up.


    This is a great opportunity to kill St. zachari. Where Moore will let him escape, he will immediately catch up with him and pull him back by one of his legs.


    In his rage, St. zachari turned and raised his huge scorpion tongs, and made a gesture to clip them off.


    At this time, a burning stick rolled down from the air, the fire lit up the stone wall along the road, fell into the waist water, and went out with a "poop". However, the next moment, a flash of fire flashed over the water and spread rapidly with the potential of a prairie fire.


    "No!" A shrill female voice accompanied by the torch into the ground seam, the voice seems to be saturated with tears, let people hear it sad, listen to the tears.


    All the scorpions in the fight stopped and all turned to look at the spreading fire. Their dark eyes were covered with a treacherous red light, becoming brighter and more dazzling.


    Moore''s face showed a brilliant smile, there was no trace of regret, only satisfaction and relief.


    He knew that Qingqing didn''t blame him. Qingqing wanted him to live.


    The fire spread, and the scorpion kicked Moore away and climbed up.


    Moore immediately regained consciousness, his eyes suddenly sharp, regardless of the sea of fire around him, flew forward to pull the scorpion''s leg again, with his own brutal force to drag it into the water again.


    Bird hair is not forbidden to be burned. Although it is in human form, Moore''s body burns at the moment when it contacts the flame, and the whole person becomes a fireman in an instant.


    He can''t feel the pain. Maybe what he is burning now is just a layer of feather without pain, or maybe at this critical moment, he forgets the pain.


    The unprecedented sense of crisis made Saint zachari''s eyes look flustered for the first time. A huge scorpion forceps clamped a stone nearby. The forceps and the stone made a harsh sound, but they were reluctant to be pulled down.


    The two animals fell into the water at the same time. With a sound of "Yi", the flame on Moore''s body was extinguished and only a layer of scorched black was covered on his body.


    The giant scorpion''s body can''t be submerged, and its upper body is wrapped in fire. Although he can''t burn for a moment, his shell is painful. With a hissing sound, St. zachari dived into the water, moistened the shell and climbed up again.


    Moore''s spirit was always following him. Whenever he came out of the water, he pulled the scorpion down mercilessly.


    After such a delay, the water had touched their heads, and St. zachari could not float, and the stone sank in the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Moore naturally floated upward. As soon as his body came out of the water, it would burn immediately. He could only hold the stone and soak in the water.


    Suddenly, his eyes were filled with bitterness.


    How can he be nice to Bai Qingqing? She was not sacrificed by her friends without hesitation. Maybe Bai Qingqing is also happy to see her succeed.


    So, the other males of a partner should be caught in one net.


    St. zachari calmed down and crawled slowly toward Moore, who immediately alerted him and fought against the enemy in spirit.


    Even if he is not the enemy''s opponent, he will delay for them.


    Soon Moore was defeated again and was shot down at the bottom of the water. His body hit the ground heavily. His mouth, nose and ears overflowed with colorful red ribbons and painted a pair of ink and wash paintings in the water.


    The water in front of him was dyed red with blood, and his whole world was plated with a layer of red light. Moore''s blurred vision looked up at the floating fire through the scorpion''s claws.


    Moore thought, this is the end of St. zachari, he closed his eyes without regret.


    Bai Qingqing''s wet body fell from the sky for the first time. Her wet eyes ignored the torture of the wind and rain and opened her eyes to look for something.


    Finally, a black bird shadow appeared in front of her. All kinds of negative feelings in Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly dissipated as if it had been sunny after rain, and a faint smile appeared on her pale face.


    Mixed in the wind, a man and a bird fell into the forest.


    Two eagles rushed up like arrows from the string and accurately caught them.


    St. zachari held up the scorpion forceps and did not hesitate to clip it down. There was no trace of strength reserved. With a loud bang, the stone broke and exploded quickly in the buffer of water.


    St. zachari''s body was shaking, and his eyes on his head were filled with incomprehension. Then he was relieved, and then turned into anger that had no place to vent.


    He looked up to the top. The fire on the water was far away from him. His breath in his chest was almost out of breath. He continued to breathe.


    The giant scorpion quickly climbed the stone wall and climbed up. When it came out of the water, it took a big breath. However, it only inhaled the air with fire, which made his nose and lungs ache.


    The sharp pain made him sink into the water again, and then turned into a human figure. He jumped out of the water like a flying fish and jumped two meters above the water.


    There are a lot of smoked oil wood floating on the water surface, burning on the water surface, releasing a lot of smoke and heat.


    Even out of the flame, the high temperature is still like maggots with bones, and the oxygen content of the air is pitifully low, and there is more toxic carbon dioxide.


    Climbing on the stone wall of the giant scorpion insisted on climbing more than ten meters, or could not bear to jump into the water.


    Water is very effective in relieving the burning body. The black eyes of St. zachari have been covered with a layer of terrible blood, which is as terrible as the ancient fierce beast.


    But when he looked at the surface of the fire, he still had a deep fear in his eyes. He couldn''t bear to think about it. Soon, Saint zachari made a hole in the stone wall nearest to the water.


    Even though St. zachari is a scorpion without stripes, the hole is still playing very slowly, only a little faster than the rising water level.


    And there was no air in the empty stone, even if the hole was higher than the water level, he could not breathe.


    The long-term lack of oxygen has made the head on his back start to be confused. He lowers his head, picks up a string of soul stones hanging on his chest, kisses them, and firmly continues to open the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Bai Qingqing was caught on the ground, and immediately climbed to Moore''s side not far away, anxiously pushing against Moore''s heavy body.


    "Moore, how are you?"


    In the rain, Bai Qingqing''s small face became more and more white, and could not see a trace of blood. Looking at the motionless appearance of the eagle beast, the joy that had just risen in my heart disappeared.


    She shivered her delicate white jade hand and pressed it on the chest of the eagle, which had some charred feathers. She could hardly feel the movement under her palms.


    She pressed it again in disbelief, and finally felt the faint heartbeat. Bai Qingqing immediately softened her body and lay down on the eagle, silently dropping two strings of full tears.


    It''s good to be alive.


    "Qingqing, get out of the way and I''ll help him look at it." Harvey came here for the sake of Bai Qingqing. Seeing the situation, he ran to say immediately.


    Bai Qingqing quickly got up, took Harvey''s hand and let him squat by Moore''s side. He urged him to look at it


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the ground covered with dense stone was pierced from the bottom, and a black half of the body emerged.


    "The scorpion comes out!" When someone yelled, Bai Qingqing turned around and looked there. All the orcs were fearless and surrounded the sound source, and then there was a loud noise.


    After seeing baiqingqing and Moore safe, Vincent did not pay attention to them. He always paid attention to the movement of the ground fissure. When he saw St. zachari emerging, he was the first to fight.


    Mitchell and Parker are still fighting, for Vince does not help leopard, Mitchell is happy to see its success, otherwise he will not be able to support for long.


    Mitchell was overjoyed to hear the news over there. His father came out, and the situation could change immediately.


    However


    After a long time, the sound of the attack in the herd stopped, but there was no scene that Mitchell imagined the corpses flying.


    He stopped fighting and looked at the scattered herd.


    The herd was completely scattered, exposing a pool of blue slurry and several black stumps.


    Mitchell opened his eyes in disbelief and walked towards that side step by step.


    Parker is also tired into a dog. When the scorpion stops attacking, he gasps with his mouth open. Seeing the scene over there, the big stone in his heart finally falls down.


    The target of the crowd is Saint zachari. If he is killed, Mitchell will not be a threat. Therefore, no one will stop him.


    Mitchell walked smoothly to the entrance of the cave, only to see the flesh and blood of a group, his father''s face turned into a pool of mixed with light blue flesh and blood residue.


    Who could have thought that the male beast of the thunderbolt generation would have died in the beating. This is a joke.


    Mitchell couldn''t believe his eyes and turned into human form. He squatted down on the edge of the wreckage. His face was expressionless, but his eyes revealed some emotions. It was difficult to tell whether he was sad or happy.


    Scorpion is born merciless, Mitchell is born rootless beast, is indifferent to feelings. But it is his father who died here. He did not have the scorpion nature to raise his offspring. He raised him to adulthood for various reasons, and spent countless resources to make him a king of animals.


    Even if Mitchell had no feelings, seeing his father who had been killed here for no reason, he sent out a feeling of depression and looked at the corpse for a long time.


    "King?"


    One Orc asked Vincent.


    Vinson raised his hand symbolically. The animals agreed, and obediently dispersed. He packed up his things and was ready to leave.


    Bai Qingqing comes over barefoot and holds Vincent''s hand with the scorpion shell fragments and blood dripping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Vincent held the soft little hand on the back of his hand and felt its cold. He held it in both hands and asked in a low voice, "how is he?"


    He naturally refers to Moore. Bai Qingqing smiles faintly and says, "Harvey says he won''t die. Even if his feathers are burnt, he will come back in a year."


    Vincent took a long breath, took Bai Qingqing''s cold body in his arms and warmed her with his body temperature, "that''s good."


    Parker had enough breathing, and ran over, standing on the other side of baiqingqing and holding her other hand.


    Mitchell picks up his father''s body and finds a good fist. His fist was so tight that he broke it open and found that it was a necklace of soul stone.


    He said that he wanted to get rid of the bad soul fragments, but he was not willing to discard one, or tied it to a string, and only marked the one he wanted most.


    But now that mark has been washed away by the water, you and I can''t be distinguished.


    Mitchell laughed miserably. His father died on the day of his mother''s death. He was just a walking corpse. It''s OK to go like this.


    With this in mind, Mitchell stood up and accurately threw the soul stone into the crack in the ground.


    The white light crossed, and with a thump, the necklace did not enter the sea of fire.


    This is the habitat of the female soul. Let the mother''s soul stay here safely.


    Mitchell gathered the corpse into a pile and picked it up. Just as she was about to leave, Bai Qingqing suddenly raised her voice and said, "stop!"


    Mitchell''s eyes turned to the rear, but did not turn back. His six open eyes on his waist clearly saw everything behind him.


    Bai Qingqing took a step forward and asked, "where is the soul stone of Xiu? What have you done to him? "


    Mitchell grinned, and there was no haze on his face. Even if it was just a figure of the back and a voice, it also showed a kind of evil spirit.


    "If you want to know, be my partner."


    Bai Qingqing is pretty and wrinkled, while Parker and Vincent are both black faced, tense their muscles and ready to go up and hit people.


    Bai Qingqing holds their hands, of course, she can feel their changes, and she grabs them.


    After hearing Mitchell''s out of tune tone, Bai Qingqing still has some uncertain guesses, and immediately has an accurate answer - she can escape that day, thanks to Mitchell.


    In this case, there is no killing Xiu to vent his anger.


    Bai Qingqing vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas in his chest, shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "if you don''t say it, I already know the answer I want."


    Mitchell''s smile arc is bigger, and he strides away with his stump dripping with blue mucus.


    "Let''s go, Qingqing. You''re in good health. Don''t get sick again." Parker said, squatting down in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s body was so weak that when she bent down, she fell on Parker''s back. Her chest hurt and her face wrinkled into a small white bun.


    At first, Vincent was distressed. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s expression, he could not help but put his hand to his lips and gave a concealed cough. He went to the other side and dragged Curtis, who had completely thawed.


    Even if this regional battlefield is over, the victorious orcs will roar with victory, which will be heard by other orcs.


    For a time, the roar in the forest filled every corner of the forest, frightening all the animals in the forest afraid to travel.


    One day, the whole city residents returned to the beast City, and the beast city quickly returned to its former lively scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    After struggling for several days, she finally returned to her warm and comfortable home. Bai Qingqing slept for a day and a night.


    When she woke up, the light in the room was dim, and her head was too heavy to lift. There is a warm, fluffy body around her, which makes her feel soft and smooth. She can''t help but touch a few more.


    "Ouch?"


    Park felt Bai Qingqing awake, opened his eyes immediately, climbed up to Bai Qingqing with the quilt, stepped on her side, and rubbed her face with his head.


    Bai Qingqing finally raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She looked at the leopard''s head and blinked blankly.


    Parker''s heart was suddenly sprouted. He rubbed her face again, then turned into a human figure. He said, "finally you wake up. You''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    "How long did I sleep?" When Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, she found that her lips were dry and her voice was dumb. She pushed Parker''s chest and said, "help me carry a cup of water."


    "Good."


    Parker responded, drilled out of the quilt, tucked it in again, and hurried out with a hide.


    Bai Qingqing turned over in the warm quilt. Her brain remembered the memory before going to bed. She sat up straight and looked around the room.


    At a glance, he saw a big black hawk with disordered feathers lying on the opposite side of the haystack. Bai Qingqing looked around again and found no Curtis.


    Did Curtis get angry when he brought Moore back?


    Bai Qingqing is so confused that she doesn''t feel the cold air. Her skin exposed in the air has goose bumps.


    The curtain was lifted, and Parker came in with a steaming cup. Seeing Bai Qingqing sitting, he quickened his pace.


    "Isn''t it cold? Cover it with animal skin Parker said, kneeling beside Bai Qingqing, picking up the quilt and wrapping Bai Qingqing. Then he brought the hot water to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Drink, the temperature is just right."


    The heat was steaming on Bai Qingqing''s face and softened her peeling lips. She took a sip of hot water with Parker''s hand and asked, "how''s Moore? Did he stay awake? And Curtis? "


    Parker had a little taste. He also nestled himself in the quilt to block Bai Qingqing''s body more intimately. He replied: "Moore is seriously injured. He has to sleep for two more days. During sleeping, the male body will repair itself. When he wakes up, he should have nothing to do. Curtis was poisoned by scorpion before, he ran out to vent himself, and will not come back until a few days later. "


    Bai Qingqing felt a little calmer in her heart and asked timidly, "Curtis How did Curtis react to Moore when he woke up? "


    I should have stayed up until Curtis woke up.


    Parker sat behind Bai Qingqing, warming her back with her front chest, her arms around her slender waist, listening to Bai Qingqing''s every sentence without leaving Moore. Although she didn''t mention it, she spoke for Moore''s sake, which made her feel even more unhappy.


    Although Moore is forced to marry Bai Qingqing, Parker already knows that Qingqing has accepted Moore.


    After that, there was another male in the family. He wanted to scratch the wall.


    He put his chin on the top of his hair, and Parker said in a low mood: "no attention."


    "Why don''t you watch? You were not there? " In a hurry, Bai Qingqing doesn''t notice Parker''s little mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    After that, Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, "what about Vincent? Was he in the bedroom


    "He wants to put the female back to the tribe. He''s very busy all day, and I''m the only one to watch." Parker maliciously said that he didn''t want to tell Bai Qingqing about those things.


    Bai Qingqing, with her back to Parker, has no idea about it. She frowns and sighs in distress, and finally stops talking.


    Parker brought water to Bai Qingqing again. After a few mouthfuls of hot water, his stomach warmed up, and then he made a loud roar.


    "Gululu ~"


    the bedroom is very quiet, and the abdominal sound is particularly loud. Bai Qingqing suspects that he can hear it outside the bedroom, and his face turns red.


    Parker chuckled, his hot hand covered Bai Qingqing''s flat abdomen, and his voice was smiling: "hungry? I haven''t cooked food yet. What would you like to eat? I''m going to do it. "


    Baiqingqing smashed it, hit its mouth, thought for a while, and picked a soup noodle with a shorter cooking time. Parker grinned to get ready.


    In the room, only Bai Qingqing and the sleeping Eagle beast are left. Bai Qingqing''s eyes fall on him again when he is bored.


    Looking at Moore, her senses moved to her heart.


    There was still a faint pain. Bai Qingqing lifted her skirt and looked at it. Her skin had basically healed, leaving only a pink mark the size of a soybean.


    It''s impossible to say no resentment. When Curtis treated her like this, she felt the kind of dying despair, and she vowed never to experience it again in her life. But contrary to her wishes, she still tasted it again, and the object was still Moore, who made it difficult for her to place her position.


    For any one, she can treat rationally. She won''t contact partner relationship. It''s too cruel, but she will never accept it. She may be a stranger all her life.


    But Moore It was Moore, who, at the moment when she was treated like that, was extremely contradictory.


    She didn''t know what feelings she felt for him, because there were too many strong resentments.


    She owes Moore too much, with gratitude in her heart, but Moore''s vicious treatment of Curtis also makes her angry. So much emotional interference has long covered her essential feelings for Moore, which she can''t see through.


    Bai Qingqing only knows that at the moment of marriage, she is very angry and disappointed. She can''t believe Moore will treat her like this.


    Even thought, this person is good who, must not be Moore.


    In this way, her feelings for Moore were no longer simple.


    Moore nearly died in order to save Curtis, Bai Qingqing''s resentment to him immediately dissipated, and he was no longer angry about the marriage, leaving only happiness.


    Fortunately, there was a marriage, otherwise Moore would be gone.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved in her heart, and her face lit up with a soft smile. She got up and put on a set of thin fur clothes. She stepped on a pair of bear''s paws and walked towards the sleeping Black Hawk.


    The eagle''s fur was dry, and its surface was covered with a layer of burnt black, and his body still had a smell of burnt paste. However, he was originally black and could not see how badly it was burned.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of charred feather with her finger, crushed it into ashes, and dyed the finger pulp with a layer of black.


    "It''s burning so hard. Can you fly in the future?" Bai Qingqing is worried and sniffs at her fingers. A stronger burnt smell penetrates into her nose, choking her immediately with a breath.


    Just then, the Black Hawk''s wings fluttered. Bai Qingqing shook her head and didn''t notice the details. Her eyes fell on the black eagle again. Wu said to herself, "it''s just like roast chicken."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    The male''s sense organ is incomparable to that of the female. At the first moment, Moore is still confused, and the next moment he completely recovers Qingming, just listening to Bai Qingqing''s last sentence.


    He''s shaking. He''s roasting chicken


    Although he doesn''t know what "chicken" is, he knows that Bai Qingqing likes to eat burnt broken winged birds. It is estimated that the meaning of the two is similar.


    He immediately realized that he was despised, opened his eyes, and the memory before coma quickly returned. The pain in his black eyes was immediately replaced by panic, even with a touch of despair.


    Why didn''t you die? How can I see Bai Qingqing alive? It''s good to say that he is weak. He really dare not face Bai Qingqing and the disgust she may show to herself.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Moore suddenly woke up and was surprised. Before she could say anything, she was suddenly knocked to the ground. The dark shadow flashed in front of her eyes, bringing a gust of wind with paste smell.


    "Moore!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, got up and turned her head to see that there was no black eagle in the room.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed in his heart that he was not good. He rushed out and ran all the way to the main hall without seeing Moore''s shadow.


    It was also raining cats and dogs outside, and the ground in the front yard was muddy with a string of giant bird claws.


    Bai Qingqing looked down at the plush slippers and at the watery sky, hesitating whether to chase them out.


    At this time, Parker came in with hot noodles. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he immediately asked, "how did you get out?"


    "You came just in time." Bai Qingqing quickly walked to Parker and said in a hurry: "Moore wakes up. He just ran out. Go and have a look. Don''t let him go."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know why Moore ran, but she can vaguely feel that Moore will probably never come back.


    Paxton was happy in his heart. After listening to Bai Qingqing''s last half sentence, he took a bit of displeasure on his face, but he still agreed, "OK, you can sit here and eat noodles. I''ll go right now."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing even nodded, but did not look at the food, obviously in perfunctory.


    Staring at Bai Qingqing''s anxious and pressing eyes, Parker didn''t feel worried. He walked to the table and put the noodles on the table.


    That plain appearance almost let Bai Qingqing jump feet in a hurry. She chased Parker and said, "hurry up."


    Parker was calm, put his hands on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, hooked a stone stool with animal skin on one foot, and pressed her to sit down: "eat noodles well."


    Bai Qingqing was worried and wanted to say something. Parker said again, "when I came back, I saw you didn''t finish eating, so I drove him away."


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to beat Parker, but in order not to delay another minute or a second, she lowered her head and ate immediately.


    Parker breathed out a sigh of relief, and then depressed. Qingqing was so good just to let her go to Moore quickly.


    He was also wordy. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was eating carefully, he immediately untied the herd of animal skins and ran after him in the shape of a leopard.


    Bai Qingqing listens to the pace of Parker''s departure. She turns her head with a mouthful of noodles. With Parker''s help, she must be able to find Moore.


    Bai Qingqing put down her heart and felt hungry. She turned back and ate it seriously.


    Although the heavy rain quickly washed away the smell of footprints, there were still obvious traces in the muddy soil. Parker followed the footprints all the way, and soon caught up with Moore who had already run to the gate of the city.


    "Ouch!"


    A leopard roar stopped the eagle''s running legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    This is not a long way to go, but Moore is panting. His ever powerful respiratory system seems to have shrunk. He can''t supply his body with oxygen, which gives him the illusion of suffocation.


    Is Qingqing calling for Parker? What does she want to say?


    She has left on her own initiative. What else does Qingqing want to say? Is it because you want Parker to say "go away" to himself?


    Moore''s paws in the mud were tight and trembling, but his body washed by the bullet like raindrops was as hard as a stone carving, and his back showed a sense of independence and pride.


    Parker slowed down. Looking at the eagle like this, he suddenly felt a little soft hearted. They''re all male. He can understand the pain that he can''t get from his beloved That''s weird.


    Qingqing didn''t let him suffer for a long time. He married easily. The animal seal was still in her heart.


    At the thought of this, Parker was happy, and his acceptance of Moore was much higher.


    In human form, Parker said in a relaxed tone, "what are you running for?"


    Moore resented that the leopard must be revenge, and wanted to crush him under his feet.


    Eagle eyes turn behind, eyes flash cold.


    He didn''t mind giving the leopard a lesson before he left. What did he dare not do?


    Parker only felt that Moore was gloomy, but Moore had always been like this. He did not feel his malice towards himself. He walked to the eagle with a relaxed pace.


    Moore''s beak closed tightly, his claws tightened, and he squeezed two mud flowers out of the mud under his feet.


    "Qingqing asked me to go back to you and follow me. I want to check if she has finished her noodles." Parker urged.


    Moore was stunned and looked inquisitively at Parker.


    Qingqing asked herself to go back? Do what? Blame yourself? Or


    Another conjecture was that Moore didn''t dare to think about it at all. He was choked by his timidity as soon as he appeared.


    Parker didn''t know that he had gone through the battered crisis. No matter what Moore thought, he turned into a beast and ran back.


    Trot a few steps, did not hear the hawk beast to follow, and then turned back to urge a cry: "Oh woo!" Come on.


    Moore hesitated for a moment, and finally ran back with Parker under his neck.


    Bai Qingqing has just finished eating a whole bowl of noodles, and the soup has been drained. Her stomach is full. But because she hasn''t had a good meal for several days, she is still in the middle of her stomach and licks it with her bowl.


    When Parker and Moore came back, what they saw was Bai Qingqing, who was licking the bowl with relish.


    Parker''s feet stopped and looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with astonishment. Even Moore''s body was obviously stunned.


    Bai Qingqing seems to feel something. She moves the bowl with her big face down a bit, revealing her big eyes with downward corners. Seeing the werewolf, her big eyes immediately stare bigger, and her face covered by the bowl quickly floats into two groups of blushes.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to wash the oil in the bowl after it''s cold." Bai Qingqing explained that there was no silver in this place. Then he put the bowl on the table with a solemn expression on his half face stained with oil.


    "Ouch Parker burst out laughing. Fortunately, he was in the shape of a beast. When he burst into laughter, he seemed to roar.


    Bai Qingqing can only recognize that Parker is laughing when she understands him now. She comforts herself that Moore can''t understand and can barely hold her mature image.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    He gave Parker a threatening look and successfully stopped his laughter.


    Parker, holding back his laughter, turned and walked toward the bedroom, and could see his shoulders heave up and down, obviously hard to bear.


    Bai Qingqing ignored him and looked at Moore and said, "I finally found you. What are you going out for? It''s raining so hard outside. "


    At the moment of Parker''s departure, Moore stiffened his body like a formidable enemy, and waited for Bai Qingqing to attack him calmly.


    He imagined several words that Bai Qingqing might scold himself, but he never thought that she would speak well, and even spoke to himself with some tenderness. His tight body suddenly became stronger.


    Such a tone, after the peacock tribe separated, he never heard Bai Qingqing say to himself again.


    The brain has been a mess, lost the ability to think, can only open a round eye to see the only bright color in the field of vision.


    Bai Qingqing seems to be a little embarrassed. This can be seen from her clothes that she is still so beautiful.


    No, now she is more beautiful. She is gorgeous, beautiful, and full of the most attractive maternal tenderness.


    Even though her face was stained with a few oil stains, she could not escape Moore''s sharp sight, but she was still perfect in Moore''s eyes. At most, she was a little cute.


    Looking at such a beautiful beloved, Moore''s heart was filled with an impulse to plunder her and take her away. Since she could not get her recognition, she was strongly imprisoned there.


    As soon as such an idea appeared, it was like a sea roaring in his heart, almost devouring his reason.


    "Creak..."


    Moore''s claws clasped on the stone and made a harsh sound. Bai Qingqing frowned bitterly and let Moore''s reason suppress the impulse in his heart.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and summoned up his courage: "don''t go."


    It''s all like this. Let''s go. Isn''t it hard for me?


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears. She never asks Moore to leave, OK? She was forced to stay.


    There are still three partners in the family. She is really embarrassed to say such words. She always feels that such behavior is very flowery and very human?


    no matter how to make complaints about the inside, the white Qing Qing is still sincere in the face, but the eyes flickered a few times.


    When Multon was struck by lightning, his ears roared, which made him not sure whether he had auditory hallucinations.


    What did Qingqing say just now? Did you ask him to stay?


    He did not dare to have any reaction, for fear that he would return to the wrong meaning and make Bai Qingqing even more disgusted with himself.


    Seeing that Moore didn''t respond, Bai Qingqing really thought that her voice was too small because of her guilty heart. She deliberately enlarged the volume and said, "don''t go! You''re my partner. Where are you going


    Because she was too uncomfortable, Bai Qingqing''s voice was abnormally high. After that, she just had a little red face, which made her heart even more embarrassed.


    Moore''s round eyes contracted violently, and he forgot to breathe. Almost all his senses left him. He could not hear the roaring rain, feel the temperature, and even could not feel his own existence. The figure of the girl in the vision was the only bright color in his eyes, and it was also the existence that could be felt in all his senses.


    His sight was attached to the delicate white face of the girl as if in essence. It seemed that he wanted to use this eye to deeply imprint her in the bottom of his eyes and in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    For a moment, the two big eyes stare small eyes, funny is that they all look so pathetic.


    The Black Hawk is from inside to outside, the girl is a petite body with the poor elements of the weak.


    The silence between the two is broken by Parker. Parker takes a piece of wet animal skin, either intentionally or unintentionally, and carelessly walks between the two and puts wet hair on Bai Qingqing''s greasy face.


    Bai Qingqing was so excited by the cold that she came back to her senses and whispered "thank you" and applied the cold skin with the cold fur.


    Moore was also in a trance, his eyes overflowing with ecstasy. He was blocked by Parker, not angry, but grateful.


    He is too embarrassed to be seen by Bai Qingqing.


    Moore turned, reached his paw into the rain to wash it clean. He saw the stone floor on the ground, which he had trampled on, and wiped it with his clean wet claws.


    Bai Qingqing quickly wiped his face, saw Moore''s action, and said, "don''t worry about it. You can sweep it off with a broom."


    Her tone had returned to natural, which was a relief to her.


    Moore immediately stopped and frantically wanted to see the female, who was already her partner, but was too stiff to look back.


    There was an awkward atmosphere in the air. Most of the girls were sensitive. Bai Qingqing couldn''t ignore the atmosphere. She wiped her face twice and pulled Parker to say, "let''s go to the nest. It''s cold outside."


    Parker can accept such a situation, happily followed Bai Qingqing back to the bedroom.


    Parker and Bai Qingqing rush in and squat in the bed. Moore doesn''t come in, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    Bai Qingqing poked Parker on the back of his hand and asked, "where are the children? Still at Lazer''s? "


    At this time, she remembered that she had not been milked for several days. She had eaten so badly that she was starving to death. Naturally, there would be no excess nutrients turned into milk.


    Anyway, the body is hidden in the quilt, and Bai Qingqing reaches out and pinches it.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t squeeze anything out, so I was weaned?


    Parker said, "well, now that you''re awake, I''m going to get the kids back?"


    "Of course." Bai Qingqing pushed and hustled Parker. He couldn''t wait for a moment. He urged him to go quickly


    Parker laughed twice and gave Bai Qingqing a kiss on the cheek. The greasy touch satisfied Parker a little, and climbed out of the quilt and ran out.


    Bai Qingqing glared at Parker''s departure, raised her hand to cover her wet face, and raised a smile.


    Soon Parker took the children back, along with lanze, because the three leopard cubs and ANN were wrapped in two bubbles, and Parker couldn''t hold them. Lanze volunteered to come.


    LAN Ze holds the froth of An''an and looks up at the towering stone castle with admiration and incredible look in his eyes.


    "This nest is so big." Lanze sighed that this was the first time that he was so close to the stone castle. He was a little elated.


    Parker didn''t want to let lanze go in. He took a few steps and stopped him in front of him. "OK, you just stand here. I''ll pick Ann up when I release the leopard cub."


    Lanze smiles but doesn''t speak. When Parker turns around and enters the gate, lanze follows him with An''an in his arms. He is so angry that he almost hits lanze with a handful of leopards in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing heard the voice outside, and immediately raised his voice and said, "is it in the lanze? Come in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Bai Qingqing hesitated whether to come out to entertain lanze, but also reluctant to give up the warm quilt.


    When the leopard cubs come back, they will certainly pester her for a while, and they will trample on the quilt. Bai Qingqing is willing to crawl out of the quilt.


    Moore was standing at the back door of the main hall cleaning up his feathers. He saw the male Mermaid coming in. A trace of killing and fear flashed in his eyes. As soon as lanze himself realized it, he pushed him down.


    The mermaid''s appearance was so perfect that even the male had to admit his beauty. The first time he saw this Mermaid, he was nothing, but he had no feeling. At this time, he became Qingqing''s companion. He could not help but start to alert other males.


    No, he can''t. He''s lucky to stay with Qingqing. He shouldn''t be greedy and let Qingqing''s tolerance for him disappear.


    After a look, Moore carried his back over his body and continued to peck at his feathers to clean up the dead parts.


    Lanze looks at the eagle beast on the other side of the main hall, and keenly perceives that the relationship between him and Qingqing seems to have changed. This suspicion makes him fail to notice the killing intention of the eagle beast to himself for a moment, and looks at baiqingqing again.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing''s body is completely wrapped in clothes, and it''s impossible to see whether there are more animal marks.


    The leopard cubs burst the bubble themselves and beat the chicken blood around baiqingqing, howling incessantly.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down and kneaded their heads. "Darling, do you want to miss Mom?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The leopard cubs howl with one voice. They are not of the same race. Bai Qingqing also understands their meaning, and the smile on their faces is more brilliant.


    Parker also takes Ann back from lanze''s hand, breaks the bubble, shakes it skillfully in his arms, and then glances at lanze with a bad look. The meaning of his eyes is clear: don''t you roll?


    Lanze is also thick skinned. Leng is pretending that he doesn''t understand. He squats in front of baiqingqing and says, "I''ve taken care of your baby for several days. Would you like to thank me for it?"


    He was honest and upright, but he didn''t make people feel disgusted. Bai Qingqing smiles at lanze and says frankly: "what do you want?"


    Be your partner.


    Lanze quickly said this sentence in his heart. He came to land to find a home, of course, he would never forget it at any time.


    But at the same time, he felt two higher levels of oppression than his own. Lanze opened his mouth and vomited words to his throat and changed his tune: "please give me a big meal."


    "No problem!" Bai Qingqing agreed happily and asked, "what do you want to eat? You Mermaid should like to eat fish best, shall we eat whole fish dinner


    Lanze thought of baiqingqing''s seven flowers and eight kinds of food, to really look forward to it, nodded: "OK."


    Bai Qingqing immediately took Parker''s hand and said, "let''s get ready, lanze. You can go and soak in the river behind the kitchen for a while. It may take a long time."


    Lanze happily answered, "then give Ann to me to take care of."


    Parker gave Lanzer a vicious look, but still pushed Ann out.


    What''s more infuriating is that Parker claimed Ann''s favorite person in addition to herself. At this time, she didn''t reject her at all. She stretched out her short arm and waited for lanze to embrace her.


    Bai Qingqing also unexpectedly looked at blue Ze, pick eyebrow way: "an an quite likes you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    An''s initiative hasn''t appeared for two or three months. Maybe the scorpion poison''s influence on her is getting weaker and weaker. Bai Qingqing is very pleased.


    Blue Ze is not aware of, did not care to ask a "yes?" He followed them to the kitchen.


    Moore followed up, hard feet on the stone floor issued a crisp "dada" sound, people want to pay attention to it is difficult.


    Moore had something to do at home. Of course, Moore wanted to help. This was the first time he had participated in family work. The blood in his body suddenly began to boil.


    Parker deliberately fell to the end, reached out to stop Moore, his eyes lightly swept his dark body, and never dare to force the right wing, said: "you are not here."


    After all, he is a family member. Moore is an injured person. Parker doesn''t want him to have the possibility of falling ill, which is a loss to a family.


    Parker''s eyes sank in his heart.


    Parker was at home with Qingqing. Even though he felt Moore''s pressure, he was unscrupulous and said, "can you cook?"


    This really stopped Moore''s mouth.


    No, he can learn, but Parker is obviously not going to teach. Do you want him to ask Qingqing?


    Moore didn''t dare, so he stopped.


    Parker raised his eyebrows with pride, turned around and quickly caught up with baiqingqing and lanze.


    It''s baiqingqing''s family treat, but LAN Ze doesn''t have to wait for a free meal. He is good at water. He catches several big, fat and tender fish in the water, then blows a bubble, and installs An''an to play with her.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker are busy driving in the kitchen. The leopard cubs smell the fishy smell. They are so excited that they steal a bite of fish from time to time.


    Things in the tribe were basically arranged properly. Vincent thought about Bai Qingqing and took a bath outside. When he came back to see the smoke from the kitchen, he relaxed.


    It will be such a big move. I think Qingqing wakes up.


    Walking into the main hall and seeing the eagle''s back standing at the back door of the main hall, Vincent was slightly stunned: did he wake up so soon? Sure enough, they all underestimated the beast''s resilience.


    Moore also heard Vincent''s footsteps and turned to look at him.


    Vincent nodded to him politely and naturally, which made Moore''s heart throb again.


    It seems that when she is sleeping, Qingqing has told her partners to accept herself. When she is unconscious, she has been accepted.


    The hawk''s eyes blinked, the dark eyes moist, the dark eyes appear more bright, showing a bright spot of light.


    He went forward, and Vincent staggered to cover up his ugliness.


    Vincent knew it, but turned a blind eye, and rushed to the kitchen.


    "Qingqing."


    When the mature male voice sounded, Bai Qingqing immediately raised her head and said with a smile to Vincent who was coming over: "you''re back. It''s just that we''re making a big meal. You go out and catch a small animal to come back. Although it''s a whole fish feast, it''s ok to have other meat in the fish."


    The fish bone soup was boiling in the pot. Parker stirred the soup for a few times. After hearing the words, he admired the way: "Qingqing, your brain is fast."


    Bai Qingqing blushed and explained in embarrassment: "well, there is such a practice in our world. It''s nothing strange."


    In other words, fish cake, sometimes called meat cake, is a very common meat dish.


    But Parker doesn''t think so. He firmly believes that his partner is special. Bai Qingqing''s eyes are full of love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Vincent looked at them quietly for a while. Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t mean to blame herself and Parker, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What animal do you want?" Vincent asked in a low voice.


    Bai Qingqing waved his hand and said, "whatever, just try to be fat."


    Vincent answered, turned and went out. An hour later, he brought back a fleshy animal, which had been cleaned up.


    At this time, the kitchen has been filled with hot incense, staying in it is a kind of enjoyment. Bai Qingqing saw that Vincent''s eyes were bright, and patted the bare chopping board to urge him: "hurry up, it''s just a short dish."


    "Well." Vincent cheerfully replied, put the meat on the chopping board and chopped it quickly.


    After the meat is chopped, stir the minced fish and shape it into a square shape. Steam it in a pot.


    When you get out of the cage, you''ll get a layer of bird egg yolk. The temperature of the steam directly scalded the egg liquid and spread the meat cake with a beautiful orange color, which made it attractive.


    Bai Qingqing bent over and fanned the aroma of the meat cake to his nose, and his face showed a intoxicated color, "OK, you can eat."


    After that, a piece of slightly hot meat cake was put into Bai Qingqing''s mouth. Bai Qingqing chewed it subconsciously and was so hot that she gasped. Then she heard Parker''s smiling voice: "it''s still so greedy."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker. He is greedy. You put it in my mouth.


    But with food in her mouth, Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to eat, and didn''t contradict Parker''s words.


    Vincent grinned and quickly brought the food to the table.


    The laughter in the room spread out, no one called, lanze stepped on the point, holding Ann came in.


    "It''s delicious." As soon as lanze came in, he couldn''t help sending out a cry of surprise. Originally, he was drunk. When he saw the table full of delicious food, his mouth quickly overflowed with saliva. He could not remember what to eat, so he immediately grabbed a steamed fish and bit it.


    Ann DA in the bubble opened her silver gray eyes, staring at the open and closed mouth of lanze. She also moved her mouth and swallowed her saliva.


    LAN Ze glances at an an an, spits out a fishbone in his mouth, and cuts through the bubble.


    The room is foggy and full of fragrance of hot air, only An''an''s bubble is safe in a corner. At this time, the bubble is suddenly punctured, and the heat comes from all directions, which makes An''an''s small face confused and saliva swallow more vigorously.


    Lanze unconsciously and gently laughed. He put the steamed fish he had bitten directly to An''an''s mouth. He said in a soft voice, "you can eat it too. It''s much better than the fish I roast."


    When the food came up, Ann immediately opened her mouth to bite. There was no difference between ANN and wild animals except that she was slow and gentle.


    Bai Qingqing came out and saw such a picture. She was scared out of her wits and walked quickly.


    "How can you let her eat like this Bai Qingqing is so incredible that she immediately hugs An''an from lanze''s arms and breaks An''an''s oily little pink lips on the chair beside her.


    An''an''s small mouth smashed the food with a sip. Two rows of gums grew several millet teeth. Bai Qingqing''s fingers went in and she sipped her own. She realized that her mother wanted to take away her food, and she hastened her swallowing speed defiantly.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing has a heart of iron. She just takes all the fish out. An''an can only swallow the rest of the food as fast as possible.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved to see that there was no bone in the fish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    After staring at An''an''s face for a while, Bai Qingqing is relieved to see that she is not stuck by the fishbone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Blue Ze was Bai Qingqing''s attitude to make a meal when no appetite, grasp the fish in his hand and continue to eat, endure the discomfort in his heart, puzzled.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t like to stare at blue Ze one eye, "there are fish bones."


    read in blue Ze to take care of ANN a few days, but no longer make complaints about white Ching Ching, but still can not help but feel Tucao:


    lie - groove originally blue Ze is so to support ANN, must be these days blue Ze not to give Ann to eat fish, otherwise early card died. But it''s a miracle that Ann is still well.


    Blue Ze a Leng, and then completely indifferent way: "that has what, we eat fish every day, Ann is not good."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is shaking again. Looking at An''an''s angry mouth, she has a desire to open her mouth and check her throat.


    "Sometimes it gets stuck, but I can pull it out for her." LAN Ze added another sentence, with a little flaunting and inviting credit.


    Bai Qingqing glares at lanze angrily, hoping to kill him.


    Vincent and Parker cleaned up the kitchen and came out to take their seats. The cubs were also released from the wood shed by Parker. They ran to the table happily. One by one, they jumped onto the stool and salivated at the table full of fragrant food.


    Bai Qingqing is not a stingy person. The story of fish bone is just like this.


    However, Bai Qingqing decides in the bottom of her heart that she can''t give An''an to lanze to take care of in the future. She is playing with her life.


    "I''ll take ANN, you eat." Vincent, sitting beside Bai Qingqing.


    "You eat it. I''ve just had a bowl of noodles, and I''m not hungry. Just have some." Bai Qingqing smiles and shakes her head and says, holding a lump of meat cake and handing it to Ann, let her take it in her hand and gnaw it.


    Vincent did not say much, and ate it in silence.


    When Curtis was away, Bai Qingqing always felt that there was no one on the table, and she was a little depressed.


    I don''t know where Curtis is now, whether he has eaten it or not. If Moore''s business happens now, he will have a bigger heart and be able to endure.


    By the way, Moore!


    Bai Qingqing raised his head and remembered what was missing. Moore had not been on the table yet.


    "What''s the matter?" Parker is eating hard. In his busy schedule, he looks up at Bai Qingqing, and Vincent looks at her inquisitively.


    Bai Qingqing picked up An''an and said, "I''ll call Moore to have dinner." Leave a word and leave in a hurry.


    I''m sure you can hear the noise in the kitchen in the main hall. I usually come to eat consciously. Neither Parker nor Vincent is responsible for inviting them.


    However, Moore felt that he was not qualified and did not have the consciousness of eating together. Listening to the laughter of the restaurant, he felt lonely and didn''t even dare to look at it. He found a corner to hide himself.


    Bai Qingqing hurried past from the main hall, went to the bedroom to have a look, did not find Moore, and then turned back, this just saw in the corner of the main hall the Black Hawk, which was full of sad breath.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Qingqing didn''t understand to ask a sentence, quickened the pace to walk toward him: "have a meal."


    The black eagle in the corner immediately raised his head, and a trace of surprise and surprise flashed through the dark eyes, and then became uncertain.


    He was afraid that he had misunderstood him. Maybe Qingqing didn''t come to ask him to eat.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at An''an in her arms. An''an eats fast, and the walnut sized fish cake is almost eaten by her. Bai Qingqing was afraid that she would wipe her hands with her clothes when she finished eating, so she was anxious to go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    After a while, Bai Qing''s shoulder was stabbed by Bai Qing


    Moore just stood up, a little restrained. After Bai Qingqing turned around, he followed Bai Qingqing.


    When they returned to the table, the most popular new dish on the table, fish cake, was almost eaten clean, leaving only a plate size piece for Bai Qingqing and An''an.


    Bai Qingqing quickly pushes the wooden bird like Moore to the table, divides the fish cake out of An''an''s consumption, and gives all the remaining baiqingqing to Moore.


    "This is the new dish we are trying today. Try it."


    Moore was flattered and looked at a piece of golden food which was sent to him. The fragrance of the food reached his nose. Moore felt that he had never tasted such a delicious food. Without eating, he affirmed in his heart that this must be the most delicious food in the world, which was given to him by Qingqing.


    Although, he did not eat more delicious than the food in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, Moore bowed his head and pecked at it with his hard beak, making a clear "scandium" sound on the plate.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and couldn''t help laughing. She was used to the human world. She was still full of joy when she saw the humanized behavior of animals.


    Moore''s face against the heat, fortunately, his face covered with a layer of face, blush will not be found.


    Parker likes to eat fish cake very much. The last small piece of fish cake is not moved by Qingqing, but Qingqing gives it to Moore, which makes him jealous.


    Vincent''s mood is introverted, and there is no color on his face, but when Bai Qingqing laughs, his eyes are still slightly invisible.


    Moore''s wings are still in the recovery period, so they can''t adapt to the change of shape. After eating the food on the plate, he can''t start to see the dishes on the table. He is embarrassed to sit there for a moment.


    Bai Qingqing is very worried about Moore''s maladjustment. She keeps an eye on him and prepares to serve him with dishes.


    However, Vincent took the spoon Bai Qingqing prepared to take, scooped the fish balls into the Moore bowl, and said, "what would you like to have a look, I''ll help you with it."


    Moore breathed a sigh of relief and gave Vincent a grateful look.


    Parker gave Vincent a angry look, but he didn''t know that even if Vinson didn''t do it, Bai Qingqing would help him. At that time, only they would be more eager.


    Lanze can''t understand the storm on the table, only the dark way, it seems that the family is very united and friendly.


    However, this is not what he yearns for. It is still the fish group that makes him more comfortable. Several males eat together. He can endure it twice a time. He is afraid that he can''t bear the instinct of protecting food.


    No, his thinking is not right. If he wants to be Bai Qingqing''s partner, he must change his thinking.


    Lanze suppressed the sense of maladjustment and tried to put the scene in front of him in a good direction.


    A large table of food was swept away by everyone, and everyone was full of their stomachs, and Moore was no exception.


    Parker politely drove away lanze, who was reluctant to leave, and Vincent worked hard to clean up the mess. Moore''s body was injured, and naturally was driven out, and Bai Qingqing walked out side by side.


    Moore''s footwork is very regular. There are some deliberate elements. It seems that only by swinging his left and right legs can he maintain this regularity.


    Bai Qingqing was also a little uneasy. She looked down at An''an, who was drowsy. She had no words to look for: "look, this is An''an, nearly nine and a half months old. Thanks to you, she got the antidote successfully last time. She is much better now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    The muscles at the edge of Moore''s beak rose, and a faint smile appeared on the bird''s face. If it was not for Bai Qingqing, he would stand beside him and would not have noticed.


    Bai Qingqing also followed with a smile, the embarrassed atmosphere dispersed a few minutes.


    They walk back to the bedroom side by side. Bai Qingqing lowers her head and pretends to coax An''an to sleep seriously. There is no sense of uneasiness. Moore also relaxed a lot, went back to the nest where he had been sleeping before, lying prone and keeping his eyes closed.


    In the rainy season, the males are very busy. When they are free, they like to look for something to do. The rainy season will become the female''s estrous period, which may be the reason for this.


    Anyway, after a while, Parker and Vincent, who had nothing to do, came back. This time, Bai Qingqing didn''t feel any emotion. The whole family was sitting in the room. They were really tired of leisure.


    Ann has already gone to bed. Bai Qingqing puts her on the bed and covers the quilt. Then she touches Parker and says softly, "let''s go and see Wisteria again."


    I don''t know when it will be gone. It''s a waste to see less.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing like the place so much, Parker was elated, but he still insisted: "no, the rain is too heavy, you can''t go out."


    Bai Qingqing became depressed and shriveled.


    Moore paid close attention to them. Hearing the word "Wisteria flower", Moore secretly recorded it in his heart, thinking that he must take Qingqing to see them in the future, so as not to let her show such a disappointed expression.


    "Then let''s make clothes." Bai Qingqing looked at the wooden box where the hide was stored. Vincent immediately got up and turned over the box. He turned and said helplessly: "there is no hide."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing has a miserable face. She can''t even make clothes. This rainy season has to be boring and hairy.


    The males are not thinking about boring issues. Parker frowned and said, "there are giant animal corpses. Don''t worry about food, but you can''t have new skins. You can''t have new clothes this year."


    Bai Qingqing threw herself into Parker''s arms and muttered, "it''s OK. I just want to find something to do."


    Before she came to the world of beasts, she was just over the age of being a tall man. In recent years, she did not grow much. After two years of training in the tribe, she also saved many excellent clothes. It doesn''t matter whether she makes new clothes or not.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t matter, but both Parker and Vincent feel that they owe her.


    Moore''s eyes lit up and called out in time to attract the eyes of all the people in the room.


    Vincent looked at Moore inquisitively, and soon thought of something. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes: "yes, Moore''s wings are good, you can go hunting in a far away place, Qingqing can still wear new clothes this year."


    Parker''s face also floated with a smile. Moore''s eyes thawed a little. The family''s many flying orcs looked good.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Moore, and her face was hot. She quickly changed the topic: "I want to make paper and draw all the beautiful things."


    When she saw Wisteria flowers, she had the idea of learning to draw. At that time, it was too difficult for her to learn painting. After a few days of precipitation, on the contrary, she became ambitious and wanted to act immediately.


    Anyway, she has a lot of time. It''s more meaningful to make paper than to waste it. There are many trees in this world, and we are not afraid to destroy the environment.


    When the paper was made, the orcs could pass on the knowledge from generation to generation, which was of great help to the world of beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Paper?" Parker chewed the word carefully to make sure he didn''t have any impression. He picked up Bai Qingqing''s chin and looked at her face with an inquiring look.


    Vincent did not say anything, but he also looked at Bai Qingqing curiously. He knew that Bai Qingqing must have something new to study, which might be beneficial to beast city.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s almost the same as leather. It''s a flat sheet. It''s white. You can draw patterns on it with carbon."


    Vincent thought for a while, listening to Bai Qingqing''s explanation, it didn''t seem to have any effect, but he didn''t mean to object. He nodded and said, "OK, we''ll make paper. How do we do it? I''m going to get ready. "


    Bai Qingqing quickly said: "I will not, only know that the raw material is wood pulp, first cut a tree back."


    Vincent nodded and was about to leave when Bai Qingqing held him.


    "By the way, is there any poisonous arrow wood here?" Bai Qingqing raised her head and asked.


    As mentioned above, the poisonous arrow tree was planted in the yard of the dead ape king. The wolf and beast died of the poison of the tree. Finally, the poison arrow wood was completely burned by Bai Qingqing.


    Baiqingqing remembers that the bark fiber of poisonous arrow wood is very rich. If the bark is peeled off and the sundries are knocked off, a piece of natural fiber cloth can be obtained, which will not be damaged for decades. And the venom can be completely removed after soaking.


    Using the bark of Curcuma to make paper is absolutely successful.


    Of course, there is not only one kind of bark with such magical effect, but baiqingqing heard about this kind of bark, so he tried it out first, and then slowly studied other tree species.


    Vincent has been to many places for many years. He knows that there are several poisonous arrow trees nearby. He also specially tells the animals of the tribe to stay away from this tree.


    Don''t understand what Bai Qingqing wants the tree to do, Vincent or honest way: "yes."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, and then made up her mind: "just chop one. Be careful. Don''t let the juice splash into your eyes. It''s poisonous."


    Vincent nodded, "I know."


    Bai Qingqing still couldn''t rest assured. She got up and found a long strip of animal skin and put it on Vincent''s neck. "Take this with you, and cover your eyes when you cut the tree. What''s more, in case of an accident, there will be an antidote near the tree, which is a plant with small white flowers. Do you remember that? "


    Vincent nodded with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing said: "that''s good. If you go, find the detoxification plant first, and then cut down the tree."


    The female chattered on and on, some of her mother-in-law, but for the male animals who want to share their feelings with several people, the wordiness will only make them feel their partner''s love for themselves. If it is too late, how can they dislike it?


    Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head, which only reached his chest. He said in a soft voice, "I know."


    Bai Qingqing just let her go and waited with worry in her heart.


    After a while, still worried, he drove Parker out again and had a look after with Vincent.


    After a while, the two animals found a poisonous arrow wood that only a dozen people could embrace.


    The tree looked small in the jungle, but any branch could match the one transplanted by the king of ape. The


    gray green tree skin is slightly rough, with many foam shaped knots, and branches and leaves spread from all sides, forty or fifty meters high, and thirty or forty meters in diameter, like a giant umbrella.


    Two adult men stood under the tree. One was strong and the other was big. They looked at each other. They went to both sides of the tree and raised their iron axes to chop it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    It''s raining cats and dogs. Heavy raindrops are bouncing down, and delicate leaves are perforated. Don''t say splashing sap, even the broken bark can''t fly, Bai Qingqing''s worry is redundant.


    Soon, a huge tree fell to the ground.


    Parker jumped up a few meters high and cut the bark with the blade of his axe. Vincent peeled the bark behind him with his bare hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone castle, Bai Qingqing stands at the gate and looks at the outside like a stone.


    As the wind blows, Bai Qingqing is light. She is often forced to step back and hold an umbrella. She has to fly.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was blown more and more white, such as flawless snow, pink lips slightly opened, and the big eyes drooping from the corner of his eyes blinked twice from time to time, which immediately added some aura to the face that was not perfect as a real person in the world of beasts.


    She looked at the distance, but did not know that she was being watched.


    Moore stood by and watched for a long time. Finally, he lost his mind and walked towards her subconsciously.


    Hawk''s feet are no more than animal''s feet, and there is no fluff and meat pad. Walking on the stone surface, it immediately makes obvious footstep sound.


    Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at Moore, with a faint smile: "how did you come out?"


    Moore came back to himself, and it was not easy to turn around. He had to walk to Bai Qingqing and stand still.


    The people around me seemed to be a little cold and shivered when a gust of wind came out. Moore''s wings were stiff, stretched out a little, then folded and opened again. After hesitating for a long time, Moore completely opened his wings and protected him in his wings.


    When the warmth came, Bai Qingqing was so comfortable that she wanted to groan. She said thanks politely.


    Moore''s heart was so soft that she drew people to her side and wrapped her up completely.


    The wings of eagles are like an electric blanket. They are not only party spirit, but also with just good warmth. They are a great necessity in cold season.


    When Bai Qingqing thought of this, she couldn''t help laughing. She was embarrassed to lean her body against the human wings. She stretched out her hand and grabbed a handful of Parker''s feathers to stabilize her uneasy and shaking center of gravity.


    The expression on the Mur''s face changed slightly and invisibly, and its wings tightened subconsciously, numb by the gentle hand.


    The breath is full of the faint fragrance from the female body. As long as he stays by Qingqing''s side, Moore feels that breathing is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Bai Qingqing noticed Moore''s trembling in that moment, and quickly released her hand. She was sorry to say, "did you catch pain? I''m sorry. "


    She was upset that she shouldn''t look at the male as too strong. Even the most powerful characters have weak points. She just seemed to have caught the soft fluff? That must be the sensitive coat of the eagle.


    Moore quickly shakes his head. Seeing that Bai Qingqing doesn''t look at himself, he is worried and pushes his body towards her.


    Bai Qingqing understood and asked, "do you want me to hold on to it?"


    "Goo Goo!" Moore immediately nodded, for fear that Bai Qingqing would not continue to grasp.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "no, it will hurt you."


    No pain, no pain at all!


    Moore explained in a loud voice and regretted it. Qingqing didn''t let Qingqing continue to treat herself with such intimacy, but also let her mistakenly think that she is weak, which is too unjust.


    At the sight of Moore''s rapid transformation, Bai Qingqing immediately reacts that she hurt Moore''s self-esteem and grabs his feathers.


    "I will, I will." Bai Qingqing even busy road, but this time the strength is much lighter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Bai Qingqing is afraid that Moore''s body will be hurt. Her tone is anxious. Moore can''t recognize the accommodation in her voice, which is both dispirited and secretly happy.


    Dispirited, Qingqing always misunderstood herself. Secretly happy that she cares about herself, with this care, it doesn''t matter if she is misunderstood.


    Outside the house is dripping rain sound, two people maintain such intimate posture, for a time the atmosphere becomes harmonious and warm.


    When Parker and Vincent came back, they saw their intimate relationship at the first sight. They were both in the same boat.


    They drag a piece of tarpaulin like bark, the widest position is 20 meters, and the length is more than 30 meters. The rough bark pulls out a long muddy trace on the ground, like being climbed by a huge python.


    Bai Qingqing, with a "wow" voice, twisted herself out of Moore''s wings. She was shocked by the cold wind and shivered. She stood under the eaves and said happily, "it''s so big. Hurry up. I can''t wait."


    Looking at his partner''s childish appearance, Parker, who was also playful, was immediately infected. He burst into a smile and ran over with his bark. Vinson''s heart also suddenly spread, let Parker drag the bark away.


    Park put the bark at the door. Bai Qingqing squatted down and smelled the astringent smell of plants. He wanted to poke and was afraid of being poisonous. He looked up at Parker and said, "are you not hurt?"


    "No Parke squatted down beside Bai Qingqing, and did what he wanted to do and did not dare to do. He poked a fresh white bark with his finger and scared him to pull his hand.


    "Be careful of the poison." Bai Qingqing turns to Parker''s hand for examination, and is relieved to see that there is no wound.


    Vincent came back slowly, standing in the rain without entering the room. His voice was low, but there was a hint of tenderness: "what else can I do?"


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, looked back at the utility room next to the kitchen and said, "I remember that there were several stone hammers in the utility room. You smashed the bark with the stone hammer until the bark was broken."


    "Ah?" Parker was puzzled. Looking at the muddy bark, he decided to trust his partner.


    "Well, I''ll get it."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "well.".


    Parker came back with two stone hammers. Together with Vincent, he lifted the bark, washed the mud off the bark with rain, and carried it into the main hall.


    Fortunately, their house is also a luxury house. There are more mistakes in installing such a piece of bark in the main hall. The bark is spread on the floor like a carpet.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the two males, holding stone hammers in their hands, beat against the bark, splashing the broken dead bark around. Bai Qingqing stood far away and watched. Moore put her wings in front of her to prevent being scratched by the bark.


    I thought that the bark would be broken into slag after beating, but I didn''t expect that the bark would be broken into slag, but there was still a layer of fiber cloth mixed with brown bark fragments.


    "Ah?" Parker was the first to notice the abnormality. He stopped beating and took a thin piece of cloth and rubbed it. His eyes were full of wonder.


    Vincent takes a look at Parker and stops. He looks at Bai Qingqing subconsciously.


    Bai Qingqing''s surprise was not less than that of them. The expression on her face was full of incredible: "Wow! Really good


    Because poisonous arrowhead is rare and curious about rare species, Bai Qingqing checked the information of poisonous arrowhead specially. When she saw it, she felt it was wonderful. Seeing it with her own eyes was even more magical.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    The admiration in Vincent''s eyes immediately turned into a smile. Knowing that Qingqing knew little about it, he didn''t ask her and continued to smash the bark.


    After going home, the leopard cubs went crazy for a while. They were tired of playing. Now they just went to sleep when they were awakened by the sound of smashing and came to see them in groups.


    Seeing a large sheet of unknown objects spread at home, the strange smell makes them instinctively alert, because the parents are there, they are not afraid, and they bow their heads curiously to smell.


    Bai Qingqing was separated from them by a wide bark. Seeing that their wet black noses touched the bark one by one, she could not help worrying and said in a loud voice, "come here, cub."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs answered, jumped onto the bark of the tree and ran quickly. Bai Qingqing''s heart was trembling. After receiving the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing immediately checks their footmats and releases them only after finding no wound.


    The bark area is too large, and it''s a lot of work to knock it out, but the orcs are full of energy and finished in two hours.


    After smashing, the bark was completely soft. Vincent took the bark on one side and shook it. The broken bark fell down. A piece of green fiber cloth was exposed to the air, emitting a strong smell of plants.


    It looks perfect from afar. Bai Qingqing is very satisfied, but Parker and Vincent, who are close to us, are not satisfied.


    Because the fiber cloth is also mixed with a lot of bark, it is not easy to get off.


    "Let''s clean the floor and beat it again." Parker and Vincent discussed.


    Vincent nodded, frowning slightly, knowing that no matter how hard he beat the pieces, he could not completely remove them.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them eagerly. After a while, she found the tiny bark on it. She waved her hand and said, "no, it''s so troublesome. First soak it in the river and clean up the venom. Maybe the bark will be clean at that time. No, let''s try again."


    Parker thought about it and immediately said, "OK."


    Then he dragged the lighter bark to the back yard, and the fiber cloth was dragged out, leaving only the whole house full of bark, which looked quite spectacular.


    Children are curious and find it interesting to see the house full of rubbish. The leopard cubs are going to play again.


    Bai Qingqing stopped them, "don''t go, go back to the room with mom."


    "Woo Hoo ~" the cubs cried to their mother reluctantly. Seeing that their mother looked firm and drooping their tails, they looked at the bark all over the ground, and then they walked to the bedroom.


    Vincent smiles. He finds a broom and quickly cleans the main hall. He is afraid that the leopard cubs will smell the smell and lick the floor. He also washes it with water twice.


    After everything was cleared up, it was dark.


    When Parker came back from the backyard, he also brought baiqingqing''s dinner and bath water. In one hand, there was a big bowl of food in one hand, and in the other hand was a stone bathtub full of hot water, which weighed dozens of pounds. There was no strain at all, and the muscles on the arm were not bulging.


    Seeing such a strong partner, Bai Qingqing is still a little shocked.


    "See what I do?" When Parker saw his partner staring at him, he could not help but look at his body, catch a glimpse of the black ash on his body, and said consciously, "I''ll take a bath later."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and doesn''t explain. She stretches her neck and says, "what did you cook for me?"


    He shrugged his nose, and without waiting for Parker to answer, Bai Qingqing guessed, "is it fish soup that''s wrong?"


    "What''s left over at noon," Parker said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "You eat, I''ll take a bath for you." Parker said, putting the basin at the bedside table and getting up to get the towel.


    "No more!" Parker helped her to take a bath many times. Bai Qingqing was used to it, but this time she refused.


    Bai Qingqing secretly glanced at Moore. There is still Moore in the room today. How can she take off her clothes?


    Get Moore out of here? Now that he has admitted his identity, how sad should Moore be if he drives others now?


    Is Moore sad or embarrassed? Bai Qingqing is deeply trapped in the tangled mire.


    The orcs didn''t have much sense of shame. At this time, the males in the room didn''t get baiqingqing''s tangle. Parker put the towel into the hot water and said, "wash it yourself, and I''ll feed you noodles."


    Moore also looked at Bai Qingqing, apparently trying to help, but his wings sank down and squatted in his humble hut. His only bright eyes never left Bai Qingqing.


    It''s just a bath. When she first came here, she took a bath in front of Parker. It doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that everyone had no special reaction, Bai Qingqing had to comfort herself and agreed to Parker''s second proposal: "good."


    With Parker in front of Moore, it''s kind of a relief.


    Having made up her mind, Bai Qingqing quickly took off her clothes. Without looking at Moore''s side, she squatted into the bathtub and washed with a crash.


    Parker looks at his partner''s beautiful carcass, and the male''s desire to monopolize rises. He deliberately blocks Moore in front of him and rolls noodles to Bai Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, open your mouth."


    Bai Qingqing turned her head to Moore''s side, and secretly looked at Moore through the noodle stall. Her eyes were too close to Parker to see anything, and comforted herself: Moore must not be able to see himself.


    Fortunately, Parker brought the bath water with the food, otherwise there would be no excuse to cover it up.


    She didn''t know that Moore had already stiffened from her invisible angle, and the whole bird was dead.


    The female''s body is half covered and half exposed, and the key parts are blocked to death, but it is more attractive than full naked, which makes people just want to push away the block of obstacles and have a good look.


    There was no smell of emotion in the room, but Moore''s body was dry and hot. A heat stream ran down his abdomen. A strange feeling flowed wildly in his body, and he couldn''t find a breakthrough.


    Moore''s breath became short. His small nostrils could not satisfy his body''s oxygen demand. The eagle''s beak opened slightly, which relieved the suffocation.


    Moore originally only wanted to take care of Bai Qingqing. Even if he can''t do it now, let''s have a look first and learn how to do it later.


    He always knew that Qingqing was beautiful, his face was incomparable, and his body was so perfect that he couldn''t find any defects. However, he didn''t expect that what he usually saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Now she is not only satisfied with appreciation. Moore wants to hold her hard and touch every inch of her body, so that such a beautiful creature can stay close to him.


    Squatting in the belly of the eagle claw grasps a handful of hay, dead to suppress the body of the impulse, dark eyes quickly dyed a layer of red light, like a very hungry fierce beast.


    Staring at by such a line of sight, Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable instinctively, and the speed of taking a bath accelerated a few minutes. She couldn''t see Moore, otherwise she would not have been able to take a bath today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Moore''s reaction annoyed Parker and his tail quickly threw up to cover Moore''s sight.


    After the washing, the people in the room relaxed with each other.


    Vincent was fortunate to avoid the silent war because of his bath. As soon as he entered the room, he was acutely aware of the stagnation of the atmosphere inside the room, and frowned at the new member Moore.


    Vincent was going to take away the bath basin and the empty bowl, but Parker took it one step ahead.


    "I''ll take a bath. You warm up Qingqing." Parker said, turning around with a squint at the eagles. Suddenly, there were so many enemies that Parker could not resist, but he could not be allowed to enter Qingqing''s bed so quickly.


    Vincent nodded, climbed into the quilt nest and became a beast. Only one tiger head was exposed outside the quilt, and he shouted to Bai Qingqing with a low voice.


    The human action is made with the animal body. No matter how many times he looks, Bai Qingqing can not help laughing, and he quickly drills in, and finds no obvious and secret struggle of his partners.


    In the corner of the bed, Ann wrinkled and wrinkled his face after a little sleep, and woke up.


    Eyes just clear, floating on panic color, waving limbs to look for what.


    The room was dark, and several wood inlaid with beads of light gave off light. Ann looked for a moment, looked at the bright light, turned his head, and went on looking for his own.


    "Ann?" Bai Qingqing hurriedly got up and shook Ann: "Ann, is it hungry?"


    As he said it, he motioned Vincent to get up and brought the sand bucket to Ann.


    When the child wakes up, he always excretes at the first time. Vincent immediately realizes that he quickly moves the sand bucket.


    After solving the physiological problems for ANN, Ann still moves in a random way. Bai Qingqing coaxed her into the quilt and lifted her clothes to feed her milk.


    Well It seems that these days have not been milk, can you still suck out?


    An an''s cool face was attached to the warm chest - Pro, Bai Qingqing thought of this, and suddenly some distress.


    It seems that it is convenient to cook it again. It is convenient to feed milk.


    But Ann did not bite her, and she was struggling.


    Nine and a half months old child is not small in strength, Bai Qingqing is almost unable to hold her, fortunately, sitting, not afraid to fall on the child.


    "What''s wrong with Ann?" Bai Qingqing looked at the dim room, suddenly realized, and then said to Vincent, "go and bring the light, the light in the room is too dark."


    Before Bai Qingqing finished, Vincent had already put the light bead into the quilt. The light flashed through the air, and disappeared completely in the dense fur quilt, only a faint halo was released at the opening of the quilt.


    "Goo ~" Moore walked out uneasily and made a voice of inquiry.


    "It''s OK. ANN is afraid of the dark." Bai Qingqing looked up and explained: "it''s good to show her something bright."


    "Goo!" Moore made a sound with understanding.


    However, this time Ann didn''t pay for his life, and angrily clapped the sticks that she had been handed to her. She was usually very good, and she would suddenly lose her temper, which made Bai Qingqing and Vincent feel a little overwhelmed.


    "Is it that I am used to staying at lanze, accustomed to his bigger pearls?" Bai Qingqing still remembers that when Ann was a little boy, he was very fond of the blue Ze giant pearl, and he was not sure of the tunnel.


    Parker heard the noise in the main hall, and walked into the room. Bai Qingqing saw him and said, "Parker, go to the puddle and ask lanze to borrow the light beads to see if it works."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    If you just want the Pearl to be OK, you can borrow it. Bai Qingqing is afraid that An''an is ill.


    On his partner''s flustered expression, Parker felt a pain in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    After all, the man was out of the bedroom.


    After a while, Parker, with his wet hair on his head, held a shining bead which was not much smaller than an egg. Suddenly, the light in the room lit up a few degrees.


    A few more such beads will make the room as bright as day.


    "Well, ANN, look, here comes the big Pearl of light." Bai Qingqing quickly turns An''an to Guangzhu.


    Originally, she was only a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but the effect was immediate. When the bright light illuminated An''an''s pink face, her anxiety and fear immediately disappeared. She blinked her moist eyes, and her silver gray eyes became bright. Her pink lips grinned with a faint smile and opened her arms to receive it.


    Bai Qingqing put down her heart and was speechless for a while: the older the child, the more difficult it is to cheat.


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief and handed Ann the bead of light. Looking at Ann''s satisfied expression, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, please give it back to me." Blue Ze''s voice came out of the door.


    Several males in the room are blowing their hair. Parker turns around and yells menacingly. Vincent and Moore are both defensive, staring in the direction of the sound with intent to kill.


    The mate''s habitat is the most important fortress for males. It will never let outsiders in easily. It is a serious invasion of territory.


    Fortunately, lanze also had this awareness. Instead of coming in, he just talked in the yard. Feeling the strong hostility, he quickly stepped back.


    Bai Qingqing scratched her head and raised her voice: "that I''ll give it back to you during the day. " I''ll borrow it in the evening.


    Bai Qingqing is extremely distressed. Looking at the small appearance of An''an, she won''t lose interest in lanze''s dowry in a short time.


    Lanze is not really worried. Anyway, he is in baiqingqing''s house. If he gives An''an, he gives baiqingqing. He can also take the opportunity to get in touch with baiqingqing.


    What''s more, no matter how rare this pearl is, it''s not that there is no substitute, or even better, but it will take years or even decades to find it.


    "Well, I''ll pick it up in the daytime tomorrow." Lanze has a good temper.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath, "don''t bother you so much, we''ll send it to you."


    Lanze did not respond and went back in a good mood.


    The males in the room lowered their vigilance and regained their relaxed form.


    The temperature is not high or low, is the best temperature for sleep, but it is destined that someone can not sleep all night.


    After training in the middle of the night, Moore''s wound was basically healed, and he tried to become a human. After success, he took a breath and relaxed.


    There are several breathing sounds in the room, including the light breathing of children, the long breathing of adult males, and the slow and imperceptible breathing of females. They are mixed together because of their intimacy and indistinct accompaniment.


    However, Moore clearly recognized the one belonging to Bai Qingqing. His eyes were obsessed with the sound of breathing. There was no intrusion or subconscious resistance from Bai Qingqing. He could look at her without fear.


    Always tight lips unconsciously raised a faint smile, because there was no expression for too long, the smile showed a bit stiff, and the deep joy of the eyes made his smile look very sincere.


    It''s good to be at Qingqing''s side forever.


    Moore looked at baiqingqing''s direction and saw the dawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Chirp ~"


    "chirp ~"


    in the morning, the early bird has stood on the branch, looking for food to eat. The clear birdsong penetrates the heavy rain and spreads into the bedroom, waking up Bai Qingqing in the quilt.


    "Um ~" a grunt came out from the quilt, and then the objects in the quilt writhed, stretched out a piece of snow-white arm, and soon retracted back.


    "It''s cold." The female voice in the quilt is soft and soft, which makes people listen to her heart and is in a mess.


    Moore looked steadily at the bed and whispered, "you''re awake."


    The strange male voice makes Bai Qingqing stare at her eyes. Suddenly, she sleeps all over the place. She comes out of the quilt and looks up at Moore.


    Her curly hair had been ravaged and disordered for a night, but with her beautiful face, it was only lovely, without any sense of slovenness. In particular, she had a dull expression, as if she were asleep, wondering why Moore was here.


    "Moore?"


    Although Moore was temporarily past, although Moore was a little depressed, looking at such a white Qingqing, the faint depression was immediately scattered by a violent throb.


    "It''s me." Moore spoke in a low voice.


    Bai Qingqing''s brain was clear. She scratched the head of a chicken coop and sat up wrapped in a quilt.


    "You can change, are you well?"


    Moore nodded


    Bai Qingqing obviously doesn''t believe it. She remembers that it will take a year for feathers to recover completely. This is what Harvey told her when Moore came out of the ground. It''s still the orc''s good health to recover, like a broken winged bird, whose wings and feathers are cut off and never grow out.


    Moore added: "it''s just that the skin is not as defensive as it used to be, and it doesn''t affect the transformation. The bones of the wings are almost healed


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing knew the place and nodded. After pulling the clothes, she hid in the quilt and put them on.


    Bai Qingqing adapted to Moore a little bit yesterday, but it was just for the bird shaped Moore. Suddenly, she faced a living man, an excellent man whose body shape, aura and appearance could not be ignored. Bai Qingqing immediately returned to the pre liberation period. She was very uncomfortable and ran out of the bedroom under the pretext of washing.


    Oh, my God! She really has another partner.


    Why four in a flash? It''s almost the average number of female partners.


    This makes Bai Qingqing feel that she has become a real beast world. She is really worried that she will have another partner in the future.


    Therefore, in the future, it is better to live in seclusion and have less contact with males.


    Multon stopped and chased baiqingqing out of the room.


    Because he was curious about the bark in the water, Parker didn''t pay attention to baiqingqing all the time. When he saw baiqingqing come out, he ran back from the river.


    "Qingqing, you wake up. I''ll heat the hot water and wash my face first. The food will be ready soon."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing, waiting for Parker to get hot water, goes to the back door with a heavy stone basin and squats to wash his face.


    The cubs were greedy and whirled in the kitchen, adding a little laughter to the cold morning, but Vincent and ANN were not seen.


    "What about Ann and Vincent?" Bai Qingqing asked casually.


    Parker lifted the lid of the pot, looked at the stew and said, "lanze came to ask for the Pearl in the early morning. Ann didn''t give it when Ann woke up. Vincent gave ANN to him directly. Vincent went to find Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes and heard the last sentence, but she stopped again.


    Parker came over with a bowl of hot water and looked at his eyes anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Two days later, the most powerful poison time of scorpion has passed, and Curtis will be OK to live now." "Parker reassured.


    Bai Qingqing looked down at the bright snake pattern on his ankle, and rubbed it with his hand, feeling the cool silk, just like Curtis himself.


    The corner of the eye of the light secretly glanced at the behind the great shore figure, Bai Qingqing heart mixed joy.


    Curtis is back, and the family is complete. But one of the sudden more people in the family is Curtis'' enemy


    Before Curtis left, Moore was in the bedroom, and he should have defaulted on Moore, otherwise he would have blasted Moore out and even killed him.


    But he has determined Moore''s identity when he is not in the situation, and he will have some emotions.


    Bai Qingqing grabbed his hair impatiently, and scratched his curly hair fluffy, which was like a bunch of corn whiskers.


    Parker smiled, his long fingers through the hair and combed slowly, "eat here today? Then I''ll comb your hair here. "


    Bai Qingqing was lazy and nodded.


    Parker, too lazy to go to the bedroom to get a comb, glanced at Moore: "Hello, I''ll get Qingqing knot, you go get the comb."


    Bai Qingqing stared at Parker. Parker was like an ancient dandy. He was too much to beat.


    But in other words, Parker was born as the son of King beast, and was also a noble son.


    She could not say anything, and the spirited mull had asked, "what is the comb?"


    Watching Parker busy around Bai Qingqing, he was full of strength but no place to make it. Finally, he could do something for Bai Qingqing. Moore was not excited. Where would he be dissatisfied?


    "It''s Qingqing''s special hair finishing tool. I don''t remember where to put it. You can find it everywhere, pink, and you can see it at a glance." Parker finished, and compared to draw, Bai Qingqing from the modern brought a small comb out.


    Moore had a bottom in his heart and went to find it immediately.


    Moore rushed out like a wind, the instinct to chase and escape prey let leopards brush up their heads, and then they rushed out without thinking.


    "Oh, whoo!" Leopards, like wild dogs, raced after the "prey" in front of them, and finally came to the target when they turned into the bedroom, and a flying arrow flew up.


    Moore just stopped, behind the back by a few leopards, he slightly shocked, and then smile.


    The leopard cubs were also locked in him with soft limbs, and they would be thrown down as long as Moore moved a little bit. Even if they desperately grabbed his sharp nails, they could not damage the skin of Moore who had been burned.


    Weak, weak, but in a cub should be strong.


    Thinking that all the young people on his back were Bai Qingqing, Moore was not angry, but he was fond of indulgence, so he carried them to find comb in the room.


    "Whoops?"


    When the prey was thrown, the leopard cubs were satisfied with their psychology and slipped down from their strong bodies.


    They followed Moore curiously, and from time to time called to show their sense of being.


    Moore wanted to get along with the leopards a little bit, but at this time he couldn''t take care of them and found the comb to make a round turn.


    Pink. Where is there anything pink in the room?


    Is there any pink perishable goods? Parker won''t be playing with himself, right?


    But Bai Qingqing did not refute it. It must be true, Moore thought firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Moore was afraid to disturb the house, so he was tied up and could not find a comb. He was more and more worried. Bai Qingqing felt that he was useless.


    He even hated his lack of keen sense of smell. If he had a better sense of smell, he could learn from other species and quickly find out what he wanted.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard cubs exchanged a few words in boredom and were ready to leave.


    Listening to their voices, Moore''s eyes lit up and his long arm stretched out to stop all three of them.


    "Do you know where the comb is?" Moore asked expectantly.


    Leopard cubs are also free to egg pain, heard something to do like chicken blood spirit, "Ao Ao Ao" to respond to a few.


    Moore was relieved and said, "help me find it out. I''ll invite you to eat meat later."


    "Ouch!"


    The little leopards are more energetic, three farts to farts, heads in three directions, turn a few circles, find a position respectively, rush up on a tumbling.


    Boom and boom -


    the noise kept on, the washstand fell down, the mattress was opened, and all the clothes in the wardrobe were turned out


    After a while, the tidy room was as messy as the wind, and all kinds of animal skins were all over the floor.


    Moore looked in shock at the room, which was in disorder in the wind.


    However, under such action, the effect is also very fast. The Third Elder found a comb with mother''s hair fragrance from the hay in the turned mattress, and ran to Moore with it in its mouth. His tail was swinging wildly, and he looked like he was asking for credit.


    While the cubs were so warm and clever, Moore suddenly wanted to beat them up.


    It''s Parker''s kind. I want to beat people up.


    "Oh, no ~" the old three opened a pair of water eyes that looked like Bai Qingqing and sobbed twice.


    Moore''s heart suddenly softened. He rubbed his head and took back his hand. Looking up, he saw that there was no one around him. He learned the tone of Bai Qingqing and said "good".


    Satisfied, he licked Moore''s hand and tasted a trace of protein burnt taste. He gave a strange cry, and his eyes were full of puzzles.


    Mom''s new mate tastes like a roast bird. It''s delicious.


    It''s also a pity that Moore can''t see the leopard''s hinterland, otherwise he might really beat him up. He was in a hurry to make his way to the kitchen, putting down the mess.


    The cubs fell behind him, and the third followed, sniffing at Moore''s legs from time to time. After dispelling the suspicion that the bird was delicious, he became uncertain.


    So repeatedly, go to the kitchen, the whole leopard is in a trance.


    Moore handed the comb to Parker, turned around and left. Parker couldn''t help but look at him strangely. Without much thought, he skillfully combed the hair of his lover who was having breakfast.


    Out of the kitchen, Moore slowly breathed out a breath. Fortunately, there was no doubt. He had to clean up the bedroom before Qingqing finished eating. He could never let Qingqing find anything abnormal. As long as he was fast, he should be able to do it.


    With a plan in mind, Moore quickly rushed into the bedroom, only to find that there were two more animal shadows in the room.


    At the sound of his footsteps, the huge serpent turned his head and looked at Moore with hostility and even deeper ambivalence.


    To ask Curtis what it was like to be saved by someone he hated the most, his answer was "life is better than death.". If he had not been nostalgic for his partner, he would have been too lazy to take the life he had picked up.


    Facing Curtis''s bad eyes, Multon was on guard, afraid and desperate: it''s over, there''s no time to clean up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    A snake and an eagle were scorched for a long time with the fear and hostile eyes. The atmosphere stagnated to the air and seemed to have changed, mixed with glue.


    For a long time, Curtis left the beginning in Vincent''s voice, and Moore dared to split his attention out.


    "Why don''t you look at leopard cubs?" Vincent looked at the mess and went up and cleaned up.


    "Ooooooooh ~" the cubs hide behind Moore in a virtual way. The fat body is hidden behind Moore''s legs, with three round leopard heads on the front and three slender tails on the back.


    Feeling the worry of the cub, Moore said, "I found the comb and messed up the room."


    Vincent looked at Moore, saying nothing, and as he packed the bed, he said, "come and get it."


    Moore pushed the leopards back with his feet, and walked to the suitcase to clean up the clothes, and Curtis did.


    Bai Qingqing was full of food and drink. When he returned to the bedroom, he saw the mess of the room and he was shocked. Then he looked at the three males who had not settled down and took a shot of the silence of the three males who had not yet settled down.


    This is just a fight? Is this strange silence the peace before the storm?


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, who had not yet worn the hide, tentatively and softly called.


    Curtis looked back at Bai Qingqing and went on cleaning up the room.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by his heart and rushed to help.


    When Moore saw Bai Qingqing coming in, he dared not lift his head. His men were cleaning up more quickly, so he was afraid that he would face a bad situation in a second later.


    The troublemaked leopards had fled upstairs early. They made a few seconds of chaos, and the family had packed up and had been remitted to recover everything.


    After finishing the room, Bai Qingqing was not at ease. He looked at Curtis for a few times, and finally, with great courage, dawdled around him.


    "How''s your body?" Asked Bai Qingqing in a whisper.


    After listening to the concern of his partner, Curtis'' anger and unwillingness to relieve the pain in his chest were relieved, and he was comfortable.


    Once scorpion poison, the second time has anti-toxic, far less fierce than the first time. What is terrible is his resentment in his heart. The anger which is beyond control is magnified by scorpion poison. Then he stays at home only afraid that the eagle and beast will be broken down.


    Curtis then went out of the door and found a stone mountain vent disorder mood.


    "It''s a lot better." Curtis'' voice was still cold, but the temperature was not so cold and harsh. He took Bai Qingqing into his arms and his long, greasy hand naturally covered Bai Qingqing''s abdomen.


    Then he frowned, "how can I still be so flat?"


    Seeing Curtis didn''t investigate Moore''s meaning, even didn''t want to mention him, Bai Qingqing was obedient to say Moore, his little hand was covered on Curtis'' cold big hand, shaking his head: "I don''t know, it''s almost four months."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s flat abdomen in shock. Did she have any children? It''s still snake beast.


    Moore was happy first, then gradually floating a feeling of melancholy in his heart.


    The pursuit of females by males is based on reproduction. Moore once regarded the female reproductive ability very seriously, and decided to see other young children of their partners as well.


    Now his partner is really alive, but he doesn''t know why, his heart is very depressed. If, if Qingqing is in his stomach


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    No, it''s not possible.


    Moore quickly shook his head and drove away his unrealistic fantasies.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Parker at the door laughed and looked at Curtis with golden glass eyes and scorn.


    "I''ll tell you I''m not pregnant. It''s just a coincidence for the first time." Parker then blew the hair off his head, ready to dodge the attack from Curtis.


    As soon as the words came out, the room fell into a strange silence, and the sense of embarrassment came.


    Multon''s face changed. He looked at Curtis a few times, and his eyes flashed with ridicule.


    Vincent also doubts, he does not think Curtis is Parker''s arrogant beast, but nearly four months has not shown his mind Even if you are pregnant, this one is worrying.


    Bai Qingqing had a headache. She grabbed Curtis''s hand to prevent them from fighting again. She said, "I haven''t eaten well these two days. Even the milk has been cut off. The child may grow a little slower."


    Curtis took a panoramic view of the reactions in the room, especially Moore''s reaction. Without any explanation, he continued to gently touch Bai Qingqing''s stomach and said to Bai Qingqing casually: "since Moore is your partner, that way of marriage is not stable enough. You''d better make a real match with him."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing was choked by her own saliva. She covered her mouth and coughed. She also covered up the panic on her face.


    Moore even raised his head in disbelief. His heart exploded with intense emotion. Ecstasy and uneasiness crisscrossed, and a wry smile appeared on his cold cotton face.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s stunned reaction, Moore calmed down like a bucket of cold water. Qing Qing has to decide about the match. She doesn''t agree with Curtis. It''s useless.


    But that''s enough to shock Moore.


    Moore looked at Curtis as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Is this snake Curtis? Would he be so generous? If it''s yourself, it''s impossible to say such a thing as letting the beloved mate with others.


    Of course, Curtis was mean, but he knew Bai Qingqing best and knew that she was softhearted. She said a long time ago that she would give each partner a litter. For the sake of responsibility, she will give birth to Moore, so mating is inevitable.


    In this case, let''s use it as a way to export evil spirit.


    Don''t you want pups? Just let him wait.


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing''s back not lightly or heavily, "is he still ill?"


    "No, it''s choking." Bai Qingqing coughed and turned red. Her white skin was tinged with two groups of blushes. She looked at her with shame.


    Curtis''s eyes darkened and hissed, touching his soft cheek. He felt very satisfied.


    When Bai Qingqing''s Qi was smooth, Curtis stroked her abdomen and said, "now there''s plenty of food. Eat more meat."


    "I see." Bai Qingqing nods, whether pregnant or not, she has to supplement nutrition.


    Modern girls love to lose weight, but recently she feels that she has some malnutrition, and her body is always weak, so she has to make up for it.


    "Good." Curtis fondly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s cheek. "Those orcs are too slow. The food they bring back is not fresh enough. I''m going to drag the beast."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly small face a span, what shame, what joy are light down, but also know that food is the most important, can not say words to retain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Unfortunately, it''s too much rain now, the food can''t be dried, it will rot if we can''t eat it, or we can drag all the beast bodies back and eat it until the next rainy season," Vincent said


    "Ah" Bai Qingqing said with a surprise: "haven''t you stored the food?"


    Vincent, with a glance at his brow, immediately understood that his partner had a way, and said with joy, "there is storage. Many people smoke food in the tree hole, and they can make a piece of meat in a few days. It''s slow, but it can store a little. "


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "don''t the tribes have a lot of salt? Marinate with salt! "


    Vincent thought, unsure: "salted food can keep food for a little longer, but it will still be bad."


    It''s fresh meat, after all.


    Bai Qingqing "ah" once regretted that he had not asked before, and said positively: "as long as more salt is put, it can be stored like bacon for a long time. We have winter, ah no, it is that food is stored in cold season."


    She also ate some of the bacon in modern times, and felt that Bacon taste unique, and can save salt, so she didn''t mention the method of salted meat.


    Vincent believed in Bai Qingqing and was ready to implement it immediately. "How much salt can we put?"


    "Well How much salt do we have? If enough, the more it is better, the less salt is, it is easy to break. " Bai Qingqing recalled that the pork of his hometown was almost buried with salt. After eating the salt, the meat could continue to be preserved for the next year, and it was not wasted.


    Vincent thought, and said, "take all the salt out, and go to the beach next year to dry the salt."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    With this approach, Curtis doesn''t have to go out, and it turns out to be Vincent.


    Vincent took a team of eagles, took all the salt left by the tribe to the beast area, prepared to marinate the meat, and hid it in the nearby cave. When the cold season arrived, he dragged it back.


    It is also dangerous to find ready-made food in the area of the giant beast war, but the return is huge, and you can get a crystal through dragging out.


    It is to, how dangerous, the orcs also flock to, the overall strength of the beast city has been improved a little, among which Eagle beast is the most.


    After three days and three nights of mixed war, the new king of beasts has been born, the beast group tends to stabilize, and began to search for food and mating.


    When Vincent took people, it was no longer possible to pick up the beast in vain. He had to send the strong men of the tribe to hunt and kill them.


    When the eagles returned the news, Parker immediately rushed to the giant animals, and he had to pay back to Moore.


    There are only two adult males left in the family, and more precisely, the two males in the relationship between the natural enemy, Curtis and Moore.


    After the stone castle, a small stone house came out of a strong smoke, in the misty rain day, rose steadily.


    "Cough Cough cough... "


    Bai Qingqing was choked by the smoke and coughing constantly. A white and clean face had been pasted into a bag of blue sky. He took a few cigarettes a little thinner air and blew it at the mouth of the stove.


    On the top, there was a "clang" metal collision, and Mars was splashed with soup from time to time.


    Curtis received the iron shovel, and he turned over the pan seriously, which was also made of iron.


    Parker made the pot carefully, he used it, but Curtis didn''t use it, and everything was still in the research stage. And the results of the study Four words: no one can see!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    The pot of wild vegetables fried meat has been pasted into a carbon color, and then because the heat is not enough, the potherb soup is seeping out, making the pot of vegetables seem to be splashed with ink.


    Curtis while frying vegetables, while worried about Bai Qingqing, "you go out, I''ll do it myself."


    Curtis was most afraid of the heat. Even if he was not hurt, baiqingqing was not willing to let him suffer, so he squatted firmly on the ground. Moore''s attempt to help was also rejected by her, because he had been burned and the burn was not healed. Contact with high temperature would affect recovery.


    "No, it''ll be ready soon."


    Bai Qingqing said with a big blow, "boom!" At last, the fire in the stove was lit up again, and the smoke suddenly faded.


    Bai Qingqing quickly stood up and gasped for breath. An old man''s life was almost smoked away.


    Last night, the firewood room was flooded, and the firewood was wet. Otherwise, baiqingqing would not be in such a mess.


    Bai Qingqing wiped her face, and unconsciously printed a black palm print on her face. When she looked into the pot, she immediately took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She felt that she did not have a good appetite today.


    "It''s almost ready. All kinds of seasonings are put in, and then it''s out of the pot after two more frying." Curtis said, glancing at his eyes, his expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Flower females." Curtis couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Qingqing was shivering when she heard the word "flower female". She thought of being dressed as a flower girl.


    Staring at Curtis, Bai Qingqing wiped her face with the back of her hand. Seeing that Curtis was more smiling, she stamped her foot and ran to the river behind the kitchen.


    Moore was washing vegetables by the river. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and looked back. Suddenly, his expression also showed some delicacy.


    "Dirty?" Bai Qingqing is still at the stage of being polite to Moore and asks in a low voice under the eaves.


    Moore subconsciously prepared to shake his head, looking at Bai Qingqing black to see only a pair of eyes of the face, the corner of his mouth can not help but tilt up a few minutes, silence to.


    Bai Qingqing tooted her mouth, looked at the rain curtain with dense raindrops, and ran barefoot to the river.


    Who knows the wet soil is very greasy. Bai Qingqing wants to stop, but the momentum of her body keeps her feet sliding forward.


    "Ah


    A scream cut through the air.


    Because Moore was squatting, he could only catch Bai Qingqing''s ankle.


    If he doesn''t do it, Bai Qingqing will fall to the ground or into the water. As soon as he caught Bai Qingqing''s ankle, Bai Qingqing was like a bicycle with the front wheel braked. The rear wheel was still spinning wildly. He threw himself forward and fell into the water.


    Moore was shocked, and quickly pulled Bai Qingqing''s leg and pulled her up. In a panic, all the washed food fell into the water.


    "Xiaobai!" Curtis chased out with a spatula and saw Bai Qingqing''s feet in the water. His legs immediately turned into snake tails, and the hides around his waist were broken instantly.


    As soon as the snake''s tail flashed, Bai Qingqing''s body fell on the bank.


    "How are you?" Curtis asked anxiously, smoothing the hair from Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing spat out two saliva, covering his heart, shaking his head and saying, "it''s just a shock, cough!"


    In coughing, the mouth spurts out a stream of water.


    Curtis placidly followed Bai Qingqing''s back and glanced warily at Moore, who was still squatting on the bank.


    Whatever the reason, Xiao Bai''s accident under Moore''s care is Moore''s problem. Especially his little white has become like this, he is OK to squat on the shore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    If Bai Qingqing and Moore were not married, Curtis would suspect that Moore was trying to kill his Xiaobai.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was ok, Curtis stood up straight with Bai Qingqing in his arms. As soon as his tail flashed, Moore disappeared from the shore.


    For a long time, there was a "bang" sound in the distance. Moore fell on a tree trunk across the river from afar, spit out a mouthful of blood in the air, and then fell to the ground, rolling in the soil for several times, and the whole person became a muddy color.


    Bai Qingqing followed the voice and was shocked to see Moore moving from afar. I didn''t fall to death.


    Curtis rubbed her face on Bai Qingqing''s face in fear, washed her face with the rain, and took her to the eaves: "I''ll take you to change clothes first."


    The implication is that I''ll come back and clean up Moore later.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at Moore, hoping that he will be smart and find a place to hide.


    Into the kitchen, a bitter smoke hit, two people are a meal, Qi Qi turned to look at the stove.


    Before the eyes were focused, they felt a strong fire. Wait for a close look, good guy, the pot is full of fire, like a brazier.


    "Wait for me." Curtis put down the white Qingqing, hurriedly got a bucket of water, and walked quickly to the pot.


    "No


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to stop it, and watched Curtis throw a basin of water onto the vegetable pot.


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion like noise exploded in the pot, the fire was more intense, and the tongue of fire only attacked Curtis.


    Curtis did not expect this, unprepared, standing in the same place, was swept by a small flame in the air.


    The fire was fleeting, Curtis''s figure reappeared, and then a mushroom cloud of water vapor rose in the air. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned for a long time before she found her voice: "Ke Tis? Are you all right? "


    The temperature of the fire is very low and its strength is very weak. It can''t be hurt by sweeping it so quickly. Curtis was still as white as jade, and the flash of fire seemed never to appear on him.


    Curtis wiped his face, looked at the half pot of muddy water, turned calmly and walked towards baiqingqing.


    "It''s OK. The fire is out."


    Bai Qingqing walked quickly to Curtis and looked into the pot. The corner of his eye suddenly drew.


    Floating on the water is that god horse thing? If it had not been for seeing it with her own eyes, Bai Qingqing would not have believed that someone in the world would have cooked the dishes like this.


    However, when she thought of the burnt dishes she saw before leaving, Bai Qingqing was a little lucky that she didn''t have to eat such terrible dishes. Later on, she might as well nibble on Mahua and dried pork.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing back to her bedroom, forced her to lie in bed, and then went on cooking.


    Moore staggered back and ran head-on into Curtis in the kitchen. He stopped and looked at him warily.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis''s eyes shrunk dangerously, and the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of the miserable situation in the kitchen. Seeing that Moore was also injured internally, he could not do anything again, so he had to endure his anger.


    "Clean up the kitchen first."


    Curtis said and put himself into the cleaning up. Hearing this, Moore completely put down his vigilance and worked without a word.


    An hour later, Bai Qingqing, who was lying on the bed and gnawing at the Mahua, still saw today''s lunch: a bowl of steamed eggs, a large bowl of braised pork, and a small plate of wild vegetables. They all looked very good, and they were not the same as the dishes just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis suspiciously and looks at Moore, who is pale.


    In front of Curtis''s face, Bai Qingqing is not good to ask Moore''s injury. Looking at Curtis, she asks, "is this what you did?"


    Bai Qingqing is very clear about Moore''s craft. Even the barbecue was learned from her. After her separation, Moore hurt her wings and didn''t have a chance to learn further.


    So this dish is probably made by Curtis, but the progress is too fast.


    "It''s going well this time. Try it." Curtis had no expression on his face, but a faint expectation in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing picked up chopsticks, tasted a piece of braised pork, nodded and said, "delicious."


    I''m sure I can''t compare with Parker''s craftsmanship, but compared with those confused objects just now, it''s really delicious. Baiqingqing is very satisfied.


    Curtis breathed a sigh of relief, quietly sat aside, enjoying his partner eating the food he had prepared for her.


    After dinner, Moore cleaned up the dishes and left the bedroom.


    Seeing that there was no outsider in the room, Bai Qingqing put her hands on her stomach, which did not have any strange feelings. Then she asked, "Curtis, do I really have a baby in my stomach?"


    In the past, when I read novels, those characters would easily miscarry. If I had children in my stomach, I would say that if I had children in my stomach, it would be too strong.


    This is not. Today, there was another disturbance, and Bai Qingqing finally doubted Curtis''s words.


    She was afraid that Curtis would not be able to face it, and then she said, "maybe I didn''t have feelings that time. I can''t tell. If I didn''t, I didn''t have one."


    Of course, Curtis would listen to Bai Qingqing''s words. At this time, he thought seriously, recalled the sufferings of her partner in the past few days, and then contacted her still flat abdomen. He had a thorough understanding in his heart.


    Blood red lips raised a touch of light radian, extremely seductive, seems to have a deep meaning, throat trembling, issued a soft voice: "well."


    Yeah?


    That''s it?


    Seeing Curtis recognized this way, Bai Qingqing was surprised, "you said that you can definitely be pregnant with a snake?"


    Curtis laughed and said to Xiaobai that if the time is not right, the cubs will stop growing and wait for the most appropriate time.


    Snake is the most tenacious life, not only easy to conceive, but also to survive in various ways. When it comes to miscarriage, the mother will die. If Bai Qingqing was rescued by Moore with a young snake three years ago, the child would not have been left behind by a bowl of medicine.


    This time baiqingqing experienced so much suffering that the young snake''s life was threatened and stopped growing.


    It''s just that the baby can''t be a female. A female will not inherit this ability to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune. If it is a female, she will die early in the mother''s body.


    As a footstep approached in the corridor, Curtis glanced over, remembering the jeering look Moore had shown himself a few days ago, and the arc of laughter on his lips was also tainted with ridicule.


    "You can officially marry Moore at any time." Curtis said this and noticed the sound of his feet stopping outside the door.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t wait for Curtis''s explanation, but she waited for a thunderbolt. Suddenly, her mind was in disorder, and her face turned to apple color.


    Na na opened her mouth, but Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything against it.


    Moore is her partner, and she should give him equal treatment, which will be done sooner or later.


    Anyway, Curtis urged her to confirm with Moore earlier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    After lunch, Bai Qingqing fell asleep after a while. Outside, Moore, like a sculpture, hasn''t moved for a long time, only the rapid breathing shows that he is a living creature.


    When she regained her consciousness, the female in the room was breathing slowly, apparently asleep.


    Moore then found control of his body. He walked into the bedroom and looked at his sleeping partner with his hands up. His heart was in disorder again. He went to the opposite hut and sat down.


    Curtis didn''t even look at Moore, but gave a cold smile. He lolled over his place and looked at Ann, who was sitting beside him in peace with snakes and beasts.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know if Moore has come back. At the moment before she opens her eyes, Moore hears the change of her breath and runs out of the bedroom subconsciously.


    She frowned, worried about Moore''s injury. He will not be hurt too much, really hide in a corner to heal it.


    It was not until dinner time that Bai Qingqing saw Moore again and could not see the appearance of serious injury. Her face was even better than usual.


    "That, Moore." Preparing to go to bed, Bai Qingqing stopped Moore who was just busy. I don''t know where he came from. I didn''t see him stop when I saw him.


    Multon froze, his heart beating, his blood boiling and his temperature rising.


    Come on, is she going to JP with herself today?


    Seeing Moore''s reaction so intense, Bai Qingqing looked at him strangely and explained, "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask you how your injury is. You have vomited blood during the day."


    "I''m fine!" Bai Qingqing''s voice did not fall, Moore rushed to reincarnation as anxious to answer.


    She must be worried that she is not able to hurt, which he must explain clearly.


    Hematemesis must have suffered internal injury, but after listening to his assurance, Bai Qingqing was still relaxed a lot and said with a smile: "that''s good. Go to bed."


    Moore:


    That''s it?


    Because of his imagination, Moore''s body froze again.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and suddenly found that Moore was a bit silly. Was it her illusion?


    Bai Qingqing is no matter how anxious he is, he will not be hurt by Curtis.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s laughter, Curtis glanced at Moore and frowned slightly.


    "Xiaobai is afraid of the cold. You''d better sleep by her side these days." Curtis didn''t care about Moore''s physical condition and spoke coolly.


    In the past year, Curtis could sleep with Bai Qingqing in the same bed, but Bai Qingqing recovered from a serious illness. He was really worried about the recurrence of the disease, so he gave the opportunity to Moore.


    As for whether Moore will not be able to control the seriously injured body, this is not within the scope of Curtis''s thinking.


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red. She remembered what she had said to Curtis during the day. She looked at the tall man standing at the end of the bed. Because the light was dark, she couldn''t see the instant tension on each other''s face.


    Fortunately, Moore didn''t know her mind, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    Moore looks at Bai Qingqing. Although he doesn''t speak, he can see the meaning of his inquiry from his body language.


    "Well All right Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, followed Curtis''s words, moved to the side, patted his side position: "you sleep here."


    She was also worried about how to tell Moore, anyway, it would be very embarrassing at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    It''s better to get used to it for two days, and then it''s natural.


    Bai Qingqing thought very well, but Moore knew that she would "make Pei with myself as soon as possible", and naturally misunderstood her meaning.


    Moore immediately walked towards the bed, walking with his body and brain still occupied.


    Move the shoulder, only a little pain, can be ignored. Take a deep breath and feel the heart. When you feel the pain, you can ignore it.


    Because there was no smell of Qing, his original desire to Wang was not aroused. Although Moore''s body was Zr a little bit, he was still a long way from the level of Qing. Facing countless life and death risks, he was calm and self-sustaining, and suddenly became uneasy.


    How is he going to start later? Directly on her?


    She has already had three partners. She must be very experienced, but she knows everything. Will she dislike her? Can you be embarrassed by those males?


    With all kinds of worries, Moore went to Bai Qingqing with his hands and feet, and got into the quilt rigidly.


    Through a layer of material, Bai Qingqing could feel Moore''s formality. She was glad that her decision tonight had to adapt to it.


    It''s so uncomfortable. Let''s find something to say.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and was about to say something. On the other side, Moore took a deep breath and pressed herself on Bai Qingqing by practicing countless times in his mind in a few seconds just now.


    The man''s strong and heavy body pressed on her body, and Bai Qingqing felt a sense of oppression and her body became stiff immediately.


    "You What do you do? " Bai Qingqing asked, if it was Parker or Curtis, she would think in the wrong direction. But Moore It''s not in line with his people.


    There was no ambiguity in front of her. Even though she was so oppressed, Bai Qingqing was nervous, but she was still serious and firmly believed that Moore must have something else to do. So she looked at the man above in a daze.


    He breathed hot air on her face, with his unique male flavor. Bai Qingqing was serious, but her face became hot and her heart beat suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are too pure, with innocent effect. People can be sure at a glance. She really does not understand.


    Moore busily tucked in the quilt on the side of Ye baiqingqing''s body. His voice explained in a quick voice: "tuck in the quilt for you."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out his chest and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Almost want to bad, said Moore is not so jump off the person.


    Moore saw that Bai Qingqing followed his words, and he was sure that he really misunderstood him. After tucking in the quilt, Moore quickly got down from her and lay flat on the soft fluffy bed. His heart beat violently and almost broke through his chest.


    The blood of the body is boiling like boiling oil. A huge tent has been set up in the ragged animal skins. If Bai Qingqing is a bit thick skinned, she will be burned by the scalding skin if she touches the body next to Shen.


    That''s clearly the temperature of a male when he''s in love.


    Moore is no stranger to this feeling. When she sniffs a female FQ, her body often has such a strong and crazy impulse.


    This primitive impulse makes all males rush to the female who sends Qing. They fight and go crazy for a green eye, and they don''t hesitate to pay their lives.


    With this kind of physical reaction, Moore suddenly knew what to do. He restrained his instinctive impulse. He raised his mouth and had confidence in the future Pei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Covered with the same quilt, two people are equally stiff, but they do not know each other and their own same reaction.


    When the mystery cools, Bai Qingqing turns to face Moore, pauses, and spontaneously gets into his broad and warm arms.


    Moore''s body was stiff again, and after a long time, he tightly surrounded the man and held him quietly for a long time before he relaxed.


    His mouth involuntarily with a smile, breathing is full of the fragrance of the beloved body of the air, satisfied to close his eyes.


    The next morning.


    When the rain stopped, the soft light of the early sun mixed with the morning fog poured in from the window, dispelling the darkness of the night and bringing fresh oxygen.


    The morning fog is a little damp, and it''s cool to inhale in the lung. Bai Qingqing''s head is retracted into the quilt, holding a warm pillow and rubbing against it habitually.


    Well It''s hard.


    Bai Qingqing touched the skin under the palm with the hand on the man''s waist, and then smelled the strange breath, and immediately alerted.


    The uninhabited body is the most sensitive. Moore is so provoked by the person he likes that the body immediately gives the most honest response. When Bai Qingqing is ready to take the leg off the man''s body, she feels something hard against her leg.


    She was shivering, and her brain was confused when she just woke up. What happened with Moore was so sudden that she was not used to his existence. Her first thought was that she was bound by other males.


    Bai Qingqing screamed, her feet stepped on the man and slipped out of the quilt.


    "Oh


    Vaguely heard the male hum, the next second, Bai Qingqing saw the familiar bedroom environment, memory gradually return.


    Looking at the figure gathered into a ball in the quilt, Bai Qingqing is suddenly in a great embarrassment. The cool wind blowing slowly on her body, let Bai Qingqing get goose bumps, she felt cold, and quickly climbed into the bed.


    "How are you? Did I step on your wound Bai Qingqing touched Moore with a cool hand, pushed and asked.


    Moore took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK."


    The hoarse voice was a problem. Bai Qingqing was worried and guilty. Thinking that the male was not afraid of the cold, she simply lifted the quilt and wrapped it in her body.


    "Let me see." With that, Bai Qingqing''s eyes on Moore''s body are focused, and the expression on her face splits.


    Moore curled up on the bed like shrimps and put his hands between his legs. His expression was distorted. He noticed Bai Qingqing''s gaze. Moore''s response to the release was somewhat restrained and showed a "nothing" expression towards Bai Qingqing.


    It''s just that pale face. How can you make that expression pale.


    Bai Qingqing sees a lot of men''s reactions like this, but they are all on TV, and she has been watching it as a funny plot. Now seeing Moore''s pain like this, she immediately panicked after a moment of joy.


    Regardless of her shyness, Bai Qingqing kneels down beside Moore, takes away Moore''s big hand in one hand, and anxiously and anxiously says, "let me have a look."


    As soon as the big hand was taken away, something was revealed. Bai Qingqing quickly put Moore''s hand where it was, and his face was hot and smoking.


    Moore breathed out his breath and took his hand away, but soon covered his body with animal skins, which seemed to relieve the pain. He comforted him, "it''s all right."


    Bai Qingqing held up a monkey fart. His face was so red that he asked, "does it hurt?"


    Moore was beaten and vomited blood yesterday. He didn''t see him like this. He fell to the ground and got up. It must be more painful than internal injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Bai Qingqing suddenly finds that although Moore is powerful, his constitution is more disastrous than that of Parker. If the wounds on his body were wrapped up with gauze, he would have to be mummified, even Well, you can''t miss that place.


    Bai Qingqing is in a mess because of her brain.


    Moore sat up and Curtis looked where he was sleeping, and the expression on his face relaxed a little.


    Curtis must have made breakfast for Qingqing. Moore recalled the memory of Parker and Vincent taking care of Bai Qingqing when she got up a few days ago. She looked around and picked up the clothes that Bai Qingqing had kicked to the ground, patted off the dust and took them to Bai Qingqing.


    "Thank you Thank you When Bai Qingqing picked up her clothes, she unconsciously looked at Moore''s legs. She did not dislike that the clothes were cold and put them on neatly.


    Then he shivered with cold clothes.


    Moore remembered that once Vinson had warmed his clothes before he gave them to Qingqing. He was upset and vowed to remember it next time.


    An is still deep asleep. Bai Qingqing goes to see her, prints a kiss on her pink face, and leaves the bedroom with Moore.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Leopard cubs were playing in the spacious main hall. Their mouths were kept by their father. Curtis''s cooking was not rare. It was not in the kitchen.


    When they saw their mother coming, the cubs'' eyes were bright, and the third one was the brightest.


    But what it looks at is not her mother, but her mother''s side It smells delicious.


    "Ouch The Third Elder ran to Moore with his head up. His warm little appearance made him jealous.


    "When are the cubs so good with you?" Bai Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Moore did not know, so he speculated that it was probably because he secretly fed them food.


    But who didn''t feed the cubs? They are not particularly attached to anyone.


    "Get along." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembers that Moore is the first male leopard cubs have seen. They are really predestined.


    Wait, don''t the cubs remember Moore?


    "Whelp, do you remember Moore?" Bai Qingqing squats down. She touches the head of the old three around her.


    The old three looked at Moore with one side of his head, and his voice was resounding: "woo Hoo!"


    That affirmative tone, Bai Qingqing immediately understand the meaning, not from smack tongue, "you have a good memory."


    Moore was flattered. No wonder the cubs were happy to see him, because it happened two years ago.


    The third rubbed his mother''s palm and ran to Moore''s side. His warm tongue brushed on his vigorous legs and licked it with relish like a lollipop.


    "Well, I don''t see you sticking to your father like this." Bai Qingqing played on the third man''s forehead and stood up.


    Moore immediately got up and walked side by side toward the kitchen.


    The third one shook his head and followed Moore''s heels, licking his leg whenever he had the chance.


    The eldest and the second finally realized the difference. After following the adults into the kitchen, they also licked the eagles'' legs.


    Suddenly, the two cubs opened their eyes and looked at each other with surprise and wonder in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, before the eagles became human beings, they lay motionless in the grass. They almost regarded them as roast birds to eat. Only when they smelled the most familiar smell, did they resist their greedy appetite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Now the eagle has become a human, and the burned feathers are tucked into the skin, and the paste is light, so the leopards ignore the smell.


    The eldest and the second tasted the fresh food and licked it like they had taken medicine.


    Moore looked down at Mao Tuan Zi, who was blocking his way and back. He had already entered the kitchen, so he stood where he was and allowed the leopards to make mischief.


    Orcs are all monopolistic, and a little bit more or less in their infancy. Three leopard cubs want to occupy a whole leg, share the spoils unevenly, so they fight.


    The eldest brother and the second brother share a common hatred for the enemy. They think that the third one ate "the only food" a few days ago, and the two partners bullied the third one, biting it into a howl and fleeing wildly all over the room.


    Bai Qingqing looks more and more incredible. The leopard cubs love Moore so much that they fight for a leg.


    Looking at it, Bai Qingqing begins to pity Parker. The leopard cubs should not have any chick plot. They regard Moore as their father.


    Fortunately, Parker is not here, otherwise she will not die of grief. She has to communicate with the cubs during this period.


    Moore looked at the lively Cub with a mixture of joy and guilt.


    He is good to the leopard cubs because Qingqing, when he left Qingqing, he seldom thought of them. He did not expect that they still remember themselves.


    He secretly decided that in the future, he had to treat leopard cubs better and make up for their love. He did not know the truth of the cubs holding their thighs.


    When Curtis came out with the food, his eyes were cold, and the leopard cubs suddenly shut up and wagged their tails to Curtis with some kind of careful flattery.


    At any rate, it''s food. If you don''t eat, you don''t eat for nothing.


    Curtis, in contrast to the cubs, dotes on the cubs, putting the food on the table and feeding them a few lumps of meat.


    "Have you washed yet?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, and his voice was tender.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, bent over and sucked the smell of vegetables. He praised: "it smells delicious."


    Curtis looked softer. "It''s sunny these days. Do you want to go out and play?"


    Bai Qingqing said in surprise, "really? That''s great. It''s raining hard every day. I''m getting moldy. "


    The gorgeous picture of Wisteria flowers immediately jumped into my mind, and Bai Qingqing was smiling, hoping to fly away immediately.


    After eating a whole meal, Bai Qingqing immediately takes Curtis out of the house.


    Moore is one step behind and soon runs out with a string of tails.


    An was delicate and weak, and was fostered in a puddle.


    The sky cleared up completely. The sun had been burning for a long time, and her skin was aching. Bai Qingqing was not willing to go into the shade of the trees. She was wearing coarse straw sandals and ran happily on the grass with water drops.


    She took off her heavy fur coat and wore a white dress. She was shining in the sunlight. It was fine and natural, like a diamond inlaid with countless stars.


    With both arms open, Bai Qingqing turns several circles in the wind and flies like a dancing butterfly.


    "Hurry up, the sun is poisoned and the flowers will die."


    After running all the way, Bai Qingqing turned back breathlessly with a bright smile on her face and yelled to them.


    At first sight of his partner''s moving appearance, Moore''s heart beat suddenly disordered. Like a soldier who heard the general''s command, he immediately ran to baiqingqing, and several leopards behind him ran wildly.


    Curtis''s legs have never been fast, after all, the two legs are split from the same tail, still walking slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    The cubs followed Moore to their destination, but they didn''t stop and made their way to their mother''s leg.


    A pair of plum blossom mud marks will fall on the snow-white skirt. Moore''s long arms will stop all three leopards.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, pretended to be angry and scolded: "how many times have you said that your feet are dirty, don''t climb on your mother."


    "Ouwu ~" the leopard cubs actively admit their mistakes, but they never repent.


    "Naughty!" Playing on the forehead of a leopard, Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, who was still walking slowly, and urged, "hurry up, or we will go first."


    Curtis was not in a hurry. He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you remember the way?"


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, then withered down, "I don''t remember."


    Seeing baiqingqing eat shriveled, Moore felt a pain and asked, "that place is in the tribe?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods.


    Wisteria, Moore recognized, and very easy to find, in the tribe to find such a piece of light purple is only a matter of minutes.


    With a smile, he suddenly untied the animal skin around his waist as a leather skirt. Bai Qingqing''s face was hot, and she was busy looking around. Seeing no one to blame, she looked at Moore.


    "Why are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Moore became a huge hawk. Although his feathers were broken and tattered, his majestic spirit continued to increase. His strength was beyond doubt.


    Shaking the wings, the feeling of bone dislocation disappeared, and the movement was extremely flexible.


    Being dizzy by the ecstasy of marriage, Moore ignored his body a few days ago. Only then did he find that his wings were as good as before, and was overjoyed with hindsight.


    "Chirp!"


    There was a loud and loud hawk call from his beak. Moore''s wings flashed, and his body rose like a rocket and flew to the sky.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him with his neck up. The three leopard cubs are also looking up at the eagles in the sky. Although the mother and son are different in body shape, their expressions and postures are similar. If the picture is fixed down, it will certainly kill countless people.


    Moore in the sky, clearly put that picture into the eyes, the line of sight and them, the feeling in the heart is stronger than others, the wings waved more vigorously in an instant.


    One dived and slipped in front of Bai Qingqing. The black eagle''s dark eyes were filled with obvious joy. He wanted to do something to release his feelings, but he didn''t know how to get close to her.


    Finally, he bowed his body and gave a signal to Bai Qingqing.


    "Are you going to take me there?" Bai Qingqing moved in her heart, picked up the animal skin on the ground and took a peek at Curtis when she got up.


    Curtis was really black face, but she also found the court on Curtis, feeling a little cool.


    "Gugu ~" Moore gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, "are your wings ready? Can you give me a ride


    "Goo ~" Moore responded positively.


    Bai Qingqing ran to Moore''s right wing and pinched it at the root of his wing. "Don''t hold on, it''s not good to fall ill later."


    Orcs are very resilient, and their wounds are the same every day. There was a little discomfort yesterday, but I''m totally unconscious today.


    Moore''s lonely life, suddenly heard such a caring words, his heart filled with strange emotions, let his heart warm in a mess.


    Obediently, I felt the right wing again, and then unfolded the right wing. The tip of the wing held up Bai Qingqing''s feet and rose slightly. Bai Qingqing sat on the wing with a sound of "Ya", and slid along the wing to the back of the black eagle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Ouch


    One by one, the leopard cubs climbed up Moore''s back, jumped, grabbed, and climbed on the eagle''s back. They squatted down and sat down, looking ready to go.


    However, one of them sat askew on Moore''s left wing, one on Moore''s right wing, and one on Moore''s fan like tail feathers. The key feathers of flight are pressed down. If you are not careful, they will fall from the eagle.


    Moore shook his body and did not dare to take off.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry. She stretched out her leg and pulled down a leopard on Moore''s wings. She said with a smile, "you can''t fly Moore like this."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the voice of the leopards was aggrieved, and the remaining two leopards refused to go down, and they squatted and sat still.


    Moore stood up, and their bodies immediately became better, with their fingernails sticking out of their furry claws and clinging to their feathers.


    "Gugu ~" Moore stepped out a foot and put it under the body of the second who was pulled out by Bai Qingqing.


    The despondent old man saw this and was excited. All his four feet stepped on the bird''s claws like steel bars. Fluffy round rolling body, four fingers together standing, like a cone, appearance unspeakable funny.


    Moore shook the other wing, and the boss fell down and stood on his other foot.


    Bai Qingqing looked down and chuckled, "is this OK?"


    Moore turned his head and looked at his white eyes, which were full of affirmation, and lifted his claws and swung them.


    The leopard''s paws are flexible. They hold on to the eagle''s claws. They are thrown up by Moore, but they don''t fall down. They just fall back and look at their mother with poor eyes, as if to say: don''t leave me behind.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the baby, and her heart softened immediately. Seeing this, he turned and waved to Moore''s third move on his tail.


    "Come to mom."


    Seeing that the second eldest brother had a place to stand, he didn''t have one. He was very worried. After listening to his mother''s words, he opened his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief and ran happily.


    Bai Qingqing held the third in front of her. After she sat down, Moore flew steadily with a heavy burden.


    Curtis just came, they flew into the air, he looked up, a few stray hairs fell on his face.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis opened the feather in front of him with one hand, and looked up at Moore''s eyes in the air. The two beasts had the same meaning as each other.


    Without hesitation, he took off the hides, turned his legs into snake tails, and quickly swam toward the wisteria forest.


    Moore is still flying smoothly, but you can see from the strength of the wind that he is much faster.


    For the first time, the cubs stood at such a high place, frightened and excited, howling with their mouths closed and open. A body of hair was blown in the wind waves, tender body showed a bit of funny vicissitudes of life.


    And Moore, with a leopard on his body and a leopard on his paw, looks like a fighter in the game. The cubs are the bullets that can be fired.


    "All right, shut up, eat the wind, be careful of stomachache." Bai Qingqing denounces the way with the face intentionally.


    The cubs closed their mouths, their golden eyes shining, and they looked down at the mountains.


    Not long after, Moore found a small touch of light purple from the green ground and gave a query.


    Bai Qingqing looked over there with tacit understanding, and happily patted Moore on the back: "there it is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Chirp!"


    The fighters in the air dive down and draw a popular line.


    In the dense jungle, a pair of flashing red eyes appeared in Moore''s eyes, and Moore was surprised: how fast!


    He swung around and made a 90 degree turn in mid air, heading for a huge lilac crown.


    "Ah


    "Ouch!"


    Bai Qingqing and the leopard cubs all cried out, and the shrieking voice disappeared into the flowers with the figure of the eagle beast.


    Entering the tree crown, the air between the breath immediately becomes fragrant and pleasant, which makes people intoxicated.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is still pounding. He feels his heart funny. Boy, is this boy''s heart playing drums? The frequency and strength really surprised her.


    "Whelp?" Bai Qingqing nervously broke off the old three''s head to see.


    "Ouch!" The third one was short of breath, his eyes were bright, and he was obviously excited.


    Bai Qingqing put down her heart and let go of her head.


    The eldest and the second have already jumped onto the branches from the eagle''s claws, and they are dancing flexibly among the dense branches, sniffing and gnawing here.


    Above is a green in the purple of a whole pedicel, just look at the fresh appearance, you know how bright the flowers are.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the top longingly and put the animal skins like mule cloth on her arm and tried to climb up.


    "Let''s go up."


    "Good." Immediately there was a happy male voice response.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is slightly invisible, and her sight turns to the animal skin on her arm.


    Moore''s leather skirt is here, so he becomes a man


    "Buzzing -"


    there was a dense vibration of wings in the crown of the tree. Bai Qingqing heard the sound and saw the third man standing beside the honeycomb as big as a wall, as if he had found the taste of the hive and licked it there.


    The color of the hive is dark and light, and some of it is old, and the color is dark and dumb like soil. Some are newly built hives, bright as platinum. Such a huge piece, you can smell the sweetness of honey from afar.


    Yes, there is such a large sea of flowers, how can there be no bees.


    The beehive was trampled on by the third one''s paw, and dozens of bees were shaken out. This bee is several times bigger than Bai Qingqing''s cognition. It is as big as a quail egg. Its mouth is sharp and sharp. It flies to the nose of the third one, and the third one immediately gives out a miserable howl.


    "Ouch!"


    The third one is frightened and grabs his nose wildly. His fat body bumps into the hive from time to time and shakes out more bees.


    A fool.


    Bai Qing Qing could not Tucao, make complaints about "big baby come back soon."


    "Ouch!" Laosan seems to have found the backbone and ran to his mother in a panic. Although he was flustered, he always stepped on the branches steadily, without any risk of falling down. Obviously, he felt tree like.


    "Tree feeling" is a strange word Bai Qingqing heard from Parker''s mouth, which is an important talent for leopard beast''s survival ability. Bai Qingqing is also pleased to see that the third one is so flexible.


    However, those bees are very revengeful, they are just holding a hair and moving the whole body, and then the bees come out in groups from the hive, and the hum is more and more intensive, which makes people''s ears numb.


    Bai Qingqing changed her face and looked at Moore for help: "we''d better run."


    "Good!" We can''t underestimate any species, even if it''s just a weak and unshakable bee, its attack power in groups can''t be underestimated.


    In Moore''s transformation, the third is surrounded by bees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    The original Golden Leopard suddenly turned brown, densely glued to its body, that picture can kill any dense phobia.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at it, squinting his eyes and pointing to it, he said, "save the old three quickly."


    Moore took a look at the bee colony that was about to fly to baiqingqing. For the first time, he did not listen to Bai Qingqing''s words, and rushed out from the tree crown with her claws.


    "Ah! Whelp Bai Qingqing looked back anxiously at the more and more distant crown. From the purple flower bed, she saw two leopard heads with panic on their faces.


    Should be to give up to them for help, their heads shrink back in the next second, do not know where to run.


    "Put me anywhere, and get the baby out." Baiqingqing is anxious for the tunnel.


    "Chirp -" Moore answered, and saw that Curtis had stopped under the tree where they had been before, and immediately dived there.


    Before the eagles landed, Curtis lifted his body with his tail and carried baiqingqing away from the eagle''s back.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing wants to ask Curtis for help. When she sees his expression as black as the bottom of the pot, she chokes and hastens to glance at Moore.


    Moore flew away immediately.


    "Is it fun?" Curtis does not allow Bai Qingqing to escape. He straightens Bai Qingqing''s face and makes her face to face with himself.


    Bai Qingqing swallows her mouth with a guilty heart and shakes her head wrongly: "it''s not fun. The cub licks the beehive."


    Curtis''s face changed. He immediately lifted Bai Qingqing up and went around to check, "are you ok?"


    Listening to his worried tone, Bai Qingqing relaxed most of the time and said, "No. But the cubs are still in the tree


    Curtis could not bear to be angry with her when he saw her so pitiful. He took her to the tree.


    Hundreds of meters high, and there are overlapping branches and leaves, not to mention the leopard figure, that group of bees can not see one.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Curtis put baiqingqing on a transverse branch and said, "hold on to this branch."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing obediently hugged the other branch that just grew beside her and urged her to go quickly. I''ll wait for you here


    Curtis looked around uneasily and then climbed up the tree.


    Snakes and beasts are also good at climbing trees. Curtis''s speed is so fast that he disappears into the branches.


    When Moore flew back into the canopy, there was no leopard in the crown, leaving only a swarm of bees too dense to find a gap.


    Strange, what about leopards? Is it a predator bee?


    Moore was frightened and afraid. If the leopard cub was eaten in his care, he could not imagine how disappointed and angry Qingqing would be to himself.


    Soon Moore came to realize that it was a swarm of bees in the flowers. It was impossible to eat meat. At most, it stung the beast.


    So the cubs must have run away by themselves.


    In his heart, he calls and looks for the leopard cub.


    I don''t know how the leopard cubs climb. They all run up to the crown of the trees around them. In the green or purple trees, a leopard''s head appears here, looks at it twice and then shrinks back. A leopard''s head came out there, looked around and disappeared. Seeing the branch that can jump away, he leaped over and did not enter another crown. He was not afraid of the sky. Through the canopy, the dense leaves can effectively block the bees'' pursuit.


    Obviously, there are three leopards, Leng is to make a group of leopards momentum.


    Hearing the crowing of eagles in the crowns of bees, the leopard cubs howled, revealing their location.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Moore rushed to a sound source as fast as he could. When he saw a leopard cub staring at him, the big stone in his heart fell down, and his heart was filled with infinite tenderness. He immediately flew over and pecked his hair placidly.


    I don''t know if it''s too much rubbing on the tree. The leopard''s hair is so messy that Moore hasn''t seen it.


    He takes the leopard cub and flies down. He gives it to Bai Qingqing and continues to look for it.


    Curtis, hearing the howling of leopards in all directions, gave up searching for them and took revenge instead.


    Climbing all the way to the top of the tree, it is easy to find the large honeycomb.


    Curtis swept the tail of the snake and swept away a golden honeycomb the size of the table. This was a total anger to the bees. They ran into the invaders in anger, not caring about their fragile lives.


    Curtis was scaly and unafraid of these sharp spikes, he held honey in his hand, ignored the bees on his body like clothes, and climbed leisurely under the tree.


    Huge body entangled in the trunk, inadvertently will crush a lot of bees, bee corpses like rain Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Bai Qingqing patted the dead bee on her head and squinted and looked up, "Curtis! How are you doing? The cubs have been found


    On the same branch, there were three little leopards lying on the same branch. They were completely out of their usual flame. They collapsed on the branches enough to make them roll, licking and licking their swollen paws from time to time.


    Looking at them like this, Bai Qingqing was distressed. She grabbed a leopard''s foot and blew it. Her voice gently asked, "does it hurt?"


    "MMM ~"


    "sorry." Moore stood aside, in a stuffy tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing said: "I don''t blame you. Accidents are inevitable."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing gratefully and felt more and more guilty that he had failed to take care of them.


    After this, Moore understood the vulnerability of females and cubs. He should first explore the location and eliminate the danger source, or avoid the danger source when he comes. This will not happen.


    In fact, Parker did the same thing with Bai Qingqing at the beginning. This is what the orcs will have after marriage.


    There was a buzz from above, and they all raised their heads. It turned out that Curtis had come down in a bee suit and a black fog of bees.


    Fearing that the bees would find the man below, Curtis stopped.


    Moore immediately said, "let''s go back first."


    Bai Qingqing took a worried look at the black regiment above and agreed with Moore''s decision.


    When they left, Curtis climbed down the tree, wrapped the honey in leaves and dived into the nearest river.


    No matter how stubborn the bees are, they can''t chase down into the water and let the invaders escape.


    As soon as Moore and others got home, Curtis came back holding a large piece of the honeycomb wrapped in leaves like an umbrella.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him. Seeing that he was not hurt, Bai Qingqing relaxed his mouth and said, "it''s great that you''re OK, eh? What did you take? "


    The dead Panther cubs, lying on the ground like corpses, were still lying on the ground, but their eyes turned curiously to Curtis, shrugging their noses, and each of them jumped up in high spirits.


    "Ouch


    Baiqingqing was stunned by the sharp changes before and after them, and immediately understood what was in the leaves of the tree. His eyes were also bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "Is it all honey?"


    Bai Qingqing remembers the large and exaggerated hive she saw earlier. She thinks that such a small piece is nothing to the bee colony. In addition, her child has been bullied so miserably, so she is always soft hearted. At this time, she has no guilt at all, but only has the joy of delicious food.


    "Well." Curtis gave the mother and son four positive answers, laid the hive on the ground, and opened the leaves layer by layer.


    The sweet smell wafts out, as the last layer of leaves is opened, revealing the glass like gold, more rich sweetness.


    "Gulu"


    after swallowing their saliva, the cubs jumped on them excitedly and chewed on them. The fluff on their faces was like a brush with batter, and it stuck together.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and said to Moore, "go and invite Harvey to see if you can give some medicine to the leopard cub."


    "Good." Moore, in the form of a human, replied, wrapping himself in animal skin, and trotting out.


    Leopard''s hair is very thin and soft. It is usually pasted on the body. If the fur is good, it will be glossy and shiny. It is very obedient.


    Leopard cubs are the most nutritious kind of hair, but at this time, their hair is unprecedented messy. There is a pinch here and a pinch there. It can''t be stroked smoothly.


    A careful touch found that under the hair, the skin is full of huge flesh lumps, uneven, touching the palm numbness.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and took a look at her hair.


    After a while, Harvey was invited by Moore. He saw a piece of golden honey on the ground, and his face was surprised. His eyes swept around all the people, and his heart was clear.


    "Have they been stung by bees?" Although it was a question, Harvey was still convinced that the cubs'' hair was in such a mess that his eyebrows twisted.


    He was an adult leopard. He felt pain when he looked at it.


    "Yes, is there any medicine that can be smeared?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Just smear the wound with honey." Harvey said, squatting beside the leopard cubs, picking at their hair and tightening his brows, "how come you''ve been stung so many times? Did they fall into the hive


    It''s not falling into the beehive. Bai Qingqing was amused and replied, "it''s almost like this."


    "Bee stings have mild toxicity. It doesn''t matter how many times they are stung. They have been stung so many needles that they have to be pulled out."


    Bai Qingqing nodded again and again, ready to pull out.


    But the leopard cubs are covered with hair, so it''s very difficult to find the bee stings. When the three leopards are pulled out, the cauliflower will be cold.


    So Bai Qingqing ran into a room and took some iron blades out.


    "Forget about shaving." Baiqingqing is full of air.


    The golden hair of the family also shaved his hair when he got skin disease. If it wasn''t shaved in time, I didn''t know when it would be good to cover it in the hair. The leopard cubs can''t wait, the thorn is still poisonous, or early shaving and early release.


    "Um ~"


    the three leopards were shocked at the same time. They stopped eating honey and turned their eyes to their mother.


    Bai Qingqing is about to squat down. When she sees a flower, the three leopards are gone.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Harvey laughed low, and Bai Qingqing asked, "that Can leopard hair be shaved? Will it affect them in the future


    Bai Qingqing knows that the hair of some animals is not renewable. It is better to understand these problems clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Harvey affirmed: "you can rest assured that the new hair will be better. Some of the cubs'' hair is sparse and dark, and they will be treated by shaving."


    With a wink at Moore and Curtis, the two animals understood and immediately went to catch the cubs.


    Not long after, three leopard cubs were captured by the ghost crying wolf howling, the cry that was shrill, like a pig being slaughtered.


    Listening to their screams, Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear it. But when he saw the old three''s nose swollen into a table tennis ball, his heart hardened again. He raised his knife and said, "come on, give me the third one first. He must have been stung the worst."


    "Oh, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow I''m struggling with my throat.


    It can not forget the strange appearance of his father''s lack of hair, but a piece of less hair is so ugly. If he shaves his whole body, can he still see it?


    But the parents are merciless, it can not open, feel the cold things on the skin, the body issued a "peep" subtle sound, it immediately felt that the skin cool up.


    Bai Qingqing shaved her hair and felt heartache at the same time. Shave the hair off the old three''s back. Without the cover of hair, his skin is no different from that of a toad.


    This strengthened Bai Qingqing''s determination to shave children''s hair and became more decisive.


    Curtis was not idle. When Bai Qingqing shaved the third, he had replaced the other two leopards with scales.


    Of course, the leopard''s face hair is still left, one is because the beard can not be replaced, and the other is to protect the leopard cubs'' last bit of dignity as a male.


    When they look at the water, they can see the lovely leopard face.


    Put down the razor and three giant toads are fresh.


    The toads have no love, and the sweet honey has no attraction to them. They look at the golden honey with dead fish eyes, and lie on the ground powerlessly. People are busy with themselves.


    It took them a whole noon time to pull out the stings on the cubs and take a bath with the medicine given by Harvey, which ended the treatment.


    The cubs were carried to the haystack where Moore was sleeping. They were still half wet. Bai Qingqing sat beside them and gently wiped the water on them with clean hide.


    "Well, don''t be unhappy. I''ll grow more beautiful fur in the future. Can I make you delicious food in the evening?" Bai Qingqing''s soft voice coaxes the way.


    When the cubs heard the word "delicious", their dispirited looks brightened slightly, and then they grunted with Joe to express their indifference.


    Without hair, their plump little bodies are like sausages, with their proud little appearance, how can you see how lovely they are.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "take my sister back to play with you?"


    Said the younger sister, they finally gave a little face, and hem a few.


    The same answer, Bai Qingqing can hear the difference, immediately let Moore go to the water pit to meet An''an.


    Ann seemed to have just woken up, yawned and rubbed her eyes, and was unconsciously put into the fleshy leopard pile.


    "Woo Hoo ~" leopard cubs rub their sister fondly. Only the naturally hairless females can comfort their fragile hearts.


    Ann was finally taken away from her attention by them. Her eyes were fixed on the strange and ugly skin, which was still rubbing against her.


    She looked at it for a few minutes, then suddenly raised her snow-white meat hand and hit it forward, making a sudden clear sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Ann hit, palm immediately became sticky, she immediately wiped her hands in the grass under her body, the face of the steamed stuffed bun had a trace of dislike.


    The third one who was beaten froze as if she had pressed the pause button. The beautiful apricot eyes were shocked and looked at An''an, and clearly saw her ugly appearance from her transparent eyes.


    It carries a huge face plate (because the facial hair is not shaved), and the other parts are naked, which is very much like the meat that adults clean and prepare to cook.


    No, the meat is more beautiful than it. There are many abscesses on its skin. The middle of the abscess is flushed and moist. If you look at it, you can see the disgusting yellow liquid (wiped with honey).


    If it sees such food, don''t say to eat, do not vomit is the stomach is firm.


    "Um ~" the third one''s eyes widened and his eyes were shocked more and more. Finally, he could not bear the burden to turn his eyes away. The leopard''s face, like a plate, was full of expressions of suffering through vicissitudes and living in humiliation.


    No mood to remind the compatriots, the third step back, buried himself in the haystack, leaving only a nose swollen like a black table tennis ball outside to breathe.


    The eldest and the second are just slightly stunned, and then laugh at the old three in their hearts, and continue to be close to An''an.


    Only heard "pa", "pa" two, after the third, they have experienced the same psychological process, has entered the haystack.


    Finally, there was no toad. An''an seemed relieved and turned her beating palm to her face. Her palm was covered with sticky honey. I didn''t know it. She thought it was the water from the wound. It was very disgusting.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she opened her eyes and looked at her hands as if she could see her hands clean.


    The accident that the children only saw happened so quickly that Bai Qingqing could only see An''an a child''s figure in the room without paying attention.


    Looking at the little expressions of the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, washed a piece of animal skin, and squatted beside An''an to carefully wipe her hands.


    Wipe clean palm, an an not too obvious breath, but also do not need the palm of his hand to touch his body. Her reaction was seen by the leopard cubs, and her heart was hit again, and her face and plate were retracted into the haystack.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "OK, mom, I''ll make you delicious food. Mao will grow up soon."


    The cubs were silent.


    With a sigh, Bai Qingqing carries An''an to the kitchen and prepares to eat.


    With honey, you can make a lot of new flavors of food.


    She first fried some flax, the dough mixed with honey, but not sweet enough, add more flour and will become like QQ sugar Q bounce, can not rub out long strip, so fried into the honey slurry again, wrapped with a layer of gold, looking particularly delicious.


    Leopard is a carnivorous ORC. No matter how many people come, their favorite is meat. So Bai Qingqing asks Moore to help him cook giant beast meat with honey sauce.


    Not to mention, the beast''s skin is rough and its flesh is thick, but the meat under its rough and hard skin is delicious. It is chewy but not firewood, which is quite delicious.


    When it''s ready, it''s time for dinner.


    "Whelp, come out to eat meat, meat made of honey." A seductive voice came into the bedroom, gentle and loving, which was the mother''s unique voice.


    The cubs did not move, as if nothing could attract their attention.


    But it just seems.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t, so she had to carry the food into the bedroom. Along with her, there was also a sweet smell of Jiaoxiang and meat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    There was a slight movement in the haystack, with black noses and Golden Apricot eyes. They have a novelty in their eyes, and suddenly they are not so tired of the world.


    But none of them planned to come out, and they didn''t die.


    When Bai Qingqing saw them, she put the plates one by one on the ground in front of them. Then she added meat pieces about the size of leopard cub''s face plate from the big bowl held by Moore behind her, and put them on their plates one by one. In addition, two pieces of honey and flax were added.


    The little leopards sniffed up and down their noses for a while, then stuck out their tongue and licked it modestly. Their eyes brightened up and they ate.


    Bai Qingqing smiles fondly. Seeing them eat on the ground, she can''t help but think of the modern pet dog, and suddenly she is embarrassed.


    Moore looked at the way she chuckled and cocked his mouth slightly.


    Curtis carried all the food into the bedroom, looked at the baby''s white Qingqing squatting in the grass nest, looked warm, and called: "you also come to eat."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looks back and smiles at Curtis, sucking at her mouth.


    The new dishes were very popular. An''an and Bai Qingqing ate a few more mouthfuls. Those leopard cubs who refused to come out would lie down in the haystack and howl until their bellies were firm.


    When it was dark, An''an began to make trouble again. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to borrow Guangzhu from lanze.


    The light in the room is dim and bright. ANN is playing with the light beads. She covers most of the light from time to time.


    Long lost quiet, on the contrary, people are not used to it, especially lying beside or unfamiliar people, sniffing between the breath is strange male breath, more obvious than in the rainy night.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat a little fast, turning to An''an on the other side, she gradually relaxed her nerves and entered a sweet dream.


    When he was asleep, Moore eased his body''s stiffness, turned his arm into a giant wing, and wrapped him tightly in his arms to satisfy his sleep.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing felt that the house was very quiet when she got to bed. She only reflected when she had breakfast because the leopard cubs didn''t make any noise.


    When I went back to my bedroom, I found that all of them were hidden in the haystack.


    "Are you going to lie down in it with long hair?" Bai Qingqing pokes a ball in the haystack and meets the warm body, which is funny.


    "Hmmm ~"


    of course, it takes long hair to come out, the leopard cubs think in tacit agreement.


    Bai Qingqing is both distressed and funny. Suddenly, there are bursts of howls outside. Bai Qingqing puts them down and goes to the door to have a look.


    It turned out that Vincent and others came back with food day and night while the rain stopped.


    This group went to the tribe''s 300 strongest orcs, each carrying dozens of times the size of their own mesh package, like a group of ants hoarding food.


    In order to lighten the burden and save salt, the food in the package is pure meat torn into pieces, and the bones and skin are removed.


    The meat was enough for all to eat for half a month, and the males of the whole tribe howled excitedly, making the leaves in the forest rustle.


    "Give the food to everyone." Vincent left the matter to the tiger clan chief and went home like an arrow.


    The chief of the tiger nationality carried it out happily.


    Parker was jobless and light, and had already run to the door.


    Tall and graceful, the leopard screamed excitedly at the door: "Ouch Qingqing, I''m back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Bai Qingqing is also very happy, smiling and let her partner throw herself on her.


    Parker didn''t exert himself. His weight was on her hind legs, so he was lying on her body. His eyes were bright as gold, and they were full of joy.


    It''s all said goodbye and newlyweds, and that''s what Parker is now. Although he only slept outside for three nights.


    Parker''s animal shape is almost as tall as a human. Bai Qingqing only reaches his creaking nest and is pressed by him.


    Pushing the leopard on her body, Bai Qingqing said, "Vincent is coming. Don''t get in the way."


    Parker licked Bai Qingqing''s cheek lightly. His front paw left Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, stood upright, and his body became human.


    "Where''s the cub?" Parker asked casually. It''s not used to seeing them go crazy when they are so busy.


    Bai Qingqing choked and Gu said something else: "well, when will you start again?"


    Parker had only been out for a few days, and the leopard cubs became that kind of remnant. Bai Qingqing was very guilty.


    Vincent also turned into human form and said in a deep voice: "the civil war of the great beasts is over. They are looking for food crazily. We are here to remind you to be on guard. Don''t go out. You can''t let the beast smell the living things of the tribe. "


    Bai Qingqing thought of being chased by the giant beasts three years ago. Her face turned white. She forgot her original purpose for a moment, and she followed her into the bedroom unconsciously.


    When she saw a pile of hay, Bai Qingqing came back to her senses. Her heart was not good.


    Parker was going to look for a leather skirt when he smelled a strange sweetness.


    "Who found you honey?" Parker said, looking at the haystack, his eyes more confused, honey in the haystack? And how does this honey smell dirty? It''s like a mixture of something else.


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t figured out how to reply. In Parker''s puzzled eyes, a leopard''s face comes out of the haystack.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the two-year-old leopard looked at him, and suddenly cried softly. He felt like he was only a few months old.


    Parker softened and guessed that they must have been wronged and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How does the body smell of honey? Stung by bees


    Vincent also looked at the haystack and walked to the trunk. Bai Qingqing touches her nose and chooses to be clear when she is out of sight. She follows Vincent and looks for Parker''s clothes.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs show half of their heads and grudgingly only let their hairy parts show up, and there is no leakage in the bare places.


    Parker became more and more suspicious. Seeing that the cubs were timid, he became angry: "a male should be like a male. What do you look like like like this?"


    With a big wave of his hand, he peeled off a layer of hay and revealed three bare, pimples covered pink skin.


    Parker''s hand, which he had swung out, was stiff.


    "Oh


    Leopard cubs are like girls who have been torn clothes, screaming into the haystack, no hair body arched arch, like a fat insect.


    Parker took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and as he took back his hand, he covered the grass he had swung out.


    "You''d better hide it."


    The sympathetic tone hurt the cubs'' hearts. They didn''t even whimper. They stuck in the haystack and the three were close together.


    Although the leopard cubs look very sad, although the miserable leopard cubs are still born by Bai Qingqing, Bai Qingqing still can''t help laughing.


    Pursed the mouth closed the laughter, but the shoulder can''t stop shaking, and soon held back a beautiful face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "This It was an accident. It was fine yesterday. I want to see wisteria and bring the leopard cub with me. As a result, they licked the hive and were stung like this. "


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head to cover the smile on her face. A little daughter-in-law admitted her mistake and explained to Parker.


    Parker didn''t care. He just felt ashamed. If he was himself, he would hide like a leopard cub.


    Seeing her partner''s remorse, Parker comforted her: "it''s OK. They can''t run fast."


    Bai Qingqing immediately raised her head and glared at Parker, "and said that they were not stung all over your head at the beginning."


    As a mother, it''s natural to protect her offspring. Bai Qingqing thinks that the leopard cubs have been very smart and tough, at least 99% of the bees have been lost.


    To be her Bai Qingqing silently multiplies the needle eye on the old three by 100. Don''t forget it. I was stung to death on the spot.


    Parker choked and was humiliated in front of the other males. He regretted what he had just said.


    Vincent also saw the situation of the leopard cub. Instead, he was very worried. After wearing the hide, he squatted beside the grass and dug out a leopard cub.


    What was dug out was the third one who was stung the most seriously. Today, it is better than yesterday. However, the wound in the recovery period looks more terrible than that just injured: yesterday''s bag was bright red, and the center was a little red. Today, the blood spots on the meat bags scabbed and turned into dense black spots.


    Vincent almost threw the leopard out of his hand. Even a male couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He couldn''t imagine how the female would react.


    "Will it affect the future?" Vincent frowned and said that it would be much more embarrassing if he did it all the time than if he had scars on his face.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker and said, "don''t worry, Parker..."


    Under Parker''s humiliating gaze, Bai Qingqing swallowed the words that came up to her throat and said, "Parker will take care of them."


    "Did you show it to the vet?" Vincent is still worried.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "Harvey came to see him. He said it didn''t matter. He only did treatment after being stung too much."


    Vincent listened carefully. The leopard cub in his hand was ashamed to see others. He seemed to have practiced a thousand pounds of weight, and his body was a little heavier than usual for no reason.


    Vincent loved it, dug a hole in the haystack and buried the third one.


    The three adults looked at the motionless haystack. If it had not been for seeing three leopard cubs in it, no one would have thought that there were cubs hidden in it.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis walked in quickly, propped up on the stone wall with one hand, and felt the slight vibration from the ground. His eyes fell on Vincent and said in a positive tone: "the giant beasts are coming towards the tribe?"


    He felt the ground shaking, but he wasn''t sure where the herd was running.


    As soon as Vincent''s face changed, he lay down on the ground, his ears pressed to the ground for a moment, and then he said quickly, "it seems that the rain has stopped and the orcs smell. They must be coming towards us."


    "Never let the great beasts find it here!" "Let''s stop the herd!" Parker yelled anxiously


    The number of giant beasts is huge, and even if they are facing the beast City, they will definitely lose their vitality.


    Originally because of the sunny and cheerful atmosphere, instantly became depressed.


    Moore was the dullest of senses. After listening to them, he knew the movement of the great beasts and immediately said, "I will go too!"


    [I have a cold. I''m very uncomfortable. After taking medicine, I sleep until night. I''m called by the alarm clock. Let''s add four chapters today, and we''ll make it up tomorrow. In addition, the western medicine I bought is sleepy, but it is said that it works quickly. I hope it will be completely cured tomorrow. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Curtis gave Moore a cool look and said, "keep it."


    Moore twisted his eyebrows and fired at Curtis.


    Seeing that the two beasts were going to quarrel again, Vincent opened his mouth.


    "Curtis is right. Moore stay. In case we don''t hold on, you take Qingqing and the cub away. It''s not just you. All the eagles in the city stay in the tribe to ensure the safety of every female. " Vincent''s voice was thick and steady. Even if he said a few words casually, he also had a sense of persuasion, not to mention his sharp words.


    Moore was stunned, calmed down, and said, "OK!"


    He was confused by utilitarian heart, just want to show in front of Qingqing, but did not care about the overall situation.


    After a brief arrangement of his family, Vinson immediately summoned the orcs of the city, told everyone about the arrangement, and then led an unprecedented large armored Orc army out of the city.


    The tribe emptied up in a moment, and the air seemed to be filled with a chill of iron.


    Bai Qingqing watched the herd leave and turned around: "we are ready to prepare."


    Her tone was low and heavy, because she knew that many orcs would die this time. Even if she didn''t know the world well enough, she could feel it from the oppressive atmosphere.


    In the face of scorpion swarm and insect tide, the tribe is still optimistic. This time, even the females are not relaxed and their cubs are ignorant. Under the influence of everyone, they are not as lively as they used to be.


    And she can''t rescue, this is the rule of the world, the weak eat the jungle, the fittest survive. Even if the mind is flexible, it is vulnerable. Unless orcs have science as powerful as humans.


    As for the armor, it''s OK to defend against the attacks of ordinary orcs, but in the face of giant beasts like dinosaurs, it''s just as refreshing as crispy ice cream.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing and suddenly held her hand. The cold palm made his heart ache suddenly. "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Bai Qingqing holds him back and makes him smile. Two people''s intimacy naturally, both sides did not have the previous few days of formality and caution.


    Countless beasts gallop, the earth rumble, from the sky down, you can see the crown in a piece of vibration.


    Fortunately, Curtis had a keen sense and found out in time that the great beasts were intercepted by the silvery herds on several hills away from the beast city.


    Rao is a big beast, is a famous day, not afraid of the ground, but also was shocked by the bright and blind silver light, and the first giant stopped at the same time.


    Compared with the beast, the orc is as small as a basketball, not much bigger than the beast''s foot, just one foot.


    A row of giant animals in front of them opened their eyes and were stunned for a moment. Then they were hit by the same kind who had no time to brake. They were furious and ran forward to step on the silver ball.


    A black and red shadow flashed through the air and entered the herd.


    "Roar!" With a roar from Vincent, the beast in front of him ran to the best position, and took two steps to leap onto the beast''s front paw. Sharp as sickle claws into the skin, easy to stabilize the body.


    Another roar, this is from the beast to eat the pain of the howl, it''s a shock, two giant feet on the ground a trample.


    The orc who had no time to escape was injured by accident, and his armor was trampled into mud, and he could not scream out.


    Parker was faster and jumped on the back of the beast with a "whew" sound. Although he was not as big as Vincent, he was more agile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Armor is useful for strong men like them. At least the sharp claws can make them stay on the back of the beast more stably and not be thrown down.


    The tiny silver armour rushed into the group of beasts like water, and the beast in the front finally stopped walking completely, which also made the giant beast stop moving towards the beast city.


    The roar and scream continue, and the dense beasts collide with each other unconsciously. This is not a pain for the giant beasts, but it is a fatal crisis for the orcs on their backs.


    However, the orcs are more and more brave. Half of them are from small tribes, and half are residents of the old beast city. No matter which side it is, it is unprecedented ferocity, especially the former. This is the first time that they have no despair against the giant beast. If they have hope for life, they will have the motivation to fight.


    This is the advantage of large settlements, which can never be matched by small tribes. In the face of such a disaster, a desperate fight is just a desperate struggle.


    The orc''s roar the females of the beast city can''t hear, but they can hear the roar of the beast coming from afar.


    Bai Qingqing embraces An''an, kisses again and again, still handed over to the blue Ze with the same heavy complexion.


    "Trouble you again." With a pale face, Bai Qingqing adjusted her clothes.


    Ann is too small. Now the air is cold. Bai Qingqing is not willing to let her blow the cold wind with her. It is only when lanze takes care of her that she is most comfortable. Moreover, she would like to hold a leopard cub. She was afraid that she would not be able to take care of her baby when she was around. What would happen.


    Lanze did not hesitate to say: "don''t worry, I took care of her for a few days, I have already had experience."


    He didn''t say it was ok, but Bai Qingqing was even more worried. He even said, "don''t give her fish."


    However, he didn''t agree! I bake her shells


    Bai Qingqing was relieved, and lanze was not wordy. He took An''an to the river leading to the sea.


    His speed in the water is not slower than the beast, if the beast attacks, he can escape into the sea at any time.


    As for puddles? Based on the size of the beast, it is estimated that the water pit in the jar can be trampled down by three or two feet. Lanze dare not keep such a big danger, let alone bring a female.


    An an leaned on LAN Ze''s shoulder and looked at baiqingqing with big and bright eyes. Her mouth was still gnawing at the light beads.


    Seeing An''an''s unrepentant reaction, Bai Qingqing felt a little congested.


    Look around, usually busy near the puddle, this time and space no one, silent, unprovoked to give birth to a sense of loneliness.


    The females are hiding at home, and there are hawks guarding them outside. They will be informed when the giant animals come.


    "Let''s go." Moore put his big hand on the top of baiqingqing''s head and gently rubbed it. "The leopard cub is still at home."


    Thinking of the leopard cub, Bai Qingqing couldn''t stay. He said, "well," and pulled Moore back quickly.


    Home is also quiet, quiet to let Bai Qingqing suddenly feel panic. Walking quickly into the bedroom, I saw a pile of grass which was not obvious, and nervously removed the grass.


    The palm touched the warm skin. Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the cubs were still there.


    The war lasted a day and a night, and the people who stayed in the beast city were also worried. The next morning, or received a sentinel hawk break defense message.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t sleep well. She woke up early. When she heard the eagle''s cry, she was shocked: "did you lose?"


    "Let''s go first." Moore picked up a fur coat and put it on baiqingqing''s body, and urged him to look at the haystack: "come out quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    The haystack trembled, revealing the heads of three leopards. Instead of coming out, the body shrank more inward.


    Bai Qingqing was so impatient that she couldn''t get out of her temper. After looking around the room, she took the quilt on her bed and walked towards them.


    "Then don''t come out!" Bai Qingqing covered the quilt on the haystack, covered the bottom, and put the leopard and hay into the quilt.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the leopard cubs made a dull protest in the quilt.


    The vibration of the earth became more and more obvious, even Bai Qingqing felt numbness in the soles of his feet. Then there was a big bang, and Bai Qingqing was shocked.


    "The wall is broken." Moore said, one hand to pick up the leopard cub, the other hand to pull baiqingqing to walk out.


    He has long legs and big steps. Bai Qingqing was dragged by him and almost didn''t fly.


    Outside, we can see the huge figure of the giant beast.


    Moore didn''t dare to delay. He immediately turned into a beast and took up baiqingqing. The eagle clawed the leopard cub like a bundle and flapped its tattered wings to fly.


    "Roar --"


    the roar of the giant beast broke the eardrum, leaving people nowhere to hide.


    After flying into the air, Bai Qingqing finally sees the living people. Hundreds of eagles and beasts hover over the tribe, carrying females on their backs. They come up as soon as they receive the message. They are the latest.


    Today is still sunny, warm sunlight shining on people, but can not drive away the heavy responsibility in the heart of the haze. I just hope that the sunny day will pass quickly and let the heavy rain cover up my breath.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her body and said in Moore''s ear, "let''s go and see the battlefield."


    Thinking of the panic she felt when Curtis was in danger, Bai Qingqing felt a little relieved. After checking the animal pattern, she found that they were all there. She put her heart down completely.


    "Chirp -" Moore pondered for a moment, or slowed down and flew down.


    Immediately, a hawk gave a warning to him. With the female on his body, how could he go down to make danger?


    Bai Qingqing turned back and laughed at the kind eagles, indicating that she was OK.


    Moore is the level above the king beast. Those Eagle beasts are only too worried about the female to dare to offend. When they see Bai Qingqing, they are silent.


    Moore rubbed Bai Qingqing''s hand on his head unconsciously, as if to promise: I will guarantee your safety.


    The collision of giant animals makes the ancient trees of ten thousand years topple from time to time. Flying in such a chaotic forest is really dangerous.


    Moore stayed at a position that was not high or low. This height would not be attacked by a giant beast, and there was no too large tree crown. It was better to avoid the flash when the tree was toppled.


    The ground is a huge running beast, their bodies stained with blood and soil, like the flood of broken levees, rushing forward in a turbulent manner.


    The city of beasts, which had the smell of living things, made them stay for a short time. Without finding any living things, they continued to run forward.


    If you look carefully, you can find one or two bright silver spots on the beast.


    "It''s Parker!" Bai Qingqing pointed to a bright spot and exclaimed in surprise. Then she picked up her heart and clenched her hands tightly.


    After more than ten minutes of marching past the tribe, the group of beasts walked clean, followed by the fierce roar of the orcs.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand the animal language, but she also understood their meaning, probably driving and threatening sounds.


    They beat them away, not defeated?


    After a long time without the appearance of the giant beast, Moore flew down, put the leopard cub bag on the ground, and landed steadily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Xiaobai." Curtis immediately appeared at Moore''s feet, stretched out his bloody hand, paused, and took it back.


    Bai Qingqing looked up and down at him, and at Vincent, who was also beside him. Seeing that they were all safe and sound, Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    "I saw Parker." Baiqingqing road.


    Vincent removed the armor, anyway, there was no other female on the field. He turned into a human without any scruples and said, "he is very agile. The giant beasts can''t trap him. He should want to kill more giant animals."


    Bai Qingqing nodded clearly.


    The burden fell on the ground, without the shackles of the eagle''s claws, and the quilt was scattered to reveal a pile of soft hay. The three leopards, who had been shaken dizzy, stood up unsteadily and called out a few times with their mouths open.


    All of a sudden, all eyes are focused on the skin.


    Originally, the animals were centered on Vincent, and they were forced to stand on ten roads (more animals were covered and could not be seen). The leopard cubs were alert and focused.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Three howls with one voice, they madly in the same place to play a few turns, and then in a divine posture into the haystack, fighting for each other''s grass.


    Bai Qingqing broke the heavy atmosphere. Holding back the smile, he closed the quilt for the leopard cub.


    At this time, the animals also came back to their senses. With shock in their eyes, they began to laugh.


    The atmosphere was completely relaxed. Bai Qingqing gently patted the leopard cub in the quilt, untied the headrope to tie the quilt, and stood up with a straight face.


    Vincent and Bai Qingqing are both serious. No matter how much the orcs want to laugh, they try to resist.


    The tribe has been as if swept by the tsunami, countless houses collapsed, and there is a huge tree with a tree hole on the open space. I don''t know whose home it is.


    Because of the huge size of the stone castle, the beast is not stupid. Knowing that it is a hard bone and bumping hard, they deliberately avoid it. It is a complete and complete stone castle.


    Once you look at the tribe, you will feel heavy again.


    "Vincent." Bai Qingqing wanted to say something but stopped. Then she glanced at the herd. Vincent immediately realized that she was dead. She said, "maybe thirty or forty percent."


    Not much, but thirty or forty percent of ten thousand is three or four thousand.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t keep optimistic. When she blinked her eyes, she immediately dropped two big tears.


    Vincent hugged her, patted her on the back and told the cruelest reality in front of the animals.


    "In this world, it has always been the survival of the strong, and death represents incompetence. The incompetent can not be picked by the female and can not give birth to offspring. But to sacrifice in the battle to protect the race is the glory of the orcs A steady voice was heard in the herd, not loud enough for all to hear.


    That sounds cold-blooded. Is it right to die in battle? You''re useless?


    However, Bai Qingqing has to admit that this is the status quo of the animal world. If the orcs are all elites, the ones who die are the ones with poor abilities, while the ones who are alive are the elites among the elites. This is beneficial to the development of the whole race.


    Moreover, all the male animals on the scene agreed with each other. After howling out their grief to their companions, they roared more vehement and surging roars.


    All the animals howled from the bottom of their hearts. Bai Qingqing''s ears were deaf, but they were also affected by their emotions, and their blood was boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    She thought that if she was a male, she would howl with her, and her strength was really desirable.


    The roar of the orcs let the eagle beast in the air press the heart, and then carefully carry the female down.


    Vincent also became a beast, and Curtis stood on both sides of baiqingqing, protecting her to go home. Moore looked at a lump on the ground, picked it up with his beak and followed closely.


    The loot of beast city is over, although it has paid the price of thousands of lives. But what they didn''t know was that the battle had changed the orcs a little bit.


    After all, the price they pay is too high, the mortality rate is too high, and it''s not worth the risk of eating.


    This change is not obvious at this time, with the fermentation of time, it will become more and more intense.


    When the beasts pass by again, they recognize the location of the beast city and subconsciously avoid it. Even if it is the orc tribe, they will not give priority to it as before. Of course, that''s what happened later.


    Half of the orcs rebuild their homes at home, while dealing with the carcasses of giant animals everywhere, which is the main food in the rainy season and even the cold season.


    Bai Qingqing squatted on the ground and poked the spotted leopard of COS stone from time to time, and flattered him: "come out, there is a lot of meat to eat."


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know which leopard hummed it, but it was the same as the others. Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    No, I have to bear it. Leopard cubs have lost face enough.


    Leopards are really loveless. Just shave their hair. Anyway, they are ready not to go out and show them to others, but as a result


    When they grow up, they may be glad that there is no female present at that time, otherwise it will affect their courtship in the future.


    Curtis and Vincent washed away the blood from their bodies in the river, and walked into the bedroom one after another. Bai Qingqing stroked the uneven back of the leopard cub and asked, "how can the dead beast move back?"


    "I''ve arranged that all the food will be ready by tomorrow at the latest. I hope it doesn''t rain these two days." Vincent relaxed his nerves, and the giant man was so lazy that he was so sexy.


    At the corner of his mouth, Vincent added, "this time, there''s enough food for the next little rainy season."


    Bai Qingqing also laughed, "that''s great. By the way, the crystal on the body... "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know whether to ask. The orcs are simple. Maybe she shouldn''t doubt their quality.


    Vinson said: "after hunting the beast, toujing will eat it to replenish its energy, otherwise it will not be able to keep up with the beast''s physical strength."


    Bai Qingqing relieved, "it''s OK."


    Vincent and Curtis are very tired. After talking and sleeping, Bai Qingqing squats beside the cubs and caresses their bodies gently.


    After all the threats are removed, Bai Qingqing''s mental calculation is completely peaceful.


    A smell of food wakes baiqingqing from the shaking God, and Moore walks to baiqingqing with a bowl of soup muddy noodles.


    "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I cooked noodles. It seems that the noodles are not well cooked. If you can eat them, if they are not delicious, I will cook them again." Although Moore said so, he still looked forward to Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    Where does this seem bad? It''s absolutely not good. The noodles are melting in the soup.


    However, it smelled delicious, and the meat in it was also very appetizing. Bai Qingqing said thanks and ate it with relish.


    It''s much better today. It''s still three chapters to go. It should be finished by 11 o''clock. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Looking at Bai Qingqing eating her cooked food carefully, Moore was satisfied. When she finished eating, she immediately handed over a piece of animal skin.


    He remembered that she loved to be clean and had to clean her mouth after eating.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqing held out his hand as he expected. Moore didn''t give it to her. She put the animal skin to Bai Qingqing''s mouth and wiped it gently.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was hot. She grabbed the hide and wiped it herself. "I''ll do it myself."


    Moore''s heart felt a burst of loss, but his face did not show the slightest, nodded, took away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Curtis and Vincent sleep, leopard cubs are strictly hidden, Ann and Parker are not at home, only Bai Qingqing and Moore two living people, suddenly quiet.


    Bai Qingqing''s two index fingers were entangled together for several times, and without words, she said: "that Let''s go and see the bark. "


    "Good." Moore immediately got up, quick reaction showed a bit unnatural, attention has been focused on Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pretended not to see Moore''s embarrassment, and did not wait for him. He walked out of the bedroom with straw sandals.


    Two consecutive days of sunny days, the temperature is higher, sunlight is also unbearable for females.


    Bai Qingqing walked quickly to the shade of the tree, picked up the stick on one side and poked it into the water, which was soft and turned into milky white bark.


    "Yesterday Sorry. " Murli is behind baiqingqing, and the sun casts a thick shadow on the ground beside him.


    Bai Qingqing knew that he was talking about the leopard cub, and immediately said, "it''s none of your business, and it''s not a bad thing. Male cubs just want to bear hardships. When they are young, they don''t have to bear hardships. When they grow up, they can only eat grass."


    Moore can''t help laughing, because of her comfort, heart completely happy, the words in the heart subconsciously blurted out: "you are so good."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was hot and she looked down at herself in the water. She poked at the bark of the tree.


    "It''s a bit boring. Let''s find something to do." Bai Qingqing heard her saying this. Before Moore reacted, she thought she was crooked. She climbed up to the thin red face and became more red. She wanted to eat the words back.


    No, no, no, Moore can''t know what she''s thinking, so it won''t be crooked.


    However, Moore heard her conversation with Curtis, and Bai Qingqing wanted to deviate at the same time. She breathed heavily and her limbs became stiff.


    However, he and Bai Qingqing think the same thing, only think that he has been looking forward to that thing, just want to go there.


    Forced to calm himself down, Moore tried to use his usual tone: "OK. What do you want to do? "


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath, pondered for a moment, and said, "go and find a tree suitable for making paper."


    "Good."


    Moore turned into the kitchen, took off the ragged skins and came out in the form of beasts.


    Bai Qingqing washed her hands and waited in the shade. Seeing Moore come out, she immediately raised a signboard smile on her face.


    Moore''s step has a moment of stagnation, pupil reflects the beloved female, only feel that the years are quiet.


    This life is not in vain.


    "Wow! The wind is not cold for a while. It''s very comfortable to blow! " Bai Qingqing opened her arms and tried her best to be embraced by the wind. This was the first time that she sat on Moore''s back for the purpose of playing, and suddenly found that she had missed many wonderful feelings.


    "I really envy you. If I can choose, I will be a hawk beast in my next life, and I can fly freely." Bai Qingqing squinted and said with envy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Qingqing wants to fly?


    Moore''s heart secretly happy, cry two remind Bai Qingqing, suddenly turn direction, fly to a wide view of the stone forest.


    It was the place where scorpions had gathered. The surface of the boulder was covered with moss and towered into the clouds, much grander than the trees.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing screams freely. The resistance of the wind forced her to stick her body against the eagle''s back. As soon as her sight was stable, she caught sight of a gable in front of her.


    "Ah This time it was really scary.


    However, the eagle in the air suddenly turned left and flew into a narrow crack in the stone. It seemed to be breathtaking, but judging from his neat and unhurried reaction, it was obviously calculated.


    Bai Qingqing covered a beating heart on the eagle''s shoulder, pretending to be annoyed. "Don''t frighten me too much. What can I do with Curtis?"


    Take a look at the bottomless, white fog covered abyss, Bai Qingqing shivered, really a little angry.


    Multon was so flustered that he had to settle down and rest on the top of a cliff.


    Bai Qingqing was tired. Seeing that the stone was still clean, she sat down and panted with her mouth slightly open.


    Inadvertently, the remaining light of the corner of his eye saw that the shadow of the eagle had turned into a human figure. Bai Qingqing was flustered and did not dare to shake her sight.


    "Scared you? I''m sorry. " Moore crouched down beside Bai Qingqing in a panic and looked at her face. As expected, she turned pale and became more upset.


    "I usually fly like this. I''m very happy. Just now I heard you want to fly, but I didn''t want to do it." Curtis Moore didn''t worry. He just flew down and caught the snake.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know where to put her eyes. When the wind blew and the temperature dropped, her white face began to climb up to pink again and stammered: "also It''s nothing. "


    Moore''s eyesight was excellent. He clearly saw the change of Bai Qingqing''s face. First, he was stunned, and then he was stunned.


    Qingqing is shy? So cute.


    No, it''s not the time to think about it. Qingqing is shy because of her body. Then she is satisfied with her body, or she will be disgusted or disapproved.


    It''s no wonder that Moore misunderstands that the orc''s sense of shame is not strong. However, males often expose themselves to various things and are used to it by females. Females are also used to it. Generally speaking, there is no special reaction.


    Bai Qingqing''s reaction is not to say that it is Moore, her partner. Even ordinary males can''t control it. What''s appropriate is the reaction of being "seduced".


    If Bai Qingqing can understand Moore''s mind, I don''t know if she can spit out a mouthful of old blood. Although Bai Qingqing also admits that Moore is indeed quite talented. He is worthy of being a bird. Cough.


    "Let''s mate!" Finally, as a male, Moore said the active words. His voice was very quiet, showing his uneasiness.


    If Bai Qingqing''s body is transparent, then you can see that her whole body''s blood is rapidly rising, and it is also reflected intuitively, that is, her red monkey face.


    What to do? Disagree?


    These words flashed through Bai Qingqing''s congested brain, and soon became "agree, agree, agree!"


    Don''t agree at this time. Should she be brave enough to take the initiative with Murti?


    So Bai Qingqing quickly glanced at Moore and said something that she thought was implicit, but it was no different from aphrodisiac for males.


    "Are you well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    This sentence first expresses Bai Qingqing''s willingness to "agree", and then there is a question about male ability.


    Which male can calm down when he hears his partner''s query?


    Moore''s throat rolled and suddenly leaned over to crush baiqingqing on the stone.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked by the sudden attack. When she looks at Moore again, the silent and cold man disappears. Instead, her eyes are bloodshot and she tries to suppress the passionate and emotional man.


    Bai Qingqing was a little shy before, but she was nervous at this time. This is the original appearance of the male. The harder Moore was suppressed, the greater the rebound. In contrast, the more startled she was.


    Subconsciously, she licked her lips and saw that the man''s eyes were even more terrible. Then, Bai Qingqing immediately retracted her tongue, and her intestines were almost green with regret.


    Staring at the attractive lips of the female, Moore''s brain has lost the ability to think, and in a trance he has been very hard to kiss her.


    The overcoat from Bai Qingqing became the bed of the two men. The two bodies overlapped, forming a strong contrast: the female''s body became more slender and delicate, white tender and soft; the male''s body became stronger and stronger, tall and majestic.


    At this time, the temperature under the sun is very high. With the promotion of emotion and desire, baiqingqing is not cold at all, but subconsciously shrinks in.


    She was almost forced to marry Moore, unprepared, and in pain. But Moore''s success was due to her deliberate guidance.


    In the moment of union, Bai Qingqing thinks that he will be more uncontrollable, just like her other partners.


    But unexpectedly, he suddenly stopped, stopped abruptly, but dead stuck, she could feel the intensity of his desire to beat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing''s voice is hoarse and soft.


    Moore couldn''t help but rub her cheek. At the moment of the union, he felt extremely down-to-earth. It was like the floating duckweed that finally fell behind and had a home.


    The body and soul have been separated. He wants to feel her existence and her breath more carefully than the plunder of the body''s original reaction.


    Bai Qingqing felt a burning liquid across her cheek and couldn''t help being stunned: did Moore cry?


    She had never seen a male cry. She never knew that the tears were so hot that she almost burned her skin.


    "Moore." Bai Qingqing holds Moore''s hand and silently expresses her existence and attitude. She believes he can feel it.


    Moore raised his tearful face. He was also a affectionate and handsome man without the cold expression of the past.


    Holding her hand tightly, Moore said in a hoarse voice, "we will be partners in the future."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded positively.


    Moore raised his hand to touch his partner''s beautiful face, and his eyes carefully depicted her outline, as if to engrave her in the bottom of his heart at this moment.


    Then Moore lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and responded to him.


    Moore''s reason gradually disappeared in this lingering kiss. The beast named "desire hope" rushed out of the cage. Suddenly, the kiss became intense, and the body that had been suppressed for a long time began to act more fiercely.


    Bai Qingqing called out that he couldn''t take measures to prevent it. A cry of surprise failed to come out and turned into a broken sob.


    The ferocity of Moore''s action made her fear, and she was in a trance and had the illusion that she was about to be eaten by Moore, and even remembered the piano eaten by her partner.


    Sure enough, no matter how gentle the male is, all are beasts inside.


    With this conclusion, Bai Qingqing has no ability to think about anything.


    [the meat is finished. Don''t talk about me, Calvin. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    The landscape of Jushi forest is majestic, with light white fog around the cliff top. It is quiet and silent, just like a landscape painting.


    A small moan - groan and heavy breathing broke the calm of the painting, making the beautiful scenery more and more active. The terrain was steep, and no wild animals could disturb them. Only occasionally, birds flew by, but they did not dare to approach them under the pressure of eagles.


    At the end of the matter, Bai Qingqing is so soft that she has no strength, and her brain is still dizzy.


    The female''s body is still graceful and attractive, but the white and flawless carcass before is reflected in a piece of blue and purple, except for the face, there is no good place.


    Part of it was Moore''s kisses, and part of it was bruises from rubbing or bumping into other hard objects.


    Moore''s eyes were glued to his partner, and every minute he moved away, his eyes alternating with guilt and affection.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing is stunned by him. She turns her eyes to him. When she touches his eyes, she is startled. She is busy wrapping herself into a silkworm chrysalis.


    After the successful incarnation of the silkworm chrysalis, the pain of the body came slowly, and Bai Qingqing frowned and groaned.


    As soon as Moore''s face changed, he picked up the silkworm chrysalis carefully, "I''m sorry. Next time... " I''ll be gentle next time.


    But he did not dare to ask for the next time.


    Bai Qingqing glared at him, but her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were full of spring. She was not angry at all. Instead, she looked like a coquette.


    What about next time? Do you want to mess around next time? Is Moore too honest?


    Moore was seen by his partner and his body began to burn. Seeing that his partner had been tossed into this shape by himself, he did not want to continue, and quickly looked away as if he were running away.


    Bai Qingqing regarded his evasion as acquiescence and hypocrisy, and his face was filled with anger.


    Moore holds baiqingqing and sits on the edge of the cliff to see the scenery. Bai Qingqing leans lazily in his arms, enjoying the beautiful scenery and recovering his physical strength.


    "Let''s find the tree." After a break, Moore said.


    After cooling for so long, his eagle eyes were still bright and black, his eyes were burning, and his body was full of energy because of his excitement.


    He still can''t forget the original intention. The match was an accident, and it didn''t take much physical strength. He didn''t know how tired Bai Qingqing was. He just wanted to send everything she wanted to her as soon as possible. He carried her on his back, so she would not be tired again.


    Bai Qingqing heard that her body was more tired. She looked to the side and said, "there seems to be a river near here. I want to take a bath."


    "Good." Moore immediately turned into an eagle and leaned over beside Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing put his arm into his sleeve and lay down lazily on the back of the eagle.


    In addition, she is soft and soft.


    Harmless, but everywhere, no matter how hard and cold the heart can be invaded and occupied, and can not be filled with other.


    Moore felt that his heart was gripped by this soft body, and the heart rate was no longer his own.


    The eagle beast, which has always been known for its sharp and merciless nature, is soft into a spring water at this time. If it is seen by a young male, he is afraid that he will laugh at the birth of another female Xing slave.


    Soon they landed in a stream that could see the sun.


    The stream is clear to the bottom, and the gurgling water caresses the round pebbles under the river bed. The pebbles are green, white, red, yellow and so on. They are colorful and beautiful.


    "Wow Bai Qingqing was so fascinated that she could not help but stretch out an arm from her coat and fished it into the stream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    However, the stream looked clear and shallow, but it was much deeper than expected. She stretched out one arm and could not reach half of the riverbed.


    However, the water temperature is just right, and the bath will not be cold.


    At the moment when baiqingqing was playing with water, Moore raised his vigilance. His sharp eyes swept the river like X-ray, and could not let go of any existence that could hide danger.


    With the former pup stung by bees, Bai Qingqing used to bathe in the water and let a snake swim into her skirt. Now Moore can''t say that she is a frightened bird.


    "Well That... " Bai Qingqing gave up fishing pebbles, tossed the water on her arm, looked around embarrassed and said, "look at the nearby area, don''t let the wild animals get close to me."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing didn''t need to say that he was always on guard. After being reminded, he was even more absorbed and did not want to go anywhere else.


    Bai Qingqing quietly breathed a sigh of relief, quickly peeled off his coat, and put on a dress and soaked in the stream.


    By the time Moore looked at her, she had washed herself as if nothing had happened.


    The pebbles at the foot of the river are smooth and delicate, and they feel better than they think. After washing, Bai Qingqing touches a few colorful pebbles at the bottom of the river and gets on the bank wet.


    Moore immediately went forward to put her coat on, and Bai Qingqing ducked with a smile. Because her legs were weak, she almost collapsed on the ground.


    Fortunately, Moore''s reaction was quick, and he took baiqingqing into his arms as soon as he stretched out his long arm.


    Bai Qingqing felt humiliated and said with a red face: "don''t wear it first. I''m not cold. I''ll wear clothes when I''m dry."


    Moore is obedient to her, but she is uncompromising in her body. The temperature is not as good as that in the hot season, and it will soon cool down in the shade of the trees. He hesitates for a moment and puts his clothes on Bai Qingqing.


    "If your clothes are wet, just go back and dry them. If you are ill, you can''t dry them well." Moore looked serious.


    The sun is not good I''m not a dress.


    Bai Qingqing laughingly glanced at him, "well, we''ll go back now."


    "Well."


    Back at the stone castle, before entering the door, Moore felt the pressure of the strong. He immediately understood that Curtis was awake.


    Feeling the pause of Moore''s body, Bai Qingqing is also aware of it and is nervous.


    Moore did not change his body. He walked in front of baiqingqing and stepped into the yard first.


    Curtis stood at the door like a stone. He did not know how long he stood. His eyes crossed Moore and looked at the half body white Qingqing behind him.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing didn''t hide behind Moore. She consciously stepped out and forced herself to walk towards him.


    "Hiss ~" captures the subtle odor change. In a moment, Curtis''s weight is stronger. Even Bai Qingqing feels that his breath is tight, and his body is more stiff with pain.


    "Where have you been?" To his surprise, Curtis''s voice was unusually quiet and did not blame any party.


    "Stone forest." Bai Qingqing answered honestly.


    Curtis''s face was a little dull. He was OK in that place. If he dared to let his partner in a dangerous place, Curtis would not bear it.


    Curtis managed to suppress his anger, but Moore''s eyes lit up with anger.


    It turns out that Qingqing was bullied like this. Why is he?


    It turns out that he didn''t save Qingqing from Curtis at the beginning. It''s all due to his lack of ability. It''s hateful that time can''t be traced back. Otherwise, he must achieve his present ability in that year and remove Curtis at the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Moore''s hostility was so obvious that Curtis instantly sensed it and raised his blood red eyes to look at him.


    The two beasts looked at each other and burst out fierce sparks. The silent smoke of gunpowder filled the air.


    The strong fight, the fish suffer. Bai Qingqing felt that her breath was more depressed. It was more than psychological pressure. She felt as if she was in the deep sea and was under pressure that could not escape.


    Suddenly, a powerful hand grabbed Bai Qingqing''s arm and held her in his arms.


    "You have to fight out. Don''t make trouble at home." Vinson looked at the white face of his eyes, and took her hand and patted it placidly.


    At the same time, the pressure disappeared and Bai Qingqing''s breathing relaxed.


    Moore immediately converged the energy, flashed annoyance on his face, and looked at Bai Qingqing in Vincent''s arms at a loss.


    Curtis also glanced at her anxiously, finally did not dispute with Moore, turned into the bedroom.


    Today, the atmosphere at home is always full of tension, which is still Moore and Curtis did not collide, by dusk, the tension atmosphere is more obvious.


    Dinner is a meal for the whole family except Curtis. Curtis used to have a few dishes that Curtis liked occasionally, but this year, because of the insect plague, there were fewer kinds of food, so he didn''t have a chance to serve.


    However, Curtis''s tension will be a little bit loose today.


    The staple food is roast giant beast meat. Moore tore a piece of meat into pieces by hand and put it into baiqingqing bowl.


    "Thank you." As soon as Bai Qingqing finished, she kept an eye on Curtis''s light, and then she saw him looking at herself.


    Bai Qingqing immediately rolled some roast meat with vegetable leaves, wrapped them into neat spring rolls, and handed them to Curtis.


    "Try it, too."


    Curtis''s face warmed a little, not because of her food, but because she noticed the details of her roll. She knew that he didn''t like to eat the pungent taste, so the food for him naturally had such a habit.


    Curtis pushed the spring roll back to Bai Qingqing and said in a soft voice, "eat it. Eat more meat. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing was just like being bitten by a poisonous insect. She opened her mouth and stuffed the spring roll in. As a result, the spring roll was too big to turn over in her mouth. She chewed it for a long time.


    Curtis smiles faintly and also wants to get food for Bai Qingqing. As a result, because he is afraid of scalding, his actions are always sluggish. Bai Qingqing finds out that he immediately stops his behavior.


    Curtis was disappointed and, seeing Moore''s gallantry, did not know what to think of, he began to laugh in a low voice.


    The laughter was soft and sarcastic, and it was creepy.


    Bai Qingqing choked and forgot to use his chopsticks. He grabbed the meat and put it in his mouth. He just flushed the food in his throat with food.


    Because of this influence, Bai Qingqing really ate a lot of meat, and only when she got up, she found that her stomach was full.


    After dinner, Moore cleaned up the table and did housework for a few days. He was already very skilled. She came to sweep the floor with a broom. Seeing Vincent preparing to boil water, she said, "I won''t take a bath today."


    "Well?" Vincent looks at Bai Qingqing suspiciously. She takes a bath every day.


    Bai Qingqing thinks of her own trace. If she takes off her clothes, she is afraid that Vincent will become irritable.


    After beating Moore in his heart, Bai Qingqing explained, "I washed it by the river when I came back."


    Vincent saw that Bai Qingqing''s face was scarlet, and then he saw the obvious kiss mark behind her ear. He knew it in his heart, so he didn''t ask for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    But if Vincent saw Bai Qingqing''s whole body, he didn''t know if he could be so calm.


    He took the broom from Bai Qingqing''s hand, rubbed her head and said, "aren''t you tired? Go back to your room and have a rest. "


    Bai Qingqing was naturally tired. In order to pretend as if nothing had happened, she clenched her teeth. When she heard Vincent''s eyes, she was moved: "I know you are the best."


    After that, Bai Qingqing smiles sweetly, turns and runs away, but I don''t know how much Vincent is attached to his eyes.


    He shook his head helplessly, remembering his partner''s gratitude, and Vincent''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing entered the room, she fell on the bed, and her stomach was too strong to move.


    Curtis stretched out a tail from afar, gently kneaded on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, and said for no reason: "what a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence?" Bai Qingqing holds up her little belly and looks at Curtis.


    The last time they had a baby snake was in the rainy season, about this time. When he gives birth, he has to sleep. At the same time, he has to divide his mind to pay attention to the snake eggs under his stomach. It is really hard.


    But this time


    Curtis laughed happily again. "Nothing."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what he was laughing at, so he followed. After a rare absence of tension, she relaxed, took away the snaketail, rolled up the bed and ran to Curtis.


    "I''ll sleep with you while it''s not too cold." Bai Qingqing held the quilt and squeezed Curtis to the side. "Get out of the way. I want to sleep in the middle."


    Curtis took a deep look at Bai Qingqing and made way for her position.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, quietly made the bed and lay down facing Curtis.


    Curtis is such a possessive person that it is more difficult for a modern man to tolerate his partner being involved with other people.


    But what should she do? She didn''t want to have more than one partner from the beginning.


    Accept Curtis is mostly forced, Vincent is an accident, Moore is the responsibility. Even Parker, there''s an element of impatience.


    If she was allowed to choose by herself, she would have to fall in love for at least a period of time.


    She doesn''t have that high EQ and can''t cope with the emotions of taking care of all her partners at the same time.


    Curtis did not speak, Bai Qingqing looked at him quietly, her eyes streaming out of her own did not notice the sadness.


    Curtis suddenly put out his hand to cover Bai Qingqing''s eyes. The pain in those eyes made him heartache and couldn''t bear to look again.


    "Sleep."


    Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and smile and hugged Curtis''s arm. She said, "you come in too. I want to hold you to sleep."


    Curtis pitifully kisses his partner on the forehead, turns into a human figure, and goes into the quilt obediently. Bai Qingqing immediately entangled her cold body and gently rubbed her face against his shoulder.


    "Curtis, let''s move out." In the quiet room, Bai Qingqing suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile and said, "I''m just talking about it casually. When we get old, we''ll move to the uninhabited island, or the place with rich products and no natural enemies."


    Curtis knew that she wanted to leave now, and she was afraid of the male''s feelings. Because she is soft hearted, can''t bear to let anyone sad, but she let as a female should be carefree of their own most sad.


    "What do you want? There''s no place like that. Don''t move." Curtis decided.


    Bai Qingqing glared at him, "why not? When you first met you, you didn''t often say that you would take me to a place without people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "I mean there''s no safe place." Curtis explained, "snakes don''t live long. I didn''t think about it for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing sat up and looked at him in horror: "what life span is not long?"


    Curtis was stunned by her, quickly understand her but heart, happy smile: "because the partner died, so not long."


    Bai Qingqing froze and retracted into the quilt.


    That is to say, the cold-blooded and merciless snakes and beasts, in fact, all died for love. When they live to adulthood, they will die after leaving a offspring. Bad luck, not even offspring.


    "There''s danger everywhere, there''s a lot of species, there''s more danger." Curtis entangled Bai Qingqing in the quilt and said, "only the tribe is the safest, so don''t move."


    Bai Qingqing withered like a frosted eggplant. Now there is still a blue color to be solved. She''d better not meet him as much as possible.


    Vincent and Moore come into the room and see Bai Qingqing sleeping there with Curtis. They don''t say anything. They sleep in their own nest.


    ¡­¡­


    When you sleep when you''re full, you wake up hungry. Bai Qingqing was awakened by hunger before she opened her eyes.


    Moore made breakfast before daybreak, and Bai Qingqing caught up with him and ate it quickly. She still had a huge appetite at night, and she guessed that her stomach was swollen.


    Speaking of lanze, he didn''t show up for many days. It''s raining again, and he can''t die.


    Bai Qingqing gradually couldn''t sit still, and guessed: lanze should not abduct An''an and not come back.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. When she was ready to ask her partner to find him, lanze finally braved the heavy rain, carrying the bubble filled with an unaffected An''an back to the beast city.


    He still remembers hiding Ann''s beauty, covering the bubbles with tree leaves and taking them away at the stone fort.


    "Ann, my baby." Bai Qingqing''s heart fell back to its original place, and she kissed An''an''s pink face several times.


    However, an an''s attitude is plain, playing with conch in her hand.


    "You went to the sea?" Bai Qingqing looked at the beautiful conch and asked in a voice.


    Lanze twisted the water on the hides and said in a plaintive tone: "you don''t know how miserable I was chased, because the river will change its course, and we are almost trampled into mud. Then I - I just swam into the sea and ran over there


    Bai Qingqing listened to be afraid, and then in An''an face a few kisses, grateful way: "thank you very much."


    Originally thought that the waterway was the safest, but pushed her to the most dangerous situation. She regretted that she had taken ANN with her.


    Although lanze wants to be affectionate, he still tells the truth: "even if there is no An''an, I also want to avoid the huge beasts."


    Yes, but Bai Qingqing is still very grateful to him. He doesn''t abandon An''an and run for his life when he is in danger.


    However, Bai Qingqing is now on guard against the male, which is bad luck for lanze.


    "Well, Ann has been wearing this dress for so many days. I''ll take a bath and change her clothes. You can sit anywhere." Bai Qingqing said, and then took An''an back to the bedroom and gave the blue Ze to Vincent who was in the main hall.


    There is no "guest" in the animal kingdom. Bai Qingqing has left. LAN Ze stays here. There is no reason to leave.


    Out of the gate, lanze turned around again and looked at the tall and towering stone castle with complicated eyes.


    He suddenly found that Bai Qingqing became more difficult to get close to. Was it his illusion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    In the twinkling of an eye, half of the rainy season, the river surged, insects, snakes, shrimps, and even fish were swimming in the grass.


    Bai Qingqing likes to run to the back door of the kitchen and let Moore pick up the fish and shrimp when she sees them. Moore is now glued to Bai Qingqing every day. She looks like a bodyguard. She is a maid.


    Now meat is almost giant animal meat. It is good to eat fish and shrimp occasionally to improve the taste and taste.


    "There''s a fish there. Come on, don''t let it run away!" Baiqingqing pointed to a grass carp in the grass beside the river, cheering and jumping on the ground excitedly.


    Moore looked at baiqingqing, and his heart leaped with joy. Inevitably, he was a little bit impatient. He slipped and fell into the water, and the fish was also scared away.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to get it back." Moore''s body was not easy to sink, and the next moment of falling water floated like a bubble. The water on top of the head was too busy to pick and quickly looked around.


    He regretted not seeing the fish.


    Bai Qingqing had forgotten the fish and said anxiously, "get up quickly."


    Moore was stunned. She didn''t expect to run away the fish she wanted so much. What she worried about was her body.


    He has always known how good a female Bai Qingqing is and how gentle she is to her partner. But when this gentleness comes to him, he is always flattered.


    Moore jumped from the water with his palm on the ground. His movements were as beautiful and neat as a martial arts master. Bai Qingqing was almost stunned and thought that he had entered the world of martial arts.


    Bai Qingqing praised in her heart: Moore has good strength.


    It''s just that the only hide on Moore''s body is wet.


    In the past month, Moore has been wearing the same animal skin as a rag. Bai Qingqing can''t help it.


    However, there is no surplus hide at home to make clothes for him. If he stealthily uses his own clothes to change them, he must be found out. Find Curtis. Don''t even think about it. Vincent is a good talker, but he has only two. There''s a lot of Parker, but it''s not the right size.


    When her eyes touched the rope on the tree trunk by the river, Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and said to Moore, "anyway, your leather skirt is wet. It''s better to go into the water again, pull up the tree bark and soak it for a month."


    "Good!"


    Moore did not hesitate to go underground, felt the bark, and as he dragged it up, he cleaned up the debris.


    The foamed bark fiber is soft and clean, just like a huge carpet. Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it was the substance in the bark if it hadn''t been seen beating it out of the bark.


    Bai Qingqing''s face bloomed with a bright smile and said, "at last, I can show my skills. Come on, let''s make you a herd of skins from the bark first


    Moore: This is, for him?


    Bai Qingqing, no matter how stunned Moore is, grabs a small piece of bark and pulls him away. "It''s too dirty here. Let''s go to the main hall and spread out the bark with something."


    "Well Oh. " Moore was stunned to answer. Although he thought it was strange to wear such a thing, he was also happy.


    They ran into the main hall and ran into Vincent and Parker who came in from outside.


    Not for a month and a half, Bai Qingqing and Parker''s eyes were filled with joy, and they all went to each other.


    "Parker!"


    "Qingqing!"


    The sound falls, the two people have forgotten to embrace each other, the rain from Parker''s body to Bai Qingqing''s clothes, both of them did not notice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Parker couldn''t help but hold Bai Qingqing around for a few circles. He turned Bai Qingqing so dizzy that he let her go with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing''s head was shaking, and she was a little unsteady. Parker took a few steps back, gave her a quick look, and then held her up again.


    "Am I thin when I''m not at home?" Parker looked at her partner and said with a smile, pinching her face, pinching her arm, reaching into baiqingqing''s clothes and pinching her soft waist. Finally, he was surprised and said, "fat."


    Bai Qingqing was not happy at once, and supported his cheek with both hands: "do you have it?"


    Recently, she is carefree and has enough food. Bai Qingqing naturally has a lot of appetite, but she doesn''t think she is fat.


    Parker knew she loved beauty and added, "the face is not fat, it''s just the waist."


    Bai Qingqing blushed and said, "cough I''ve been eating a little too much recently. I''m holding up. "


    Parker''s hand is still on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen. He takes his cocoon peeling palm and touches his delicate belly back and forth. He has just entered the house from the rain, but the temperature is a little warmer than that in Bai Qingqing''s clothes. Bai Qingqing is very comfortable to feel.


    "You haven''t been in love for a while." Parker suddenly asked, glancing over Vincent and Moore, adding, "how do I feel like I''m pregnant?"


    From the door, he found that the atmosphere between Qingqing and Moore has changed, without the previous restraint, just like a pair of animal lovers. He knew at that time that the baby was Moore''s.


    Moore''s reaction also confirmed Parker''s conjecture. His expression was bleary, then his face was happy, and his breath was heavy. He had no doubt at all.


    This shows that Qingqing didn''t mate with Curtis and Vincent, only he has hope.


    But Bai Qingqing didn''t believe it. Bai said with a glance, "there is no such thing! Don''t talk nonsense. It will be misunderstood. "


    With that, Bai Qingqing gave Moore a vague look, afraid that he was worried about his gains and losses.


    The light in Moore''s eyes quickly faded, and his face returned to normal. He caught Bai Qingqing''s small eyes and gave a placid smile.


    Bai Qingqing, who was arrested, spat out the tip of her tongue, and suddenly thought of something and said, "but speaking of it, I haven''t been in love for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing counts with her fingers. She hasn''t had a regular holiday for nearly two years. Since she came to the world of beasts, the number of times she has taken a holiday is very few. It''s so cool!


    Bai Qingqing giggled and said, "it''s OK not to come. If I can be like other females once a year, it will be relaxed."


    Parker and Vincent are both babies, and they are not worried. Their eyes are full of approval. Although Moore has no child yet, he is inexplicably sure that Qingqing will give him a baby, so he is not worried.


    "No, don''t you say that you don''t bleed before you have sex, and that bleeding represents the end of a period? In case you are still pregnant. " Parker suddenly said, "I''ll call the vet to show you."


    With that, he turned into a beast and rushed into the rain curtain as fast as the wind.


    Bai Qingqing immediately thinks of Harvey''s way to diagnose Molly''s pregnancy. Her face starts to be hot and dry. She doesn''t have to take off her clothes to smell.


    Before Harvey comes, Vincent approaches Bai Qingqing''s body and sniffs, and suddenly his face changes slightly.


    Recently, Bai Qingqing sleeps with Curtis every day. He seldom gets close. Even if he is close, his partner''s pleasant smell is always covered by strong and aggressive snake smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    After taking a closer look at the scent of the snake, Vincent was shocked to find that his partner''s smell had changed significantly.


    Having an emotive like odor, even when mixed with a strong male odor, gives him an immediate reaction - a phenomenon that only occurs during pregnancy.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Vincent''s abnormal reaction, Bai Qingqing asked suspiciously: are you really pregnant? no Yes! Come on!


    She couldn''t help looking at Moore, wondering if she should say thank you for blocking the invasion of the holiday.


    Moore''s hopes, which he had just given up, rose abruptly, and stared at Vincent with wide eyes.


    Vincent straightened up and put his big palm on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen. After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "we''d better wait for the veterinarian to smell it."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nestles in Vincent''s arms and nods her head cleverly.


    Moore couldn''t calm down. He looked at baiqingqing for a moment, then walked up and down the room with a roll of wet bark.


    He put the bark on the table, felt his hands empty again and held them in his arms again.


    This period of time in Moore''s world is extremely long. He tried to snatch his partner from the tiger''s arms for countless times, but he knew that he had to compromise.


    But in Bai Qingqing''s and Vincent''s senses, it''s only a dozen breathing times. Harvey lives nearby, and soon a leopard comes into the house in a hurry.


    Parker stood at the door, shaking wildly, throwing out 78 or 80 percent of the water. Harvey just touched the rain on his hair and looked at the three men.


    Harvey first gave Bai Qingqing a complicated look, then looked at the oppressive City Lord. Seeing that he had no objection, he tentatively approached them.


    After bending down and sniffing for two times, Harvey straightened up and said definitely, "yes, Bai Qingqing is pregnant."


    Baiqingqing is like a thunderbolt, suddenly a little frightened: it will be endless if you are born like this.


    However, the face also showed a gentle smile, subconsciously touched the stomach is not obvious. We have to give birth to Moore. Since we are pregnant, we should give birth well and pay attention to contraception in the future.


    Moore was completely stiff, and a roll of bark in his arms fell to the ground with a crash, attracting all eyes in the room.


    "Congratulations." There was Bai Qingqing, a female in the room, and Parker turned into a human figure, finishing his wet blonde hair and saying that if it wasn''t the cub of that damned snake, it would be worth celebrating.


    That''s right. Parker''s on the hook with Curtis.


    Vincent also nodded to Moore and expressed his blessing.


    Moore came back to himself with a bright light in his eyes. There seemed to be a trace of water in his eyes, but he never shed tears.


    How come he''s so weak now?


    Moore is a killing machine on the outside, but the colder the appearance, the more sensitive the softness hidden inside.


    Bai Qingqing is his only weakness. Now he has the same blood with Bai Qingqing. They have created a new life between them. Moore is in a trance. At this moment, he really has a different relationship with Qingqing.


    In Qingqing''s stomach, there are traces of him.


    When Moore regained consciousness, he had already snatched Bai Qingqing from Vincent''s arm and held it tightly in his arms. His strength was so strong that he wanted to rub people into his body and melt into his own blood.


    Until he heard the whispering of the man in his arms, Moore controlled his strength and released him. His burning eyes could not be removed from his partner''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Bai Qingqing was startled by Moore''s reaction, and there was still a faint pain in the place where she was imprisoned. To Moore''s excited eyes, Bai Qingqing said in a funny way: "silly, I dropped all the bark on the ground, go and wash it."


    "Oh." As soon as he got the order, Moore quickly turned to pick up the bark, walked two steps, looked back at Bai Qingqing, giggled twice, and ran into the rain.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and feels a little heartache for Moore.


    But she always thinks this is strange, and Curtis, young snakes can survive in the mother''s body for a long time.


    She wasn''t sure, so she didn''t say it in public. She planned to see Curtis''s reaction first.


    "Qingqing, I miss you so much." Parker''s joy of returning home broke out again. Suddenly he took baiqingqing and strode towards the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing is used to such sudden body imbalance. She just breathes a little, and then she habitually hugs his neck.


    In a short period of more than a month, Parker has become a lot stronger. His facial contour is not as soft as a young man. He has a bit of mature man''s edges and corners, and his temperament tends to be calm.


    As expected, tempering makes people grow up.


    "Parker, how many crystals have you got?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker held Bai Qingqing''s hand to his neck and pulled up the leather bag hanging from his neck.


    The skin of the bag is very rough, thick and hard, and there are traces of meat, like a bag made directly from a giant beast.


    Bai Qingqing has not been pregnant reaction, now suddenly feel nauseous, stomach a violent surge.


    "Oh


    "Qingqing!" Parker hugs Bai Qingqing in a hurry, squats in the bedroom door and slaps her on the back.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing didn''t eat anything and didn''t spit it out. After slowing down, she didn''t dare to look at the bag. She said, "did you peel the bag directly? It''s dirty. Take it off


    "Oh, good." Parker realized that it was the skin he had brought back. He was so disgusted that he broke the string around his neck, poured out all the crystal stones and threw the bag away.


    It happened that the leopard cubs arrived at the news. They had a short layer of fluff on their bodies. They were the same length from top to bottom. They looked like they were wearing a suit of autumn clothes.


    Originally, some of them were close to their relatives. When they saw the flying unidentified objects, they were excited instinctively. Suddenly, the three leopards grabbed the bag with their mouths and made a "woo woo" scramble.


    Parker looked at his cub again, but he couldn''t bear to look directly at him, but he turned his head away.


    "A hundred." Parker suddenly got depressed and dropped his eyes.


    "It''s still a hundred, but I can''t stand your absence. They run so fast that I can''t feel you any further away." With that, Parker buried his head in baiqingqing''s shoulder socket and breathed the air with her smell. Suddenly, he felt satisfied and relaxed.


    "Empty in my heart, I''m afraid." Parker suddenly admired Vincent. How did he survive his one month alone in burning city?


    It can be seen that Parker, who has a strong personality, can say such weak words. Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the shoulder and said in adoration: "a lot. In just over a month, you have killed a hundred monsters. You have to rest and sleep on the road, and it will be many days to go home, and half of the time to kill giant animals is lost..."


    Said Bai Qingqing''s tone became heartache, "very tired."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Parker immediately grinned, picked up Bai Qingqing and went into the bedroom. "No, I''m tired. I''ll rest on the back of the beast when I''m tired. When I''m sleepy, I''ll climb a tree to sleep. But it took a lot of days to go home."


    Parker''s heart was filled to think of this. Originally, it was his limit to stay for a month, but he was carried so far away by the beast unconsciously. It took him nearly half a month to run back, and he almost didn''t go crazy.


    He didn''t want to face the next trip. The next time he had to find the giant beasts by himself. It took him a long time to think about it. It was hopeless to think about it.


    Seeing baiqingqing''s bed at Curtis''s, Parker was even more upset. He frowned and said, "are you still sleeping there when it''s so cold?"


    Bai Qingqing quickly defended: "OK, cold season Curtis can''t come out."


    Curtis gave Parker a provocative glance, which made Parker even more angry.


    However, the joy in his heart was not diluted. He put baiqingqing in the bed, touched her stomach, and said in a bad way: "Qingqing is pregnant with a baby."


    Bai Qingqing also looks at Curtis and waits for his reaction.


    Curtis was cool. "I know."


    "Yes, it''s so close that you can hear it."


    Parker''s smile widened and seemed to recall something. Then he pretended to be innocent: "who said that Qingqing would be pregnant once? It''s been half a year. Qingqing''s baby is pregnant, but it''s not yours. "


    Bai Qingqing hands her forehead, oh! Parker! Would you mind not saying that? I can''t hurt you!


    Afraid of a fight between the two, Bai Qingqing pounded Parker''s stomach with her elbow, grabbed Curtis''s hand, shook it and said, "don''t listen to him."


    Curtis, however, seemed to have never heard of it. When Bai Qingqing held his hand, he gave a "nothing" look in his eyes.


    Parker was waiting for Curtis to attack. Seeing that Curtis was so calm, he felt as if he had accumulated enough strength to punch cotton. He was not only unhappy, but also angry.


    Bai Qingqing had been very uncertain. Seeing Curtis acquiesced, he completely dispelled his doubts.


    At this time, Moore came in with the washed bark in his arms. Bai Qingqing quickly called for him to come, breaking the strange silence of the bedroom.


    Parker threw a handful of crystal stones directly into Moore''s nest, raised his eyebrows and said, "give you half first, and I''ll give you the rest next year."


    A hundred transparent crystals can be said to be a huge sum of money in the world of beasts, but Moore just glanced at it and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to pay it back."


    Although Parker was very desperate about his long journey in the coming year, he was not moved at all when he heard Moore''s words. He snorted, "I don''t like to owe others anything. I will definitely pay back what I owe you."


    Have backbone. Bai Qingqing secretly praised Parker.


    Moore did not insist, his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s face again, his eyes were soft.


    Bai Qingqing got up, took the sewing box and waved to Moore: "come on, cut a piece of cloth first, and make your clothes first. Although it is also wet, it is more comfortable than wearing wet animal skin."


    "Well." Moore took the knife from Bai Qingqing and cut out a piece of material with her help.


    Parker was suddenly upset. "What about mine?"


    Is this eagle beast a little high in Qingqing''s heart? Parker was alert.


    "You want it, too?" Bai Qingqing gave Parker a look, and then said in a magnanimous way: "good, everyone can make one. If it rains, you can wear it. If you don''t feel uncomfortable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Naturally, the bark is not as soft as the animal skin, and its material is somewhat like a hard denim, or a thickened one.


    Parker couldn''t see any of these shortcomings in his eyes. He felt that everything was good everywhere. He nodded affirmatively, "OK!"


    So he cut three pieces of bark, but they didn''t let Bai Qingqing do it. Vincent and Moore have been single for a long time, and they haven''t studied it specially, but they can do it well. Anyway, there is fluffy cover, how can not see the stitches, do not split on the line.


    But the bark is not the same. It has a smooth surface, no shelter, and every stitch is clearly visible.


    When four pieces of bark skirt are fresh, the gap is called a difference between clouds and mud.


    Of course, the best craftsmanship is Curtis, whose fine red hair regularly shuttles through the bark, which is not only unsightly, but also adds a bit of unique detail beauty.


    After all, Parker was the first to take care of Bai Qingqing, but Bai Qingqing disliked him. Later, he made great efforts to practice.


    Vincent and Moore were miserable. The stitches were crooked, and the uneven length of the hide rope hung over the skirt like a centipede.


    Bai Qingqing is helpless. Fortunately, they don''t care about these details. They don''t think it''s intolerable. They change them immediately.


    Moore''s body fits very well, but he suddenly changes from a hunter to a fisherman, which is a little rustic.


    Parker and Vincent couldn''t bear to look straight. Their tails are not on the outside or inside. Let''s make a hole in the back, but it''s easy to show off immediately. Fur skirts don''t have this trouble. The fluff just covers the gap.


    Bai Qingqing immediately burst out a smile and threw herself into Curtis''s arms, laughing so hard that she could not stand up: "ha ha ha ha Take off quickly. I will not be able to do it. Ha ha ha... "


    Parker was the first to realize the embarrassment and immediately covered his back. Although the tail is always seen when the animal is in shape, he is still blushing and inexplicably ashamed when his partner ridicules him so much.


    Vincent looked at Parker''s movements, and his steady expression had a trace of cracking.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Qingqing laughs and hears Parker''s hum. She covers her mouth and looks at him.


    Parker turned his back to her, and the hole in the bark skirt was turned to the waist, revealing a healthy wheat skin. The strong hips are beautiful, but there is no tail.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in horror: "your tail..."


    Was it because of his own ridicule that made Parker angry and pulled off his tail?


    The uncontrollable laughter froze suddenly, and Bai Qingqing''s eyes showed a startled color. I''m afraid that she will cry out for a while.


    Parker turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing. He was frightened by her reaction. He came over and asked, "what''s the matter, Qingqing?"


    "Where''s your tail?" Bai Qingqing asked with a choking voice.


    Parke breathed a sigh of relief, touched his back hand, and pulled out a tail. Bai Qingqing immediately relaxed and grinned awkwardly.


    "Didn''t I tell you? The tail can be put away, but I''m not used to it. The tail is more balanced Parker explained.


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing''s face turned red, and she kneaded Parker''s thin ears in a disguised way. "Can this be changed?"


    Wow, it feels great. It''s like a cat''s ear.


    Parker''s face flushed: "of course."


    In order to coax his partner, Parker turned his ears into human ears. Then he felt his hearing dullness several times, which made him frown uncomfortably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Bai Qingqing made a "wow" mouth. It''s amazing. It''s really like a person.


    She looked again at Vincent, who had changed back to the hides between the two men, and was gazed at by his companion, with a trace of blush on his face.


    "Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "can you do the same?"


    "Well." Vincent answered, and without waiting for Bai Qingqing''s request, he changed the ear completely and took back the tail.


    Like Parker, he also felt very uncomfortable, a little bit heavy in front and light in the back, and his body was leaning forward, and his hearing was obviously degraded.


    Orcs don''t like this form, so no one does it. It''s too dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing looked straight smack tongue, is simply a monster, she suddenly thought of a classic sentence - Fox Tail exposed.


    Then he burst out laughing.


    Seeing that his partner was no longer afraid, Parker put down his heart and returned to his hide pack.


    Curtis didn''t try at all, but he thought that Xiaobai''s partner had something that he could not lack. He made such a piece and hung it on the washing rack after finishing it.


    Only Moore couldn''t let go of the bark skirt. His rough big hand rubbed the bark lines and said happily, "it''s good. It''s very nice to wear in the rain."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "when there are skins, we still have to make a few skins. This is too special."


    "Well." Moore answered.


    But this generation has been spoiled by giant animals this year. There are a lot less animals and less skins. He has to fly farther to catch prey with good fur and make clothes for Qingqing.


    "What else can I do with the bark?" Vincent asked, he has a lot of curiosity about new things than Parker. Maybe that''s the nature of cats - right.


    Bai Qingqing said honestly, "I don''t know. I''ll smash it first."


    She pinched the dry bark. She could imagine it without any operation. After being chopped up, it was just a basin of wood residue, which had to be mixed with something cohesive.


    Resin? Or wood pulp?


    It seems that I haven''t heard of resin paper, but the original wood pulp paper is often seen in advertisements, so let''s take wood pulp.


    "Vincent, go and chop a tree, Moore. You can chop up the bark for me." Bai Qingqing arranged the way.


    Parker immediately raised his hand. "What about me?"


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker, and the two pieces of pink lips open and close: "sleep!"


    Paxton broke down and volunteered, "I can do chores."


    "And Curtis will help me." Bai Qingqing poked his chest and said, "get up, it''s boring to lie down alone."


    "All right." Curtis replied with a helpless look, but he did not know how much his gesture attracted someone''s hatred.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart compared a Ye''s gesture, pulling Curtis to get up.


    Parker looked heartbroken. He wanted to help but couldn''t help. Curtis didn''t want to help, but he was forced to help. There was such a big gap between animals and animals.


    With a sad look on his face, Parker quietly prepares to keep up with the crowd, but Bai Qingqing suddenly turns back.


    "Sleep!" Bai Qingqing stares at Parker and walks out of the bedroom.


    Parker body meal, posture is still full of distress, but do not know that the radian of the mouth has already betrayed his inner joy.


    Lying on his partner''s soft bed, Parker''s inner monologue could not be beaten: Well, I knew I would not have said so much about my experience outside. I regret that I was too much loved by my partner, which is trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Vincent immediately went out to cut down the trees, and Bai Qingqing and Moore began to deal with the bark.


    The paper is so delicate that it is natural to crush the raw materials. The next step is still uncertain. Bai Qingqing asked Moore to cut a third of the bark and chop it up with a knife.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the bark, which was the size of a soybean, was not delicate enough, and asked Moore to flatten it with a stone. Not yet, they went directly to the millstone and ground to be as mushy as bean dregs.


    Looking at the paste like this, Bai Qingqing was barely satisfied.


    At this time, Vincent also dragged back a small tree with a length of tens of meters from outside the city. Bai Qingqing immediately said, "make the trunk like this."


    "Good."


    Vinson quickly peeled off the bark and cut off a section of the trunk. As he chopped up the trunk, Moore ground the pieces into pulp.


    The ground pulp is much more beautiful than the bark. It gives off a light fragrance of resin, but it is also a bit appetizing.


    However, thinking that the knife used to chop wood had not been washed before, Bai Qingqing felt her nose and was not controlled by curiosity to taste the tree pulp.


    "And then what?" Moore inquired, scraping the last little lump of tree pulp from the mill into the bucket.


    Bai Qingqing scooped up the tree pulp with a spoon and looked at her eyebrows.


    Paper has been available since ancient times. What can be done in ancient times? It''s nothing more than cooking and baking. What''s more troublesome is putting chemicals.


    Bai Qingqing hopes for the first, and if it is the second, she is not without ideas.


    Adding some adhesive material may also succeed, but it is unknown whether the products are the same as modern paper.


    In steaming, boiling, baking, drying four ways to consider a circle, Bai Qingqing: "first steam it."


    You can''t boil it in water, and you can''t do it now. You can try to dry it.


    If you bake it Usually used paper seems to have no burnt smell, but try it.


    "Vincent Curtis, you steam it, and Moore and I will try it again." Bai Qingqing said that she assigned herself and Moore together, not to say that she liked him more, but Curtis and Vincent were familiar with the stove than Moore, and Moore was still at ease.


    All three knew it well and no one objected to it, so they began to work.


    After mixing the trunk pulp and bark pulp together, the two teams divided the stock liquor equally.


    The cauldron was given to Vincent and Curtis. Bai Qingqing and Moore made a small stove in the restaurant and put the pan on.


    Moore is in charge of making the fire, while Bai Qingqing is in charge of the cooking Ah no, it''s Kang paper.


    When the temperature at the bottom of the pot warmed her hands, Bai Qingqing poured a small spoon of slurry into the pot and spread it out carefully, just like a pancake.


    This is very difficult to operate because the paste cannot be smoothed. However, with the increase of temperature, there is really a little bit of solidification.


    Bai Qingqing was happy and said in a hurry: "I''ll find a flat stone. You should be careful to ignite. Don''t be too big."


    "I know." Moore looked at the fire as if he were under a heavy load.


    Bai Qingqing ran away quickly and looked for it everywhere. The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t find a match.


    "How about this one?" One side suddenly came Parker''s relaxed smile voice. Bai Qingqing looked up and saw a wooden disc. Suddenly, she was surprised.


    "Is it the tray of the family photo?" Bai Qingqing came running with a smile, grabbed the tray and turned it over. Sure enough, the base of the doll was engraved on it.


    With the right tools, Bai Qingqing happily ran back to the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Parker followed him quietly, and a group of leopard cubs ran excitedly. Parker looked back and stopped.


    "You go back and look at Ann. She calls us when she wakes up." After finding some work for them, Parker ran away irresponsibly, leaving a group of leopards whimpering in the cold wind.


    When Bai Qingqing returned to the kitchen, she found Parker''s tail. She gave him a bad look. She was in a hurry. She didn''t say anything. She pressed the board on top of it.


    "It''s good it''s not dry. It''s still shaping." Bai Qingqing feels the squeeze under the board and is glad to get through the tunnel.


    Hearing the speech, Moore was relieved and continued to watch the fire carefully.


    The fire under the stove flickered and would not extinguish. Parker was worried that he had no place to use his own, and immediately hated the way: "do you know how to burn a fire? Is it not easy to have a small fire? Let me do it


    Moore frowned, and a dark light flashed in his eyes, damned leopard.


    Parker ran away. Soon he brought a pile of hay and squeezed it into the small gap between Bai Qingqing and Moore.


    Moore looked at Parker coldly. Parker glanced back. Bai Qingqing found that they were going to fry, so he moved to the side and said, "yes, the fire with grass is gentle and even. Let''s burn grass."


    "Well." Moore''s voice was quiet, and there was frustration.


    Instead of Parker controlling the fire, the temperature of the fire is more even, and he is not in a hurry. He is not careful at all, which makes Bai Qingqing more convinced of him and makes Moore more depressed.


    White smoke came out from around the board. Bai Qingqing sniffed it, but there was no paste smell. Then he opened it and found that the slurry inside had solidified into a thin piece.


    This thickness is compared with the pancake, but still can not compare with paper, just like an exercise book.


    Looking at such a change, Bai Qingqing is still relieved, and seems to be a bit more like it.


    She carefully turned the cake over with a flat spatula, which was terrible. The bottom of the cake was yellowish and scorched by the Kang, but it was still rotten.


    Bai Qingqing was not discouraged. He put the cake together according to its original shape, continued to bake, and studied the problem by the way.


    Some of the materials swell after the paste is heated, and some obvious particles and fragments appear in the broken marks, which make the cake loose and fragile.


    Bai Qingqing found this and immediately went to Vincent and his side, "how are you doing here? Let me see. "


    This group is in charge of adding firewood by Vincent. It doesn''t need to control the fire. The fire is steaming, but it won''t paste.


    Curtis looked at Xiaobai''s serious appearance. His eyes suddenly softened and his body was moved. He could not help but reach out and knead on Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing was serious. She was disturbed and a little agitated. She waved Curtis''s hand, looked at the pot cover and urged, "hurry up."


    She was ready to lift the lid of the pot.


    Curtis is not angry, very rare partner, so he is more interested, grab in front of the lid opened.


    A stream of hot air rose from the pot and lost their eyes. Bai Qingqing did not blink and waved her hand in front of her eyes.


    After a while, the steamer appeared in her eyes.


    The wood pulp has not changed much. It''s still mushy. It''s just dry. After all, it''s steamed. The water is stuffy in the pot, and the evaporation is less.


    Bai Qingqing pokes a thin layer of paste with her chopsticks and finds obvious particles in it.


    "Is it what you want?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Bai Qingqing shook her head, but her face was full of self-confidence smile: "no, but there is harvest."


    Listening to her, all four males put up their ears and looked at her together.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s no need to steam a little bit. Pour it all into the container and steam it together, and then grind it again. Vincent, add the fire


    "Good!" Vinson responded with a full air and added a few sticks of hard wood to the already prosperous stove.


    Parker found the pot that just fit into the pot, poured a basin of wood pulp, and put it into the pot.


    The fire steamed a pass, wait until almost, change on a basin to continue steaming, steamed good take to grind again.


    This time, the grinding was more meticulous. After two times, Bai Qingqing worried that it was not enough. She secretly glanced at Curtis in the kitchen and brought a snake slough skirt to filter the original pulp.


    This time the original pulp is more delicate, similar to milk, but the color is dark yellow.


    It should be paper after drying.


    Bai Qingqing thought, thinking of the color of the Kang dry pulp, she could not bear the darkness.


    "Do you know anything white that can stain something else white?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    At this time, Moore and Parker were beside her. They thought for a long time and shook their heads helplessly.


    If you can''t bleach it, it''s just yellow paper. Baiqingqing wants to use it for painting. She''s not satisfied with this kind of paper.


    They put the filtered pulp into the kitchen. Bai Qingqing asked Vincent and Curtis again, especially looking forward to Curtis.


    "Do you know?"


    Curtis is worthy of inheriting the memory of countless generations of snakes and beasts. He recalled it and said, "there is a kind of white stone in the deep underground that can clear muddy water, but it doesn''t taste good and can''t be drunk. It can be used to whiten this thing."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and excitedly seized Curtis''s hand and said, "where is it? Do you mine every day? Is there any near here? "


    Vincent suddenly said, "I have seen the kind of stone you mentioned. I don''t know if it is. I''m going to dig it."


    "Good, good!" Bai Qingqing nodded again and again. In order to let Vincent go faster, she pushed herself to the stove to take over Vincent''s work.


    Vincent laughed and got up.


    By the time Vinson came back, they had finished all the protoplasm and were waiting for him.


    "Is that it?" Vincent brought back a large piece of snow-white stone, which was very brittle, and it would break into several pieces when it was smashed to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing went up and smelled it. It was a bit pungent, a little bit of tap water disinfection water. It was just a sting and exciting effect. Just smelling the taste of the stone surface, baiqingqing was pricked by the smell and made her nose sour.


    Curtis broke a piece and looked at it carefully. "It should be it."


    After that, he turned and went to the treated wood pulp and put the fist big piece into the basin.


    There are three pots of original wood pulp. Seeing that Curtis put stones in both pots, Bai Qingqing hesitated and stopped him from putting them into the third basin.


    "That''s all for this basin. Just make it." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis reached out to the stone and took it back. "Steam or Kang?"


    Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and said, "the paper I want is dry, so steaming is not feasible. The things dried on the Kang are very similar, so this time we can dry them directly."


    Parker nodded, "OK, we''ll all listen to you."


    Finally, Bai Qingqing smiles with ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Parker took down the wooden doors of some of the empty rooms, drenched them with puree, and rolled them out with a rolling pin.


    Because of the large territory, this time the original pulp is not as thick as baiqingqing when pancakes, to some paper-making appearance.


    If there are any unevenness, press it gently with the plate of the family photo to ensure that it is smooth and meticulous, and then two people will carry it to the empty room to dry.


    After the basin of wood pulp had been dried, twenty doors had been removed from the top and bottom of the stone castle. It would have been a pity to make one today, otherwise the door would not be enough.


    But the door is the door, and it has to be installed back. If the paper is successful, Parker is going to make a big board by rubbing it secretly to give Bai Qingqing a surprise.


    Busy finished, also arrived at the end of the day, the sky darkened down.


    Bai Qingqing fantasized about the white flowered rice paper. She couldn''t rest for a moment. She happily stayed in the kitchen to burn the fire. Seeing the better firewood, she put it into a stone jar and sealed it into a charcoal block.


    It''s not easy for the whole family to get together, and the dinner will naturally be rich.


    The center of the restaurant is not a dining table, but a large amount of firewood, roasting a leg of a giant beast. The fire lights up the faces of people around the fire and casts huge shadows in the back.


    "Qingqing, this firewood is good." Parker pulled out a half burning, half green baby arm thick log from the fire.


    Bai Qingqing took a look and found it was a good firewood. She quickly opened the lid of the jar. As soon as Parker put it in, she quickly closed the lid. Vaguely, she could see that it was filled with half of the extinguished black carbon.


    "I see a good one, too."


    Curtis''s voice suddenly came, and Bai Qingqing turned her head excitedly. As a result, she was welcomed by a fragrant dumpling, which had already touched the skin of her mouth. The heat went straight into the tip of her nose, as if it would stick to her nose at any time.


    Bai Qingqing instinctively opened her mouth and bit the dumplings, so as not to make a nose of soup. While chewing, she said vaguely, "you lied to me!"


    Curtis coolly tilted his eyes at the stone jar and looked at Bai Qingqing''s stomach. Somehow, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt dangerous and pulled out the stone charcoal.


    "I called you three times, but I didn''t pay any attention to it. When I said wood, you would be more enthusiastic. Is carbon important or cub important?" Curtis finally said it.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed the dumplings, immediately covered his stomach and solemnly said, "the baby is important!"


    In order to show his sincerity, Bai Qingqing pushed the stone charcoal to Parker, and whispered to him, "fill it up for me."


    "Good." Parker and Bai Qingqing are of the same age. They are most in tune with each other in playing with each other. They are also very interested in papermaking and painting.


    It happened that Parker also wanted to draw the armor design he thought of. It was too easy to lose the painting on the ground, and it took time to carve it on the stone. He really used black carbon to draw on stones, and he was most satisfied with this way. If the paper was successful, it would be more convenient in the future.


    Bai Qingqing sneered at Curtis and looked around: "where''s my bowl? I''ll eat it myself. "


    On the dining table even own rice bowl does not know the position, Bai Qingqing suddenly to own absent-minded is also convinced.


    After looking around, he saw that Vincent was holding ANN to feed her dumplings. He scooped up a spoonful first and then fed it to Ann.


    And his bowl seems to be in the hands of Moore next to Curtis. He is blowing the dumplings in the spoon. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he hands the spoon to Curtis. Curtis took the spoon and, as Bai Qingqing expected, fed the dumplings to her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing was more embarrassed, and her face, which was reflected by the red light, seemed to be more red and gorgeous. She made a fake cough: "cough, I''ll do it myself."


    The more she lives, the worse she is. What''s the difference between her and Ann?


    Holding Curtis''s hand, he ate the dumpling, took the spoon by the way, chewed and asked Moore for a bowl. As if he suddenly found something, his voice murmured: "well, today''s dumplings are so delicious."


    Not to say it''s OK, one said that the four males are secretly funny, feelings she just tasted now.


    Moore was particularly happy and said, "just like it."


    "You made the stuffing." Bai Qingqing immediately understood, relieved: "no wonder the taste is not the same as usual."


    Parker was not happy, hummed: "you want to eat more meat now, dumplings in the end half of the grain, the best cooking, of course, I want to be the staple food, you eat barbecue."


    Then he left the job of picking up carbon. He grabbed a handful of roast yellow meat from the oily roast leg and put it into the bowl of baiqingqing and half of the dumplings.


    The burnt aroma of the barbecue came to my nose, and it was really tempting. Bai Qingqing took a bite first and then nodded affirmatively: "delicious."


    Parkton''s tail cocked up and swayed behind him like a whip.


    Bai Qingqing, as an omnivorous purebred human being, is used to eating cereals and grains, or prefers dumplings. But after a bowl, Curtis fasted.


    "I''ll have ten more, just ten. There''s meat in the dumplings." Bai Qingqing put on a pathetic expression. If she also has animal ears, then she must be pulling.


    Curtis was soft in the heart, but still refused to let go, but the voice softened a little bit, "darling, eat whatever you like when the eggs come out."


    Although the main food of hawk beast is also meat, it does not repel grain, and his face is gloomy when he hears the speech.


    Curtis has always asked Bai Qingqing to eat meat. Usually Moore can bear it. Because Bai Qingqing is not willing to eat meat, she said that she could save her stomach (in fact, she realized that she had grown meat and wanted to lose weight).


    But today, Moore knows that Qingqing is pregnant with a baby. Naturally, he has to open his stomach to eat as much as he can. As for a little bit of coarse food, it is better for the eagle.


    Moore suddenly reached out to hold the bowl in Curtis''s hand. Curtis immediately woke up and squeezed the bowl tightly. The two of them were fighting with each other.


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and the crackling sound of firewood burning was particularly loud.


    "Don''t do that." Bai Qingqing''s voice was a little flustered and broke the stagnant atmosphere.


    "I''m going to serve you dumplings," Moore said


    Curtis did not change his face, but did not let the bowl in the air move.


    "Dare you


    They saw the dark surge more and more fierce, only heard a crack in the air, stone bowl suddenly split in two, issued a "moo ~" trill.


    It is reasonable to say that both of them will lean back if they exert too much force, but for Curtis and Moore, the strength is just a snap between the fingers, and their body lines do not move.


    But the moment the bowl broke into two pieces, the tension between them reached a point of tension.


    Both of them took a breath and moved their body weight up. They didn''t have to think about it. They must get up together in the next moment.


    "I don''t eat dumplings, I eat meat!"


    was just ready to start at the moment when all two animals were ready to start. Kwai Ching said loudly, and quickly grabbed the barbecue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    At ordinary times, the males are used to catching them in the fire. Bai Qingqing forgets how high the temperature of the freshly roasted meat is. As soon as he touches the meat between his fingers, he is so hot that he retracts his hand.


    She was worried that they would fight again. She shrank half and continued to stretch out her hand. With a frown on her brow, she was ready to scratch a piece of meat.


    Curtis and Parker hold out their hands at the same time to block Bai Qingqing. Their hands collide. Parker retracts his claws in pain and shakes while pumping air.


    "Nonsense." Curtis''s voice implied anger, holding Bai Qingqing''s hand was full of tenderness and care. He was upset when he saw the red scallion white jade finger.


    When the month comes, the baby''s desire will naturally affect Xiaobai''s appetite. He should not be so anxious.


    A cool wind blowing in the fingertips, and then the cold letter touched her, cool, immediately relieve the burning pain.


    Bai Qingqing shrunk her fingers and whispered, "don''t fight. I can eat whatever I like."


    Curtis and Moore are silent. According to Bai Qingqing''s wishes, Moore gets up and fills a small bowl of dumplings. Curtis didn''t object, but his face was gloomy.


    The war spirit is relieved, but the atmosphere still can''t shake off the depression.


    No matter how delicious the food was, baiqingqing tasteless. After eating the dumplings and eating a little barbecue in silence, he stood up.


    "Take your time. Ann and I will go back to our room first." Bai Qingqing takes An''an from Vincent''s arms and laughs a little while talking, which eases the atmosphere a little bit.


    Parker immediately quickened the pace of the meal, stuffed a handful of meat into his mouth, and answered vaguely, obviously eager to follow.


    After Vincent responded, he looked back at the hot water stove in the kitchen and secretly planned to eat before the bath water was ready.


    However, Moore''s action stopped. Although Qingqing''s appetite was satisfied, her forced smile still blocked her heart.


    This time, he understood another truth: to make Qingqing happy, he had to maintain peace with Curtis, even if it was disguised.


    Curtis followed her, picked her up, and walked away.


    "Does your finger still hurt?"


    In bed, Curtis asked heartily, the cold red letter wrapped around Bai Qingqing''s green fingertips.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, and her voice was a little aggrieved: "well."


    Curtis had been under some pressure and anger. Seeing how Bai Qingqing looked, she suddenly dissipated. She rubbed her head helplessly and retracted her letter and said, "don''t risk your body next time."


    "I didn''t remember for a moment." Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and lay lazily in Curtis'' arms.


    After half a day''s work, Bai Qingqing was very tired. After eating enough, she was easy to feel sleepy and confused.


    "Sleep when you are tired." Curtis whispered, covering Bai Qingqing with a quilt. By the way, he caught An''an''s foot, which had already crawled out of the bed. When he pulled back, An''an was lying on his stomach with his legs crossed. The whole person was dragged back in a big font.


    Ann continued to climb. She held her head high and her eyes were fixed on the beads of light mixed in the family dolls. Only a little light was reflected in her silver gray eyes.


    Curtis is reluctant to disturb Bai Qingqing, will an an''s desire to see in the eyes, but heartless ignore her. So back and forth, let her climb more than ten times, and then drag people back ten times, really worthy of the word "stepfather".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    It was not until Parker came in that Ann got the light bead as she wanted, and Bai Qingqing was already asleep.


    After Vincent came in with hot water, he wiped Bai Qingqing''s body. Bai Qingqing was used to this kind of tossing and turning, but he didn''t wake up.


    Parker hasn''t seen Bai Qingqing for more than a month, and he can''t bear to part for a moment. When Vincent scrubbed her, he moved Bai Qingqing''s bed to his nest.


    "It''s cold now. Qingqing should sleep with us." Parker''s argument was grand, but Curtis was convinced.


    Beside him, Bai Qingqing always dares not take off his coat. Curtis sees that when Parker makes a request, he sleeps by himself, which is tacit.


    Parker happily got into the bed. When Bai Qingqing finished washing, the quilt was warm. In the past, Parker and Vincent slept beside Bai Qingqing, so Vincent also went to bed.


    Tu Liu Mu Er is helpless to squat in his own grass nest. He is in a good mood when he thinks that Qingqing is not shared with him when he is sleeping. After all, he can completely wrap her with one wing, so he doesn''t need another person to warm her up.


    The next morning, when Bai Qingqing woke up, she found that she was naked and her skin was touching the soft hair. She woke up immediately.


    Seeing the sleeping leopard''s face, Bai Qingqing was stunned, "Parker?"


    "Woo ~" Parker habitually hugged his partner in the quilt with his legs. The leopard''s legs looked straight and bent like human''s arms. Being held by such four legs, Bai Qingqing felt like a tree in the wombat''s arms, and was immediately embarrassed.


    She touched her untouched body with delicate hands that she liked. She griped Parker''s beard with a straight face and asked, "how did I get undressed?"


    Parker grinned uncomfortably, revealing two sharp white fangs, which were soaked with saliva. Bai Qingqing felt itchy and played on it.


    "Ouch!" Parker felt pain. He curled his tongue reflexively and licked it on his teeth. Bai Qingqing couldn''t avoid flashing. His fingers were also rolled into his hot mouth.


    Bai Qingqing simply pinched Parker''s teeth and swayed back and forth, "it''s getting light. Won''t you get up?"


    Bai Qingqing looked around and found that there were only two of them in the room, and Curtis, who was in a roll, motionless, as if nothing could disturb his rest.


    Curtis either did not sleep, a sleep is two days and two nights, Bai Qingqing understood that he could not speak to him until tomorrow, and did not call him.


    Parker was really tired outside, and he didn''t sleep for two days before he got home, so he got more sleep. But at this moment, she is also energetic. She opens her eyes and licks Bai Qingqing''s face with joy. Her body naturally climbs to the top of Bai Qingqing''s body.


    In this way, he can be the closest to her, let his heart more satisfied.


    "Hello Her plump chest was pressed, which made Bai Qingqing feel uncomfortable. She poked the leopard''s hairy chest and solemnly reminded her, "I haven''t got any clothes on yet! Why take off my clothes


    She couldn''t help feeling - body, what did he do when he was asleep? I don''t think so.


    Parker and Bai Qingqing want to go together. However, with her posture at this time and the pricking of her thin fingers on her chest, it seems that it also has the meaning of teasing and seducing, which suddenly makes his eyes dim.


    Suddenly by a hard object against the leg, Bai Qingqing immediately forgot to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    After being with Bai Qingqing, Parker''s cognition has changed a lot.


    Isn''t it true that only when the female is in love will the male be moved? Why can''t they help themselves when they are with Qingqing?


    This must be the reason why the Qing Qing FA Qing cycle is different from the world.


    Parker Ah Q attributed the reason to the unexpected factor Bai Qingqing, and managed to maintain his precarious Orc world outlook.


    In such an intimate position, he just needs to lift his waist and enter his partner''s warm body immediately.


    In Bai Qingqing''s soft voice, he turned into a human figure. He gently occupied her partner, stroked her beautiful face, and said innocently in a hoarse voice: "you fell asleep yesterday. Vincent helped you take off your clothes."


    It''s none of his business. He just doesn''t want to wake Qingqing, and he doesn''t ask to dress her.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red, and her brain was already hot. When she heard Parker''s words, she regained her consciousness. She tried to focus on Qingming in her eyes and glared at Parker: "I''ve been playing rogue in the early morning!"


    Staring at people also shows the effect by looking at their faces. The heroic eyes have a deterrent effect. With a dog''s eyes slightly downward, they usually stare at people like coquetry. At this time It''s more like temptation.


    Parker''s throat was tight and he swallowed his mouth. His movement became stronger. Bai Qingqing''s eyes are also immediately blurred, and the loss of clarity in his eyes makes people more fascinated.


    "Not up yet?" Vincent murmured strangely, and went out of the kitchen to be called. The fluffy ears on top of his head moved and stopped.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Vinson went back to the kitchen and said to Moore, "don''t warm the food. ANN has eaten everything Ann hasn''t finished. I''ll go out."


    Although Moore''s hearing is not as good as tiger animals, he has to move to a strange tribe from adulthood. He disguises himself as a civilized Orc that females like. Learning and imitating make him deeply rooted in his bone marrow. His keen observation enables him to catch the taste of food on Vincent''s face. There is nothing he can not understand.


    He stopped adding wood, nodded in response to Vincent, and stood up to put the food in the pot into the bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon that day, Bai Qingqing got up from the bed. Her bones were soft and she walked like stepping on cotton.


    "What are you going to eat today?" she asked softly, holding the wall to the kitchen


    She felt so hungry that she could eat a cow.


    But behind her, Parker, on the contrary, tasted a little, and was discontented with his desire that he didn''t know where to go.


    "I''ll make you whatever you want?" Said Parker gallantly.


    Bai Qingqing immediately glared at Parker: "it''s not all you. Can''t I be so hungry?"


    When they were talking, they came to the dining room. There was a metal sound of the spatula colliding in the kitchen. The smell of meat was blowing on the face with the wind. Bai Qingqing took a breath of enjoyment.


    "Moore, did you do it?"


    When Moore heard their voices, he put the lunch on the table. When they came, the dishes were almost complete, and there was only the last stew in the pot.


    "Well. Thinking you should be hungry, I did a lot Moore''s voice came with steady footfalls.


    Bai Qingqing immediately showed a smile to Moore, quickly went to the washing table, washed in a hurry, and then sat down on the table and gobbled up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    After eating a meal for nearly an hour, Bai Qingqing is finally free from the deadly hunger and can''t bend down.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t stop eating. She took Parker and went out: "I don''t know what the paper looks like. Let''s go and have a look."


    Parker was also in high spirits, and immediately replied, "well."


    It''s easy for two people of the same age to play together. They''ve been used to it for a long time, but it''s a big shock to Moore.


    Looking at the two happy to leave the back, he envied. You can never have fun with Parker Qingqing like he did.


    Out of the door, Bai Qingqing remembered that she had dumped Moore, and her face flashed with annoyance.


    Stop the car in a hurry, Bai Qingqing turned back and said with a smile, "hurry up, don''t you want to see it?"


    Moore''s expression is stunned, can not see the slightest joy, but in his heart can not stop to jump, raised his foot to catch up with them.


    "The wood pulp has turned white." Moore said on the road, Bai Qingqing likes things, he naturally pay more attention to, in the morning found the change of wood pulp.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile on her face is even bigger. She can''t wait to rush into the room where the boards are placed. She is surrounded by the air full of wood fragrance.


    The paste on the board is half dry, and the whole piece is light yellow and can be lifted by hand. The wood underneath absorbed the moisture, and the color was a little darker.


    "It seems." Bai Qingqing''s face burst into a brilliant smile, stomped and stamped her feet and said, "no, I can''t help it. Let''s roast it with fire, and get one first."


    "I''m going to get ready." Moore said that and immediately left the room.


    Parker didn''t speak when he saw Moore. He leaned over the wet paper and sniffed. Suddenly, he said in a funny way, "it''s still wood."


    "Yes."


    Bai Qingqing scratched her head and didn''t know whether normal paper was like this, but it smelled very comfortable.


    Soon Moore moved in a brazier, and he and Parker raised a door and set them on fire to bake.


    In order not to burn down the door, they bake slowly, but they are very patient. Bai Qingqing does not have a trace of impatience on her face. She sits on one side and looks at it eagerly.


    Gradually, the wet paper on the door began to heat up, and it worked. After baking for another half an hour, the moisture of the paper evaporated a lot, so they took off the paper and stood beside the brazier to bake directly.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but squat beside the paper, touching it from time to time, and gradually found the imperfection.


    When the paper was completely dry, Bai Qingqing finally confirmed that there was something wrong with it.


    "Dong Dong Dong" is the sound of Bai Qingqing knocking on the paper. Its hardness is not much softer than the veneer. If it is thicker, it can be used to cover the notebook.


    Also, this paper is basically made of wood. Only a little water is added when grinding. It''s strange that it is not hard. It''s Bai Qingqing''s negligence.


    "It''s hard." Bai Qingqing said in an awkward way: "do more water next time."


    But Parker and Vincent were surprised, and Parker immediately said, "good, good. I think it''s easy to use."


    Bai Qingqing''s face smile more Sheng, "wait for me."


    Leaving a word, Bai Qingqing turned around and ran away. Because her legs were weak, she almost fell down. Fortunately, there was no door frame beside her, so she helped her.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing took a knife and said, "put the paper on, let''s cut it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Parker was still reluctant, even if it was inconvenient. Seeing that Qingqing insisted on doing so, he had to bear the heartache and help to cut the large paper into dozens of 4A sized pieces of paper, and there was also a considerable stack of them. That is, the size of the paper was different, so it was not as smooth as modern mechanical cutting.


    Bai Qingqing took a jar of carbon strips made last night, picked up three better ones, separated two and went out to write and draw excitedly.


    Parker was also interested in drawing on the paper. Only Moore was at a loss. Seeing that they were drawing selflessly, their eyebrows twisted and they began to doodle. It''s just that he loves paper, and he always writes carefully.


    Hard paper also has the advantage of hard, that is, holding a piece of paper can also be very stable.


    Bai Qingqing first wrote her name. In front of her eyes were layers of wooden boards. She drew them easily.


    Her junior high school compulsory students to take an interest class, she signed up for sketch. Only one class a week, because there is no time to practice, painting and laymen are no different. But over the past three years, we have accumulated a lot of theoretical knowledge, and now we have not forgotten it.


    The painting of geometry like this is the most elementary course for her, and she is still handy.


    With a few strokes, Bai Qingqing outlined the outline of the paper.


    Satisfied with the desire to do something, Parker turned his head to see Bai Qingqing''s painting paper. He was stunned. He looked up at the objects in front of him, and then looked down at the paper. His expression was a little silly.


    Moore had already put down the charcoal and paper, staring at baiqingqing''s painting paper for a long time.


    No one bothers Bai Qingqing. When she puts down her brush, she finds that her two friends are looking at her and I don''t know how long she has been watching her.


    "Well, how are you?" Bai Qingqing was a little embarrassed, holding up the painting paper and saying, "how about it?"


    ''s sketch is as like as two peas. Parke''s first painting is only seven or eight points. The pattern on the paper is exactly the same as the object.


    Even if it is to see the painting with his own eyes, Parker is still incredible, stupidly nodded: "good-looking."


    From this paper, Parker really realized the wisdom of human beings in baiqingqing''s world. I really don''t know how their heads grow.


    Parker finished and looked at his painting. He was very satisfied with his work, but now he thinks it''s ugly.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and says, "there are ways. You can do it after learning."


    But Parker felt that he would never draw it.


    Bai Qingqing finished and went to see Parker''s painting. She opened her eyes.


    Not affected by any works, Parker''s painting style is unique and unpredictable.


    What he painted should be armor, which looks like transformers in general, but the details, such as joints and mechanisms, will be deliberately enlarged so that people can see clearly.


    It''s easy to understand, but as a painting, it''s a little scary. Because the painting is not like, those enlarged details are like a mouth to eat, and the mechanism inside is like the sharp teeth in the mouth.


    I took it out and showed it to people in science fiction movies. It was definitely the rhythm that was used.


    After seeing Parker''s, Bai Qingqing curiously went to see Moore''s paintings.


    Moore''s face is not obvious blood color, subconsciously moved the hand holding the paper, obviously want to hide, but still pause, let Bai Qingqing see the painting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Sure enough, it is a new style of work.


    Moore painted a person, and obviously, her white Qingqing.


    It''s just that Bai Qingqing has never seen such a painting. The painting style is hard to describe with language.


    To be specific, in general, it''s line drawing, but some details draw geometry in a strange way.


    For example, the nose, oval face, in the middle of a black painted solid like a triangle.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but stomach Fei: originally my nose is triangular, thank you for reminding me.


    Another example is the cheek. Bai Qingqing has two plump Apple muscles, while Moore draws two circles on both sides of the triangle.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and felt sorry for Moore''s lost and embarrassed expression. I''m sorry, I don''t want to laugh. I can''t help but ha ha ha


    If Moore draws a man, does he have to draw two circles? What about pectoralis and abdominis?


    Thinking of her chest, Bai Qingqing was immediately embarrassed. Given the orc''s open mind, Moore would not hesitate to draw her nude without hesitation.


    No, never remind him. It''s better to let him never think of the idea of painting himself naked, or he will be blind.


    "You look good." Facing his partner''s strange eyes, Moore''s red face became more and more obvious, and said stiffly.


    Bai Qingqing was embarrassed to be praised, and said to the truth: "it can only be regarded as qualified. I can pick out a lot of problems for those who know how to do it. I still have some unsatisfied places to look at."


    Both Parker and Moore are full of disbelief. Indeed, this painting is a good picture comparable to a photo when it is shown to the layman of modern times to wipe out the bottom lines.


    This is the so-called experts watch the way, laymen watch the excitement.


    "Such a good painting should be presented in the best paper. We will make white paper."


    Parker said, looking at Moore, "you don''t have anything else to do? I''m going to make some pieces of paper drying boards with me. I don''t know how long it will take for the doors to Hang paper. "


    Originally, he wanted to do it to please Qingqing, but now he can''t wait. He just wants to send what Qingqing wants most to her as quickly as possible.


    "Good."


    They hit it off and started immediately.


    Bai Qingqing pressed the painting under a pile of paper, squatted next to the wood pulp basin and looked at it for a while. Then she scooped out water and added it to it.


    Although hard point paper is easy to draw, but the paper is more brittle, will not break, but once folded, there will be cracks, or traditional soft paper is better.


    The tree Vinson cut yesterday was too thin. The beast world didn''t have the technology of perfectly splicing the boards. If you want to have a wide board, you can only cut the corresponding thick trees. So Parker and Moore went out to the tribe again, cut down a big tree, and dragged the whole tree back.


    Parker learned a lot after he got married, and now he has more tools. He soon turned the round trunk into two or three centimeter thick boards.


    This is specially used for drying paper. Its width is similar to that of the door panel, but its length is several times that of the door panel.


    Because the door panel was rough, there were rough lines on the back of the dried paper. This time, Parker made great efforts to grind the surface, using smooth pebbles to polish the board until it was as smooth as a stone.


    While Parker was doing his chores, Moore had begun to dry the paper.


    The wood pulp has been diluted a little, and it feels different from yesterday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    But after finding the trick, the diluted wood pulp spread out to be smoother than the concentrated one, and made faster.


    Parker sent the boards into the paper drying room one by one, and Moore spread the wood pulp on the boards one by one. They worked together in a tacit understanding, forming an assembly line and working in an orderly manner.


    Two big pots of wood pulp, they two solved in an afternoon, also rushed to make dinner before dark.


    As the Lord of a city, Vincent had to leave his own smell near the tribe for the safety of the city.


    Well, it means peeing everywhere.


    It''s rainy season now, and the smell is easy to be washed away, so his work is still very heavy.


    After urinating, I checked the species around me, found some wild vegetables that my partner liked to eat, and came back in time for cooking.


    However, he still came back late. Bai Qingqing had already eaten it. Seeing Vincent coming in all wet, he quickly said, "it''s just time to come back. Sit down and eat. Your barbecue will be good soon."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing. His serious expression immediately softened. He took the wild vegetables and walked back to the door: "I''ve brought you something to eat. Eat slowly. I''ll wash it."


    It''s a green green vegetable. Baiqingqing has never eaten it. Seeing that the wild vegetables are fresh and tender, they are also greedy.


    Moore saw, immediately ready to add wood to the stove, Bai Qingqing busy way: "don''t bother so much, put some seasoning mix a good."


    This was the first time Bai Qingqing asked for raw vegetables in front of Moore. Moore was quite surprised and did not insist on it, because he remembered that all the herbivorous females he had met ate raw grass.


    A dish of green cold wild vegetables on the table, eat more meat baiqingqing appetite better.


    Ann is also very fond of wild vegetables. She eats them with relish. Little leopards saw, also greedy to lick the mouth, with claws to scratch the mother''s thigh.


    "Ooh ~"


    one leopard took the lead, and the other two immediately fell on their mother''s lap.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and was too pressed to lift her legs. She sighed in her heart: the male is really strong since childhood. It looks like an adult leopard.


    "You want to eat it, too?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Whew ~"


    the little leopards wag their tails wildly and lick their mouths with wheezing tongue.


    Parker immediately said, "leave them alone."


    The little leopards shivered for a moment. Seeing that their mother didn''t mean to stand on his father''s side, they twisted their farts carefully and wagged their tails. They were just afraid of provoking their father, so they were very gentle.


    Bai Qingqing can''t give up her children''s greedy eyes. When Parker trains them, she can bear to ignore them for the sake of their future, but the food is always OK.


    So she took a few wild vegetables and fed them to the old three''s mouth and said gently, "open your mouth."


    "Ouch!"


    The third one is really ferocious. If Bai Qingqing didn''t flash quickly, his chopsticks would have to be bitten off.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and doesn''t say it. He goes to pick wild vegetables.


    The old man''s chewing movement suddenly froze. His apricot eyes were wide, and he moved his mouth again. The taste was clearer. In an instant, his lovely leopard face was twisted. His flat and long tongue was stroked out, as if he wanted to push things out of his mouth secretly.


    Parker sneered and said mercilessly, "eat it!"


    "Well ~" the old three throat issued weak sob, eyes suddenly become aggrieved.


    When the other two saw how it looked, their enthusiasm dissipated and their tails did not shake. They hesitated to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Bai Qingqing picks up wild vegetables with chopsticks and looks at the third one. He is trying to feed another leopard cub.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the two leopards who had not eaten at the same time came down from their mother''s legs. They retreated, but hesitated to leave. They were very curious about the food that the sister and mother liked to eat.


    They all say that mother and son are connected to each other. Although the language is not fluent, Bai Qingqing also understands their ideas and says gently, "try it. If you don''t like it, you will vomit. It doesn''t matter."


    They looked at their father hesitantly. Parker is not sure. The third looks at his mother with hopeful eyes, hoping that she can make her own decisions.


    Under the mother''s guarantee, the eldest and the second ate the cold mixed wild vegetables.


    The reason why wild vegetables are called wild vegetables and have not been developed by the public is that they have a unique taste, and not everyone can accept them.


    Today, they eat this kind of food which tastes strange. It may be very fragrant in the mouth of omnivores and vegetarians, but in the mouth of carnivorous animals, it is no different from eating a stinky bug (refer to coriander and Houttuynia cordata for details), chew it, and the stinky juice will be fried in the mouth.


    In addition, the Orcish taste is weak, and the seasoning taste of this salad is also astringent to them, just like a normal person drinking a mouthful of concentrated salt water and garlic water.


    The third one was waiting for his brothers to be attacked. Seeing that they all showed a miserable expression, he immediately looked at his mother and wanted to vomit it out.


    Baiqingqing funny way: "do not like to spit ah, spit garbage basin."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    If the three leopards are pardoned, they are ready to run.


    "Stop for me Parker, who had been watching coldly, suddenly snapped, and the cubs froze and poked in place.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing looked at Parker discontentedly. He was funny and helpless: "if you don''t like it, you just let them vomit. It''s just a few wild vegetables. It''s not a waste."


    "If you don''t let them suffer, they don''t know how to control themselves, and they will eat everything." Parker took a look at the few wild vegetables that he didn''t want to tell everyone that he couldn''t give up on them. If you dare to rob Qingqing, you can teach yourself a lesson.


    After explaining to Bai Qingqing, Parker said sternly to the leopard cub: "eat it all. If you don''t eat today''s dinner, don''t want to eat it."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The three little leopards howled miserably. The wild vegetables were placed in the middle of their tongues. They did not dare to move. They looked pitiful.


    "Ah ~" Bai Qingqing is also embarrassed, urging the leopard cubs to say: "go and vomit, it''s OK."


    As soon as the cubs moved, Parker glanced at them coldly. The threat in his eyes was so obvious that they immediately stopped.


    Listen to your father or your mother?


    It''s OK to play coquettish in front of the mother, but when the mother is not there, they have to bear more severe and cruel treatment from their father.


    With this in mind, the leopard cubs have a decision in their hearts. Suddenly, they smell of vicissitudes and bravery. Their hair is flying in the wind, which makes people think of a poem: the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong men will never return.


    They close their mouths, swallowing, trying to swallow the whole wild vegetables.


    The "stomach food" and "the stomach" are put on the back of the stomach.


    This physiological reaction, commonly known as nausea.


    I''m sorry, the alarm clock is not set and I overslept. Make another appointment at nine. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    All of a sudden, the leopard faces of leopard cubs are complicated and distorted.


    Bai Qingqing swears that she has never seen a leopard with such a vivid expression. Even Parker suddenly feels guilty.


    That, is that really bad?


    As a curious leopard, Parker also put a wild vegetable in his mouth as everyone looked at the cub. What is left for Qingqing, the idea that no one can rob it has been thrown out of the sky. Leopard cubs will be so greedy, it is not just inherited his genes?


    The wild vegetable entrance, immediately Parker''s expression is like this: (¡Ñ - ¡Ñ)


    Why is there such a curious food in the world? Is this really Qingqing''s favorite grass? I don''t believe it.


    Looking at the leopard cubs'' painful expression, Bai Qingqing got up and squatted beside them, patted the third one''s head and said, "if you don''t like it, you''ll vomit. Don''t try to be brave."


    Finally, his throat surged and opened his mouth. His mouth was clean. He just gave out a fresh taste of cold vegetables, and there was no trace of saliva decomposition.


    Bai Qingqing felt more distressed. She rubbed her head helplessly, then turned back and glared at Parker: "look at you bullying me!"


    Parker is about to quietly spit out the wild vegetables in his mouth. Unexpectedly, Qingqing suddenly looks over. In order to hide himself, he immediately swallows the vegetables into his stomach, and his expression is uncontrollable.


    But he is an adult animal. His control is so strong that he can control his facial muscles, which makes his expression more serious than ever.


    But it was impossible for him to speak as good as he could. The terrible smell kept turning in his mouth. To prevent himself from losing control, Parker grabbed a handful of barbecue and stuffed it into his mouth and gobbled it down.


    The leopard cubs ate the wild vegetables, ran to the water basin on the ground, licked a few mouthfuls, and returned to the side of the basin to eat wild vegetables.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the leopard cub, and then looks at Parker. She is surprised: they are really your father and son. They do everything like you.


    It''s just that leopard cubs eat meat and wild vegetables. In the past, why did Parker eat so much?


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but look at the potherb dish suspiciously, but he doesn''t find that the potherb''s weight has changed. He doesn''t think much about it.


    Because of this dish of wild vegetables, baiqingqing and An''an both ate more food than usual, and even meat had an appetite to eat more.


    Interestingly, all the leopards at home eat more than usual, and Parker is no exception, which makes Bai Qingqing more suspicious of him. But Parker didn''t know. She couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days and three nights of air drying, the paper has been basically formed, but due to the rainy season, the air is humid, and the paper can not be completely dried out no matter how it is put, and the moisture is very heavy.


    Finally, a brazier was added to the paper drying room, which turned the room into a drying room and baked for a day and a night.


    In the morning, when Bai Qingqing got up, she met Moore, who was on the watch. He was carrying firewood to the paper drying room. He didn''t sleep all night, and he didn''t see the slightest tiredness. This shows the strength of the male body.


    "Good morning. I''m tired. You go to bed. I''m here with Parker." Bai Qingqing said.


    Moore softened when he saw his white face. He looked down to his chest mate. His voice was full of love: "I''m not tired."


    Girls are sensitive to feelings. Bai Qingqing can''t detect Moore''s love. Such strong feelings make her both happy and at a loss. She pushes him to the ground of the firewood room and drives him to the main hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "Go to sleep without tired. Go, listen."


    Coax the same tone that makes Moore feel funny, also feel the partner to care about themselves, the heart is sweet.


    However, Moore was still driven away by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pushed the door into the house, and facing the house was a hot wave with moisture. The air was filled with white fog, and all objects were covered by fog.


    She pushed open the window and let the heat go, and the objects in the room were clear.


    The room is very spacious, with a total of 450 square meters. There are many wooden frames, which are long boards stacked in layers, and snow-white paper is spread on the board.


    Bai Qingqing walked to the nearest plank and reached for it. The surprise found that the paper was dry.


    Yellow paper is still hard, white paper is just good, even better than the ordinary rice paper used by Bai Qingqing in modern times. The surface of a piece of white and white is smooth and delicate, which makes people feel happy.


    Because of the added bark fiber, the paper is very resilient, some like cloth, tear can not tear, the fiber in the close combination.


    "I said where you were. I used to hide here and play." Bai Qingqing was immersed in joy, and Parker''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at Parker and smiled, "look, the paper is dry."


    "I saw it a long time ago."


    Parker rubbed her head and felt very fond of her warm head. Suddenly he took her up with a beating.


    "OK, wash it up, have breakfast and play again."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing, startled, pretended to hammer a hammer on Parker''s chest in anger, but he said nothing.


    After a battle meal, Bai Qingqing immediately returned to the paper drying room.


    Because of the opening of the window, the moisture is released, and the baking of this period of time makes the paper really dry, and it can not produce a little steam when it is baked.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker pulled away the fire basin and began to cut the white paper. Because there are too many papers, the efficiency of a folding cutting is too low, Bai Qingqing and Parker stack the paper together and cut with a knife.


    4A paper cut a stool height, a meter wide large paper also cut a high thickness. Because it is as like as two peas and a cut, the paper is neat and beautiful, exactly the same as it was bought.


    Looking at such finished products, Bai Qingqing''s sense of achievement is hard to describe. He is really lying on the paper and giggling on his face.


    Park sat aside, looking at the appearance of Bai Qingqing, and laughed, and quietly said, "it''s sunny."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes were bright, he looked out immediately. It was fine indeed.


    Bai Qingqing: "we......"


    Parker picked up his eyebrows: "hum ~"


    the two exchanged a tacit look, and both showed the thief laugh.


    Vincent did not know where to come back, and when he came in, he met the abnormal smiling Bai Qingqing and Parker, and asked, "ready to go out?"


    Parker saw how he looked and knew he had nothing to do today, and immediately left his mouth in a bad mood.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s sunny. I want to go out and draw. By the way, this is good paper, you see. "


    Bai Qingqing gave treasure and handed the paper he was going to take out to Vincent.


    Vincent also has been concerned about the progress of paper making, and he smiles at the appearance: "very good."


    Parker''s ears, which stood on top of his head, moved, and his expression was a little more depressed.


    After a while Curtis walked into the main hall with ANN in his arms, and Moore came out with a great energy, and even the leopards jumped out.


    The romantic world of two became a family trip, Parker was in the mood of the imagination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    The romantic world of two instantly turned into a family outing. You can imagine the depression in Parker''s heart.


    A large group of people went out in a big way, and the scale was not small. Bai Qingqing asked Curtis to hold her in her arms and suddenly counted the number of people. She found that she had nine people in her family. She was surprised.


    When she came to the animal world alone, she is now a member of the big family. With 19 young snakes wandering outside, it''s even more impressive.


    Bai Qingqing buried her face in Curtis''s arms and did not dare to look directly at the big family.


    Wisteria flowers are still in full bloom, and it is raining in the morning. Each small flower is delicate and delicate, or deep or light purple dotted in the sea of flowers, turning into a colorful picture.


    It takes only one glance to indulge in the beauty.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "finally I can draw a picture!"


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and spoiled him and said, "you have to hurry up. It won''t be sunny for a long time."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing, who had been splashed with cold water, looked at Curtis unhappily and asked, "when will it rain?"


    Curtis looked at the sky, spat out his message again, and said, "about noon."


    It took about three or four hours, and it was still within Bai Qingqing''s acceptance. She took a deep breath, jumped out of Curtis'' arms and gave herself a big drink.


    "Let''s go!"


    The first step is to choose the scenery. The purple vine forest is full of beautiful scenery, which really makes Bai Qingqing''s eyes dazzling.


    Moore took off his bark skirt, turned into an eagle and flew to baiqingqing, and stretched out a wing to her.


    Bai Qingqing said happily: "yes, go to the air painting, the scenery is certainly better."


    A smile flashed in Moore''s eyes. When Bai Qingqing climbed on his back, he spread his wings and flew.


    After flying around in the air, Bai Qingqing finally selected the most satisfactory angle of view and was in mid air.


    Just sitting on Moore''s back certainly can''t, one is not stable enough, and the other is too much of Moore''s physical strength.


    Bai Qingqing looked around and was just looking for a tree trunk with few branches and leaves to sit and draw. Parker''s head came out of the tree crown.


    "Parker!"


    "Ouch!" Parker responded, turning into a human figure, pruning and weaving on the trunk, and soon a beautiful hut appeared in the crown of the tree.


    The small house is made up of branches, wisteria flowers are the meridians, and delicate flowers are interspersed in the green leaves. The entrance is more prosperous and gorgeous, just like the flower door often appeared in the wedding ceremony, but more beautiful and complete, it is a whole, not just a door.


    If the modern wedding flower door is to create a fairy tale like romantic effect, then this shed is a real fairy tale style.


    Bai Qingqing looks at it and suddenly wants to paint a small house.


    It''s really Beautiful scenery everywhere!


    Forget it, first of all, the flower sea will be painted, and then the house will be painted next time.


    Patting Moore on the back, Moore immediately flew toward the shed, carefully drilled into it and rested on the rattan floor.


    Rattan room a shudder, "Hua" a, the leaves above shake off a drop of water, like under a light rain.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing covered her head with her hand and said, "be careful!"


    Suddenly, Moore''s action is more gentle, slowly spread his wings, let baiqingqing slide down from his body.


    Bai Qingqing walked to the edge of the house, looked at the beautiful scenery outside and nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s very good. I''ll paint here."


    Parker excitedly walked to Bai Qingqing and said, "if you like it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Moore flew down immediately, brought up the painting board and charcoal pen, and then took a piece of wood pile to Bai Qingqing as a stool.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing sat comfortably at the door of the hut and drew it.


    Vincent and Curtis climbed up the hut, and fell quietly on the ground in the original shape. From time to time, they looked at the companion who drew carefully, and the atmosphere was quiet and beautiful.


    Only leopard cubs are not lonely, playing happily in the brilliant flower sea, and sometimes they will enter the painting scene of Bai Qingqing, leaving behind a few disharmonious figures.


    Bai Qingqing is not upset. They appear. They are painted by the way. Although they are not harmonious, they accidentally make the picture picture more vivid.


    Ann is hungry, and soon he hits his mouth to show that he is hungry. Parker, afraid of disturbing Bai Qingqing, quietly left, took a small piece of golden honey from the nest where she last stung her leopard cub, and blocked Ann''s mouth.


    It must not be enough to eat honey. Parker and Vincent went home and made a convenient lunch and brought them to the cottage in the forest.


    By noon, it really rained.


    There was a heavy rain outside, and a little rain in the canopy.


    But because Parker carefully weaves a rattan net on the roof of the hut, he now puts a few big leaves on the roof, and a drop of rain will not fall in.


    In the wind and rain, wisteria flowers become more and more colorful, each flower is beautiful dazzling, one by one into a flower sea, is more beautiful.


    Bai Qingqing''s painter is not good, but he has sufficient theoretical knowledge. Because of his few exercises, he has poor operation ability. But the beauty gave her infinite inspiration to make her play more often.


    Painting is easy to get people into the mind. This time, Bai Qingqing is the one who forgets me. It is not clear until dark that he can not see clearly.


    "It''s been a day." Bai Qingqing knead his eyes and was surprised.


    Back in the hut, the beast slept all over the place.


    The three leopards snuggle together, beside which are a large python, and on the other side are black eagles with their heads in their wings. Looking at them, they are white tigers with babies lying on their abdomen and finally adult leopards who are sleepy.


    "Ooooooh ~" Parker flicked his head, put his eyes on the picture, yawned, and it turned into a human form.


    "I''ve painted it?" Parker''s voice was in a strong nose.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "well."


    Moving the body, only to find the shoulder stiff, Bai Qingqing immediately wrinkled his face, lost the charcoal pen to pinch the shoulder.


    Parker hurriedly walked to Bai Qingqing behind her shoulder rub, eyes still fixed on the paper, praise: "really good-looking."


    A meter wide white paper is covered with black color, the theme is a Wisteria tree with a rattan curtain, and three leopards are drilled in the middle, and the air is drizzling with rain.


    Although black and white, some details are not perfect enough to surprise Parker.


    "Where! And you will feel good. " Bai Qingqing said with a funny smile that she also looked at her works, and in a peaceful way, it was only qualified.


    But it''s also the best she has ever painted, and she didn''t have so much time and patience to draw a picture before.


    "Hissing ~" the python raised its head, and the transparent film in his eyes was lifted, and his eyes were clear and clear.


    Vincent also breathed, yawned and opened his eyes, looked at the white Qingqing, and hugged ANN into a human form.


    Moore''s head was pulled out of his wings and turned to Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "Awake? Let''s go home. " Bai Qingqing stood up with a smile and stretched out a long slouch, more like waking up from sleep than they did.


    Together with the body, the stomach on the loud cry, Bai Qingqing face red, immediately retracted his hand.


    Curtis flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "go home."


    They wrapped baiqingqing and An''an with leaves, and the family went back to the stone castle as quickly as possible.


    After blowing the cold wind all day, Bai Qingqing has some runny nose. Sitting by the warm fire, she is excited.


    It has been three and a half years since she came to the world of beasts, and she has finally found a job to kill her time. If you started to practice painting three and a half years ago, maybe it''s a big touch now, eh hee hee


    No, she still has many three and a half years to become a great painter sooner or later.


    Bai Qingqing fell into a beautiful imagination, unable to extricate herself, while eating meat and giggling.


    All of a sudden, her head was patted lightly and lightly. Bai Qingqing immediately glared at her. It turned out to be Parker.


    "What are you doing?" Baiqingqing tunnel is full of air.


    Parker grinned and motionally looked at her rice bowl: "eat meat well. My mouth is in my bowl."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing closed her smirking mouth, and found that the corners of her mouth were cool. She wiped it with her hand. As expected, there was saliva on her face.


    "Cough." Want to cover up to explain what, but found the excuse can not find, Bai Qingqing immediately face more red, simply buried himself in eating.


    All the family were by the fire tonight. Bai Qingqing didn''t ask for anything else. Instead, she kept on eating meat. Moore and Curtis didn''t make a conflict.


    But now she has a greater demand for meat, and it''s not hard to eat meat alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain seems to have washed away the warmth of the hot season left in the air. The temperature drops suddenly, and the mouth can breathe white air.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing wanted to paint again, and her hands ached with cold at home. But this did not stop her determination to practice sketching. Sitting in her bedroom with a burning pot, she could also look at the scenery outside the window and draw.


    The rainy season quietly leaves in baiqingqing''s full life. One day, the outside world is frosty.


    Bai Qingqing has a big stomach. Her feet in her fur boots step on the ground and make a "KaKa" sound. She suddenly feels funny. She steps on the frosty place and listens to the crisp sound.


    A piece of soil was frozen very hard, and the hide was not hard enough. Bai Qingqing''s feet were immediately cut apart, and "ouch" cried out in pain.


    Moore looked flustered and rushed to help her.


    "Are you all right?" Moore didn''t know what happened to baiqingqing. He was more confused and quickly scanned Bai Qingqing''s whole body.


    Bai Qingqing shook her feet, and he knew that her feet had been hurt by the soil, and he was shocked.


    It''s OK to be hurt by the soil, but when wearing fur boots, they will hurt their feet. Multon had a new understanding of the female''s vulnerability, just as ordinary people can''t understand the tenderness of "princess on pea".


    Moore squatted down and pinched Bai Qingqing''s feet for a while. It took Bai Qingqing a long time to get rid of the pain.


    Gently touching his stomach, Bai Qingqing asked, "Moore, how long is your Eagle breeding period?"


    Eagle beast has no inheritance memory, Moore is not very clear about the specific breeding time, uncertain way: "a month or two."


    In fact, he always thought it was a month, but since Qingqing has not yet been born, it should be two months. Moore thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Bai Qingqing felt his stomach and whispered: "it has been two months." Maybe it will be born in a few days.


    After giving birth to three babies, baby humanoid has been born. Bai Qingqing is not afraid at all. She just feels expectant. She smiles unconsciously.


    The wind with moisture blows on his face like a knife. After a while, Bai Qingqing''s face is blown purple.


    When Moore saw it, he was shocked and distressed. He immediately took her up.


    "Go back." With that, he walked towards the gate.


    Bai Qingqing covered her frozen face with her hand. She was depressed: she couldn''t get out of the door for several months.


    Vincent is not at home. Parker is looking for something in the box. Bai Qingqing casually asks, "what are you looking for?"


    "Skins." Parker dived into the box, turned it upside down, and finally climbed out with a sigh: "there were floating animals last year, so we didn''t have enough thick skins for you to keep out the cold. This year is another giant beast."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "anyway, there is a Kang. It''s not cold for me to stay in the bedroom."


    It was for this reason that they made do with it last year. It was a cold season that Parker couldn''t bear this year.


    One closed the lid of the box and Parker slipped off the hide.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing stares at Parker.


    "I''m going far away to catch some good skinned prey," Parker said


    "No more." That must have been several days, Bai Qingqing refused without thinking.


    Parker''s mind has been determined, and then he becomes a leopard. He can''t reply. He runs to Bai Qingqing, rubs her waist, and runs out.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing turns her heavy body, and Parker has disappeared into the room.


    As soon as Parker left, it seemed colder at home, so cold that Bai Qingqing just wanted to stay in the quilt.


    Moore had already learned from Vincent what Kang was, and when Parker mentioned it, he said, "I''ll burn the Kang now?"


    It''s not the coldest time yet. It seems a waste to burn Kang. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, thinking that she would give birth immediately, she agreed.


    "Well, will you?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Moore laughs. "It shouldn''t be hard for me."


    In this way, Moore also went out, leaving only Bai Qingqing and Curtis, who was curled up in the corner to take a nap. He was going to hibernate soon, and he was particularly lazy recently.


    Bai Qingqing twists around the room in boredom. She teases An''an, who is "thinking of her mistakes on the wall". She doesn''t get a response. She runs out to look for Moore without interest.


    I don''t know if he succeeded. Go and have a look. I hope he doesn''t come back by himself.


    Bai Qingqing touches her stomach and trots out.


    The ground in the yard is flat and solid. It rained last night. The soil is wet. This morning, it turns into hard frost, which makes the flat and solid ground very smooth.


    Bai Qingqing ran to the corner, and as soon as he turned, he slipped under his feet due to the change of gravity. He fell heavily and sat on the ground.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing''s fart and pain made her unable to move for a moment, and her red face immediately wrinkled into a bun.


    "Qingqing?" Moore''s voice of doubt came from afar.


    Bai Qingqing kneaded his fart and said with pain: "it''s ok..."


    Just as he was saying this, his stomach suddenly fell into pain, and the words behind Bai Qingqing disappeared in his throat, covering his stomach and groaning.


    I didn''t expect that the first three were stable, but now there was an accident. It was her carelessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    This time, the pain came suddenly and violently, more painful than any other time in the early stage of labor.


    Body pain is next, Bai Qingqing is very afraid, afraid it will affect the child. Fortunately, she also felt that she should be in labor, and the eggs should be ready.


    Bai Qingqing moved her body with difficulty, trying to get up and go back to the room. In the abdomen is a burst of peel like falling pain, let her immediately lose all body strength, paralyzed on the ground, can only cover the belly, roll up the body.


    In the pain, Bai Qingqing feels that her trousers have been bitten by warm mucus.


    Moore was not at ease. He closed the door of the stove and got up to look for Bai Qingqing.


    When he saw a ball of fur lying on the ground, Moore''s sense organs were closed for a moment. His breath stopped, his heart missed a beat, and the wind around his ear was far away from him, only the small figure in his eyes.


    After a moment of pause, Moore ran over with a look of panic, "Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing also felt Moore''s strong panic in her severe pain. She put her little hand on his firm little arm and wanted to hold him placidly, but she grasped him hard because of the pain, and her nails fell into the skin and flesh.


    "I It''s going to be born. " Bai Qingqing said with forbearance, and gasped for breath. Her face, which had been frozen purple red, had lost its blood color. Her whole face was pale and her skin was covered with sweat.


    Moore forced himself to calm down. He took up baiqingqing and rushed into the stone castle. He ran into Curtis, who was on his way out.


    "Xiaobai?" Curtis is also rarely seen in the ground.


    Moore was not in the mood to pretend peace with Curtis at this time, "get out of here!"


    Storming Curtis open, Moore strode into the bedroom. Curtis didn''t care about him either, so he kept up.


    Moore laid Bai Qingqing flat on the bed, then put his arm around her upper body, and patted her on the back with a light hand. It was not so much to placate Bai Qingqing as to pacify himself.


    "Does it still hurt?" Moore heard his voice hoarse, and his throat was like a wad of floc, which made it difficult for him to speak and breathe.


    The pain was so severe that Bai Qingqing couldn''t speak. She just shook her head placidly.


    Curtis also came to Bai Qingqing. His face was gloomy. He knew how tenacious the vitality of snakes and beasts was. If they were forced to be separated from their mother, Xiaobai would suffer a lot.


    After all, he had several experiences and could barely keep calm. He started to take Bai Qingqing''s pants off.


    Moore noticed, immediately opened the thorn all over his body, "what do you do?"


    If he had not held baiqingqing in his arms, he would have killed him.


    Curtis did not care to pay attention to Moore, only a cold look at him, broke off his partner''s legs, check her birth canal.


    Moore followed Curtis''s eyes, and it suddenly dawned on him.


    Yes, Qingqing is going to lay eggs. Naturally, he has to take off his pants. How could he even forget this?


    Curtis reached in and touched, but he couldn''t touch anything. He was also at a loss. See Bai Qingqing leg skin has a layer of goose bumps, he is busy to pull the quilt to cover her lower body.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid, just be born." Curtis moved to Bai Qingqing''s upper body and held her face firmly. Even if he was extremely scared, he could not afford the slightest doubt.


    Bai Qingqing was pacified by him, and her face relaxed a little, and then she went down to her head.


    Holding the hand, I don''t know whose hand it is. Bai Qingqing closes her eyes and tries her best to push out the objects in her abdomen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    In the tense atmosphere, the temperature in the room also rises. Bai Qingqing looks like she is taken out of the water. Her face is as white as paper soaked in sweat. Her lips are not even a trace of blood. It is like walking out of a black and white painting.


    In the agony, Bai Qingqing screamed. Her appearance was much more miserable than the leopard born to Moore, and pitiful than the appearance of Bai Qingqing giving birth to her first snake egg, which made the hearts of the two males extremely heavy.


    The pain gradually extended downward. Bai Qingqing knew that it must be an egg. She did not know whether it was because the birth canal was not opened before the birth date, or because the bird''s egg was relatively large, and it was blocked in some part of her body during the downward movement.


    She twisted her body, and the physiological tears from her eyes blurred her vision. She could not see anything clearly. She simply closed her eyes and cried out again.


    When the voice fell, Bai Qingqing finally felt something slipping out of her body, and a smile appeared on her pale face.


    Curtis and Moore felt something and looked at her legs together. Curtis opened the quilt and saw a bloody egg between his partner''s long white legs.


    Vaguely can see is a white egg shell, nearly twice as large as the previous baby''s egg. The oval one is thick enough to have a male fist, and its length is twice as thick as its coarseness.


    No wonder it was so hard to lay. The egg was too big this time.


    Curtis thought calmly in his mind that there was no joy at all. He looked at it and closed the quilt.


    Moore was shocked. This is his Nestling? He and Qingqing share the same blood.


    Until his sight was cut off, Moore was deeply moved and looked at Bai Qingqing nervously.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were dripping with tears, showing her pain. However, the production did not stop for a moment. One by one, the eggs slipped out of her body, ten in a row, and finally stopped.


    With the same size of stomach, it is natural to produce twice as many eggs as the last time and twice less than the last time.


    If he could, Curtis really wanted to split the eggs into two and turn them into twenty to make Xiaobai comfortable.


    "No more pain?"


    After a long time without seeing Bai Qingqing groan, Moore asked in a panic.


    Bai Qingqing paralyzed in bed to rest for a while, has recovered a little energy, weak nod.


    Moore tightly hugged baiqingqing, and his face was so tight that he rubbed his delicate face together. His voice was hoarse: "it''s no longer painful at last."


    Naturally, the pain is still painful. Up to now, Bai Qingqing''s abdomen still has intermittent dull pain, which is bigger than the sequela of Sheng An''an. At least Ann was born. She woke up the next day and the pain was gone.


    "I think I want to see the eggs. " Bai Qingqing said, as if she were gossiping.


    Moore then let go of her, put his hand into the quilt and took out two big wet, bloody eggs.


    "This is our egg." Moore''s eyes were sour, and he gave a kiss on the egg, but his eyes did not move from baiqingqing''s face for a second.


    The man''s face was immediately stained with dirty blood. Thinking that it was something from that place, Bai Qingqing could hardly look directly at it. She raised her shaking hand and tried to wipe off the stain on the corner of Moore''s mouth, but she fell powerlessly in the air.


    Moore immediately took Bai Qingqing''s hand and put it on his face. His face rubbed on his partner''s weak and boneless hand, and his heart and physiology were extremely satisfied.


    Bai Qingqing smiles weakly, and when her spirit slackens, she falls into a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Although the process is painful, it does not take long. It takes more than an hour before and after.


    But for males, it''s like a century.


    The two men are always tired, and one of them is very tired.


    "Xiaobai''s body needs scrubbing." Curtis greedily touched his partner''s sweaty hair and was reluctant to leave, so he ordered Moore to work.


    Moore felt guilty that he had made his partner so weak that he immediately said, "I''ll boil the water."


    The blood stained eggs were left in the quilt, leaving the blood to dry on the surface of the eggshell.


    After scrubbing Bai Qingqing''s body, Moore thought of going to see the pile of eggs, which made him angry, but he couldn''t hate it when he thought that it was the flesh and blood of Qingqing and himself.


    Curtis looked at him, said nothing but quietly held baiqingqing.


    Looking at the egg, Moore''s eyes suddenly flashed the color of pain, and reluctantly looked at baiqingqing and stood up.


    He looked around the house, took a clean leather bag and said to Curtis, "I''ll take a piece of animal skin at home and take my eggs to the end of the world."


    This is the habit of eagles. Young eagles must hatch and grow up at the ends of the sea. They will temper and learn in the hard and open environment. They will not leave the precipices and join the tribe to find a mate until they are adults.


    He had a ragged fur skirt at home. If Curtis didn''t agree, he could only make the only leather skirt into a bag and leave with eggs.


    Curtis looked cold and immediately said, "no!"


    Moore was not surprised. He put the bag back, took off his leather skirt and put the eggs in one by one.


    "I said no eggs." Curtis''s eyes narrowed. This is his kind. Even if it is lost, he has to throw it by himself. Where can we get Moore''s beak?


    Moore made a move, and the atmosphere between them had just eased, and suddenly they were nervous again.


    Moore sneered and scoffed, "why?"


    Curtis suddenly laughed strangely. "Are you so sure the cub is yours?"


    "Of course it''s mine. Isn''t it yours?" Moore immediately choked back.


    Because Parker often laughs at Curtis, Moore also knows that Curtis and Qingqing were last dating a long time ago. Even if it''s not his, it can only be Parker''s. Qingqing only had intimacy with Parker more than a month ago.


    But at that time, Qingqing already had a baby, and now she still has eggs. Naturally, it won''t be his.


    Curtis looked at Moore''s eyes as if he were looking at a white maniac. Without explanation, Curtis said coldly, "I don''t allow eggs to leave this house."


    Moore''s throat growled at once, and the black hair on his head stood up. Curtis also showed the intention of war, two people across the white Qingqing, watching to fight again.


    Bai Qingqing seems to be affected by their pressure, and in her coma, she also makes a miserable groan.


    Both of them changed their looks, and immediately forgot the threat on the other side. Qi Qi looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Moore was reluctant to leave, afraid that he would be soft hearted, so he decided to leave when Bai Qingqing was in a coma. At this time, after listening to her voice, his determination was shaken.


    He really I can''t bear it.


    Because of this reluctance, Moore began to make excuses for himself.


    Vincent wants to manage beast city. Curtis is going to sleep. Parker is not at home now. It seems that he can only stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Good! I''ll stay at home. " All of a sudden, Moore''s voice was loud to make up his mind.


    If something happens to Qingqing, even if it is to give up the chicks, he can save Qingqing''s life.


    This accident was also an important factor in his compromise.


    Watching Moore put the eggs in his own nest and began to hatch them in the shape of beasts, Curtis lifted the corners of his lips with satisfaction.


    Vinson didn''t come back until evening. His nose moved and his face changed immediately.


    It''s so bloody. Is Qingqing born?


    Vincent''s eyes swept over the motionless hawk in the nest and strode to the bedside.


    Curtis was tired today. Moore began to hatch eggs, and all the work fell on him. Take care of An''an, add firewood to the Kang, go in and out dozens of times, one is a warm bedroom, the other is cold enough to make him want to sleep, which is undoubtedly painful for the lazy snake.


    Curtis is not sure if he can insist on revenge against Moore if he has to spend every day like this. Hatching eggs is easier than these jobs.


    "Qingqing was born?" Vincent sat down beside Bai Qingqing and asked Curtis in a low voice.


    Curtis said, "well.".


    Vincent looked at his partner''s eyes and softened a little. His pale face made him feel sad. His broad hands cut his partner''s hair. Vincent''s voice was full of pity: "it''s really hard for her."


    "It''s up to you. I''m dormant. " Curtis said in good time.


    Vincent nodded his head, reached into the quilt and felt it. He was immediately distressed by the light heat. He did not care to eat. He took off the fur skirt and went into the bed, where he turned into a tiger.


    The temperature in the quilt rises quickly. Bai Qingqing, who is in a coma, stretches her eyebrows. She should be dreaming and has a faint smile on her lips.


    Vincent looked at the joy, gathered his strength, licked her face a few times, put his head on his partner''s fragrant shoulder socket, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the branches sounded crisp birdsong. Two plump birds stood on the withered branches, picking their own feathers cleverly, pecking at each other from time to time, revealing admirable intimacy and love.


    In the room, a sleeping man and a tiger are so intimate. Their breathing is intertwined and can''t tell you from me.


    Bai Qingqing wakes up under a strong blow and opens her eyes to see an enlarged tiger face.


    She was used to it. Even though the tiger''s face was fierce and fierce, she was not afraid at all. She bent her mouth and gathered together with the tiger.


    "Oh As soon as the body moved, the pain in the abdomen swept over, and Bai Qingqing breathed out the pain.


    Vincent immediately opened his eyes and stared at Bai Qingqing nervously. Moore, squatting on one side, also looked at them immediately, making a "coo" sound in his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand covered her just relaxed and soft stomach. She was disgusted with the feeling of the hand, and then raised a smile on her face: "I''m ok. Where''s the bird''s egg?"


    "Goo Goo!" Moore was a little louder.


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Moore''s feet with difficulty. Such a hard posture made her stomach ache, but she still couldn''t get rid of her idea of exploring the truth.


    "Eggs At your place? " Bai Qingqing''s face was pale, but her eyes were bright, as if she had ordered two clear water.


    "Goo ~" Moore''s voice is very different from usual. In order to reduce the water loss, he has always closed his beak, so his voice is stuffy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    He couldn''t have died of thirst at home, but the nature of his blood made Moore do it.


    The sound reminds Bai Qingqing of the old hen in her nest, and suddenly chuckles.


    I don''t know if Moore will blow up his feathers to protect her young like a hen when the eggs hatch.


    Oh, no, I can''t help laughing.


    Bai Qingqing''s stomach was aching with laughter. The smile on her face was so twisted that she couldn''t stop laughing.


    Moore and Vincent cast a puzzled look at each other. Is Qingqing happy? Why do you always make them feel that they have a special smile?


    Bai Qingqing sank half of her face into the quilt to cover up her uncontrollable smile and leaned against the tiger beside her.


    "Curtis is dormant?" Bai Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Vincent put his front leg on Bai Qingqing''s body and made a gesture of embracing. Then the tiger''s body became a strong man, making the embrace more stable.


    Vinson took Bai Qingqing to his chest and lay on his stomach. He stroked her back for a while. "Well, it was dormant last night.


    "He''s been dormant so early this year." Bai Qingqing pursed her mouth, but before Curtis went to sleep, she had no regrets.


    Although this baby was not Curtis''s, she felt that Curtis should be here, perhaps because the difference was several months.


    Vincent''s hand slowly moved to Bai Qingqing''s abdomen. She was about to pull up her skirt and reach in. Bai Qingqing''s body was stiff, and her weak hands caressed him away.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing stares at Vincent in a feigned anger to cover up her guilty heart.


    She didn''t want to make a bad impression on her partner because she didn''t want to have a baby.


    Vincent didn''t know where to annoy his partner. He was a little flustered, but his heart beat faster.


    Qingqing''s eyes are really good-looking. She is also charming when she stares at people. She is not angry, but seduced.


    He hurt her.


    Vincent thought so, so he did not touch it. His deep voice was full of tenderness: "OK, I don''t touch it. Are you hungry? I''ll make you breakfast. What do you want to eat?"


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a while and said: "want to and bird soup, want the soup that the broken wing bird boils."


    Vincent said with a smile, "I know you like soup. It''s been stewed for a long time. I''m going to bring a bowl."


    If it had not been for making food in the middle of the night and adding firewood in the Kang, Vincent would not have fallen asleep at dawn.


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded happily, licked her dry mouth, and then said, "I want to gargle."


    "Good."


    Vincent crawled out of the bed carefully without letting off a trace of heat.


    She lost too much blood during childbirth. Bai Qingqing''s body was very weak. As soon as Vincent left, her quilt quickly cooled.


    Lying in the bed, looking at the dry and white slate not far away, Bai Qingqing wants to climb over it. It must be warm there.


    The smell of bird soup wafted out, and the cubs moved. Instead of going to the kitchen, they ran directly to their mother.


    "Ouch


    Bai Qingqing, as if to see the Savior, hastily lifted a small mouth out of the quilt and urged: "come in quickly, mother is freezing to death."


    "Woo Hoo ~" the little leopards are very clever, and immediately drill into the bed.


    They ran all the way in the cold wind. Their hair was chilly. As soon as they came in, they made baiqingqing shiver. Soon the cold hair was hot by the hot bodies of leopard cubs, which made the quilt warm again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    It''s time to warm up again. Bai Qingqing caresses the leopard''s fur while waiting for Vincent. After going out, Xu added some firewood to the Kang, and the temperature in the bedroom rose.


    When Vincent came in with the soup bowl in his hand, the fragrance immediately spread in the bedroom.


    Cooking soup does not need any skills, as long as the time and heat is enough, it is a delicious dish, which is the specialty of the male family.


    The bird soup is soaked in the middle of the night. After being heated, the gravy and bone marrow are melted into the soup. It is very fragrant and rich.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth immediately filled with saliva, and longed to see Vincent approach, "how fragrant."


    Vincent walked quickly to the edge of the nest. In Bai Qingqing''s hot eyes, he put the soup bowl aside. Bai Qingqing''s eyes were almost staring out.


    He stood up again and put a piece of animal skin on the Kang to warm it.


    Before turning around, he heard the wheezing licking sound. Vincent was immediately in a bad mood. Looking back, he found that the leopard was actually stealing.


    The three leopards all came out of the bed, surrounded by the soup bowl, and drank happily with their heads against their heads. Bai Qingqing, greedy and anxious, stretched out a snow-white arm to harass a leopard''s tail.


    However, the leopard cub drank with relish and did not take her harassment to heart.


    Vincent came back with the warm skin. His face was flat. The leopards were keenly aware of it. At last, he licked it again and ran away.


    "I said let me drink first!" Bai Qingqing looked at only half of the soup and said.


    Vincent took Bai Qingqing and made it. He wrapped the warm skin around her. He took a bowl of soup and fed it to her mouth.


    "A lot more." Vincent coaxed.


    Who is worried that the soup is not enough? It''s just washed by the leopard''s tongue, which she dislikes.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the three leopards were all crawling out of their stomachs, but he didn''t refuse. He opened his mouth and held the wooden spoon.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to drink after drinking half a bowl, and ate several pieces of bird meat. With no eggs in her stomach, her appetite immediately dropped.


    After breakfast, at Bai Qingqing''s request, Vincent moved her to Moore with her bed. In order to take care of his partner, Vincent didn''t go out and stayed in the house, ready to be on call.


    Bai Qingqing, next to Moore''s feather, poked on his wing: "may I touch the eggs?"


    Moore looked very serious when he was hatching eggs. His eyes did not blink. He turned to baiqingqing and shook his head firmly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take a serious look at the egg. She knew that the hatched egg would have to be hatched to the broken shell, and then she would have to look at the eggshell. Naturally, she was not willing to compromise.


    When Moore doesn''t pay attention, Bai Qingqing quietly reaches out his hand, touches his lower abdomen and touches something hard between his fingers.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are bright, egg! I feel it.


    Multon''s body became stiff and moved uneasily. With a wave of his squatting paw, he pushed Bai Qingqing''s hand out.


    Bai Qingqing laughed two times, "don''t be so stingy."


    "Gu ~" Moore called to Bai Qingqing seriously, but no one understood what he was saying.


    Bai Qingqing shut up and pretended to sleep. When Moore relaxed her vigilance, she reached in and touched the eggs.


    Funny and angry, Moore bowed his head in a punitive way and pecked his partner on the arm.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing immediately drew back her hand, covered her arm in the quilt and groaned, "it hurts me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Moore didn''t believe it, but soon worried about Bai Qingqing''s painful expression. Vinson came up immediately and touched Bai Qingqing''s arm to check.


    I saw that the skin as white as snow was stained with a mass of purplish red, and soon turned green and black. The spot that was pecked in the middle even broke the skin and exuded moist blood.


    Moore froze and looked at the wound in disbelief.


    He''s clearly controlling his strength.


    Vincent frowned fiercely, and said to Moore in a deep voice, "the female body is not as good as the male''s. you have a heavy mouth."


    As he watched, he felt bad. This examination was more serious than expected, and he was inevitably angry with Moore.


    Moore dropped his head in remorse, "Goo Goo."


    Bai Qingqing kneaded her arm and said, "it''s OK. Let me see the eggs."


    Moore''s body trembled, but still refused to move.


    However, Vincent opened his mouth, and his voice was helpless. He rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "nonsense."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Vinson immediately, and her face is hurt.


    This was the first time that Vincent brushed her mind, and Bai Qingqing felt aggrieved.


    "I''m not a hawk, but I know that the eggs will break down if the hatching is interrupted." Vinson explained, gently rubbing Bai Qingqing''s wound, "don''t be willful, you can see the eggshell when it hatches."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing''s face was flustered for a moment, and immediately shook his head and said, "I won''t look at it."


    Just looking at the eggshell Suddenly I feel a little sad.


    Moore relaxed and gave Vincent a grateful look. However, Vincent did not pay attention to him, rubbed his partner''s arm, and his whole body exuded rejection of Moore.


    Then Bai Qingqing didn''t even dare to touch it. For fear of breaking the egg, she lay down in the nest for a while and gradually fell asleep.


    This time, after three days of cultivation, Bai Qingqing still had some abdominal pain, but she was able to walk around the room wearing clothes.


    Three days later, Parker finally returned with a roll of semi-finished hide.


    "Qingqing, I''m back!"


    Before seeing anyone, Bai Qingqing looks up at the door and jumps to get up.


    The next moment, the curtain was a young and vigorous body rushed open, but in the next moment, the curtain stopped in place.


    The golden pupil is slightly enlarged, and Parker''s voice is slightly surprised: "is it born?"


    The blood in the bedroom was long gone, but the warm air, the weak companion, and the crouching hawk gave him such a message.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and waved to Parker: "come on, I''m bored to death."


    After that, we were able to play on our partner''s face


    Bai Qingqing laughed, poked Parker and said, "have you found the hide?"


    "Of course." Parker raised his eyebrows, said confidently, and glanced tentatively out: "it''s in the yard. It''s tanned. It can be used when it''s air dried."


    Bai Qingqing was also looking forward to wearing new clothes. She said, "bring me the pen and paper. I haven''t painted these days, and my hands are getting rusty."


    "Good." Parker got up laughing and went out. Before he left, he looked at Moore with satisfaction and pity.


    Satisfied with Curtis, the eggs are still Moore''s, look, it''s all hatched. It''s a pity that he didn''t see Curtis''s expression with his own eyes. It must have been pretty good.


    Hum, so early dormancy, must be afraid to face it, ha ha ha, ha ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    After Parker came home, Vincent relaxed a lot, and Bai Qingqing''s food was more abundant.


    Moore had not been dripping water for three days and four nights, and baiqingqing''s expectation gradually turned into worry. Today, I can''t help but start with him.


    Bai Qingqing took a bowl of bird soup and a bowl of roast meat that had just left the fire. She squatted in front of Moore and ate it very loud.


    "Well! It''s delicious. " Bai Qingqing made an intoxicated expression on her face and secretly looked at Moore.


    Moore''s body did not move, as if the five senses were closed.


    Although Eagles did not inherit the memory, they still had the instinct to reproduce. Moore knew that he had to diet to stop the need to get up.


    Although he didn''t know how long the eggs needed to be hatched, since all the same people came here like this, they would not die.


    Moore looks firm and resolute, and baiqingqing is not discouraged.


    She beckoned for the cubs and fed them one by one. Children eat what are fragrant, that eat phase, even baiqingqing are attracted by greedy.


    She didn''t believe Moore, who had been hungry for three days, didn''t want to eat.


    However, Moore was not moved. His throat did not move.


    A bowl of meat was fed to the leopard cubs, but Bai Qingqing gave up.


    But the next day, he did it again.


    After a month in a row, it was snowy outside.


    The eggs haven''t hatched yet. The Black Hawk squatting in the nest has lost a lot of weight. Under the plumage, you can see the bony skeleton, which is heartbreaking.


    Bai Qingqing''s body has been well, but the unexpected premature birth has made her foundation worse. Although she is a little more mellow, her body is empty, and the heavy dark fur on her body seems to bend her down.


    But people are always tough, she is still optimistic and playful, not a trace of illness.


    Every day she stewed soup to nourish her, and she would always bring a bowl to Moore.


    Once again, she came into the room with hot soup and stood at the door, looking at the eagle beast which was obviously thin. Bai Qingqing''s mind of teasing suddenly faded, and her heart became sour.


    "Have some soup. You haven''t eaten for a month." Bai Qingqing went to Moore and said softly.


    The sad voice finally moved Moore''s face. He turned his astringent and inanimate eyes, and his eyes fell on his partner''s face and then moved to his belly.


    Finally, he shook his head firmly, "Gu ~"


    even his voice was very weak.


    Bai Qingqing was so worried that she suddenly raised her anger, glared at Moore and said, "if you don''t eat, you will die of hunger. Even if you don''t eat Add some water, please


    In the end, Bai Qingqing is still distressed. Bai Qingqing softened her tone when she said half of it.


    Starve to death Moore never thought he would starve to death, but feeling weak, he had to admit that he could not hold on.


    He didn''t want to leave Qingqing, just married her, he has not had enough, how willing to leave?


    Moore finally moved his petrified neck and thrust his beak into the soup bowl.


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and raised the soup bowl.


    One bowed his head and the other raised his hand. Moore''s whole beak was immersed in the soup, and the nostrils on the top of his beak were blocked by the soup.


    "Poof!"


    In the soup, Bai Qingqing moved the bowl down a few minutes and took the animal skin to wipe it for Moore: "sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    Moore choked, shook his head, and went on with the soup.


    He was so thirsty that Moore drank most of the soup in one breath. Until his hard beak could not absorb the rest of the soup, he suddenly came back to his mind and was upset that he had drunk too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    However, Bai Qingqing was very happy and said with a smile, "you open your mouth, I pour you into your mouth."


    Moore settled down and shook his head firmly: the drink was enough to make him regret.


    Bai Qingqing picked up another bowl and said, "come on, have some more meat."


    There was nutrition in the soup, and Moore refused to open his mouth when he felt a little full of energy.


    Bai Qingqing tried to persuade her for a while, but she had no choice but to leave.


    As a result of drinking too much soup, Moore could not help but want to excrete. He endured until the next morning, when baiqingqing was again full of hope for fresh soup, he moved uneasily.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and walked quickly to Moore. She said nervously, "is the bird going to break its shell?"


    "Goo ~" Moore shook his head, turned his beak to the Kang, and motioned up and down.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know, so she looked back at the empty floor and asked, "what do you want? Move the nest over the Kang and warm the eggs up and down? "


    Such speculation makes Bai Qingqing frown, thinking that the Kang temperature is too high, the bird''s eggs will be roasted.


    Moore couldn''t help crying or laughing. His body was crooked. He stretched out a claw and grabbed baiqingqing''s quilt and pulled it in the direction of Kang.


    Bai Qingqing finally understood, "do you want me to put the quilt on the Kang?"


    Seeing Moore nodding, Bai Qingqing immediately followed suit.


    Soon the quilt was warm, but Bai Qingqing didn''t know what Moore wanted the quilt to do. She talked with Moore for a long time. Finally, Moore collapsed, suddenly stood up and rushed to the Kang with the fastest speed, revealing a nest of dried black and red blood stained eggs.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and saw the shape of the egg for the first time. She ran to the nest and looked at it. Her heart was a little bit short because of her excitement.


    Moore came back with the quilt and covered the warm part on the egg, which also covered Bai Qingqing''s sight.


    Bai Qingqing bent down in disappointment and was about to ask Moore what to do. She only felt a gust of wind passing by, and there was no bird beside her.


    Bai Qingqing chased out and saw Moore go straight to the sand pit and realized the truth in embarrassment.


    It is necessary for Moore to insist on not drinking water, but she has no regrets at all. If hatching eggs would cost her life, she would rather take risks with the unconscious chicks than Moore.


    The rest of the corner of the eye, it seems that something rushed in the past.


    Bai Qingqing looks aside, and the cubs flash past. When Bai Qingqing''s focus condenses, they are no longer there.


    What''s the matter with the cheetah rushing over? I must have smelled the fragrance and went to drink the soup.


    There were bird eggs, and she wasn''t sure the leopard cubs would break them.


    "Stop for me Bai Qingqing chases her legs.


    As soon as they entered the house, they quickly swept around the house and rushed to the soup bowl.


    Just as they were about to drink, they stopped again.


    Ah? What about the eagles that taste like barbecue?


    Looking at the empty nest, the cubs looked at each other and drew the quilt down.


    Then, they opened their Golden Apricot eyes, and the leopard''s mouth opened slightly. Their expression was the same as when Bai Qingqing saw the egg.


    However, their eyes are a bit more disgusted, that black blood is too eye-catching.


    Two or three years old is the most playful time. I think I''ve grown up and want to do everything to prove my ability.


    Now see the eggs, they dislike return to dislike, but all grab to open their mouth to bite, ready to steal two back to their own hatchery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Just the moment they bite the eggs, they all pause in doubt.


    This smell


    When Bai Qingqing comes, what she sees is the picture of leopards biting eggs in their mouths.


    She was so frightened that she thought the cubs would like to eat eggs, and immediately she gave a furious cry: "put it down for me!"


    "Ouch!" The leopard cubs were very scared. Their hair was all fried, their mouths were open, and all three eggs fell down.


    Bai Qingqing watched the egg fall to the ground, and her heart was about to fly out.


    Fortunately, the ground is a quilt dragged by leopards. The eggs fall on it soundlessly, and it seems that there is no damage.


    Bai Qingqing gave a small sigh of relief and glared at them.


    Leopard cubs admit that they have made mistakes, and it is the first time that their mothers treat them so harshly. They all pick up their tails to make leopards, and shrink back to the side.


    Bai Qingqing was most concerned about the eggs. She ignored them for the moment. She picked up the eggs and checked them. She found that there were no cracks. Her tight heart relaxed a little.


    It should be OK.


    The cubs crept back to the door when their mothers were not paying attention.


    Bai Qingqing seemed to feel something and suddenly looked at them with a sharp look.


    The cubs'' fat bodies shook and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry with their appearance that her chest went up and down. She patted her chest and said, "I''m so angry!"


    Moore came back very quickly and was hit by the leopard. Suspicious, he quickly stepped into the bedroom.


    "Coo ~" Moore walked in quickly, and saw the eggs exposed in the air. His steps quickened, and the wind came to the nest.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him with guilt and said in a low voice: "these three eggs fell. They should be OK."


    With that, Bai Qingqing clearly saw the black eagle''s dark pupil shrinking, and obviously cared about it.


    Then the anger came out of his eyes and turned his head to the door.


    Bai Qingqing even said, "it''s me..."


    Although Moore loves leopard cubs, she is not their father. Bai Qingqing is very angry. Moore may hate them directly, which is what she doesn''t want to see.


    Moore understood Bai Qingqing''s meaning, and kneaded her head against her head. Then he put the eggs into the nest one by one, squatted in and continued to hatch.


    He regretted it and he was scared.


    It''s been incubated for a month. It''s going to break the shell. At this critical moment, why is he greedy for soup? If you don''t drink soup, you won''t want to excrete. If you don''t excrete, you won''t have a chance to encounter eggs. You won''t have the present crisis.


    His departure may have affected the eggs. He was afraid that the eggs would die.


    The atmosphere in the room was very heavy. Bai Qingqing sat beside Moore for a while. Finally, she couldn''t sit still. She got up and went to settle accounts with the leopards.


    "Son of a bitch! Get out of here Bai Qingqing breaks the root of the vine and angrily searches for the place where the leopard cubs often play.


    Parker is coming back with a full-fledged gray burrow mouse in his mouth. Hearing this, he quickens his pace. He goes to the door of the house, bites the burrow rat directly and throws it into the snow pile on the side. He looks at Bai Qingqing in an inquisitive way.


    "Ouch?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately said: "the leopard cubs were naughty just now, and almost bit the eggs away."


    The eyebrows on Park leopard''s face immediately twisted violently. He sniffed at the footprints of the cubs, followed the smell, and soon drove back a group of half size leopards from outside.


    The cubs run home in terror, praying for their mother to protect themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    They can be met by a mother with Kuteng in her hand and slapping her hands badly.


    Suddenly, the leopard cubs'' legs are a little soft.


    In the bedroom, leopard cubs squat in rows. Although they are leopards, they look like pupils who have made mistakes.


    Bai Qingqing only gives them two symbolic puffs outside. When she enters the bedroom, she throws Kuteng on the ground. Anyway, she doesn''t seem ready to let them go. Parker''s threat is much stronger than Kuteng.


    Vincent also came back to learn about the cubs'' behavior, but did not intercede for them.


    "You know what''s wrong?" Bai Qingqing asked with a gloomy face.


    "Hmmm ~" leopard cubs are very honest today, although they think: it''s a pity that they almost stole the eggs. But the egg


    Bai Qingqing looked at her eyes and squatted in her nest like a woodcarving Moore and said, "apologize to Moore quickly."


    Before the cubs could make a statement, they were slapped on the ground by their father''s paws and cried pitifully.


    It''s a pity that today''s family are all in love with the chicks that haven''t broken their shells. Naturally, no one loves them for such a little damage.


    Leopard cubs lie on the ground, looking forward to Moore''s "woo woo" cry, as if in apology.


    Moore turned a deaf ear and did not lift his eyelids.


    Parker took a few more bites in their necks, and the cub''s cry became a little shrill. He bit one, and Parker went to the second, not one.


    Bai Qingqing is still in love with her child and quietly pushes Parker to liberate the cubs.


    The cubs are also very puzzled now. They look at Moore and the nest under Moore, and suddenly they are shivering and howling at their father: "woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    Parker''s body stops and looks at Moore in shock.


    Moore''s heart leaps at Parker''s eyes. What does leopard cub say to Parker? What else did they do to hurt the eggs?


    Moore''s eyes were so anxious that he was about to burst out fire. Parker glared at the leopards and turned into human figures and said, "nothing."


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The cubs cried out, even afraid of being beaten. They seemed to want to prove something. They were slapped down by Parker.


    The cubs looked at Moore and saw that he looked at himself in a very bad way, and cried even more.


    As long as the eagles know, he won''t be angry with them. At most Change to another one at most. But the other one is dormant. Don''t be afraid for the time being.


    Parker was so angry that he fell back on them and bit them. He said that the eggs belonged to Curtis. If it''s really his


    Parker was so cold that he couldn''t think of it. Murqinger didn''t give birth to the reality.


    It must be an expedient measure for the leopard cub to get rid of it. It''s too much to bite.


    So Parker bit the cubs harder, and the cubs screamed, and finally they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by Parker''s ferocity and pushed him away, "what are you doing! Do you want to kill them? "


    Even Moore was surprised, but his heart was heavier. It seemed that there was something wrong with the egg.


    Moore turned away from the beginning, and the momentum was more dull.


    Leopard cubs from their father''s mouth, in the mother''s protection, all ran away, small figures are limping, looking at is also pitiful.


    Parker was not in a good mood and couldn''t wait to be blamed by Bai Qingqing.


    Vinson watched the pup''s education in silence, then looked at Moore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Leopard cub has always been very good and won''t do too much. You can take it easy." Said Vincent.


    Moore looked at him and remained silent.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore, took the cold soup and changed it to a bowl of hot one.


    "Have some more." Bai Qingqing advised him that he was not very hopeful when he saw Moore like this.


    Sure enough, Moore shook his head. This time, it was firm, and there was no more water in it.


    He must work hard to hatch the eggs.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to lower her head. Finally, she drank the soup and lay down in the nest beside Moore for a nap. Under the quilt, her hand gently pulled a feather of Moore.


    Moore looked at his partner, his eyes softened and sank to bring them closer.


    After he got out of the bedroom, Parker searched for the snake cave everywhere. First, he walked around the stone castle, then he went to some hidden places nearby. He didn''t even find the smell of snake.


    "Damn it! It''s not safe to sleep. " Parker scratched his paw on the bark and made a white mark on the brown trunk.


    Parker decided not to believe the cubs.


    For many days, Moore still refused to eat, and his body became thinner and thinner. Even if he was covered with feathers, he could not hide his withered body, just like a skeleton wearing a feather coat.


    Moore instinctively knew that Eagle eggs would not hatch for that long. I''m afraid this nest under the belly is It''s more dangerous than lucky.


    But he still insisted on crouching. Finally, on the 45th day of hatching, he felt the movement coming from his abdomen.


    "Coo ~" weak voice from the open beak, Moore slowly stood up, dead half a month''s eyes suddenly bright.


    Bai Qingqing guessed something when she heard his voice. She looked up in surprise. She lost the charcoal pen and rushed to Moore.


    The speed of the male is usually incomparable to that of the female. This time, Bai Qingqing ran from a place more than ten meters away, and Moore could move out of the nest, which showed his weakness.


    "Breaking the shell?" Bai Qingqing grabs Moore''s wings and stares expectantly at the neat eggs in the grass nest. Suddenly, she sees an egg shaking slightly.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing was surprised and cried out. She couldn''t see the hatching of her last baby snake eggs with her own eyes. When she saw her baby hatch, her emotion was not weaker than that of the moment of birth.


    Moore is also full of joy, can be said to be overjoyed, keep the clouds open to see the moon.


    He hugged his partner with his shriveled but still wide wings, looked at her tenderly, and then quietly waited with her for the broken shell of the young eagle.


    Both of them subconsciously held their breath and stopped their movements. Only the eggs in the nest trembled slightly in the whole room.


    "Click"


    the eggshell is suddenly broken at a certain point, and a circle of cracks appears to make a slight sound at that moment.


    Suddenly, both of them even stopped breathing. Bai Qingqing''s hand unconsciously and tightly tugged at Moore''s feathers, and murmured in his heart: "broken shell, broken shell, little eagle, break the shell quickly.".


    The next second, the crack center of the crack was hit again, and a smooth, round little head came out at the same time.


    Suddenly, Moore was struck by lightning. Bai Qingqing''s body is also a huge shock, and the expression on her face is split.


    How did the crouching trough come out of the snake? Where''s the eagle?


    Inside was a small black and red snake. Looking at Moore and baiqingqing beside his eyes, he swayed and swam out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    The snake is not small, more than 20 cm long. Looking at its cold appearance, Bai Qingqing subconsciously retreated.


    Moore finally came back to his mind, "Ga ~"


    looking at Bai Qingqing, Moore saw the shock on her partner''s face, and her thin and stupid appearance in her eyes.


    Bai Qingqing pulls Moore back a few steps. In fact, this is correct. After the little snake comes out, she does not get close to any of them, but looks at them with full of vigilance and swims away defensively.


    "Qingqing, I just heard you talk about the hatching of the eagle?" Parker''s cheerful voice came from outside. The last word was just uttered, and the final sound suddenly stopped. Parker, who had just opened the curtain and looked at a small snake on the ground, stopped.


    A leopard and a snake look at each other for a few seconds, and Parker "whoops!" Yell at the snake, ouch. This snake looks like Curtis.


    "Hiss!"


    The little snake instantly retreated a few minutes, and arched his body, as if facing a great enemy.


    As the hostility spread, Parker''s face grew fiercer, and the corners of his mouth grinned, revealing two slightly longer fangs.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing called Parker in a timely and disapproval way, which made him restrain his momentum.


    The snake also relaxed a little, but did not take off his vigilance. When Parker came in, he immediately dodged to the corner of the wall.


    "Close the curtain." Bai Qingqing looked at the running snake and added a sentence.


    "Hum." Parker glared angrily at the snake, turned back and pressed the curtain with some small stones.


    Now the second egg broke, and Moore looked at the broken egg with hope.


    "Click Another little snake came out.


    Moore''s body instantly bent, looking thinner, like a withered old man dying.


    Bai Qingqing, shocked at the beginning, turns her attention to Moore and pays attention to his mood with worry.


    "Moore..." Bai Qingqing didn''t know how to comfort Moore. She couldn''t say a complete word in her mouth, and her heart was full of twists and turns.


    Shit, Curtis, you''re amazing!


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe that Curtis doesn''t know. It''s her negligence. Obviously, Curtis has always affirmed that she has snake eggs in her stomach. She shouldn''t listen to the public after all the people say that she is pregnant with Eagle eggs.


    She had doubts.


    Moore stood still, his dark eyes fixed on the eggs left in the nest.


    The two of them stood at the edge of the nest, watching one egg break after another, crawling out one small snake after another, leaving only a pile of broken eggshells.


    Moore''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were dim and could not see a ripple.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at him again, worried and said, "Moore It''s OK. It should be a coincidence that Curtis made it with me more than four months ago. We didn''t expect that. "


    Although she thought it was Curtis''s intention, she could not tell Moore that she didn''t want them to be contradictory again.


    Moore hugged Bai Qingqing''s wings tightly, lowered his head and rubbed baiqingqing''s cheek with his beak, and then sent her away, stepping on her hard claws, and strode out.


    It''s a shame. He''s going to find Curtis and fight him to death!


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing asked in a startled voice and rushed to catch up.


    Parker in the room is no more upset than the two people. Looking at the snakes all over the ground, he feels the burning pain in his face inexplicably.


    If Parker had been to modern times, he would have understood that this feeling was "slapped in the face.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    If Parker had been to modern times, he would have understood that this feeling was "slapped in the face.".


    It''s snowy outside. The snow on the ground is white and chubby. If you touch it with your hand, it will collapse.


    The hawk''s legs are flying in the snow, stepping on a string of clear and deep traces of bird''s claws. Although the body is bony, the action seems to have no influence at all, and the whole eagle is full of combat effectiveness.


    "Moore!" Bai Qingqing is far behind, carrying fur pants and walking in the snow, blurring the beautiful bird feet.


    Vincent was coming back from the outside, and saw his partner walking outside the yard, running quickly.


    "Qingqing, how did you come out?" Vinson said, looked at Moore and picked up Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing shook Vincent''s shoulder and said, "follow Moore quickly."


    "What happened?" Vincent asked, frowning. He did not stop at his feet. He ran after him quickly.


    Bai Qingqing looks depressed. Looking at Moore, who looks fierce but actually fragile, she lowers her voice and says in Vincent''s ear: "the egg hatches. It''s a small snake."


    Vincent''s face was obviously shocked, and his brows were even tighter. As a matter of fact, hawks and snakes could not coexist in his mind. Besides the relationship between their natural enemies, they were all ovoid, and the eagles had a blunt sense of smell, so they were easy to confuse eggs.


    In fact, such things are not rare in nature, but rarely encountered in orcs. After all, few snakes and beasts share partners with other males.


    Even in modern times, finding "foster parents" for children is not news. For example, the notorious cuckoo is worse than Curtis.


    The cuckoo will secretly put the eggs into the nest of other birds that have laid eggs, and let other birds help them to hatch more than one egg. When the cuckoo eggs hatch, the young cuckoo will throw the eggs or chicks born by their "foster parents" out of the nest and fall to death, which has been given the best care. After plump wings, the little cuckoo leaves without saying goodbye, and even some will be led away by the big cuckoo.


    Those birds that brood for the cuckoo are really miserable.


    Moore is worthy of being a natural enemy of snakes. He knows snakes very well. He found Curtis, which Parker had not found for half a month, and was easily found out of a corner by him.


    In the cold air, the black and red boa constricted in the soil hole slowly twists its body like a worm, turning the turned white snake belly to the ground.


    Although not fully awake, Curtis has a sense of defense.


    Moore''s eyes are about to crack, his head can not drill into the narrow hole, so he put his legs in and scratched in it.


    Curtis finally woke up completely. He lifted the transparent film on his eyes and looked coldly at the claw. The snake''s tail gradually gathered strength, and then beat it out.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Moore flew out with a layer of soil snow and fell far into the soft and thick snow, covered by snow.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "Moore!"


    Vincent got Bai Qingqing''s sign, took a look at Curtis, and walked quickly towards Moore.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out his tongue briefly. The letter almost froze in the air, and quickly retracted into his mouth.


    The cold made his body very stiff, as if filled with lead, Curtis body heavy pressure on the snow, slowly toward them.


    The eagle is embedded in the snow layer with four forks and eight tilts. A pair of bird legs are pushed up to the sky. The legs are stiff and hard, and the thighs are covered with soft feathers. The shape makes baiqingqing very discordant and thinks of delicious chicken legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Shaking his head to remove the divergent thinking in his head, Bai Qingqing''s voice worried: "Moore, are you ok?"


    Moore did not move. Bai Qingqing shook Moore''s vertical feet with her feet, and followed Moore''s whole leg.


    It''s more like chicken leg. It''s so big. It must be spectacular to roast it.


    No, it''s not the time to eat.


    Bai Qingqing patted Vincent on the chest, "look how he is."


    Vincent said, "well," one hand around Bai Qingqing''s waist, the other hand took Moore''s leg and pulled him out.


    "He''s dizzy. He must have been hungry for a long time." Vinson said, pulling one of Moore''s paws, ready to drag him home.


    Previously saw Moore full of energy, the original is strong support.


    When Vincent turns around, Bai Qingqing sees Curtis swimming towards her. Her face is still full of worries about Moore. Her sight goes over Curtis slowly and leaves with Vincent in silence.


    In the bedroom, it''s a mess.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The house is full of leopards howling. When the cubs know that the eggs are hatching, they all run in. They are scared by snakes all over the place, but they don''t want to leave.


    Parker was often threatened by young snakes and had to jump and dodge.


    On the spot, only An''an is the most calm. She sits on her throne, holding a huge bead of light in her hand. She sees the snake swimming in front of her and carefully observes its patterns.


    She didn''t care at all about the danger of the baby snake, grinning and warning under her gaze.


    Parker glanced over there in a headache, then hopped up to Ann and beat the snake away.


    Vincent holds Bai Qingqing in his arms and comes in. He is met by a young snake with an open mouth and a biting mouth.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "ah," and drilled into Vincent''s arms. Vincent put down his eagle''s claw, raised his hand and held the snake''s neck. His arm was immediately entangled by the responsive young snake. The circles of lines made Bai Qingqing''s scalp numb, and he felt that he had just cured his fear of snakes again.


    Looking at the restless young snakes all over the ground, Vincent was suddenly in a dilemma.


    He can''t get rid of the snake on his arm with one hand. He is even more worried about putting Qingqing on the ground. Seeing a snake ready to swim out against the corner, Vincent kicked it into the middle of the room.


    Fortunately, Curtis soon came in. Under the pressure of his father and the snake king, the young snake in the room was obedient and no longer aggressive.


    Curtis swam into the bedroom and, by the way, swept Moore in, looking at the young snakes all over the floor, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    I thought it would take a little rainy season for snake eggs to hatch, but I didn''t expect that hawks would hatch in half a quarter.


    But this is a bit of a hassle. The young snake has to stay in this greenhouse for a long time. The newly broken snake does not have the energy to survive the dormancy period.


    Through all kinds of hardships, this family has eliminated some, leaving only ten winners. When the number is reduced, they get more nutrients, and their natural foundation is better than other snakes.


    Because of their strength, they dare to be wild at birth.


    Curtis is sure that the overall strength of this nest is much stronger than that of the previous one.


    The young snake obeyed, and Vinson dared to let baiqingqing down, and then stripped the snake off his arm.


    Moore was tossed by Curtis''s tail to his own nest. Bai Qingqing went over, looked at the bird''s nest full of broken shells, and dragged Moore to his bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Vincent comes over and helps Bai Qingqing put Moore in the bed.


    Bai Qingqing was touched by her red hand. She could not bear to see him so weak and wronged.


    Cover Moore with quilt, Bai Qingqing stands up, "I''ll bring a bowl of soup to Moore."


    "You stay in the house. I''ll go." Vincent holds baiqingqingqing''s hand, and the hot temperature passes by, which makes Bai Qingqing''s brow comfortable.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at Vincent and says, "well."


    Parker arranges Ann''s clothes which are rubbed by snakes. He looks at Bai Qingqing and Vincent. When Vincent goes out, he comes over and takes over Vincent''s hand.


    "Your hands are icy." Parker was heartbroken.


    "I was in a hurry just now, and I forgot to wear my gloves." Bai Qingqing again squatted beside Moore, "compared with him, I''m cold for what."


    Bai Qingqing loves Moore so much, but she doesn''t blame Curtis. She just doesn''t even look at him.


    Nature is so cruel that she may not be entitled to blame Curtis, so she said nothing, just don''t want to deal with Curtis at the moment.


    It''s nothing to do with feelings. It''s just like anger at cuckoo. Even if it has nothing to do with themselves, many people can''t like birds with such behaviors.


    Curtis frowned, disgusted at the sudden rejection.


    Soon, Vincent brought hot soup. Bai Qingqing took it, broke Moore''s beak in one hand, and put a spoon into his mouth in the other.


    The temperature in the room is very warm. Now Bai Qingqing''s hands are warm. Parker doesn''t force her to cover her hands, but also reaches out to help break Moore''s beak.


    "I will."


    Bai Qingqing gratefully smiles at Parker, holding the bowl in one hand and feeding the soup in the other hand, which is much easier.


    Moore''s throat was dry, and he coughed two times with a mouthful of juice, and sprayed some of the juice out.


    Vincent took a piece of hide and wiped off the juice.


    Bai Qingqing continues to feed. Moore doesn''t cough, but the soup doesn''t sink. It''s always in his mouth. If he''s not careful, it will overflow from his beak.


    No, he can''t swallow.


    Bai Qingqing was a little anxious. She put down the bowl and spoon and gently stroked Moore''s neck, hoping that he could swallow on his own.


    The males are all on guard and can''t relax their vigilance when they are in a coma, but they can also recognize their partner and realize that Qingqing is taking care of themselves. Moore''s throat rolls and finally swallows the soup.


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved and thought it was her own massage technique that was very effective. She continued to feed the soup happily.


    Curtis stood behind them, silently watching Bai Qingqing take care of the eagle beast. His red and slender eyebrows tightened more and more. Suddenly, he felt that he had taken a bad move.


    His partner is the most soft hearted, look at the eagle beast pitiful, certainly will be more to him.


    Curtis pinched his nose and fidgeted to his nest.


    The next feeding was very smooth, and soon all the soup went into Moore''s stomach. Bai Qingqing carefully cleaned the feathers and beak of Moore and turned her head to see the young snake.


    "And the little snake?"


    There was no snake in the room, and I didn''t know where it was. Bai Qingqing subconsciously looks at Curtis and guesses whether it is wrapped up by Curtis.


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing. Just now she ignored him and he ignored her.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold her breath. She ran over and shook the snake''s tail and asked, "where''s the little snake?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis uttered a voice similar to a cold hum, but ignored Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is aggrieved. She takes Curtis'' body and looks inside. As expected, she sees the snake''s body inside.


    "I knew it was with you."


    Seeing the snake, Bai Qingqing was afraid again, and glared at Curtis angrily: he didn''t care, otherwise the snake would not attack people.


    The leopard cubs came running around Curtis.


    They didn''t have a good impression on the snake cubs (they were bullied by Curtis). They didn''t expect to see the newborn snake this time, and thought they could find the field. They didn''t expect that the snake was so fierce, large in number and fast in speed, so they didn''t get bitten by them.


    This makes the leopard cubs fear and hate the young snakes, and they dare not rush to approach them.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what the leopard cubs really think. She thinks that they want to get close to their brothers and naturally want to push them forward.


    She gave Curtis a strong stare and reached in to touch the snake.


    She didn''t believe Curtis would watch her bite.


    Sure enough, Curtis finally moved, turned back and took out the outermost snake.


    After a threatening look at the snake, she gives it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing took it over triumphantly, glanced at Curtis, snorted, turned to the leopard cub, and immediately changed into a gentle and loving smile: "look, this is my brother."


    "Oh


    The cubs stepped back together, slightly arched, ready to jump up at any time, and grunted in their throats.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    The body half hanging in the air is not good, and the human body temperature is warm, the snake in the beginning of the panic, on the mother''s arm.


    Yes, they think they know their mothers. This inherited memory from breaking shells comes from the protection of snakes and beasts for their partners. They don''t allow young snakes to hurt their partners.


    The reason for the previous riots was that they saw their natural enemy, Moore, even if the warmth they had always felt came from him.


    The arm is heavy, so Bai Qingqing has to move her eyes to the snake on her arm. Looking at the coiled snake, Bai Qingqing suddenly has goose bumps all over her body and shakes it down with stiff arms.


    "Let''s steam a bowl of eggs for the snake?" Bai Qingqing inquired.


    Curtis pulled off the young snake that was reluctant to give up on Bai Qingqing''s body, put it into the snake''s tail and pressed it, saying, "it''s just broken its shell. They don''t need to eat for the time being."


    Bai Qingqing nods because she is a snake cub. She has the desire to communicate with Curtis on how to raise her, but she is not good at speaking.


    Well, in the cold war Although, it seems that she was cold war?


    No, she hasn''t said anything. Curtis should have had a cold war with her first. Is nobility and coldness amazing?


    Hum, she also has to maintain the noble and cool and gorgeous style, first soft will lose the foundation.


    Bai Qingqing resisted the desire to communicate and sat on the side, thinking about how to feed the snake.


    Anyway, he ate steamed eggs for snakes last time. First, please the young snakes with steamed eggs, and then feed them with fresh meat sticks.


    Thinking of a good relationship, Bai Qingqing suddenly thinks of something, and the joy in her eyes suddenly stagnates. Then she drops her eyes and covers her pain.


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing. There was no expression on his face, but he was very satisfied.


    Xiaobai finally has a sense of release. Good.


    He will never be soft hearted in this nest. He will let it out as soon as the little rainy season arrives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Bai Qingqing felt sad and didn''t say anything. She lowered her head for a while and went to see Moore.


    Moore was so thin that she was worried that he would starve to death, so she went to the kitchen, drank a bowl of soup herself, and then fed it to Moore.


    If you haven''t eaten for a long time, your digestive function will certainly be affected. Bai Qingqing now only dares to feed Moore soup.


    In half a day, Bai Qinglu poured four bowls of soup to Moore.


    Then, Moore finally had a reaction - he drank too much water and was awakened by urine.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and gently pushed Moore''s wings: "Moore Are you awake? "


    "Goo ~" Moore is always on guard. Every time he wakes up, he opens his eyes immediately. His eyes are always clear. Today, it was hazy for a moment, and then I suddenly opened my eyes completely.


    Qingqing?


    Moore turned his head to see his companion, and his heart was filled with joy. The birds were not used to sleeping on their back. After seeing the white eyes, he immediately got up.


    Weak and too eager to get up, Moore staggered.


    Bai Qingqing helped Moore''s leg and said, "slow down..."


    What else do you want to say? Moore rubbed baiqingqing''s head, and then ran out of the room. The action was so fast that Bai Qingqing had no time to let go and grabbed several soft gray feathers from Moore''s leg.


    Moore went straight to the bunker, and the sound of the water clattered, creating a small water stall in the bunker.


    For a long time, Moore was good at breath and finally comfortable.


    Bai Qingqing chased out, heard the long stream of water, and the last sigh, the expression of instant embarrassment.


    Out of the sand pit, face-to-face on the partner''s face-to-face expression, Moore''s eyes flash, the edge of the beak can see the skin part of the light red.


    "Gu ~"


    Bai Qingqing scratched her head and avoided mentioning the soup. "You haven''t eaten for many days. Let''s go to the kitchen and eat something first."


    Moore, red with an eagle face, nodded and walked into the kitchen side by side with Bai Qingqing.


    The kitchen had already prepared the nutritious mash for Moore, which was warmed by the charcoal fire in the pan, and Parker squatted at the edge of the stove to watch the fire.


    When the lid of the pot is lifted, the strong aroma of fish and meat will explode.


    It smelled very fragrant and the workmanship was very fine. Moore didn''t believe it was his own food until Bai Qingqing scooped up a bowl and handed it to him.


    "Eat some porridge first, and then eat the usual food when you get used to it." Baiqingqing road.


    Moore felt that Bai Qingqing was making a fuss, but he was very happy and felt his partner''s deep concern for himself.


    With his wings stretched out, unable to catch the bowl, Moore had to become a human.


    When she saw Moore in human form, Bai Qingqing''s expression was stunned and her heart was sore.


    The human body was not covered by feathers, and the degree of emaciation of the body was clear at a glance.


    Moore''s cheeks and eyes were deeply sunken, and the protruding bones were particularly sharp, like a skeleton wrapped in skin.


    In Bai Qingqing''s eyes, the chest is still very strong, but compared with Moore, it is a sky and a ground. The developed muscles are almost flat. Even if the chest is still very broad, it also gives people a feeling of weakness.


    Moore took a sip of the meat paste with a bowl, looked up at his partner''s sad expression, and immediately regretted that he should not have changed himself in front of her.


    It also makes sense in the animal world that a woman should be tolerant of her own pleasure, but her gender needs to be changed, so that she should be tolerant of her husband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Girls do not want to let people like to see their ugly slovenly appearance, the same, Moore also don''t want Bai Qingqing to see their own weak look.


    Moore''s gruel drinking action pause, want to hide himself in place.


    Bai Qingqing saw Moore stop and urged: "eat quickly, isn''t it delicious?"


    Moore was busy eating, raising the bowl to block his possibly bad looking face.


    Moore was so hungry that he could eat a whole beast. The more he ate, the more he felt hungry.


    There was a lot of meat in the pot. When he ate three bowls, baiqingqing stopped Moore''s action.


    "If you haven''t eaten for a month and a half, you''d better take your time and be careful of your injuries." Bai Qingqing explained softly.


    Moore''s eyes are red with hunger. Different from humans, humans feel weak when they are hungry, and dangerous when wild animals are hungry. They are several times more aggressive than usual. This situation is reflected more strongly in orcs.


    This is for another person to say. He must be flapped by Moore''s wings and spit it out of Bai Qingqing''s mouth. However, he felt extremely ironed in his heart, and he didn''t want to say, "OK."


    Even when he answered, he thought of filling his stomach with anything.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and pulls Moore to squat down. "We''ll have a fire here. Take a rest and you''ll continue to eat."


    Moore''s thin face also floated a faint smile, squatting next to his partner.


    Parker looked at them for a long time. Qingqing was much more tender to Moore than before.


    It''s ok Do you want to find a chance to starve for a few days and let Qingqing feel distressed?


    But Parker hesitated to see Moore as thin as a starving beast. It''s too risky. He has to keep a strong image in front of Qingqing. Let''s forget it if he is hungry.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore left one after another, and did not come back for a long time. Curtis finally calmed down and climbed out of the window quietly. His body was wrapped in cold air, and his blood was immediately cooled down. His movement was very fast and slow.


    A group of small snakes looked at their father''s tail, looked at each other several times, and swam to the bottom of the window. They stuck their bodies straight on the wall one by one. Only the tip of their tail was a few centimeters bent.


    Rao is so, they can not reach the window, and soon let ten snakes clap and stick on the wall, like a vertical organ.


    Fortunately, next to the bedside table, a smart man climbed to the cabinet, stood on the cabinet and then stood upright, finally reached the animal skin curtain at the edge of the window.


    Bite the animal skin curtain, the snake body rolled up, and successfully slipped out of the window.


    As soon as the other snakes'' eyes lit up, they followed suit and ran away from the windows one by one, letting the little snakes behind watch them in a hurry.


    Until they came out, they didn''t know how cold it was outside. The first snake hit the ground, and its body was frozen stiff. On the ground covered with a thin layer of snow, it was frozen into a stick. Their eyes were full of unbelievable looks, as if to say: how can it be? The air was warm just now.


    Then the little snake who just came out also felt his body quickly stiff. He was unwilling to look back and see another little snake fall out. They thought that the snake was so stupid that it came out so cold, but they forgot that they had come out in such a hurry.


    After a while, ten small snakes gathered under the window, and none of them could crawl open. All of them were frozen on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    This is the first day when the little snake broke its shell, and he learned the torture of nature.


    On the other side, Curtis slowly moved to the window outside the kitchen and lifted up to peek at the pictures inside.


    See close together three people, Curtis blood eyes a Lin, put on the edge of the bed hand unconsciously buckle, fingers into the stone surface.


    Parker shrugged his nose and immediately looked up. Unable to prevent the last bloody and ferocious face, he was so scared that he let out the hair on his head.


    Moore and Bai Qingqing also looked at the past.


    Moore had calmed down and looked at Curtis''s eyes, which were not offensive, but more disgusted.


    Curtis is Bai Qingqing''s partner. Naturally, he can''t really kill him. It''s no big deal to hatch snake eggs. They are all Qingqing''s children. He doesn''t think it''s in vain.


    It''s just that the snake and beast''s behavior made him disgusted and disgusted.


    Maybe before, Murdoch didn''t know why he was killed by this kind of attitude.


    It can only be said that times have changed.


    At the beginning, Moore couldn''t see hope. With Curtis, he would never contact Bai Qingqing. He had been guarding behind for a year without a chance to say a word with Qingqing, which is evidence. Therefore, he can only fight, killing Curtis is his only hope of marrying Bai Qingqing.


    Now that he has been married with Bai Qingqing, there is no need to be extreme.


    When Curtis dies, Qingqing will be sad, so he won''t do it. And if found, Qingqing will also hate him, not worth it.


    "Hum." Curtis snorted coldly. He crawled in directly from the window, spit out the message, and tasted the smell of meat. He lifted the lid of the pot and looked at it. His face softened a little.


    "I said we don''t have to give the snake food for the time being." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing in a helpless tone, but secretly happy in his heart.


    What Qingqing cares about most is his children. What is Moore.


    With Curtis for so long, Bai Qingqing knows him very well. Even if he pretends to be like flowing clouds and flowing water, Bai Qingqing still understands Curtis'' real ideas.


    She felt guilty immediately. Although there was a small snake in this pot of meat paste, the most important thing was for Moore. She didn''t think of giving the snake a fresh taste before Moore ate it.


    "Well, try it. Eat something hot to warm them up." For the sake of family harmony, Bai Qingqing didn''t give up Moore, so she took a big clean bowl and filled it with mashed meat.


    Seeing the porcelain bowl used by Moore beside her, Bai Qingqing said something bad in her heart, and her scalp began to feel numb.


    Sure enough, Curtis also found the used bowl, and his face turned black instantly.


    Bailing out a full bowl, Bai Qingqing didn''t look at Curtis. She turned and left: "I''ll feed the snake!"


    Moore and Bai Qingqing are very affectionate. They are not willing to part with her. They also immediately get up and follow her.


    Curtis was so angry that even the cold couldn''t weaken him. He swam out as fast as ever.


    After a while, Parker, alone in the kitchen, sighed and continued to warm the meat.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore walked into the bedroom one after another. Seeing that there was no snake in the room, Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    "And the little snake?"


    Walking quickly to the edge of Curtis'' nest, Bai Qingqing put down the bowl and turned it over in the haystack. She was more puzzled.


    Moore remembers that the little snakes were active and guessed, "when Curtis left, they crawled out on their own."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Bai Qingqing also thought of this stubble, and immediately stood up and looked at the door and the curtain.


    They just came in from the door. The long corridor could not hide snakes. It should not have crawled out of the door.


    So Bai Qingqing went to the window, lifted the curtain and looked down. The corner of her mouth was a puff.


    The snakes were stiff on the ground in various shapes, such as mosquito repellent incense, twist, wave, and half standing posture. They wanted to look back at the window, as if they wanted to climb back.


    No matter what the shape, they are hard bang bang, like a piece of exaggerated design of wax carving art.


    Although very worried, but Bai Qingqing is still in the first moment to see the sound of laughter.


    "Qingqing?" Moore also went to the window.


    Bai Qingqing held back her smile and changed her face to worry. She got up with her hands on the edge of the window. She avoided the snake on the ground and jumped down carefully.


    Now Moore also saw the different shapes of the little snakes. The corners of his mouth immediately drew, and his expression was indescribable.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down and carefully poked the standing snake.


    The little snake''s eyes were too cold to turn, but there was still a look in their eyes.


    Is this body freezing?


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing''s expression changes greatly. Freezing will make the cells expand and break. It is impossible for human beings to survive when they are frozen into ice.


    However, snakes have strong vitality. They will not die so easily, and their eyes are still fresh.


    Bai Qingqing tried to keep up her spirits and carefully held up a snake, so as not to break it into several sections.


    That cold touch, so that Bai Qingqing palm is frozen hair pain, the heart is more cherished.


    Stand up, Bai Qingqing handed the snake to Moore: "be careful, don''t knock it."


    "Well." Moore, with a solemn look, reached out his hands to take the standing snake.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. Moore felt that the snake seemed to flash in his eyes when he fell on his hand?


    He held his arms in the lifting position and turned stiffly. Curtis''s figure was swept by the corner of his eye. Moore had no energy to pay attention to him. Step by step, he slowly walked to his nest and laid the snake in his nest.


    Curtis looked at them suspiciously for a moment. He went to the window and looked out of the corner of his eye. He couldn''t believe it was his own baby.


    He doesn''t think he''s stupid. How could he have such a stupid baby?


    Here we must make it clear to the little snakes that they are not stupid, they are also wronged.


    Normally, young snakes don''t hatch in the cold season. What''s more, the cubs have been in a warm environment after hatching, which gives them the illusion that the weather is very warm, and they will freeze unprepared one by one.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing said hello to Curtis with a bitter face and handed out the second snake.


    Curtis is not so gentle as Moore, one hand casually picked up the coil of the snake, turned away.


    The indifferent attitude made Bai Qingqing''s heart jump wildly and dare not give him the snake again.


    Contrary to Bai Qingqing''s psychology, the snake taken away by Curtis is very happy that it did not fall into the hands of the eagle. Then it was put in the Curtis nest.


    Facing Curtis''s angry face, the rest of the small snake Bai Qingqing Leng did not give him, all to Moore.


    When all the snakes came into the house, there were nine snakes in Moore''s nest and only a pathetic plate in Curtis''s nest.


    Moore looked at the snake in Curtis''s nest. He didn''t say anything, but said to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll heat them up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded again and again, urging her eyes.


    Moore, in the shape of an eagle, stepped over the snake and squatted down slowly.


    The little snakes all showed their frightened eyes. The light was dim under the pressed black bird''s belly until it was completely in darkness.


    It''s over. They''re going to be eaten.


    Eh? It''s warm and comfortable. Is it in the eagle''s stomach?


    The little snakes were stiff and thought that they almost sank in their warm feathers.


    But the next moment the little snakes "tough" to wake up, can not sleep, they must be digested, sleep can not wake up.


    Keep your strength and come out when your body warms up. This is what all little snakes think.


    We can''t help but say that snakes and beasts are really tenacious. Even if they are really eaten, as long as the consciousness is still there, they will not give up the hope of life.


    When these little snakes entered the mother''s stomach, Moore had not yet married Bai Qingqing, so he did not have the consciousness that "Moore is very safe and is another partner of his mother".


    In the small snake''s consciousness, the eagle beast is the natural enemy, must be vigilant. Even though the memory of his father is not clear, it is also vague that there is a guy named "Moore" who is particularly annoying.


    On the other side, Curtis is also indomitable pressure on the snake in his nest, cold eyes staring at Moore, abdominal heat, a faint sense of struggle with Moore.


    Moore also covered the snake under his belly more tightly, and his eyes did not cut. He had nine and won on the starting line.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t find the secret war between them. He stood in the middle anxiously, looking at this side and that side for a while, and asked whether the snakes were moving.


    Moore had a natural advantage in the battle, but Curtis had plenty of energy, and his stomach was warm after he had been energized.


    Curtis was the first to loose, with a winning face.


    Moore was worried, but the first snake came out of his nest.


    The little snake trembled, and his body had not yet recovered completely, but "escaped" in the fear of being digested. Seeing his mother''s legs in front of him, he immediately recalled his mother''s warm body and quickly swam his stiff body to her.


    Bai Qingqing was so flattered that she picked up the snake and put it into her clothes to warm her. She patted her hands across the fur and coaxed her way in a soft voice: "I''m not afraid. It''s OK."


    The little snake felt at ease, which relaxed her body and nestled lazily in her mother''s warm arms.


    The other snakes under Moore''s belly heard the mother''s body, and then they were in great spirits. One by one, they climbed out and went straight to baiqingqing.


    In the end, the nine little snakes that Moore had warmed came out, and the only snake under Curtis''s belly had not moved.


    Without it, because it is very warm, it is reluctant to give up. Father is not a hawk beast, it does not need to be afraid, naturally can rely on for a while.


    Curtis also understood at this moment. He was very angry. He lifted the snake and beat the snake away.


    "Get out of the way!" Curtis said coldly.


    The little snake was not sad when he was beaten. After falling on the ground, he shook his head for a while. Seeing that other snakes were driving to his mother''s side, he joined in with the wind.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing has a bulging snake in her clothes. Inexplicably, Bai Qingqing remembers the fable of the farmer and the snake and touches her nose in a funny way.


    "Moore, it''s almost time. You go to the kitchen and have two more bowls."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Bai Qingqing went into her quilt and squatted down. She put the quilt on her body. She sat on the ground and said, "take this bowl back by the way. When I come, I will fill it with a hot one."


    Moore nodded, became human, stood up naked, and looked around the room.


    "Your leather skirt is in the box." Bai Qingqing said in good time.


    Moore was suddenly moved by an ordinary sentence. His clothes were in the box, where everyone in the family packed their clothes. He was also Qingqing''s companion and could put his clothes there.


    That''s great.


    Moore went over eagerly and saw a corner of his leather skirt at a glance, without it, because his hide was the most worn and conspicuous. The bark skirt was there, along with his hide.


    Moore hesitated between the two leather skirts for a moment, and finally chose the animal skin, wrapped it around his waist, and finally tied a knot.


    He has lost a lot of weight. If it''s a sewn leather skirt, he can''t wear it now. It''s very convenient to wear it around his waist.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Moore''s action in silence, and secretly prepares to give him two leather skirts. Moore''s hide was too old, or she would have sewn it on him.


    Over the past month, Parker and Vincent have managed to catch a few prey. It''s enough to make Moore some leather skirts.


    After Moore left, Bai Qingqing went to the suitcase with a full of snakes, chose a piece of animal skin suitable for male wear, and went back to the bed to make a skirt.


    As soon as the material was cut, Moore came back with the hot mashed meat in one hand and wiped his mouth in the other.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "do you pour directly into your stomach?"


    Moore''s face hot, said: "all chopped, do not chew, so eat fast."


    "It''s really..." Bai Qingqing looks at Moore in an incredible way. It''s a natural thing. The steamed meat is really delicious.


    Moore saw that baiqingqing was making clothes. He did not think about himself. He put the bowl on the ground and said, "let them eat first, and then make clothes later."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is very curious about the expression of the little snakes when they eat the minced meat. They put down their skins, put their hands into their clothes and took out a handful of snakes.


    "Eat."


    Small snakes are very reluctant to come out, one by one to their mother''s arm, but more is intertwined knot, heavy hanging on the mother''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and shook her hands. It took a long time to shake them off. She lifted the clothes and shook out the remaining snakes.


    "Hissing ~" seems to have found the fragrance in the air, and the sound of small snakes spitting their message is continuous.


    Snake''s Xinzi is very sensitive to the smell and temperature in the air. Whether it''s the delicious food flavor or the warm temperature, they are attracted by it.


    They finally gave up the idea of returning to their mother''s arms and swam to the bowl.


    Bai Qingqing looks at them expectantly. She raises her upper body, looks at the minced meat, spits out the message, and tentatively touches it.


    Tender red letter in the spit out the next moment to retract in the mouth, the snake''s body immediately frozen, red eyes widened, eyes full of surprise.


    Bai Qingqing grinned, "delicious."


    However, the next moment, the small snake''s action let Bai Qingqing''s face smile froze.


    I saw the taste of the snake with a fierce tiger pounce into the bowl, the body slipped into the meat, leaving only half of the tail outside.


    After a while, all the little snakes got into it, churning inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Bai Qingqing looked at the oily mince and had a headache.


    Her brain kept urging her to get the snakes out, but her eyes could only watch them get dirtier and dirtier. Finally, she gave up treatment completely and her brain was not rescued.


    "Forget it. Eat whatever you like. I''ll give you a hot bath later." Bai Qingqing rubbed the temple path.


    Soon, a large bowl of minced meat was eaten up by the small snakes, and they were still trying to find the fish in it. All of a sudden, the little snakes just felt the earth rise, then whirled around and fell into the warm water.


    Baiqingqing dislikes the body oil of small snakes and pours them directly into the basin. A layer of oil blooms on the surface of warm water.


    The little snakes sank into the water, froze for a moment, choked, and immediately floated up, hot enough to spit.


    "I''ll feel it." Bai Qingqing picked up a small snake''s neck and touched it. There was still a layer of oil stains on it.


    It''s really annoying. Next time, we''d better steam the eggs and drill them.


    Thinking about it, Bai Qingqing said to Moore again: "you can help me get some stove ashes, or hot, and then make a basin of warm water."


    "Good." Moore went immediately and brought most of the ash.


    The fire ash is still warm. Bai Qingqing uses the big chopsticks to add up the small snakes and put them into the ash.


    Little snake:.... "


    A wet body rolls in the ash and turns into a grey snake.


    Turning around to look at his body, the snake is like a fun toy. It is excited in the dust and makes the bedroom dust.


    "Hiss ~" after another roll, the dusty snake shook its head violently. It''s too much fun. My nostrils are clogged with ash.


    Baiqingqing was funny and angry. He took it and rinsed it in the hot water and washed away the dust on the snake''s nostrils.


    After ten snakes were all put into the ash basin, the ash was compressed by the wet air and did not fly disorderly.


    After taking a stove ash bath and then a hot bath, the oil on the snake was finally removed, but it still seemed to be bright and shiny. Every strip of it was as if it had been waxed, and there was a faint smell of meat.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to find a big dustpan, padded it with animal skin and put them in.


    Snakes like to sleep when they are full. They fall into a soft and comfortable nest and immediately roll into the most comfortable position to sleep.


    Looking at the quiet and clever snakes, Bai Qingqing''s eyes showed a gentle color, found a piece of fluffy animal skin to cover them, and then put their heads on the edge of the nest, so as not to be stuffy.


    When she gave birth to her first egg, she still had an unreal feeling. She always felt that this was an ordinary wild snake, but it was quite spiritual. Now, looking at this baby snake, Bai Qingqing easily thinks of the small snakes that have been transformed into human beings. She can no longer regard them as ordinary snakes, or even dare not treat them as children.


    Thinking that the snakes will inherit Curtis'' memory, Bai Qingqing is full of complexity about the role they played in their memory.


    Curtis is right. The experience of snakes and beasts passed down from generation to generation is not wrong. They should not be too used to children and spoil them as she does in modern times. You have to follow the rules of the orc race, or something will happen.


    I don''t know if it''s snake cubs, leopard cubs and the rest of the hawks that will follow Moore in the future, and she''s not prepared to interfere too much.


    "I don''t know if lanze is sleeping." Bai Qingqing suddenly said.


    Moore was wary and asked, "what can I do for him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded, looked back and said to Moore with a smile: "did you see the sculpture on the bedside table?"


    Moore looked at the past, there was a flash of envy in his eyes, did not dare to show a cent, Moore calmly "um" sound.


    Bai Qingqing said, "add you and the cub."


    Moore''s heart beating wildly, looking at the complete set of characters, he can understand the meaning of the puppet, how can he not envy the desire?


    But he became Qingqing''s companion in a despicable way. He thought that he would die, but he not only escaped from death, but also miraculously stayed with Qingqing. He is very grateful to Bai Qingqing and is more enthusiastic about her love. However, he does not dare to ask for anything when he thinks of his way of getting married. He is shameless and unqualified.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing has long been optimistic. When the partnership saved Moore''s life, she was very glad that Moore had made that step.


    "I''ve thought for a long time that when the eggs hatch, I''ll make them for you and the children. Now, although the eggs hatched are snake eggs, we still make them together."


    Bai Qingqing said with a sorry smile to Moore, and continued: "raw snake eggs, I have to have several months not to take a holiday Ah, it''s love, so your child has to wait for a long time, so let''s make a porcelain statue of you and the young snake first. "


    No wonder that the birth made her so poor. She thought it was because she fell down. It turned out that it was a snake egg.


    Moore shook his head. "I''m not in a hurry."


    As he said this, he realized that his words sounded like "you must give birth to yourself." Moore immediately added, "it doesn''t matter whether you have one or not."


    Although he wanted to have the same blood with Bai Qingqing, it must be the most magical and beautiful existence in the world.


    Bai Qingqing laughed and didn''t say anything. He pushed him and said, "OK, go to the water pit and have a look, but I think lanze is probably dormant. Well, we should ask him for soil before the cold season. "


    "I''m going." Moore turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    The soil at the bottom of the puddle? Whether Lazar is dormant or not, he is bound to get it.


    The ground was ice colored, and the puddles were covered. But for a stalled water wheel, Moore would have thought there had never been a puddle.


    Lanze must have not come out for a long time. Moore picked up the big stone beside him and smashed the ice. His body immediately "popped" into the water.


    Eagles are transformed into human forms, and feathers still exist, so they are difficult to sink. But Moore was still holding a big stone, and finally slowly sank.


    The temperature at the bottom of the water was unexpectedly warm, because the shallowest layer of ice was cold. After falling to the bottom, Moore even felt that the water below was hot enough to take a bath.


    As long as it''s mud at the bottom?


    Moore, holding the stone in one arm, bent down hard to dig.


    All of a sudden, Moore felt a sense of killing.


    Before thinking clearly, the body first makes a response, and immediately flashes to the side. If he was on the shore, Moore would be able to escape, but here is the water. There is resistance in the water, and he never goes into the water. This resistance is especially great in his senses.


    But Moore is a stripless beast. In his opinion, his speed is slow, and in others'' eyes, it is fast.


    He avoided the fatal blow, only felt a pain in his arm and the blood was spilling under the dark water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Moore rushed to the wall of the puddle, settled on the wall like a bat, turned quickly, and saw a very fast figure.


    The figure came straight at him, and Moore''s left hand was in a fist. He was about to return a fatal blow before the attack, but the opponent suddenly stopped.


    "Is it you?" Lanze relaxed his vigilance, and the fish tail swayed several times, shaking out a undercurrent at the bottom of the water.


    Mermaids adapt to deep-sea waters, where the light is dim, so the mermaid''s eyes are the most sensitive to light. In this place, blue Ze sees much more clearly than Moore.


    Moore also relaxed. He forgot that mermaids were territorial. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the attack on lanze, but he did not feel guilty. It was normal for the strong to invade the territory of the weak. Even if lanze did not give it, he would certainly take a piece of soil.


    Lanze looked at the bright light above, spit out a bunch of bubbles, and said: "just now a loud noise scared me a lot. I thought I was attacked."


    Moore ignored Lazer and dug the mud without expression.


    Blue Ze suddenly realized: "Qingqing wants to play mud again?" Then he lowered the volume and muttered, "every cold season I play mud. Her hobby is really strange."


    All of a sudden, lanze''s fins burst open all over his body, and only felt a overwhelming sense of killing shrouded him. Looking up, Bai Qingqing''s recently accepted Eagle family partner is staring at herself.


    The blue salamander''s tail froze, then continued to swing, instinctively retreating a distance.


    Moore gave lanze a warning look. If Ann didn''t like playing with his things, he might have killed him at the moment he heard him say Qingqing.


    Qingqing can play whatever she likes. Why should the fish have a beak! What''s more, Qingqing doesn''t want to play, it''s to make gifts for him and her baby.


    saw that the mermaid did not continue to speak. Moore dug up a huge mass of mud and loosened his hands, and his body drifted up like a bubble.


    Lanze breathed out a sigh of relief, and a string of bubbles came out of his mouth. Abdominal Fei said: none of Qingqing''s companions are normal. In addition to leopard animals, all of them are dangerous. Do you want people to pursue baiqingqing?


    But leopard is really abnormal. It is a four pattern beast when it is young. He is also a rare young strong man among hundreds of thousands of mermaids, but he is far worse than leopard. He is really a beast than a beast, and he is angry to death.


    Moore came out of the puddle, his wet body frosted in the cold wind, and when he got home, his black hair was hard as a sculpture.


    Bai Qingqing raises her head when she hears the sound of footsteps. She looks stunned and then laughs.


    "Are you in the water?"


    "Well." Moore stretched out the mud in his hand to Bai Qingqing. There were some frozen traces in the mud, like bean curd residue.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "this is it."


    Then he found the wound on Moore''s arm, and his face suddenly changed into a startled look, "you are injured! What''s going on? "


    Moore looked at the eye wound indifferently and said, "it''s scratched by accident. It''s OK."


    It was a scratch. Bai Qingqing gave a white look, "do you think I''m a pig? Is it Lanzer? Why did he hurt you? "


    Bai Qingqing said while walking to Moore''s side, blowing on his wound, "OK, not very deep."


    But this wound is no small matter in the eyes of modern people. The three side-by-side wounds, more than 20 cm long and 2 cm deep, are really not light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Bai Qingqing is also used to the male''s resilience, and is not as fussy as when he first came.


    "I disturbed his sleep." Moore gave a brief explanation, then looked forward to saying, "let''s make dolls."


    Bai Qingqing glared at him helplessly, and without any more wordiness, immediately talked about the preparation.


    Curtis looked at them lazily. Although the room was warm, he was still sleepy, not knowing whether it was psychological or seasonal.


    When they began to knead the mud, Curtis came to join the crowd and pinch his snake cub.


    Moore was embarrassed to pinch himself, but he was also pinching the snake. Bai Qingqing had to pinch Moore, which made Moore feel happy for a long time.


    It took a lot of time for the three people to finally squeeze out a batch of finished products, which were sent to the Kang stove by Moore. When the fire burns to night, it is a smooth figure with melted surface.


    Moore put his dolls in the tray of his family photo. At that moment, he suddenly felt that his life was complete.


    The snakes thrive in the cold season, which ends at the full moon.


    The drizzle fell, quietly melting the snow layer on the ground, making the ground show a conspicuous mud color. Dead wood also in this moistening revealed delicate green, the air stained with a vitality.


    The baby snake left the bedroom for the second time, sniffing the air outside. The wild nature flashed through the gentle eyes for a long time.


    They instinctively want to return to nature and hide in the unknown jungle.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and waved to the snake on the ground: "don''t look. Come with your mother and have dinner."


    "Hiss ~"


    the snakes withdraw their eyes and swing around their mother.


    Bai Qingqing leads the snakes to the courtyard between the stone castle and the kitchen. The yard is full of evergreen plants. It is just in early spring that it is full of green and lush. It looks like a jungle silhouette.


    "Zhi ~"


    "Ji ~"


    "quack ~"


    listen carefully, there are many animal calls in it.


    This is a small animal specially captured by Curtis. Bai Qingqing can''t accept discarding the snake directly. It takes a long time for Curtis to agree to let the snake learn some hunting skills at home, so as not to starve to death or be eaten outside.


    This month, all the little snakes are eating to open their mouths. They are really lack of hunting experience. However, when they see a flash of small animals, several small snakes have instinctively fled out.


    Unfortunately, due to lack of experience, the response was not timely enough to watch the prey run away, hiding in a bush, lost track.


    It''s not easy to find a rat or frog like prey in a garden full of plants.


    In order to make the snake have a sense of crisis, baiqingqing also called in the leopards. When all the little snakes came into the yard, baiqingqing called them in.


    Leopard cubs are much more clever, see the situation immediately ran to the mother, "Oh, woo, woo" to their mother.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and said, "go and bite the snake."


    "Ouch?" The leopard cubs shrunk for a moment, thinking of the day when the little snake just broke its shell.


    But


    This time, the small snakes are scattered, only one or two, it seems that there is no danger?


    The three leopards looked at each other, exchanged the information in their eyes, and then all of them laughed darkly: "oops, oops, oops ~"


    Bai Qingqing looked at them strangely. How could the leopards cry so strangely?


    Thinking about it, she said, "don''t bite them, pay attention."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Ouch!" The cubs responded with great ambition and rushed into the rain.


    In the process of hunting, they did not expect to kill three snakes.


    At this time, they have just felt some experience, a small snake has quietly swam behind a gray mouse, is preparing to launch a final attack, only to hear the wind behind him.


    "Woo ~"


    in the excitement of the Panther''s roar, the little snake''s tail hurt, and its body rose from the ground.


    When his head was hanging in the air, the little snake was stunned, and then immediately arched up to bite the leopard. The little leopard was not stupid, and was afraid of the snake''s mouth. When he saw this, he shook his head wildly and fell straight, making the snake straighten up and had no strength to turn around.


    After a while, the snake was dizzy and confused.


    While shaking his head, the leopard took the snake back to the room, and went to baiqingqing as if he had been invited for merit.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the little snake''s decadent appearance and laughs bitterly. She takes the little snake from the leopard''s mouth.


    The first snake pours on the street.


    But it did not sacrifice in vain, that cruel side of the snake into the eyes of many small snakes, their bright red glass eyes slide through the dark awn, action between more hidden flavor.


    The leopard cubs have a deep resentment against the snakes. When the little snakes have no prey, they don''t do it intentionally. When the little snakes are about to get their hands on them, they catch their prey by themselves and play as toys, which makes the red eyes of the captured snakes even more red.


    The little snakes are hungry, so they can bear it for food. However, they couldn''t get anything to eat. Finally, the little snakes were so angry that they stopped hunting and dealt with the leopard cubs wholeheartedly.


    As a result, the yard became noisy in an instant, full of "whoosh, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Ten small snakes surround the three leopards. The leopards fart to fart, and their heads stare at the aggressive snakes in three directions.


    A small snake attacks and suddenly bites at the leopard in front.


    "Ouch!" The leopard cub suddenly rose from the ground, arched and jumped high, avoiding the fierce bite of the little snake.


    After the first small snake launched the attack, the snakes nearby also suddenly burst out and went straight to the unfortunate leopard.


    The poor leopard cub''s feet had not yet landed, and the snake was biting again. His feet bumped to the ground and jumped up again. It was like a tap dance.


    It ran into two or two leopards between dodging, so that the two nervous, the body was also hit a step forward.


    The little snake at that end thought that the other side was going to attack, and immediately made a response. Qi Qi bit the leopard.


    In an instant, it turned into a scuffle. The three surrounded leopards kept bouncing, and they danced enthusiastically in the Misty drizzle, and there were still sharp calls coming out.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Fortunately, it''s outside. There are plants everywhere. Leopard cubs jump and move to the tree. They climb the tree directly to avoid the attack of the snake.


    A little snake climbed up the tree, but was caught by the leopard cub who felt better about the tree.


    The second snake pours on the street.


    For a long time, the little snake didn''t eat a bite. She was captured by the cubs and sent back to her mother in disgrace.


    It can only be said that ginger is still old and spicy. Brother is the elder brother in the end.


    The cubs were so exhausted that they collapsed on the ground and came back to the house panting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "You''re going too far." Baiqingqing playfully played on the leopard cub''s nose, "a prey did not let them eat."


    "Woo Hoo ~" the leopard cub showed his grievance, but his tail was shaking excitedly, and the water droplets flew wildly.


    There were many dead animals on the ground, all of which were caught by little snakes or leopards, but they didn''t have time to eat them. The little snakes took a rest for a while. Driven by hunger, they climbed over and picked up the ready-made food.


    Slow reaction snakes can only catch themselves, which makes them really feel the importance of filling their stomachs and maintaining physical strength. This class is not in vain.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing took the snake and leopards to perform in the yard again.


    This time, the little snakes had the experience, and finally could eat the food under the leopard''s malicious obstruction.


    What''s more, the little snake is always looking for opportunities to attack the leopard. What''s amazing is that the leopard cubs seem to be hiding in a mess, but they have never been bitten.


    Gradually, the leopard cubs'' fear of snakes also faded. When they were attacked by snakes, they dodged more and more leisurely, and their exaggerated movements also had no sense of embarrassment.


    After feeding his prey, Curtis found a bag, grabbed the sleeping snake and put it in.


    Bai Qingqing was startled and subconsciously stood up. She took a deep breath and was ready to say something. Before the sound came out, she recovered her calm.


    "Will you send them today?" Bai Qingqing heard herself say this, the voice is her deliberate control of the calm, but still showed a bit of panic.


    Curtis put all the snakes into the bag, looked up to see his partner''s eyes still fixed on the mouth of the bag, a burst of love in his heart.


    He went to Bai Qingqing and rubbed her head: "it doesn''t rain today. Do you want to go?"


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and almost agreed. She lowered her eyes and looked longingly at the bag. She looked up at her little snake without knowing what to do. She said softly, "no, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Good." Curtis replied.


    Bai Qingqing put his hand into the bag and gently stroked their bodies. His voice was so soft that he could almost drip out of the water. "Take good care of yourself in the future Don''t come back. "


    The little snakes look confused, but there is no pain color, just a little reluctant to give up. After all, they have been spoiled and grown up to now. If baiqingqing didn''t care about them from the beginning, maybe they would not even give up this.


    Taking back her hand, Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and said, "you go."


    Curtis did not stop, smell speech immediately turned around, Bai Qingqing just hesitated for a second, then opened his eyes, there was no Curtis and the young snakes.


    Curtis wait!


    Bai Qingqing prepared for more than a month and thought that she had accepted it completely. However, at this moment, she was still deeply shaken. She stood up and chased to the door, and tried her best not to catch up.


    Curtis is still in the tribe. Ask Parker or Moore to catch up. Such an idea makes Bai Qingqing struggle more, close her eyes tightly and force herself to think nothing.


    Vincent saw Curtis go out with the bag in his hand. He guessed something in his heart. He immediately went back to the bedroom and saw his partner who was crying with his eyes closed.


    "Qingqing."


    The calm voice wakes Bai Qingqing, who opens her eyes and pours on Vincent''s broad chest and hugs his waist.


    As he closed his eyes, a stream of hot tears came out of the corner of his eyes, moistening the male''s tight wheat skin and burning Vincent''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    A cool wind blows, Bai Qingqing''s body shrinks for a moment. Vincent immediately hugs Bai Qingqing more tightly, and her powerful big hand gently touches her head.


    "We found a beautiful cave when we were mining. I''ll take you to see it?" Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, and Vincent said, "we haven''t been alone for a long time..."


    Bai Qingqing pauses slightly, knowing that Vincent just wants to take herself out to relieve her emotions, but they really rarely get along with each other, so she insists and agrees.


    "Well."


    A smile flashed in Vincent''s eyes. He let go of Bai Qingqing and walked into the room as he spoke: "it''s still cold outside. You can add some clothes."


    Vincent found a thick bear skin coat, put it on Bai Qingqing, picked up An''an from the bed, quickly carried the child on his chest, and then said to Bai Qingqing, "I will carry you."


    Looking at Vincent''s skilful appearance with his children, he is tall and strong, but his actions are full of love. People always feel a sense of disobedience. Bai Qingqing suddenly chuckled.


    Then I think of Curtis''s children, and the mood immediately falls down. They are all children. How can the difference be so big?


    This is much harsher than China''s preference for men and women. At least there is the idea of equality between men and women. Here, it is impossible to operate equality and there is no hope at all.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t care about the tribe today, and you don''t think about anything else." Vincent went to Bai Qingqing and said softly.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing takes part in the corner of her mouth and gives Vincent a faint smile. Her smile is quiet and elegant, but it has a trace of sadness.


    Vinson was so upset that he didn''t even dare to see his lover pretending to be strong. He turned around and squatted down in front of her.


    Bai Qingqing climbed on the broad back and put her head on the man''s strong shoulder, and felt incomparable peace of mind from him.


    Vincent said the place is in the area of the stone mountain group, in order to find a new variety of ore to find this natural cave. Outside the cave, it looks like it was dug by human beings. Vincent sold a pass and handed An''an down to Bai Qingqing.


    "You wait here for a moment, and I''ll get ready." Vincent said.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looked at the entrance of the mountain. She didn''t know what to see. Seeing Vincent so mysterious, she was intrigued.


    "What''s in it? Can''t you just go and see it? " Bai Qingqing took the child and looked inside. He couldn''t see anything in the dark.


    Vincent said, "the light inside is too dark for you. I''m going to light some fires in it. Wait for me?"


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing touched An''an''s head and comforted him: "An''an, don''t be afraid. We''ll go in with the light."


    Ann ignored this, with dull eyes.


    After that, Vincent went outside and left obvious odor marks on the plant roots near the entrance of the mountain. Then he picked up the rotten wood and carried it to the cave one by one.


    Bai Qingqing is so bored that she finds a flat stone surface to sit down. She asks An''an and herself to sit face to face and says to her, "An''an, look at me."


    Ann is one year old and three months old. She has ten baby teeth. She is a little baby.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what other people''s children are doing. She just vaguely feels that An''an is a little closed. When she is half-year-old, she will attract adults with her voice, but now she can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Usually it''s hard to get her attention, only when she''s eating.


    Ann seemed to have never heard of it. She did not look at her mother. She leaned on her and was no longer ready to move.


    Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly, and her worry deepened.


    Go back to see Molly''s children. Her children are only two months younger than Ann, which is very comparable.


    There is the smell of Vincent staying outside. Bai Qingqing sits alone at the cave entrance, and there are no wild animals attacking her. After a long time, Vincent finally arranges and walks to Bai Qingqing with expectant face.


    "Yes."


    The deep male voice comes from the top of his head. Bai Qingqing raises his head, smiles at Vincent''s gentle face and puts his hand on his big hand.


    At this time, standing outside, you can see the light red light inside the cave. Bai Qingqing, with expectation, steps into the cave under the leadership of Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned when she walked in completely and opened up her vision.


    In front of us is a landscape full of fantastic colors. First of all, it has a very large space and a wide field of vision. The fire lights up the strange stones.


    Some of the stones fall from the top, dense and slender, such as coiled roots and complex roots; some stand on the ground, like bamboo shoots born after rain; some are connected with heaven and earth, forming strange and exaggerated forms, like the abstract paintings of some famous artists.


    What''s more peculiar is the colorful color, "tree root" is snow-white, "bamboo shoot" is a horizontal gradual change of seven colors. Those "abstract paintings" that can''t be described are even more wanton. All kinds of colors are mixed together and impact people''s eyes.


    No matter what the color is, it is printed with a layer of orange and golden color, which is more and more magnificent, just like the cave of the emperor.


    "Wow Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "it''s a cave."


    Her parents took her to visit the natural caves, which might be cheap. The caves they visited were mixed with obvious artificial traces, and the colors were covered with various lights. And it seems that the color itself is not bright, so artificial coloring, but also lack of natural beauty, with the feeling here is completely different.


    If it is not for the natural background, those colorful colors give people a greater feeling of vulgarity. There are also some old horror movies that have both the visual sense and the fear of staying in the corner.


    And here, it gives people a kind of natural uncanny workmanship of the atmosphere, vigorous, monsters can not step, let people shock.


    Even ANN, who is so afraid of the dark, is not afraid here, which is enough to show its aura.


    "Have you seen it?" Vincent was a little disappointed.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, but she didn''t feel strange. On the contrary, she was more surprised because she saw a better one. "It''s so beautiful here. It''s much better than what I saw!"


    Vincent was relieved that he was going to make iron with these strange stones. Seeing that his partner loved him so much, he immediately gave up the idea and decided to take good care of it.


    Being shocked by the natural landscape, baiqingqing temporarily gave up her worries and found a clean place to make a fire.


    But in the city of beasts, after drawing the design drawings for half a day, Parker is finally satisfied with his new design. He can''t wait to come back to show Bai Qingqing, but he only sees the empty room.


    He bent down on the ground and sniffed it. He got the message that Vincent had carried Bai Qingqing. He immediately ran after him along with the smell.


    In the new year, all things are revived, the ground is covered with new costumes, and Moore''s feathers are rapidly enriched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Moore is flying high in the air with a prey, which he caught far away, ready to improve the food for his partner.


    Under the cover of the overlapping canopy, Moore peeped through the small cracks into the running Parker.


    Today it''s his turn to hunt. What''s Parker going out to do?


    Moore thought it had something to do with Qingqing, so he turned around and followed him.


    Two beasts, one in the sky and one on the ground, came to the cave at the same time.


    Parker looked up at Moore, snorted, and walked warily into the hole.


    The female''s pleasant chuckles echoed in the cave, and the score was crackling and burning in all directions. Parker''s vigilance relaxed in an instant, and he opened his mouth and called out.


    "Ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing took a firewood to draw a circle and teased An''an. Hearing Parker''s voice, she turned back in surprise: "Parker?"


    The magical landscape of the cave only made Parker pause at the first moment, and then his attention was completely distracted by his partner''s smile.


    Parker speeds up the speed, a few jumps to Bai Qingqing''s side, almost plunges into the fire, stops by Bai Qingqing''s side and rubs wildly.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled a few times and was about to turn back. She saw a figure again, "is Moore here?"


    "Well." Moore should say, looking at the partner in front of him, his steps can not help but speed up, the heart is directly flying to her side.


    Vincent said: "it''s just right to bring food. Qingqing will have lunch here today."


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing happily responded, some afraid to return to the familiar home, where there should be the smell of small snakes, can relax in the strange environment for a while is a while.


    Moore smell speech, has not gone to the heart of the place, but also to go out to deal with prey. Helpless in the heart, but with a smile in the corner of his mouth, he walked out of the cave more quickly.


    Moore processed the food, and Parker, who was familiar with the seasonings, found all sorts of seasonings during this time and brought salt home.


    Soon, the cave was full of burnt food.


    Seeing the food become more and more attractive with her own eyes, Bai Qingqing looked forward to it with her own eyes. Before the meat was fully roasted, she stretched out her claws toward the roast meat.


    "Hiss hot!" Just touched the meat, Bai Qingqing retracted his hand.


    Vincent smiles, one hand to protect ANN, the other hand to pull a piece of roast leg down, with the side of the washed tree leaves embrace, and handed her.


    "Be careful." Vinson explained.


    Bai Qingqing laughs: "thank you."


    The smile was still confiscated, and his cheek was pinched. Looking along the hand on his face, it was Parker.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, vaguely, and glared at Parker. Then she glanced straight up at the barbecue, obviously greedy.


    Parker grinned and said happily, "I''ve grown meat. I''ve been fattening for three months


    Bai Qingqing patted off Parker''s hand. She must have been unhappy if anyone said she was fat before. Now she finds that it''s really hard to be fat. She doesn''t feel that the skinny people who don''t eat fat any more don''t feel that they are not.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing gets rid of Parker''s disturbing hand. Bai Qingqing bites a bit of meat and feeds it to An''an after it''s cold.


    Ann was still very responsive to the food. She immediately opened her mouth and held it in her mouth. Her little pink mouth chewed hard and hard. At last, she was lovely as a child.


    Vincent and Parker occupied both sides of baiqingqing. Moore could only sit opposite baiqingqing and could not help. He kept silent and went to pick up firewood from time to time.


    He was adding firewood to the fire when he heard Vincent say, "it seems that he is getting better soon. He should recover his emotion soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Moore''s body was completely frozen and in a state of emotion As a male, how can you not care about your partner''s impending love? When you hear this word, you''re going to get mad.


    Bai Qingqing had a roast leg across her mouth, and her face turned red quietly. Even if it was a fire, it could not be concealed.


    Parker looked at Moore, suddenly very righteous: "the next time is Moore''s, I will not rob you."


    Because of Curtis, he is on the same front as Moore, and he knows that Qingqing will give birth to Moore, and it is impossible to stop it. It is better to be a human being.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was even redder. She did not dare to look at Moore. She glared at Parker fiercely and said, "who said she was going to have a baby! I''m going to give birth to you


    Paxton''s face was so wonderful that when he looked at Moore, he shivered with cold.


    Moore frowned, constipated.


    Only Vincent, who was watching, could not help but bend his mouth. Qingqing is so cute.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head to cover her red face and peeped at Moore.


    She wanted to slow down, but Moore was so aggrieved in the cold season that she didn''t want him to wait too long.


    Or Try it when you have a period? Anyway, an ordinary Orc may not be able to make a female pregnant at one time. It''s not sure when it will happen. It''s up to God to decide the baby.


    After a long time without waiting for Bai Qingqing''s response, Moore was somewhat disappointed, but not sad. When you look down, you can see the new skins on your body. This is what Qingqing made for him. As long as Qingqing can always care about himself, even if he never has his own children, he doesn''t care.


    Bai Qingqing licked her finger, looked up at Moore quickly, and then lowered her head to play with firewood.


    "Cough!" Clear throat, white Qingqing shape seems to be inadvertently way: "children''s things to see fate, we don''t force."


    Look at fate - it''s perfunctory when urged to have a child by the elders, but it''s an opportunity in Moore.


    Qingqing Is she still going to give birth to herself?


    Moore was ecstatic, and his expression could not keep up with the rhythm of his inner frenzy, showing a sad and happy expression, which made people unable to ignore his excitement.


    But Moore shook his head and said, "production hurts, we''ll talk about it next year."


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Moore and then laughed happily, "no, it''s just that raw snake eggs hurt you. I have experience."


    With Moore''s words, Bai Qingqing was more determined.


    The orcs are very serious about reproduction. Moore can give up the worldly burden and think for her wholeheartedly. She was moved by this heart. She had a fluke that she couldn''t bear this year, but now she sincerely hopes to give birth to Moore soon.


    Moore has always been reticent. With Bai Qingqing''s strong support, he doesn''t know what to say. In fact, a large part of his energy is used to suppress the enthusiasm of chest cavity.


    If this is a cartoon, then Moore must be surrounded by pink heart-shaped bubbles that are similar to his rough and tough guy atmosphere.


    Even Parker suddenly tasted it. Qingqing didn''t take the initiative to give him leopard cubs.


    Bai Qingqing felt how impatient she was when she finished. Her red face began to develop towards pig blood red. Her face was so hot that she didn''t dare to look up.


    Bai Qingqing eats hard all the time. When she and an an are full, the three males share the rest of the roast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Here, with the expectation of a new life, the haze has completely cleared Bai Qingqing''s mind.


    On the other side, Curtis swam far away, making sure the snake couldn''t find it, and then stopped moving.


    He opened the bag and poured the snake out.


    The little snakes fell on the ground in groups and looked around in a daze.


    Curtis looked down on them, his voice was so cold that there was no emotion in his voice. His words were even threatening: "let''s say goodbye now. Don''t show up in front of me, or don''t blame me for not thinking about father and son."


    The little snakes shrunk for a while, not knowing why their father said so. They had no idea of "going home" at all, so they didn''t pay attention to their father''s threat at this time.


    Satisfied with their reaction, Curtis thought that this time there should be no more cubs trying to replace themselves, and turned away in a good mood.


    When he left, the snakes relaxed.


    It''s their first real exposure to the wild, more cluttered and dense than the plants at home, but the world is more satisfying.


    Each selected a direction, the small snakes scattered in all directions, from then on they wandered.


    When Curtis went home, it was already evening, and baiqingqing had gone to sleep peacefully. Curtis was a little surprised by the appearance of Enron.


    He thought Xiaobai would be sad for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see that he was all right now.


    A glance at Vincent and Parker sleeping on either side of her, and Moore squatting alone, gave Curtis a guess.


    It must be Vincent and Parker. The males living in the tribe are always enthusiastic. He and Moore can''t do it.


    The next day, it was still sunny. After yesterday''s wind and sun, the rain on the ground was dry. Many females went out to play, which was very lively.


    Bai Qingqing went out after breakfast and came to the jasmine cave with An''an in her arms. However, she learned from her partner that she and Alva were going out.


    "Didn''t you go to Tianxing grassland?" Bai Qingqing is very strange. Molly likes that place best. She doesn''t go there this year.


    Edgar, the earless beast, said with a smile: "the new female has never seen such a large area of star grass. It''s full of them, so she let alvar carry her to play far away."


    Bai Qingqing understood and nodded, "then I went to find her."


    With that, Bai Qingqing went home with her baby and looked for Moore everywhere.


    Now she found out how convenient it was to have a flying Orc at home. She had upgraded from a private car to a helicopter.


    It''s not time for Moore to hunt today. Moore is squatting on a high place to peep at baiqingqing. Naturally, baiqingqing cannot be found. After a while, Moore realized that Bai Qingqing was looking for herself and immediately flew down from the tree.


    "I finally found you." Bai Qingqing went to Moore: "take me out. I want to find jasmine. It''s sunny. It''s raining. Ann and I can''t go out."


    Hearing that he wanted to see another female, Moore did not land. He flew into the room again, took out a fur skirt, and then landed and picked up baiqingqing.


    If you want to find one or two people in the vast forest, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you can find a blind cat and a dead mouse, only the eagle with excellent eyesight can have some hope.


    Moore also analyzed the landform and judged that some places with good scenery could be found everywhere. Only by looking everywhere, could he find the peacock male, who had been pursuing Qingqing together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Jasmine was picking flowers on a meadow full of small wild flowers. She was covered by a shadow of an eagle. She looked up and saw the valiant Eagle beast and called out "wow".


    Then she said to Alva in disgust: "you see how powerful people fly!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She thinks that this eagle is more powerful than other eagles. It must be very powerful among hawks.


    "I look better than them!" Alva raised his head indifferently and saw the eagle above. Suddenly, he could not refute Molly''s words.


    Seeing Alva''s silence, Molly wondered if she had gone too far?


    In fact, she doesn''t dislike him. It''s good to be able to fly. All blame peacock too like to bully her, let her develop the habit of counterattack back when she has the opportunity.


    Molly also looked up at the eagle, did not expect that the eagle beast flying lower and lower, actually ready to land on their side.


    "Jasmine!"


    When Jasmine was in doubt, she heard the familiar voice coming from above. Her face was stunned and she said happily, "Bai Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing grinned and urged her to Pat Moore on the back. Moore landed on the ground more quickly and leaned to let her slide down.


    "It''s really you." Molly is happy.


    Bai Qingqing was holding the child and came up with a smile, "where''s your girl? Let me have a look


    Her impression of Molly''s children remained in the sharp cry that she heard for the last time. At that time, An''an was so miserable that she didn''t even dare to listen to the cry of other babies. Then she consciously avoided Molly. Unexpectedly, a year passed by.


    "Here it is. Come and see it!" Molly points to Alva road. She shows off her female cubs in front of many females. At this moment, she also has a little smug meaning to baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing walked over in a hurry.


    When they didn''t pay attention to themselves, Moore quickly transformed into human form and put on animal skins.


    Alva is now calm in the face of Bai Qingqing, but she still thinks she is so beautiful that she can''t help but take a look at her. Then immediately feeling the intense pressure, he quickly withdrew his eyes and looked at Moore.


    Molly inadvertently along Alva''s line of sight to see the past, see Pack White Qingqing is a no grain beast, "ah" ground called.


    She thought that Bai Qingqing''s partner must have excellent abilities. She didn''t expect that there was not even a beast pattern. Although she was very strong and beautiful, it gave people a gloomy feeling. She really didn''t understand why Bai Qingqing liked such a male.


    In fact, Moore is very famous in the male circle. At the beginning, he and Curtis cooperated with each other to deal with the old Scorpion King. No male didn''t know.


    But the female hid in a safe place, only heard that there was a fierce Eagle beast, but no one had seen it with his own eyes. It was Yimoli who did not associate him with the legendary Eagle beast.


    "Is this your new partner?" Molly asked.


    Her tone naturally seemed to be talking about the weather. Bai Qingqing was slightly embarrassed and said with a smile, "well, his name is Moore, and Alva also knows him."


    "Ah?" Molly is more surprised and looks at Alva curiously.


    At that time, he was still in love with Moore, and later formed an alliance. Now the situation is really embarrassing.


    "Yes, he liked baiqingqing a long time ago." Alvaro, selectively obliterates his own existence.


    Happy Christmas Eve! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    In fact, Alva always felt that Moore was not an ordinary beast, and was glad to see that he had really married successfully.


    Molly looked at Moore again. Although she mistook him as ordinary, she didn''t feel oppressed.


    Bai Qingqing introduced Moore to her good friend and went to tease her female cub. Her name was Anna. Now she was open, with wheat skin and regular facial features, like a little boy.


    "Anna." Bai Qingqing scratched Anna''s chin with her finger.


    Anna is not afraid of life at all. She immediately laughs, grabs a finger of Bai Qingqing with her powerful little hand, and says something in her mouth.


    Born as a female, Anna has been in contact with many orcs since she was young. She is used to the contact of strangers. When she sees Bai Qingqing, she can''t help but want to get close.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was very surprised: "ah! She''s talking to me


    "She''ll call her mother." Molly said, and she took Anna''s little hand to shake, coax way: "call mother."


    "Well Well... " Anna cooperated with her mother.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression changes from surprise to depression. An''an, who buries her face in her chest, thinks: is Anna learning to speak earlier or an an an talks too late?


    "And your Ann?" Molly also noticed Bai Qingqing''s female cub. An''an was wrapped tightly. She could only see her silver gray curly hair and her chubby white hands.


    Before looking at her face, jasmine was attracted by An''an''s snow-white skin, and her eyes were full of envy: "her skin is very good, like you very much."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and sits on a clean stone and turns An''an to face everyone.


    At the same time, there were several puffs in the air. Alva''s blue eyes lit up in an instant. Along with the female jasmine, she was fascinated by such a beautiful and delicate baby.


    She thought Bai Qingqing was already the most beautiful. She didn''t expect her female to be more beautiful. No wonder Bai Qingqing never let An''an see people. No wonder.


    It doesn''t matter how long Molly looks at it, but Alva, a male, shouldn''t, so he quickly receives Moore''s icy gaze and immediately withdraws his gaze.


    Molly didn''t have love again after giving birth to the female. Alva was not anxious, so he and Molly It''s a normal relationship.


    He is still young, not in a hurry to breed, and when he is stronger, his offspring will be stronger. But today, he suddenly couldn''t wait.


    Such a beautiful female, no matter it''s really outrageous, even if he can''t pursue it, she must let her children pursue it.


    It''s the little rainy season now. Maybe Molly will be in love soon. Then he must be ahead of Edgar and let Molly have a baby.


    However, the female adults earlier than the male, the shorter is 14-5 years old, and the longest is only 16-7 years old. The male, on the other hand, usually doesn''t reach adulthood at the age of 18, and his male may not be Ann''s first mate. But it doesn''t matter. The tribe is a peacock tribe. He is the most beautiful and must be liked by An''an.


    Alva fell into the idea - sex can not extricate themselves, holding Anna, the face showed a lewd - trivial smile.


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes when she saw his smile. She knew that he was crazy about beauty. How could she not understand his attention in playing An''an.


    "Hello! Take Anna and let them play together Bai Qingqing interrupts Alva''s brain tonic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Ah?" Alva was so absorbed in thinking that he didn''t notice what Bai Qingqing said.


    Molly also excitedly said: "yes, yes, they are of the same age. They must be able to play."


    Alva guessed what Bai Qingqing said, and quickly took Anna to Bai Qingqing and put her on the grass.


    The grass is very clean. The grass is dense and green. There is no trace of earth color. Sometimes it is dotted with small blue flowers. The whole grassland is like a carpet with broken flowers.


    Anna is very lively. When she falls on the ground, she climbs to Bai Qingqing, holding the stone on which Bai Qingqing is sitting, and even stands up by herself.


    "Ah! Ah Anna yelled, pointing to Ann.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised to see Anna''s soft short legs and her little hands holding stones. It was hard to believe that such a small child could walk.


    Ann is more than three months older than Anna. She should learn to walk.


    So Bai Qingqing complied with Anna''s request and put An''an beside her, hoping that An''an could stand up under Anna''s leadership.


    Ann fell on the ground and lay down. What position was she in her mother''s arms, on the ground or on the ground? She felt fart and kept sitting.


    Anna was so happy that she let go of the stone, staggered to Ann''s head and slowly tried to sit down.


    After all, the person is too small, clothes and heavy, Anna sat down in the middle of a fart - stock fall. There was no pain in the fall and Anna didn''t cry. She grabbed Ann''s hair with a smile.


    ANN that called a submissive, head was pulled around shaking, but did not fight back.


    "Anna, don''t make a scene!" Molly immediately stops Anna.


    Bai Qingqing thinks that she can''t understand. Unexpectedly, Anna pauses for a moment and looks up at her mother. Obviously, she understands that she is not really angry, so she willfully continues to grasp An''an''s hair.


    Bai Qingqing sighs in her heart. By contrast, she has to worry about An''an''s growth.


    Fortunately, an an finally can not bear its disturbance, side lying on the ground, small fart - a twist to climb elsewhere.


    Anna screamed with excitement. The children who had just learned to walk couldn''t sit still. She stood up and ran after ANN with her head and feet.


    Because the baby''s head accounts for a large proportion of her body, Anna obviously leans forward when she walks. In order not to let herself fall down, she has to run forward quickly to let her feet catch her head and stabilize her center of gravity.


    After a while, Anna catches up with An''an, slows down and shakes her body. Finally, she lets her head overwhelm her body and pours on An''an with the power of Mount Tai.


    An''an was immediately crushed down. She was lying on the ground in a big font, sliding her limbs like swimming, just like a king eight with a turtle shell on his back.


    Anna was afraid that Ann would run away and tried to keep Ann from climbing under her.


    On the other side, the adults all burst into laughter, and Bai Qingqing could not help laughing, but she still loved her child. She walked quickly to rescue An''an from the evil witch''s hands, and received a look from Anna.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing didn''t take An''an away. Anna forced her to cry.


    Bai Qingqing wants to teach An''an to walk, so she squats down and pinches An''an''s armpits to let her stand.


    However, An''an doesn''t exert any force at all. She usually kicks up her powerful legs, which are soft as noodles. Bai Qingqing raises her a little bit, and An''an can hang her feet in the air.


    Anna grabs Ann''s hand again and shakes to express her joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    People who usually see as like as two peas are usually fuzzy and can''t see clearly. It''s hard to see a person who looks exactly like himself. Anna was overjoyed.


    Bai Qingqing still gave up. Seeing An''an was forced to get up, she was very satisfied and gave An''an to Anna.


    "Ann can''t walk yet." I don''t know when Jasmine squats behind Bai Qingqing, and her tone is very surprised.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods helplessly.


    She thought Ann was very normal, but she was affected by scorpion venom when she was a child. Scorpion venom can cause illusions. She is always affected by those illusions when she establishes her three outlooks. Maybe the world is abnormal in An''an''s eyes.


    She would stare at something quietly, her eyes turning for no reason, as if there was something on it that attracted her.


    Maybe give her more time to teach patiently, and she can turn Ann around.


    It''s just


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered the paintings of some artists who had been mentally ill before.


    There was a painter who loved to paint cats. The cats he painted after he got sick seemed to have changed. The world in his eyes changed gradually. While his mental illness became more and more serious, the change of painting style became more and more obvious: those paintings seemed to divide various strange shapes by color level, structure or other perspectives Every cat has complicated lines like a map.


    Another painter''s paintings are all covered with dense circles. According to her, she saw the world like this when she was a child, and was beaten and scolded by her mother countless times.


    Bai Qingqing is very worried that An''an is also like this, but in reality, it seems that An''an is really like this.


    She was so interested in still objects that she was not interested in many other things. Only food and light could make her move.


    Molly has only one child. She doesn''t know that An''an is abnormal, but she is still very happy because her child is more powerful.


    "Ah, Ann is so good." In order to comfort her depressed friend, Molly suddenly sighs with envy on her face.


    "Annapi''s dead. She''s been messing with us every day. Her father''s not here. Otherwise, I''ll just ask her father to take her to the upper class. Well, now I just want her to grow up and move out. "


    Bai Qingqing smiles, but she is envious of the "tossing" she describes. It would be nice if an could toss her like this. She would be happy to trouble her again.


    They two adults squat chat, two children chase each other away.


    I think Ann is very annoyed with Anna. In order to avoid her, she finds a rotten tree trunk and plunges into the hole. She pouts his fart at her.


    Anna is still reluctant to let go, holding Ann''s waist to pull her out, as if playing a game of pulling radish, her mouth creaked and whispered a language that no one could understand except herself.


    Bai Qingqing sees that An''an is pitifully hiding, so she comes forward and holds her out.


    Ann look at her mother''s eyes unprecedented enthusiasm, small short hands tightly around her mother''s neck, a pair of death does not come down the appearance.


    Bai Qingqing slapped her on the back and said to Molly, "there is water in the tree hole. Ann''s clothes are wet. I''ll take her back to change clothes first."


    Molly immediately said: "go back to that piece. Be careful that An''an is sick."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing smiles and goes to the males side by side with jasmine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Come and play with me when you''re free. For fear of being seen by others, we''ll make an appointment to come outside. Anyway, we all have flying partners." Molly said the voice suddenly stopped, secretly aimed at Alva, but was caught.


    Alva raised her eyebrows triumphantly. She was not a companion, but Molly admitted that she was very smooth.


    Molly blushed quietly.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, for the sake of An''an''s health, she would often bring her out.


    After returning home, it was cloudy at noon, and then drizzled.


    Ann played outside. Maybe she was tired and took a long nap.


    Bai Qingqing has nothing to do with her leisure. She takes a pen and paper and comes upstairs to paint the scene of the tribe.


    After six hours of practice every day for half a year and the professional knowledge of the three men, Bai Qingqing''s painting skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Influenced by her leisurely and leisurely life, her painting style is very romantic and warm. The simplest scenery in her works, the most monotonous black and white color, will also make people indulge in yearning.


    Of course, this is difficult for her to detect, but the males in the family love to read her works and get more happiness from them.


    At the end of a painting, Bai Qingqing stretched out her waist and hit her warm body with her hand. Only then did she realize that someone was standing behind her.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing was frightened and said, "Why are you here? I''ll jump out of the building if I''m a leopard. "


    "Pooh Parker couldn''t help laughing. He bent down and rubbed his chin against the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair. He smelled the good smell and breathed suddenly.


    After Bai Qingqing loosened her muscles and bones, she changed a piece of paper to draw again. She was used to painting at home. She would not be tired of painting the same landscape 100 times. This can make her better to improve her deficiencies, almost no picture will be more perfect than the previous one, perhaps this is also a major factor in her success.


    "Are you in love?" Parker''s voice was dull. He licked the corner of his mouth and held Bai Qingqing tightly.


    Bai Qingqing''s action was stiff, "how, how could it be so fast! Not yesterday Hello! Are you trying to cheat me on that before I''m in love


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry, and pretended to be angry and looked up at Parker.


    If you want to be frank, you have to find such a high sounding reason.


    When did I cheat you? If you don''t believe it, ask Vincent and Moore. "


    "Look for it Bai Qingqing doesn''t admit defeat and goes back to the top, but she has a little bit of faith in her heart.


    She only knows that after being bitten by the new lion king, the lioness will quickly enter the estrus phase because of her sorrow. But she is only a human being. Will human beings ovulate when they lose their children?


    But do you want to do it so soon? She was sad for a short time yesterday, isn''t it too fast?


    Before Vinson came back, Curtis seemed to have noticed the change in the smell of the whitewash.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t ask anything, only paying attention to Curtis'' reaction.


    Curtis didn''t say anything. He didn''t even want Bai Qingqing to give birth to his own children, not to mention other people, not to mention that other people were eagles.


    In the evening, Vinson went home. When he finished the barbecue, Bai Qingqing had already taken a bath and was lying in the bed.


    "Why is it so late today?" Bai Qingqing opened the quilt and patted the bed before Vincent came.


    Vincent thought that Qingqing had something to say to himself, so he went to lie down. Before asking, I smelled the faint and attractive smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    It was so charming that Vincent took a deep breath with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly burst a sentence: lie trough! It''s really


    According to Vincent''s reaction, she should have returned to ovulation.


    Before ovulation, the body will secrete a lot of estrogen. The good smell that the males smell is the sexual fragrance from the female body. They will be more uncontrollable when they are ovulating.


    When she first came to the animal world, Parker was always hard because she was on the eve of her holiday, when her sex hormones were at its peak.


    Bai Qingqing seldom encountered such a situation, because after that she always carried the child.


    Bai Qingqing covers her face with her hand. The male''s nose is simply a detection radar. She doesn''t want to have a baby in the future. It seems very difficult to do so.


    Is it time to think about contraception? Well Maybe you can make a condom out of plastic. Try to do it when she''s too lazy to draw.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Said Parker, holding Bai Qingqing''s waist.


    Vinson immediately realized that, with an understanding smile, he gave Bai Qingqing a positive color.


    Bai Qing Qing was unable to make complaints about it. He twisted his arm on Parke''s arm, but Parke just smiled with ease. "You don''t believe me yet."


    Vincent, Parker and even Curtis have captured this message, and they all know it without asking. Only Moore, who should have known nothing, was still fretting about his own confusion.


    Their judgment did not go wrong. Bai Qingqing''s smell became stronger and stronger. After a week, even Moore found out.


    It was also a sunny day. Molly and baiqingqing came out to play together. Bai Qingqing saw a fruit tree not far away, so she went to pick the fruit with Moore. The two children were watched by Molly and Alva.


    There are other females in, Moore is not convenient to change frequently, can only climb up the tree in human shape, select good fruit picking. Bai Qingqing looked at it for a while and started climbing up the tree.


    "Qingqing, be careful." Moore put the fruit just picked into the skin bag, afraid of baiqingqing falling down, immediately climbed to her side.


    "It''s OK. This tree has many branches. I won''t fall." Bai Qingqing waved her hand indifferently, and the appearance of holding the tree with one hand made Moore worry more. She could not help but come to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing sweats after the exercise and breathes for a few breaths. Bai Qingqing leans against the branch and takes off her coat. She only wears a dress inside. Her body is light and fresh. The sex fragrance mixed in the sweat diffuses with the wind.


    As soon as Moore climbed to baiqingqing, he was surrounded by the smell of female fragrance and was in a trance for a moment.


    "How do you smell..." Moore blurted out in a daze.


    Bai Qingqing''s body gave a meal, he he laughed twice, picked a fruit and chewed it.


    The clear click awakened Moore''s mind, and he finally understood what was going on in the strange atmosphere at home recently.


    Glancing at jasmine and others in the distance, Moore lowered his voice and asked, "are you in love?"


    Then she looked at Bai Qingqing''s legs. Her eyes were straight and frank. Bai Qingqing immediately turned red and clamped the legs in her skirt.


    "Where are you looking?" Bai Qingqing angrily exclaimed.


    Moore quickly looked away, full of doubts.


    Strange, isn''t it said that the female will bleed when she is in love? Since Qingqing has been in love since a few days ago, why didn''t she bleed? Did he misunderstand?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Moore didn''t know Bai Qingqing''s special physiological cycle. His guess was soon suppressed by his common sense, but Bai Qingqing unexpectedly gave him a positive reply.


    "It seems so." While eating fruit, Bai Qingqing seems to say casually, perfectly concealing her embarrassment, but her face dyed with red clouds betrays her mercilessly.


    Moore couldn''t help but stare. After a while, he understood the meaning of Bai Qingqing''s words, and his heart beat faster.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed the fruit that had not been chewed hard. Her throat was scratched and hurt, but she couldn''t hold it. She blushed and said, "I think we''d better prepare earlier."


    What can you do to prepare for the emotion? Moore''s heart beat so strong that he was about to jump out of his throat, not because of the child, but because he was close to her again.


    At the thought of his last intimate touch, Moore''s breath began to burn, stronger than his response to the scent of sex.


    But Moore firmly shook his head, stroked Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "you are too thin. You''d better go next time."


    The next time he says it will be next year. It is common sense for orcs to have sex once a year.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to be too anxious. She thinks next time, it''s only a month.


    "Hello! Hurry up, I want to eat fruit Jasmine''s voice came from the opposite side.


    Bai Qingqing immediately looked at the past, raised her voice and replied, "OK! Come on


    Self confessed and Moore said, in order to avoid the uncomfortable atmosphere, baiqingqing began to climb away from the other side, "pick the fruit quickly, they are still waiting."


    Moore pressed Bai Qingqing''s body and said firmly, "no, you will be smelled by Alva."


    Thanks to the fact that Alva is also a bird with a bad sense of smell, otherwise it would have been in trouble for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing stopped, smelled her arm, frowned and said, "well, I''ll blow here. Don''t worry about me. Go and pick the fruit."


    Moore hesitated uneasily for a moment. Seeing that the branches in this area were really rich, he relaxed and climbed out to pick the fruit.


    This kind of fruit is very similar to apple, but the taste is more crisp, the juice is more abundant, delicious than apple, and can be kept for a long time, so Moore picked a lot.


    When he picked it up, Bai Qingqing''s sweat dried up. He put on his coat for Bai Qingqing and sniffed it again and again. When he went back, he was still very worried. He always paid attention to Alva''s reaction.


    Fortunately, Alva was more dull and didn''t notice anything different. However, he was frightened by Moore''s eyes and didn''t dare to go near baiqingqing.


    Under the destruction of Anna, Ann''s delicate face shows pain, and she shows a relaxed expression when she sees her mother coming.


    She did not know, is that she and usually have a different expression, let her mother more determined to often take her and Anna "play.".


    Bai Qingqing pinches Ann''s small face, which is pasted with Anna''s mud fingerprints, and cuts a fruit with the snake scale on her neck and puts it into An''an''s mouth.


    After playing for a few hours, An''an was thirsty. She chewed on the fruit and held her mother''s arm with her hands stained with mud to express her desire to go home.


    "Well, eat this fruit and go back." Bai Qingqing said with a smile and An''an''s nose tip.


    To Bai Qingqing''s surprise, An''an obviously understood and did not urge her to go back. Instead, she quickened the speed of eating fruit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    This shows that Ann''s IQ is normal, she can understand such complex words, not worse than Anna.


    Bai Qingqing almost cried with joy, holding An''an''s head and kissing her on the forehead.


    It''s right to take her to play with Anna. When the hot season comes, it''s natural for her to play with Anna. Maybe she can cure Ann completely.


    Even if the world in her eyes is different from ordinary people, it''s OK to communicate normally.


    An''an, who has dug himself up and didn''t know it, is still glad that she can be liberated immediately. It''s really good.


    The three males in the family don''t know that Moore has already known about Qing Qing FA Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing.


    After a few days, Bai Qingqing finally ushered in her aunt who had not met for more than two years.


    At that time, Bai Qingqing was sitting on the chair with animal skin cushion to draw. When she got stomachache, she noticed that her lower body was already bleeding, and the gray cushion had dyed out a big cake.


    "It''s so painful!" Bai Qingqing lost the charcoal pen, supported the wall with one hand, covered his stomach with the other, and walked downstairs with his breath.


    After a long time without seeing each other, aunt Bai Qingqing was particularly "enthusiastic". Bai Qingqing walked all the way, dripping blood all the way between her legs. The scene was quite tragic, and she had to think it was an abortion.


    Bai Qingqing can''t bear the pain. She can''t help regretting: she shouldn''t have listened to Moore''s. maybe she''s pregnant with what she did a few days ago, and it won''t hurt today.


    Where is the cotton? Bai Qingqing remembers that he asked Parker to pick a lot of cotton last year, but he didn''t use it once last year, so it can be used now.


    "Parker ~" Bai Qingqing''s voice was soft and weak. She finally went down the stairs and hugged the door frame and didn''t want to move.


    Curtis heard Bai Qingqing''s voice was wrong, and rushed out of the bedroom immediately. Before he found a partner, he smelled the strong smell of blood in the wind.


    He also forgot to send - the matter - feeling, in the heart huge astonishment, as fast as lightning toward the sound source.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Just heard Curtis''s voice, Bai Qingqing fell into a cold embrace, a soft body leaned up.


    Curtis was more worried. He immediately took her up and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    "Oh Bai Qingqing suddenly exclaimed and sat upright.


    Curtis looked anxiously at her partner in her arms, and saw that she was just pale, which was not consistent with her imaginary weakness. But where did the strong smell of blood come from?


    His eyes moved to the root of Bai Qingqing''s legs, and Curtis finally responded, and the big stone in his heart fell down suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Curtis asked suspiciously.


    Bai Qingqing felt the cold arm sticking under the fart and covered her face with collapse, "you Why are you hugging me


    She never wanted to get out of Curtis'' arms.


    Curtis could feel the warm water trace naturally, the corner of his red mouth raised a faint smile arc, and his voice was also permeated with a smile: "I''ll wash my hands in a moment."


    Knowing that Curtis is aware of this, Bai Qingqing is even more embarrassed. She buries her head in his chest and refuses to show her face.


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing in his hut and tried to pull his hand out, but he was pressed down by Bai Qingqing.


    "Then I won''t let go." Curtis was lying beside Bai Qingqing, and his voice was lazy. He was not ready to get up.


    "Wait until they come back."


    Bai Qingqing''s body became stiff and immediately rolled away from Curtis''s arm.


    "Wash your hands Bai Qingqing almost roared out, then her eyes focused. The red color on Curtis''s arm was more exaggerated than she imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nods expectantly. Moore''s prey and Parker''s cooking are perfect!


    Moore flew directly into the yard, and Parker had already run out. He saw the surprise in the eyes of the prey, and then envy.


    Flying is good!


    "Go and kill it. Qingqing wants to eat it now." Parker said, and walked quickly into the kitchen.


    So early? Moore was surprised and didn''t ask much. He immediately dragged the prey to the river behind the kitchen and scratched its throat with one paw.


    A powerful and miserable howl sounded, and Bai Qingqing was startled. She heard that it was a pig''s cry. Her desire to eat was too much to bear. She got up and wanted to see it with her own eyes.


    Curtis also stood up, slender arm around her shoulder, worried: "no pain?"


    Bai Qingqing said: I''m used to the pain. I used to run in the morning when I went to school.


    Waving his hand, Bai Qingqing said, "I want to see a pig and eat meat."


    Curtis reluctantly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head, picked her up and strode out.


    When the cubs heard the howl of wild animals coming from home, they came back to the river at the same time as Bai Qingqing, and they all circled around Moore.


    "Ao Ao Ao ~"


    the soil along the river has turned into dark black under the water of accumulated blood. At this time, it moistens with a layer of blood color and emits a strong smell of blood.


    Leopard cubs greedy, carefully looking at the food is still driving the death of the struggle, the courage to run to lick.


    The black pig was still very strong. The big yellow crooked tusk could almost meet the leopard cub. Bai Qingqing quickly scolded him and said, "come back quickly!"


    "Hm ~"


    the cubs step back and look at their mother with pleading eyes.


    Moore stepped on the belly of the prey, held the fangs of the prey with one hand, and connived: "let them lick it."


    After that, he noticed that Bai Qingqing was pale, and Curtis was more careful about her attitude than usual. He was surprised.


    "Are you sick?"


    Bai Qingqing smiles and shakes his head, "it''s just a period."


    Moore has already understood the meaning of "holiday", but he only knows one but not the other. He only thinks that Qingqing is officially in love, and his movements suddenly become stiff.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the loss of blood and felt wasted. Suddenly, she remembered that pig blood was also delicious. She said to Curtis, "go get a basin and we''ll cook and eat the blood."


    "Well, you''ve shed so much blood. It''s time to make up for it." Curtis released his hand holding Bai Qingqing and looked at it anxiously for a while, as if Bai Qingqing would fall without his help.


    After he left, Bai Qingqing could not stand and leaned against the door frame.


    This black pig is very big. After wasting so much blood, the rest of the blood is also filled with a basin.


    Then it is to clean the hair, because Qingqing likes to eat pork with the skin, or it is to peel the skin directly.


    Many girls can''t see the scene of killing pigs. At the beginning, Bai Qingqing has lived in the animal world for nearly four years, and is almost used to it. She has been squatting on the ground and watching.


    Find the viscera that you like to eat, but also point it out, and finally look at the full belly fat intestine: "I also want to eat intestines."


    Moore:


    Curtis:.... "


    "Ouch?" Even the leopard cubs looked at their mother in disbelief, and saw that their mother was firmly staring at the dirty intestines. If they didn''t read it wrong, there were Is it Baba?


    They came to smell it uncertainly.


    "Ouch


    Three cubs stink to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    See partner and child reaction is so big, Bai Qingqing some blush.


    She has always liked to eat pig intestines, but in the past, in order to maintain a good image, she did not say it. Now, everyone is an old husband and wife, which was defeated by greedy insects.


    "Well, it''s delicious to wash it clean." Baiqingqing is a place where people talk to each other.


    "Are you sure?" Curtis looks at Bai Qingqing suspiciously, and then looks at Moore. He is not sure whether they have quarreled. This is just that Xiaobai makes trouble for Moore.


    But Moore knew that the lover would not embarrass himself, so he must want to eat. Because he did not agree, his thick black eyebrows frowned tightly and said, "I''ll wash some later. You can have a taste."


    Bai Qingqing sticks out her tongue and feels that she has a good appetite today.


    Moore was quick to break up a fat black pig and clean up all kinds of internal organs, including the pile of large pig intestines.


    It''s just that today''s slaughterhouse smells so enchanting that even leopard cubs, who like to look for food from the garbage of their prey, dare not get close to them. They feel that their mother is getting more and more stingy, and there is no viscera left. Should they go to rummage for food?


    Ah, a big part of childhood fun is missing!


    Parker''s side is cooking dishes, stewed pork ribs and pig''s hooves, and baiqingqing''s most anticipated stir fried pig''s large intestine today.


    The males are reluctant to eat such good ingredients. Parker is waiting for the stew to marinate the rest of the meat, hoping to store it this season.


    Bai Qingqing saw that there were a lot of intestines beside her. Suddenly, she clapped her hands and said, "Parker, cut the meat a little smaller. I want to put the meat into my intestines."


    Sausages, which are all people''s favorite childhood food, do not have one.


    Parker cut meat hand a meal, face a Lian constipation color, doubt to look at first Bai Qingqing''s abdomen way: "you are not pregnant?"


    How else does appetite get so weird?


    That stinky intestines fried alone even if it is not delicious to throw away, used to hold meat is also too much food.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to look at Parker without tears and said, "it''s delicious!"


    Parker has a keen sense of smell, which can''t escape his nose. Naturally, he won''t believe it. Other food can be tossed by Qingqing, but such good ingredients He was afraid that Qingqing would cry after waste.


    Moore suddenly said: "follow Qingqing''s idea, that group of black pigs should not be difficult to find."


    "Well, just pretend." Parker finally let go of his mouth, and Moore was there. He thought that there would be no shortage of such rare food materials.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore gratefully, and then waited to eat.


    The sausage intestines need to be scraped off with chopsticks until there is only a thin layer of skin left. Bai Qingqing asks Moore to wash several large intestines, making the intestines as thin as cicada wings.


    When the intestines were washed, Parker salted the lean meat, too.


    Parker continued to stir fry his own dishes, while Moore, Curtis and Bai Qingqing put the strips of meat into their intestines while their hearts were racing.


    Bai Qingqing is the same, because it is quite different from the sausage she imagined.


    Have you ever seen a sausage thicker than your fist? That''s right. The sausage they''re pouring out is thicker than Bai Qingqing''s fist.


    Bai Qingqing looks depressed. She seems to have made a mistake. The sausage should be filled with small intestine.


    However, Moore did not easy to wash, lost her reluctant, will be the wrong to pour, the taste should be the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    But thick also has the advantage of thick, that is, fast irrigation. Soon they finished all the lean meat and got several big bright red sausages.


    Sausages were tied up with ropes rubbed with bark, and baiqingqing roasted them in the oven. Unfortunately, the fresh casings were too crisp and cracked when they were cooked. The meat almost fell into the fire.


    Bai Qingqing had to string the meat with iron sticks and roast it directly. However, she was surprised by the taste. The delicious food she couldn''t say was much better than the roasted mutton kebabs eaten by the roadside.


    Bai Qingqing roasted the meat for everyone to share. She also left some pieces for Vincent. She didn''t know whether the taste would change after it was cold.


    Today''s atmosphere is particularly lively, some new year''s feeling, perhaps because of the killing of the symbol of the new year''s pig.


    Bai Qingqing has been eating the dishes in the pot. When Parker''s table is cooked, she is half full.


    Finally, they were in a dilemma about the pig blood used to replenish Bai Qingqing''s blood.


    "Pour it directly into the pot?" Parker scooped up a bowl of blood and made a gesture to pour it.


    Bai Qingqing stopped him, "don''t don''t, don''t don''t do it. I remember the pig''s blood I eat is made of diamonds. If you pour it into it, it will boil into a pot of blood and water."


    A few drops of blood from the bowl fell on the clean and smooth stone floor, which attracted the leopard cubs to fight for lick.


    Curtis said, "drink it fresh."


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of the raw blood Curtis had forced her to drink. She immediately turned pale and shook her head in a hurry: "don''t drink, you don''t want to die."


    "Square, solid? Do you want to cook it with flour then Puck guessed that it was strange, but flour was a magical thing that always made food extremely delicious. Maybe so.


    Bai Qingqing immediately shook her head: "I remember that chicken blood can coagulate into blood clots by itself. Is the time of blood letting too short?"


    Hesitating to see, Parker tentatively poured a little plasma into the pot. I saw a burst of blood floss, and soon it congealed into a block on the surface of the boiling soup.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes immediately flashed a surprise, "that''s it, that''s it."


    Parker grinned and poured the whole bowl of blood in.


    The boiling of the soup slowed down, and flocculent blood clots formed in it. Baiqingqing immediately took a piece of it. Although different from the phenomenon, it tasted good. Even because it was thin and bubbly, it was particularly tasty.


    It seems that pig blood can coagulate by boiling directly. Knowing the method, the later pig blood is easy to handle. Parker boiled the pig blood alone for a while.


    Pig blood was successfully made, but the heat was too hot. The pot of pig blood was full of bubbles, like a large sponge, which was different from Bai Qingqing''s usual food.


    But she likes it better. Bubbles are easier to taste.


    "Well, the dishes are ready. Qingqing, go and eat it." Parker urged, as if to avoid something.


    There are so many delicious food today, Qingqing must not think of eating intestines.


    However, Bai Qingqing had been thinking about pig''s large intestine for a long time. How could she forget that she pointed to the big bowl that Parker put in the inconspicuous corner and said, "there''s another dish."


    "Well Ah Parker pulled his ear down and went on washing and frying.


    He deliberately fried the pig''s large intestine to taste bad, but unfortunately, the craft is too skilled, no matter how casual, the fried dishes are full of color, flavor and flavor.


    He shrugged his nose. Eh, the smell is so good.


    Parker was surprised and attributed the fragrance to his extraordinary cooking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "Well, eat." Bai Qingqing was satisfied and clapped her hands, "I''ll go to hold An''an."


    With that, she ran out of the kitchen, and even the discomfort of her abdomen rising and falling seemed less obvious.


    An''an was in the bedroom. Maybe she smelled the fragrance and climbed to the main hall. As soon as Bai Qingqing entered the main hall, she saw the baby lying in the middle of the main hall.


    "Ann, did you climb out by yourself?" Bai Qingqing is surprised. There is a long distance from the bedroom to here.


    It''s Bai Qingqing who is sure that she is. The palm of her delicate palm was pierced by the debris on the ground with several concave red spots.


    Heartache to blow her hand, Bai Qingqing holding the child into the kitchen.


    On the dining table, that dish she most expected braised pig large intestine was deliberately placed in the most inconspicuous position.


    Bai Qingqing laughs to herself. Under the baptism of three partners'' eyes, she goes to the position closest to the pig''s large intestine and sits down.


    "Ah


    I don''t know who sighed. Bai Qingqing, embarrassed and funny, picked up his chopsticks and stretched out to the oily dishes.


    "Qingqing!" When Parker saw Bai Qingqing pick up a piece skillfully, he cried out nervously.


    The meat man was OK. There was only a layer of skin left after washing, and there was no smell. But the intestines still had an obvious smell. Although it was quite fragrant, Parker could not look directly at what it was.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker with a thin smile and puts the chopsticks into his mouth.


    Parker and Moore held their breath at the same time, and even Curtis sat up straight with a slight frown on his red eyebrows. But the leopard cubs are very curious. They can smell the large intestine that has not been processed because of their mother''s words. Now they have made delicious dishes, and they want to try them.


    "Well, delicious." Bai Qingqing nodded while eating. Looking at three shocked faces, Bai Qingqing pursed her mouth and laughed.


    At the beginning, she is not used to eating, is now also very picky about pig large intestine, do not do well, she does not eat.


    However, Moore treated the intestines very well, there was no excess oil, the taste was very good, the taste was not thick or light, just right, with Parker''s craftsmanship, it was definitely the top grade she had ever eaten.


    Watching his partner really swallow the food, the three males swallowed their mouths and looked at the dish suspiciously.


    Can you really eat it?


    They think that animal hooves are delicious enough after stewing. Can intestines be delicious?


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    three leopards gathered around her mother, and one of them was lying on her lap, raising his head and shouting at her.


    Bai Qingqing likes to rub their heads, clip a section of pig''s large intestine and feed it to the past: "have a taste."


    The cubs licked their mouths, and no leopard appeared for a moment.


    Bai Qingqing was just about to eat by herself when the most curious old three bit his chopsticks.


    Bai Qingqing pulls the chopsticks out of the third man''s mouth and looks at the obvious bite marks on his head. Obsessive compulsive disorder attacks: careless, this feeding is not perfect.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    the third old leopard''s face is a little twisted, and his deep golden eyes are spinning, so his appearance is not so vivid.


    Chewed four or five times, the third from his mother''s legs down, and finally spit out the food in his mouth, tongue stirring in his mouth.


    The three male adults who have just shaken hold on to their precarious three outlooks with relief and worry about their partner''s taste.


    Is not a race after all, the diet difference is too big to hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    The other two leopard cubs have been staring at the third, and can''t guess whether this is delicious or not. After all, it doesn''t say anything.


    "Ouch?" The boss asked.


    The third did not reply, licked the taste of his mouth, and suddenly some of his ideas were not enough. He went to the ground to smell the food he had not chewed, opened his mouth and ate it again.


    This time, it chewed and chewed and swallowed. After a long time of aftertaste, he climbed onto his mother''s leg again, and his mouth called to the dish of braised large intestine: "Ouch! Oops


    Seeing this, the eldest and the second were relieved and joined the army of begging for food. Three leopard cubs vied with each other to howl.


    Parker: "it''s Is it so delicious?


    Parker, who could understand the cub''s words, was the first to suspect.


    With supporters, Bai Qingqing is really relieved. Many people can''t get used to large intestine. She is really afraid that her family can''t accept it. She doesn''t want to be seen as a psychopath every time she eats. The


    old man as like as two peas, eating the large intestine, and the same face as the first time, because they were sure to be tasty. They chewed up very vigorously at first, and soon felt wrong, chewing slowly.


    Bear it. Keep chewing.


    Well I can''t bear it anymore.


    From the mother''s leg down, the second old mostly spit out the food in his mouth.


    But the taste of the mouth is still very good, they continue to lick the mouth, lick finished, but also feel the meaning is not enough.


    Take a look at the large intestine which has a lot of flavor on the ground. There is no third "ancestor" in front of them. They bite again without psychological burden.


    This time, the heart had the bottom, that little strange smell is not very difficult to accept, and soon they swallowed the food, and then climbed to the mother''s legs for food.


    Bai Qingqing completely put her heart down and fed them food one by one. Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at her friends.


    "I said delicious."


    Moore and Curtis''s expression is the same rigid, Parker can understand the children''s communication, but also attracted the greedy insects, tight hands, suddenly quickly extended to the dish of braised large intestine.


    Bai Qingqing grinned, expecting Parker''s reaction.


    Parker is an adult. He has a lot of bitterness. Sometimes, in order to survive, he can swallow the worst food. He just has a plate of pig intestines, which doesn''t make him nauseous. He just thinks that he doesn''t match the beautiful female.


    Naturally, he ate a piece of sausage. Parker licked his mouth and said to the point, "it''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "then you all taste it."


    Moore immediately grabbed a piece and put it in his mouth. He ate it without any expression.


    Curtis was not interested in anything on the table. Seeing that everyone said they could eat, Curtis didn''t care. He had no choice but to say, "eat as you like."


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice and took a big bite of it. She did not forget that An''an also fed a piece of it.


    Pork is fresh and tender. Ann likes to eat it very much. She is eating it with relish, and suddenly she has a strange food.


    Her always calm face was obviously frozen in a moment. Her silver gray eyes turned downward and looked at the direction of her mouth. Her little pink tongue spat out and puffed bubbles. Food and saliva covered her chin.


    "Don''t you like it?" Bai Qingqing''s face dew is sorry. She quickly wipes an''s face. Seeing An''an constantly spits bubbles, she picks up the water on one side and gargles her mouth.


    An an is more than a year old, where will know how to gargle, mouth with the rim of the cup, still spit his own bubble, turbid full cup of water.


    After stopping, she refused to eat her mother''s food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Bai Qingqing, unable to laugh or cry, gives her to Parker beside her, which makes An''an open her mouth again.


    It''s rare to eat such delicious food. Bai Qingqing has no accident to eat it. She even suffers from dysmenorrhea.


    The sausage at home attracted a lot of flies. Now the temperature is not low. Bai Qingqing worried that the sausage would be damaged. She hung the sausage under the eaves that could be exposed to the sun, and took a fan to keep driving away the flies.


    The males cleaned up the kitchen and drove her back to her bedroom to lie down, leaving Moore to look after her.


    Because of the proper care, the sausage didn''t go bad and shriveled in two days.


    Bai Qingqing can''t wait. Seeing that it''s a bit like a sausage, Bai Qingqing asks Parker to steam it. As a result, what''s the taste of lean meat, the flavor of sausage.


    It seems that we still have to wait for winter to eat, but Bai Qingqing regretfully thought of it.


    Perhaps because of the good food, Bai Qingqing''s dysmenorrhea was relieved obviously, and she left on time five days later.


    OK, now it''s time to plan for a baby eagle.


    The world is shrouded in rain, and the sound of rain is everywhere. It is a good time to have an affair Ah, bah, it''s a good time to have a baby.


    The world is so noisy that it''s not easy to be detected. What''s the perfect way to avoid embarrassment?


    Bai Qingqing saw the opportunity and looked for Moore everywhere.


    The paper at home is running out. Although the waste paper can be reused, the color is too poor. All of them have been designed for Parker. Moore wants to give her the best paper for Qingqing.


    Moore went out and cut down a small tree. In the dense jungle, 89% of the small trees are not big. Unless a big tree falls down to let out the sun and cut down a few trees, it is not harmful to the environment, but beneficial to the forest.


    As soon as he was dragged back to the small tree, he was pulled away mysteriously by Bai Qingqing before he entered the main hall.


    "To where?" Moore asked curiously, feeling the soft hand on his arm, his mind could not help but ripple, and almost followed him away.


    "Go upstairs." Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and said that she had been thinking about it. Her face was already red, and she did not dare to face Moore with her head down.


    Moore said, "wait a minute. I''ll put the wood by the river first, and put it here in the way."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing released Moore and urged, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you upstairs first, the top floor."


    There was still a warm temperature on his arm. Moore didn''t give up, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded and said, "good."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat faster and ran away with a red face.


    She had cleared up the grass on the top floor and sat down with her beating heart.


    Would it be too serious to just do this? Do you want to make a tempting pose?


    Bai Qingqing stood up and took off her coat, which covered her slim figure. Then she lay down in her nest, lifted her skirt to her thigh, supported her cheek with her hands, and raised her charming smile.


    The female in the nest still has a girl''s sweetness, because she has given birth to a child, she naturally exudes a feminine flavor.


    At this time, he deliberately made the appearance of hook and lead, and the appearance of dew was even more intriguing. Presumably, any male would instantly become a wolf.


    A gust of wind blows, Bai Qingqing''s skin exposed in the air has a layer of goose bumps. She has not moved, and she smiles in her heart.


    Will Moore be silly to see himself like this?


    There was a distinct footstep in the hallway, and Moore''s voice followed: "are you in there? I''m here. "


    So fast? Bai Qingqing almost blew up.


    Before Moore came in, Bai Qingqing quickly sat up and put on her clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Moore walked in quickly and helped Bai Qingqing to clean up her clothes. "Are you cold?"


    Mingmingqingqing''s face is very red. Moore did not know why, worried about her illness, he added: "it''s cold now, you''d better wear more, don''t take off."


    After finishing her coat in a hurry, Bai Qingqing''s face became even redder after listening to Moore''s question: "how can you be so fast?"


    She was unprepared, and all her plans were broken.


    Moore''s face was also a little hot, because he was in a hurry to see Bai Qingqing. Of course, he had to come as fast as possible.


    Sitting down beside Bai Qingqing, Moore, with pink bubbles in his heart, looked positive: "what do you want from me?"


    "Ah, well..." Bai Qingqing lowered her head and grabbed the animal hair on her chest. Her voice was like a mosquito and she said, "I''m not going to give birth to you Cubs. "


    Moore''s body suddenly shocked, immediately turned to look at baiqingqing, eyes burning.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head, and her hair top was vaguely able to feel his burning eyes, and her scalp began to heat up.


    She moved her eyes to Moore, landed on his lap, and waited for his next move.


    Having said so clearly, it''s time to get down to business.


    But she waited for a long time and did not see Moore''s reaction, so she could not help looking up at him.


    Moore''s dark eyes were so bright that he saw Bai Qingqing looking at himself, but firmly shook his head: "you are too hard."


    He almost never took the initiative to communicate with others. He did not know that the period was the end of the estrus cycle. Now it is a new cycle of physiological cycle. Only if these days are mating period, it is possible to make the female pregnant.


    Of course, he wants to be close to baiqingqing, but he doesn''t want to let Qingqing recuperate for some more time.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised, and then wronged to Du Du mouth, "I have been good."


    Moore shook his head. "No way."


    Bai Qingqing looked at him with anger. With a breath in her heart, she rushed up bravely, "I said OK."


    However, the male body is too strong, she accumulated enough strength to pounce, but Moore did not move, but almost knocked her down. Moore quickly hugged Bai Qingqing''s waist and fixed her in his arms.


    "Don''t make any noise." The corner of Moore''s mouth raised a very shallow smile arc, and his heart was extremely ironed.


    Such Qingqing is really lovely. There is no previous politeness, which makes him have the illusion that he has the same status as her other partners. In an instant, he feels a sense of happiness.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing with a smile in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qingqing failed to make a blow and attacked again. His soft lips suddenly hit his chin.


    Yes, it''s the chin.


    Because the height difference between the two was too big, Bai Qingqing sat and her lips only reached Moore''s chest. Because of three points of embarrassment, three points of courage and four points of nervousness, the position of kissing could not be more normal.


    Bai Qingqing immediately covered her mouth and retreated. Her mouth was hurt by the hard jaw bone of the male, and physiological tears were secreted in her eyes.


    "Well..."


    Moore was flustered. He quickly loosened Bai Qingqing and raised her chin. His other hand opened her hand that covered her mouth: "let me have a look."


    "Hm ~" Bai Qingqing pouted her mouth and felt that her lips were swelling rapidly.


    Moore painfully went up to blow, and the warm air with masculine breath came to her face. Bai Qingqing''s face became hot again. She lowered her head and continued to cover her mouth and gently rubbed it.


    "You really don''t do it?" Bai Qingqing''s flame was extinguished, and he asked with a last hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "Well." Moore had put that matter behind him and looked at Bai Qingqing''s lips anxiously.


    Bai Qingqing gave up completely and said in a despondent way: "forget it, let it be with you."


    Today''s atmosphere is completely destroyed. Let''s discuss it with Moore in two days.


    Moore was also relieved. God knows how much patience it took to refuse such intimacy.


    They walked down the stairs holding hands, and they happened to bump into Parker, lying on the ground nervously and sniffing something.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing asked, a little guilty.


    Parker stood up and looked at them, which made Bai Qingqing feel guilty again.


    He must have guessed it. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    "What are you looking at?" Baiqingqing''s villains report first and pretend to be angry.


    Parker shrugged his nose to make sure they didn''t do anything. He immediately put his heart down and laughed, "my business is ready to do, Moore. Are you ready to make paper? Let''s do it together. "


    "Good." Moore nodded, patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder and left with Parker.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed.


    With nothing to do, Bai Qingqing went back to her bedroom to paint. It''s easy to be boring by repeating the same thing many times, but she has nothing else to do to pass the time, but she also draws with interest.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t give up her birth plan with Moore. She was still painting and thinking about how to be with Moore quietly.


    Because of her recovery, Vincent Parker and even Curtis often fell in love with her, but tried not to do anything to avoid having more babies. If she had a relationship with Moore in front of them, it would inevitably make them unbalanced. It''s better to come quietly.


    As one of the few flying orcs, Moore also needs to join the patrol, and is responsible for food once every four days.


    Every sunny day, Bai Qingqing and Moore will bring Ann and jasmine to a party, but there is no chance to do anything disharmonious.


    Therefore, it was not until half a month later that Bai Qingqing got the chance again before the next visit.


    The thing is like this: the night before the full moon, I don''t know whether An''an is uncomfortable or not. Bai Qingqing seriously suspects that An''an just wants to avoid playing with Anna and deliberately doesn''t sleep. She wakes up in the middle of the night to see An''an rubbing her eyes and getting trapped into a dog. She is stunned that she doesn''t close her eyes), so she sleeps into a dead pig during the day, which makes Moore adjust the time free one day in advance Come out.


    Bai Qingqing grasped the opportunity and asked him to take him out alone.


    Where are you going?


    Moore turned to see his partner on his back.


    Bai Qingqing straightened his head, pointed to the stone forest and said, "over there!"


    Stone forest is a place of love between the two people. Moore''s heart leaped when he looked at it. He was immediately elated and flew to the other side.


    Resting on the top of the last Boulder, Moore became a human and began to wear animal skins.


    Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at the stone she had been lying on last time. Well, it was very good, but it was still very clean.


    She went to the edge of the stone, took off her large fur coat, laid it on the stone carefully, climbed up and sat down.


    Moore put on the hides and looked at Bai Qingqing. Such a similar picture made him think of the good memory of the last time. Suddenly, his throat was tight, which was even more difficult than the last time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    In order not to face such suffering, Moore let himself work day and night. Today, he still fell into the sweet suffering, and did not know whether to regret or to be happy.


    "It''s windy here. Be careful to catch cold. Put on your clothes." Moore''s voice was lower than usual and seemed to be suppressing something.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him innocently, and his legs dangling beside the stone swayed freely. "You can''t sit on the mat when you put on your clothes. You can hold me. Your wings are the warmest."


    With that, Bai Qingqing saw that Moore''s animal skins had been put up an obvious tent, and his hard-earned skin quickly turned red.


    Moore recalled the last time he wrapped his wings around his naked partner in order not to get cold, and their bodies were still engaged in the most intimate behavior between their partners.


    Bai Qingqing was suddenly a little afraid, but did not move, just the smile on her face and looked up at Moore.


    Moore went to Bai Qingqing and took a deep breath. He still suppressed his body''s desire. He was sitting right next to Bai Qingqing. One arm turned into an eagle''s wing and hugged baiqingqing, blocking the high wind.


    Moore didn''t move for a long time. Bai Qingqing slowly came over and bravely looked up at him.


    Moore is sitting in danger, his expression is more serious than ever, but he is very energetic.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt happy and laughed.


    Listening to the female Qingling bird''s pleasant laughter, Moore''s face began to heat, where can not understand what she was laughing at.


    He did not bow his head, the other hand pretended to naturally press between his legs, blocking the embarrassing part.


    Bai Qingqing took his hand and held it across a layer of animal skin.


    Moore stopped breathing and opened his eyes.


    As she sat on Moore''s leg, she could barely rub her face against Moore''s chin and put her hands around his neck. Bai Qingqing looked at Moore gently, and her gentle tone showed a bit of charm: "don''t refuse me..."


    "Gulu ~" Moore could not help but swallow his mouth. The string named "reason" in his head suddenly broke, and he grabbed the back of his partner''s head and kissed him crazily.


    Originally, he just wanted to let go, but in the moment of contact, Moore realized that he could not let go any more. He was biting his partner''s lips fiercely and crushing her on the stone covered with animal skin.


    Half a month has passed since the bleeding. It should have passed the mating period.


    Moore thought like this, was completely let go, instantly turned into a starving beast.


    Bai Qingqing, in addition to taking the initiative at the beginning, has no ability or energy to influence the love after Moore has made a response.


    Half of the little rainy season has passed. Although the wind is still cold, the sunlight is very strong on a sunny day. The shadow of shaking plants is particularly dark, which is in sharp contrast to the ground illuminated by light.


    Moore blocked the sunlight and the cold for baiqingqing, and locked her in his body. She could only accept the feelings he gave. Considerate and out of control contradiction is perfectly reflected in him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Finally, it failed.


    At the end of the day, Moore was holding his confused companion, but reluctantly thought that his joy and satisfaction were exposed by the uncontrollable smile arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing is tired to death. She deeply feels that it is scientific for a male to be indifferent to her emotions. If she can have a hair at any time like human beings, a partner will be very tiring, let alone four.


    Pushing and pushing the male body still pressing on her body, Bai Qingqing said in a hoarse voice: "it''s not up yet. It''s heavy I''m dead. "


    Moore immediately propped up his body and looked down at his flushed companion under his protection. Seeing that she looked tired, Moore felt a burst of love in his heart.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Bai Qingqing shrinks to the inside, shakes her hair and gives a coquettish hum: "no, I''m too lazy to move. I''ll lie outside for a while."


    Lie down a little longer Moore was afraid he would lose control again.


    Moore took a deep breath, wrapped baiqingqing in his clothes, then sat up and held his partner wrapped in a silkworm chrysalis to his leg.


    It''s much better.


    She thought happily: there should be hawks soon.


    Think of a bird, Bai Qingqing is more and more looking forward to it.


    They sat quietly at the top of the cliff for more than an hour. They only felt that the years were quiet. Finally, Bai Qingqing was hungry, so they were willing to get up.


    "Don''t go straight back. I want to take a bath outside." Bai Qingqing is lazy.


    Moore touched Bai Qingqing''s forehead and said in disapproval, "it''s cold."


    "No, just wash it outside." Bai Qingqing said that she thought that she would start to prepare contraceptive measures now. She could not keep her secret from them and keep them away from her.


    Moore naturally gave in, carrying her to rest on a big tree with thick branches and leaves by the river, hid her tightly, and then went down to make a pot of tree leaves to heat the hot water, and then let Bai Qingqing come down to take a bath.


    This is what Bai Qingqing taught him when he took Bai Qingqing to escape to the end of the world.


    Bai Qingqing stood on the ground, staring at Moore''s burning eyes and slowly undressed.


    Without a towel, she had to water her body with her hand. She was quick and just wanted to wash it quickly to avoid Moore''s candid eyes.


    Moore was short of breath, but did not have any irregular behavior. He took the water with his big hand and poured it on Bai Qingqing.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Bai Qingqing wanted to go straight into the leaf pot.


    Bai Qingqing is thin skinned. Although they have done their most intimate things more than once, they are still a little embarrassed.


    Moore kept moving and said solemnly, "you''ll catch cold."


    Well, as long as it''s done faster.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t argue with him and washes his body more quickly.


    After washing her body carefully, she even washed the dirty parts of her skirt and fur coat. Bai Qingqing agreed to go home with Moore.


    In addition to Moore, the three males in the family all have a keen sense of smell. Bai Qingqing is worried that they can smell the clues. Fortunately, it was still early. Before dinner was ready, Bai Qingqing asked Moore to make some food for herself. After eating, she climbed into the nest and lay down.


    Ann is not at home. I think she was taken to lanze''s place to play. There is only Curtis sleeping in the bedroom.


    Disturbed by Bai Qingqing''s movements, Curtis wakes up from three days'' sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Looking at the bright sky outside the window, Curtis said strangely, "did you go to bed so early today?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing wrapped herself more tightly, so that Curtis would not see the traces on her body.


    Because he loved sleeping, Curtis didn''t think much about it. He stood up and said, "I''m hunting. Sleep well. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    After watching Curtis leave, Bai Qingqing quickly rolls up the quilt and runs to Moore''s nest.


    Now Moore cleaned up the kitchen and went into the bedroom. Bai Qingqing said in a hurry, "bring me the hide I cushioned. I''ll sleep with you today."


    Moore was overjoyed. He knew that Qingqing just didn''t want Parker and Vincent to be sad, but he couldn''t get rid of his joy.


    Almost as soon as they were ready, Parker came back with the family''s food for the day.


    "Ouch!" Parker howled first, then carried the prey to the kitchen.


    Moore tucked in a good quilt for Bai Qingqing, pressed down his heart, rubbed his head and said, "I''ll help."


    "Well. Go ahead. " Bai Qingqing is sleepy when she lies down, and her eyelids have already begun to fight.


    Moore gave his partner another kiss on the forehead before he got up and went out.


    In the kitchen, Parker is still selecting the tenderest meat from the prey and making it for Qingqing alone. However, he did not expect to hear Moore say, "don''t make it for Qingqing. She has already eaten it."


    Parker made a move, and his way of dealing with his prey became casual.


    "Your relationship is really getting better and better." There was a sour smell in Parker''s words. This was his relaxed tone, and his heart was blocked.


    Qingqing went out with Moore alone for most of the day. He didn''t come back for lunch and dinner. He seldom had such a good time with Qingqing.


    Is Qingqing like Moore best now?


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was, and the light from the corner of his eye secretly looked at Moore.


    Well, it''s not like that. He''s not good-looking (although he can''t see his face), and he''s boring. Lively Qingqing doesn''t like to play with him. Even if Some like, and will never like to more than like themselves.


    For example, in order to convince himself, Parker''s ventriloquism was particularly positive. He thought so, and he was not so worried.


    After baking the food casually and preparing the dinner, Vincent went home with ANN in his arms.


    The three males shared a roast animal and went back to the bedroom.


    At this time, the talent began to dark. Bai Qingqing was very sleepy, but because she moved from Parker and Vincent''s nest to Moore, she didn''t want to face them awake and tried to fall asleep.


    As a result I couldn''t sleep.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Bai Qingqing quickly adjusted her breath and pretended to sleep.


    "Qingqing?"


    Parker''s voice of alarm sounded in the bedroom, because he had been flustered before. Seeing that Bai Qingqing had moved to Moore''s nest, Parker began to bleed.


    Bai Qingqing felt that even if she was asleep, she would wake up.


    It''s just a change of place to sleep. She often moves to Curtis. Does Parker react so much?


    Bai Qingqing still decides to carry on pretending to sleep in the end.


    But Parker''s steps got closer and closer, and finally seemed to stop by her side.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyelids tremble uncontrollably. What does this goods want? Do you see yourself pretending to sleep? This is embarrassing.


    As a result, the next moment, Bai Qingqing felt her body lifted up.


    Parker gently lifted Bai Qingqing up with her bed and moved her back to her nest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The body falls back to the ground, and Bai Qingqing is confused.


    What happened?


    At this time, Moore and Vincent came in and saw Bai Qingqing lying by the window as usual. Vincent naturally walked over, but Moore stopped for a moment.


    Parker caught the brief moment, humming in his heart, determined not to return it.


    If it''s usually Parker is not so stingy, but today Qingqing and Moore have been playing alone for most of the day, and now they are moving to sleep with Moore, any male should have a wild idea, not to mention Parker who thinks highly of himself?


    Moore didn''t get Parker''s logic at all. He looked at baiqingqing indefinitely. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Qingqing said to sleep with me tonight."


    Qingqing didn''t want them to smell the pain, so she didn''t dare to sleep with them. Moore suspected that Parker had taken Bai Qingqing away, so she opened her mouth.


    Parker knew that Moore would say this, and frankly said, "it must be Qingqing''s change of mind. She had already slept here when I came."


    Moore was stunned, "is it?"


    Lying on the bed, Bai Qingqing faintly froze.


    Lying trough, Parker is lying! It''s true. She almost believed it.


    "Hum, can I cheat you? I don''t believe you can ask Qingqing tomorrow." Parker''s manner was calm and generous, and there was no sign of camouflage.


    Don''t believe it! Don''t believe it!


    Bai Qingqing roars in her heart. Moore, shine your eyes. Didn''t I tell you to sleep with you tonight? Don''t let Parker succeed!


    Moore believed it. After all, Bai Qingqing didn''t sleep when he left. It was normal to change his mind.


    "Sleep, then." Moore nodded, went to his nest and squatted down.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He feels warm in the nest, like the temperature of Qingqing.


    It must be he.


    Parker''s eyebrows were full of pride, but his heart was full of bitterness. Sen didn''t think much about it. He listened to what they said. Even if Qingqing likes Moore very much, he doesn''t care. As long as he can be kind to Qingqing in silence, he is very satisfied.


    Feeling the temperature on both sides, Bai Qingqing, who closes her eyes and pretends to sleep, is extremely bitter.


    Don''t smell it. Can she wake up in time?


    "Well ~" Bai Qingqing still decided to pretend to be awakened and groan and rub her eyes.


    As soon as Parker was tight in his heart, he immediately held Bai Qingqing into his arms and coaxed him with a soft voice: "I''m asleep."


    Bai Qingqing


    This embrace of Bai Qingqing can be regarded as disrupting Bai Qingqing''s escape plan, because he has already smelled a strange smell.


    "You..." Parker froze.


    Bai Qingqing abandons the treatment and doesn''t get up. She opens her eyes and looks at Parker nervously.


    Parker was deeply sad at first, and then his mind turned away. Suddenly, Qingqing avoided herself and Vincent in order not to let them find out.


    Yes, Qingqing said that she would give birth to a litter of pups for Moore. Naturally, she wanted to mate with him.


    But he can''t. Qingqing is so fond of thinking that she must worry about herself and avoid it temporarily in order not to let herself feel sad.


    With this in mind, Parker was happy and hugged Bai Qingqing in his arms. As for Curtis and Vincent, they were selectively ignored by him.


    "I love you so much!" Parker''s face was buried in Bai Qingqing''s shoulder socket, and his voice was obviously excited.


    It was a false alarm. The leopard died.


    Bai Qingqing is also stunned. She is affected by Parker''s joy and has a sweet smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "You Do you know? " Bai Qingqing also hugs Parker, still a little worried.


    Parker loosened Bai Qingqing a little bit and pointed the tip of her nose, "what''s the big deal, as long as it''s not..." As long as it''s not like him.


    Of course, if Bai Qingqing didn''t cover up and let him misunderstand him, he would be upset if he knew about it, but it was not worth mentioning compared with Bai Qingqing''s "Empathy".


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker with gratitude. She is also glad that she not only has a partner who loves her, but also understands herself.


    Holding Parker closer, Bai Qingqing asked curiously, "what''s not it?"


    Parker''s eyes turn, absolutely can''t let Qingqing know that she is so weak and not confident.


    "As long as you don''t like my food, you didn''t eat at home all day!" Parker''s tone was serious and a little accusatory.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned, unable to laugh or cry. Does Parker''s reflection arc be so big? She couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Vincent was also happy to hear that his lover was in a good mood. Just ready to go to bed, he felt Qingqing turn over and face himself, and immediately dispelled her pajamas. His eyes were shining at her.


    "Vincent." Bai Qingqing took Vincent''s hand, and with her turning over, the quilt was opened, and the faint smell of joy and love still remained on her birth.


    Vincent shrugged his nose and understood what Parker and Qingqing were saying. He was deeply moved and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head helplessly.


    "True love is full of wishful thinking. Go to sleep." Vincent said.


    "Well!" Bai Qingqing nodded hard, and then she closed her eyes at ease.


    On the other side, Moore was finally relieved.


    It turned out that Qingqing really changed his mind on the way, so he had nothing to worry about.


    The whole family is sleeping with Meimei. After midnight, Curtis slowly swam into the bedroom. He is always so lazy when he is full.


    The male in the room was used to his voice and was ignored by his brain. He was still sleeping soundly.


    Curtis stopped at Bai Qingqing''s side. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Curtis only felt that he liked her very much and wanted to hold her.


    When did Curtis treat himself unfairly, he hugged him and wrapped Bai Qingqing with a quilt, so that he could take her out of the middle of the two males.


    "Woo ~" suddenly became cold. Parker scratched his paw in the air, thinking it was Qingqing who took away the quilt and turned over to sleep.


    Vincent did not move, but opened his eyes quietly after Curtis was moved from his face by the shadow of the moon.


    Afraid of baiqingqing''s cold, Curtis did not open the quilt of baiqingqing and put it in the nest. Even the quilt was wrapped around him, Curtis continued to close his eyes and rest.


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief. Curtis is not just a childish bully like Parker. If he pursues it, Moore will not have to sleep tonight.


    The next morning, the air cooled down, and baiqingqing was a little cold, much earlier than usual.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Curtis in front of her eyes, Bai Qingqing was silly for a long time.


    Is she asleep? Didn''t you sleep in Moor''s nest?


    No, it was moved back by Parker.


    Is And finally moved away by Curtis? But why is she not impressed?


    Bai Qingqing tried her best to think about it, but she was scared back to her senses by a leopard''s roar.


    "Ouch!"


    It''s Parker, of course.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Parker jumped out of the nest, looked around and relaxed at Curtis'' familiar fur quilt.


    "Parker ~" Bai Qingqing wants to climb out of Curtis'' shackles, and is afraid to mess up the quilt. Curtis sniffs something out and dares not move. She has to look at Parker for help.


    Parker thought of what he had done secretly. He guessed the truth by himself, and hated Curtis.


    Curtis, however, was not as careless as he was. He had lived under a roof for several years and had never relaxed his vigilance. He felt Parker''s eyes and opened them immediately.


    "Hum!" Parker snorted coldly, hugged Bai Qingqing, who was wrapped in spring roll, and pulled out. "Qingqing should get up."


    Curtis also did not buckle people, reluctant to give up a look at Bai Qingqing, let Parker let her out by the way.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. For Curtis, she still did not dare to face his anger.


    Bai Qingqing blinked wildly in Parker''s arms and said with his mouth, "take me to the trunk."


    It''s the farthest away from Curtis. Curtis shouldn''t smell it.


    Parke saw this as like as two peas, and then he completely decided that Qingqing was secretly moved away by Curtis. The goods completely forgot that he had done the same thing, and he had been humming with disdain, and then happily embraced his companion.


    Bai Qingqing wakes up, and Vincent and Moore get up immediately.


    Leopard cubs wake up earlier and are already fluttering in the yard. Children are energetic.


    "Ouch!" When they saw their mother, they came running excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down and caught them with open arms. "Hair is wet with dew. Go to the kitchen to have a fire. Boss, you''re brother. Take off a piece of hide and I''ll shave you. "


    "Woo Hoo ~" the eldest brother howled wrongly. Under the firm eyes of his mother, he went to die.


    When Parker heard the sound in the yard, he caught fire. He was burning hot water while processing the ingredients for breakfast. Bai Qingqing brought the children and baked them immediately.


    Bai Qingqing and ANN can eat breakfast, Parker can do it by himself, and Vincent and Moore handle the paper trees by the river.


    Casually roasted in front of the stove, the third in the greedy drive to walk to Moore''s feet.


    I can''t eat it. I can''t lick it.


    The third, with his mouth wide open, puffed and licked Moore''s calf.


    Well What about the taste?


    Since Moore began to hatch eggs, they did not lick them. Today, the third son found that the delicious taste of Moore was gone. He opened his orange apricot eyes, and the cute leopard''s face showed a look of crying.


    Vincent looked at it in surprise and said to Moore, "they really like you."


    He had never been so close to Parker''s cubs, and he would have thought it was Moore''s cub if he hadn''t been of different races.


    "I took care of them when they were little." Moore is concise.


    "So it is," Moore said


    As soon as the third one walked, the second eldest brother couldn''t bake them. They were all twisted more twist. Bai Qingqing had to work hard to hold them.


    "Hello! Come back to me, third! " Bai Qingqing roared in the air.


    As if he had lost his favorite toy, or his favorite lollipop, he watched Moore''s calf step by step backward, and finally turned to his mother and howled.


    Bai Qingqing wondered and poked the old three''s withered ears, "what''s the matter? It was fine just now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    The change also made the other two cubs curious. They both knew that the third had just gone to lick the "roast bird", and could not help looking at the back door.


    Taking advantage of her mother''s inattention, two leopard cubs suddenly rushed out of her mother''s arms and headed for Moore.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing looked at the two leopards who quickly escaped from her sight and said angrily, "these dead leopards!"


    Dong Dong Dong -- Parker''s even and regular cutting sound is on the side. Bai Qingqing glares at him angrily. He is also a leopard.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Parker: "it''s He''s so innocent. He can lie down on his feet.


    But even if he said it, no one in the family would agree. Leopard cub is not too much like him. Well, Parker must have been a good mischievous when he was a child.


    After a while, the second eldest brother bowed his head one after another and came back to call Bai Qingqing. He didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked in a soft voice.


    The three leopards exchanged tacit eyes with each other. The three parts of sadness superimposed on each other, and they became even more depressed. They rubbed around on their mothers for comfort.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the back door and muttered, "what''s the matter?"


    Finally, Parker couldn''t see it. He kicked the leopard out with a few feet, and added a growl: "get out of the way!"


    "Woo Hoo ~" the poor three leopards who just lost their love and were hated by their father ran away with their tails in their gray. The scene was really sad and the listeners were in tears.


    This event became a permanent scar in the life of the leopard cubs. Not to mention it for a moment, they immediately grieved for several days, and their aggrieved little eyes made Moore puzzled.


    The hatching incident left Moore somewhat estranged from the leopard cubs at some point in time, and then disappeared because the eggs hatched were snake eggs.


    In order to make them happy, Moore proposes to take An''an and baiqingqing out for a visit again.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it and agreed. With more children, she naturally wanted to take more people for safety, so she became a family tour.


    On Molly''s side, Alva takes Molly out every time, and Edgar also has some complaints. Because Bai Qingqing''s accident happens to keep up with him, virtually avoiding a family dispute.


    Today, they went far away with cooking utensils and condiments, ready to have a picnic outside.


    The males find the ingredients. Bai Qingqing and jasmine, two females with ten fingers that do not touch the spring water, spend time squatting by the river to choose wild vegetables. The children gather in the open grass to play.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Leopard cubs pose as brothers and males around Ann and Anna, staring warily around.


    Although this area has been marked by adults, the general wild animals dare not approach, and the adults have not relaxed their vigilance.


    They do not know that their behavior can be disastrous ANN, Ann was Anna pressed under the body, every time hard to get out, want to climb out of it, was the kind brother took back their small bag encircling the city.


    "Wow, you see how good they are." Molly was surprised and touched her stomach. She obviously wanted to have a similar litter.


    Alva on one side saw it, and it exploded in an instant.


    No, he has to take the initiative.


    "Hum, what''s this? We peacock cubs can protect the female cubs, and we can wrap them with wings." Said Alva, scornfully.


    Molly was immediately aroused interest, looking at Alva''s beautiful face, thinking of his equally gorgeous and beautiful animal body, it seems that it is very good to have a little peacock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Jasmine tangled for a moment and soon woke up.


    No, she and Alva are not partners. What peacocks do you have? Give birth to tiger cubs, yes, give birth to tiger cubs.


    Born tiger cubs, she can talk to them, give birth to peacocks can only be like Bai Qingqing when the beast raised, how pitiful.


    Just ruled out the possibility of having peacock, jasmine is particularly sorry about this.


    The frequency of the family was always close. Edgar also noticed the communication between the two. Edgar was worried, but because he could not say anything, he decided to work harder in order to gain more appreciation from Molly.


    Bai Qingqing listens to the conversation and looks at her abdomen expectantly. Is there a new life here? Will they be as like as two peas Moore?


    There is a saying that good is not good and bad is bad. Bai Qingqing didn''t want to have a child at the beginning, but she was hit at one time. And this time When Bai Qingqing was full of expectation, she felt a stream of damp heat gushing from her lower body.


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing tightened her legs, more liquid gushed out, and she bent her back in frustration.


    Bai Qingqing''s anomaly was discovered for the first time.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Parker, who was handling meat ingredients, immediately asked. He washed his hands in the river and ran anxiously to see it.


    At the same time, Vincent frowned. He didn''t move until Parker passed. He just looked at her all the time. Moore, who was on guard at the branch, also looked down at Bai Qingqing. Curtis is the only fish in the water, not yet aware.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Alva and Edgar, took Parker''s hand and lowered her voice and said, "I''m going back."


    "Is it hard? What''s the trouble? " Parker was even more worried, and looked up and down at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and holds Parker''s hand on her abdomen.


    Parker didn''t know, so he finally responded to Bai Qingqing''s eyes. He took a breath and immediately picked up the man.


    Although it''s not a love affair, others don''t think so. Although alvar and Edgar both have partners, they will definitely look at Qingqing more often. Qingqing is so beautiful that maybe they will fantasize in their hearts when they have a partner, which he can''t accept.


    Moore immediately jumped off the branch and strode toward Parker, speechless: "serious?"


    To Moore''s surprise, Parker did not answer him, but gave him a contemptuous look.


    Something to do with him? But why not anger, but contempt?


    Moore was foggy.


    "It''s faster for me to take Qingqing back." Moore did not care, said in a declarative tone.


    Parker was angry. In the past, he could still argue with Curtis for the right to hold Qing Qing. Now when Moore comes, he seems to have nothing to do with him. Even Curtis has to stand aside.


    Qi returns to Qi, and Parker also knows that Moore takes Qingqing back the fastest and surest way, or hand over the person.


    After Moore flew away with Bai Qingqing, Parker and Vincent took their own cubs back.


    Curtis had been lazily catching the fish for a while, but suddenly he felt something and came out of the water.


    I didn''t expect that there was no one outside, only a few strange faces.


    "What about them?" Curtis asked coldly, his whole body exuded a cold momentum, which destroyed the atmosphere of tranquility.


    Jasmine is a little better as a female. The two males on the scene are oppressed by the powerful momentum and are hard to move. Their eyes are stained with vigilance and fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Molly was also a little chilly. She just wanted to get rid of him earlier and immediately said, "Qingqing was not comfortable just now. They all went home. You should go back quickly."


    Curtis has climbed the shore, smell speech and did not look at them again, quickly toward the beast city.


    Alvar and Edgar bent their backs and vomited the turbid air in their chest. They thought to themselves: the tramp is a tramp. If you say you turn your face, you will turn over. You''d better not come out with the snake.


    Lying on Moore''s back, Bai Qingqing didn''t worry about it. She didn''t dare to use her strength. As soon as I got home, I crept down.


    Then she seemed to see an extra shade on Moore''s dark feathers.


    "How are you? What''s the trouble? " Moore, who had no time to wear the skins, immediately asked, unaware of the red ribbon on his back.


    Bai Qingqing was almost blinded by the red stab. She choked her mouth and coughed with her chest.


    Moore quickly came to pat Bai Qingqing on the back. He was really sick. "I''m going to call Harvey."


    After that, he turned around and was ready to run. Fortunately, Bai Qingqing held Moore''s arm.


    "No! Never! " Bai Qingqing roared in a rage that she couldn''t afford to lose that man!


    Multon lives and looks at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to wipe Moore''s back, but the sun was too strong, and now the blood had dried up on Moore''s skin.


    Moore felt a tight skin and turned to look.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t worry. She didn''t believe Moore could see it. She was ready to wipe it off for Parker and others before they came back. Unexpectedly, Moore turned his head casually and twisted 180 degrees to see the bloodstain clearly.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    I want to scream in horror. Is there any wood or alien? Oh, I almost forgot, Moore is not a human, it''s an eagle! Why does she treat orcs like human beings again? Isn''t there enough to lose?


    Bai Qingqing covers her face with her hands and doesn''t want to face the reality.


    But Moore was also startled because he didn''t feel the pain. Well, the blood must have been shed.


    He immediately turned back to look at Bai Qingqing, "where did you get hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing just came to have a period last month. Moore didn''t think about it at all. When he thought of so much blood, his heart was in agony.


    "Oh, wash it off!" Bai Qingqing is angry and drags Moore back to the yard.


    Moore walked behind baiqingqing, finally saw her bloody skirt and immediately lifted it.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet are stiff. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Suddenly, she wants to beat people. Oh, no, it''s bird beating!


    "You Are you in love again? " Moore''s voice was simply frightened, more panic than just thought Bai Qingqing was injured.


    Bai Qingqing pulled off her skirt and continued to pull him back to the yard. "Don''t you know?"


    "What?" Moore saw that Bai Qingqing was not seriously injured, so he followed Bai Qingqing in confusion.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "I come here every month. It''s almost the same as the females here."


    Moore''s feet nailed in place, the dark pupil quickly narrowed, the color became more intense.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by his reaction and said anxiously, "do you think I''m a monster?"


    The uneasiness in her voice distressed Moore, softened her look, stroked her head, and asked, "every month it bleeds?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Well." Bai Qingqing swallows saliva, feel the hand on the top of the head seems to be more forceful after she answers.


    "How long has it been like this?" Moore continued to ask, and her voice was so quiet that Bai Qingqing was afraid.


    Bai Qingqing is more and more nervous, and says in her heart: does Moore really dislike her?


    It''s because she takes it for granted. Parker, Vincent and Curtis don''t mind. It doesn''t mean Moore doesn''t mind. He''s a separate individual with separate thoughts. It''s normal to have different thoughts.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid and disappointed. Even if Moore hated her, she didn''t want to quarrel with him. After all, Moore paid his absolute sincerity. It was she who didn''t tell him the truth that made him fall in by mistake. Now how pathetic it is to let him leave him, and he can''t pursue other females.


    And he''s so powerful that he might even harm other females and become another Saint zachari. St. zachari and St. REI are loving, but he may be full of remorse.


    Bai Qingqing thought more and more afraid, lowered her eyes, and her eyes were suffused with light water.


    "From the age of 13, by the time I had my first child with Curtis, I was nearly seventeen." Baiqingqing Weng Weng gas tunnel.


    "Four years..." murmured Moore


    Bai Qingqing did not hear clearly, blinked and forced back to tears. "Later, there was no bleeding. It was not pregnancy or lactation, and then it was recovery."


    She said this to make Moore downplay her strange view of herself. Look, she can be as good as a normal Orc Female, or have sex once a few years.


    Although she was not ready to regenerate after the birth of the eagle''s egg, now she can''t control so much. It''s important to stabilize Moore first.


    Moore heaved a deep sigh, and suddenly hugged Bai Qingqing. He pressed his big palm on her head and pressed it tightly on his chest. He was so strong that he would like to rub her into his own body, so as to take the place of her suffering.


    Ah?


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and blinked in Moore''s arms. Her long eyelashes were like a small brush on Moore''s skin, itching, and finally made him more rational.


    "You shed a lot of blood..." Moore said in a hoarse voice. Seeing the abnormal light in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, he seemed to have tears.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it and asked with a heart, "is it just like this?"


    "Twelve times a year, forty-eight times in four years." Moore held baiqingqing more tightly. He didn''t dare to count down. He asked hopefully, "what about the future? It''s not going to happen again? "


    Bai Qingqing finally believes that Moore is just in love with herself, and her mood rises and falls. The tears just gathered suddenly lose control of the gate, and two lines of tears fall in the blink of an eye.


    Moore thought that she was crying because she had suffered so much. She patted her back comfortingly and found that she could not do anything.


    Seeing Moore''s appearance, Bai Qingqing chuckled, "although it''s disgusting, I''m used to it. We''re all like this there."


    "That''s good." At least Qingqing is not ill, and Moore can only comfort herself in this way.


    They held each other quietly for a while, and Moore asked, "when will it end?"


    "Well, there are still many years to go. Don''t think about it. I''m old when my period doesn''t come." Bai Qingqing wiped her tears and felt helpless.


    Moore also sighed. He released his hand and pinched it on his thigh. He only hoped that today''s experience was a dream, so Qingqing would not have to endure endless torture.


    [since the 29th, double the monthly ticket. Please ask for the monthly ticket. Let''s explode! My monthly ticket!


    , and don''t make complaints about Moore''s arms. He''s got his hands on his thighs. He''s got arms. He doesn''t vote for the monthly ticket. He''s careful to reach out from the screen. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Or Bai Qingqing got rid of the inexplicable sadness first, pushed Moore and said, "go and wipe it!"


    "Well." Moore''s mouth should, but first took baiqingqing back to the bedroom, and then went to scrub his body.


    As for what Parker and others who happened to be driven back saw, it was not within the scope of Moore''s worries.


    Later, Curtis got home a little earlier than Parker and Vincent. Bai Qingqing only heard a burst of wind and fell into a powerful embrace the next moment.


    From the cold touch, she knew the host in her arms. Bai Qingqing poked his arm strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Curtis''s face was buried in the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair, and he took a breath of nostalgia. Then he managed to suppress Xiaobai''s panic when he landed.


    He gently rubbed the tip of his nose at the top of his hair. His voice was faint, but he had an unquestionable determination: "don''t leave me."


    If one day she disappeared into his world, he was not sure he could be as calm as he is today.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment where Curtis''s mood came from and said with a smile, "Ann, where can I go? I''m not going anywhere. I''ll always be with you. "


    Vincent and Parker came running side by side and heard this confession from their partner.


    I''m not going anywhere. I''ll always be by your side


    I don''t know why, this sentence in their hearts lightly imprinted with a deep brand.


    Memory will automatically screen for valuable storage. Some memories are emotional at that time, but time will quickly weaken it. And some memories, like good wine, will only be more fragrant.


    This sentence, they inexplicably engraved in the heart for a lifetime.


    Maybe that''s the orc''s keen intuition.


    Qingqing is not a person in their world all the time. Her origin is mysterious. Things beyond her control are always frightening. Especially Bai Qingqing is the one they care about most.


    This sentence, to some extent, can make them feel at ease.


    "Well, Parkson, you''re back." Bai Qingqing sees them from inside and outside Curtis'' arms and greets them happily.


    Vincent''s eyes were soft. He put An''an beside Bai Qingqing and asked in a deep voice, "does it hurt this time?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and nodded in a small range: "a little, I can''t feel it when I lie down."


    Curtis let her go and let her lie down.


    Moore has known that she can give birth to offspring every month. After this holiday, it is more difficult for Bai Qingqing to think about what happened with Moore.


    But it''s hard to control, especially with the attractive smell on his partner. Moore always loses once or twice a month.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the little rainy season has passed, and when it comes to the blooming season of tianxingcao, baiqingqing is still quiet.


    Such a pregnancy rate is not slow in the orc world, but Bai Qingqing is easy to conceive several times. This time, she is worried: is it her own body hurt or Moore''s ability is not good?


    For his partner''s doubt, Moore can vaguely feel that it is a male who can''t tolerate the suspicion of sexual ability, but he is glad that he is not in a hurry at all, so he can take his time.


    Not only can Qingqing have a good life and recuperation, but also can be entangled with her every month. Because of this, he felt that he was becoming the public enemy of the male family.


    At the thought of this, Moore''s always tight lips raised a light arc, because usually silent, this smile looks particularly gentle.


    He looked quietly at his lover, who was sitting in the shade of a tree, drawing carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    The background is a sea of flowers broken like stars. The flowers are stacked in layers, and the colors are deep and shallow, forming a colorful picture.


    The girl sat in a comfortable position in the sea of flowers covered by the shade of trees and carefully painted the beautiful scenery here.


    She was dressed in a bright white dress, reflected in the dazzling sunlight, as if inlaid with countless fine diamonds. A waterfall of curly hair is draped behind him, and it has never been seen in the flowers of star grass in the waist. The dark brown hair color and the blue flower color in the white form a bright color, but they are natural and harmonious. The beautiful picture strikes people''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing carefully records the beautiful scenery of nature, but he does not know that he also falls into the eyes of others and becomes the most beautiful existence.


    Tianxingcao is also one of the beautiful sceneries of the tribe. She loves painting very much. She made an appointment with jasmine yesterday and came with the children early this morning.


    The females who have joined the tribe are fresh to the star grass, and the number of people coming here is gradually decreasing. Moreover, the females can''t bask in the hot season. At this time, it''s very quiet here.


    Molly looks at An''an and Anna. The two cubs have been flooded by the sea of flowers. The leopard cubs are running around in the flowers excitedly, drawing waves in the sea of flowers, which makes this unreal picture more vivid and popular.


    "Bai Qingqing, when will you finish painting?" Jasmine rolled in the flowers and got to Bai Qingqing''s feet.


    Bai Qingqing quickly glanced at her, and her sight quickly returned to the painting paper. While drawing, she said in a low voice: "you are bored, sleep in the shade of the tree. The children have Moore''s watch."


    Jasmine is not sleepy. She yawns when she hears the speech, and tears appear in the corner of her eyes.


    She sat up and hugged Bai Qingqing''s waist. She hung herself on her body and looked at the painting paper.


    "Wow! It''s a bit like it Molly was surprised. Looking at the scenery in front of her and looking at the drawing paper, she was shocked again: "Wow! It''s as like as two peas! Just no color


    This is Molly''s first time to see Bai Qingqing''s painting, which is no less than that of a country bumpkin entering the city. She reaches out to touch the drawing paper curiously.


    Bai Qingqing quickly patted off jasmine''s hand, "don''t touch it, it will paste off."


    "Is this black wood black?" Because the painting is beautiful, jasmine is also curious about the color on the paper, and finally finds out that the paper is something she has never seen.


    "Ah? What kind of leaf is this? It''s white and smooth. " Molly took advantage of Bai Qingqing''s inattention, and quickly touched the edge of the ink free drawing paper.


    Well, it feels strange. What kind of plant does it grow?


    Bai Qingqing laughed: "it''s made of wood. I''ll draw some pictures for you later."


    "Good, good!" Molly clapped her hands happily and then focused on Bai Qingqing''s painting.


    as like as two peas, she picked a flower and compared it to the paper. It was found that it was just like the paper, but it was only dried up.


    Jasmine couldn''t help but say, "if only there were colors. I really want to press the flowers directly."


    Bai Qingqing, however, was moved by her words. She always drew black and white paintings. It was really monotonous. It would be nice if there were colors.


    Taking a look at the broad sea of flowers like a wheat field, Bai Qingqing thought that she would not go back to collect some and try to make some pigments.


    As soon as the spirit was broken, Bai Qingqing couldn''t sit still, only felt pain all over her body. Raised his hands and stretched out a long waist, straight back, which suddenly felt a faint pain in the stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "Do you want to excrete?" Mo Li sees Bai Qingqing a face constipation color, look up at her to ask.


    Bai Qingqing tolerated for a while and looked back at Moore. Moore came at once.


    "I''ll take you back." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing stood up with her stomach covered. Recently, she had a lot of flatulence. If her period hadn''t come half a month ago, she would have thought she was pregnant.


    Today is even more stuffy, she is estimated to be constipated, and ate a lot of vegetables in the morning, and now it is estimated that it is effective.


    "No, I''ll take care of it there, Moore. You can watch it for me. Don''t let anyone come here!" Bai Qingqing pointed to a big tree with a lot of grass around.


    Moore went there first. "I''ll dig the hole for you."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was a little red, but she didn''t refuse. She covered her stomach and hurried to keep up with her. She did not forget to tell Molly: "help me to see An''an."


    "Go Molly picked up Bai Qingqing''s brush and waved absentmindedly. Then she took the brush and was eager to try.


    Looking at such a rigorous work, she did not want to start, she picked a leaf and painted on the leaf.


    Bai Qingqing squats in the fresh pit, a squat is a long time.


    Ma Dan is constipated and can''t be pulled out.


    Squat for a long time, her legs are numb, incomparably nostalgic for the modern toilet, her back on the tree trunk, which can reduce some of the burden of the body.


    Ah! My stomach hurts! What a pain! Oh, my God. Have a Caesar.


    Bai Qingqing was in a state of madness. She kept holding on to the grass leaves beside her. A thick layer of green leaves had fallen under her feet, sending out a strong plant bitterness.


    On the other side, Moore waited for a long time and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Well, don''t talk to me." Let me disappear, in front of my partner What a shame!


    I knew I would go home. Is it too late to go home now?


    "Qingqing, An''an is sleeping!" Suddenly the voice of jasmine came from the sky.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, she immediately raised her voice and said to Moore, "take Ann back. I''ll go home by myself later."


    Moore did not immediately respond, frowned and thought for a while before saying, "I don''t trust you."


    "What can I do in the tribe?" Baiqingqing is anxious for the tunnel.


    The anxiety in her words also sounded like impatience, and Moore said, "OK, I''ll take Ann back."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    After Moore leaves, Molly is bored and comes to find Bai Qingqing with her young.


    In the grass, Bai Qingqing looked over at the voice of Suo. Seeing jasmine''s face, she patted her forehead and said, "don''t you look at me."


    "Oh, good." Jasmine smile to return to the grass, back to Bai Qingqing sit down, "I''ll wait for you here."


    Bai Qingqing remembers the friendship of her friends in groups when she goes to the toilet at school. She can''t help but sigh: sure enough, girls are the same creatures, and they are the same in the animal world.


    After baiqingqing pulled the grass around her, she finally made progress and felt that something was sliding down.


    What the hell! Is this the legendary intestinal stone? Do you want to exaggerate?


    Soon, Bai Qingqing felt wrong. It seemed that the place where she came out was


    "Oh Bai Qingqing grasps the grass roots and hums.


    "Qingqing, how can you let off the drain like a bird lays an egg?"


    Jasmine''s voice came from afar. It was because of the pain in her stomach that made Bai Qingqing''s five senses drift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Some short winged birds press their nests on the ground, and generally can''t run when laying eggs, and females can reach out and grab them.


    Molly as like as two peas at that time are exactly like the broken wing birds that squatted in their nests.


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath, grabs the grass root tightly with both hands, and makes a strong effort again.


    Finally, the huge object slipped out of the body, and the feeling of suffocation disappeared instantly, leaving only slight pain.


    Bai Qingqing looks down. Isn''t it an egg?


    A beautiful oval brown egg, which is obviously different from Curtis''s snake egg. The snake egg is long and easy to grow.


    Although this egg is about the same size as the last snake egg, it is extremely difficult to lay because it is fat.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the egg with her head down for a long time. Her spirit was in a trance and her mood was indescribable.


    If it''s a toilet, it should be broken.


    If you were born in Maokeng


    So what exactly is this setting? Don''t you worry about losing the kids?


    white Qing Qing dared not come out, but had to find various reasons to Tucao, so that he could make complaints about himself.


    "Are you ready?" Molly is beside to urge.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the eggs in the pit without any expression. Well, it''s very heavy.


    Feel the stomach, abdomen flat a lot, but still some drum. However, there is no sense of raw food at all. Some of the stomach meat is normal after birth.


    Is it just an egg? Strange have to show.


    "Well, out." Bai Qingqing''s voice is a little empty, her feet are soft, like stepping on cotton, her spirit is like floating in the clouds, can not fall to the real place.


    Molly exhaled, "it''s all right at last!"


    Molly said and turned around and saw Bai Qingqing holding a big gray egg. The ending stopped abruptly, her eyes widened, and her chin took off instantly.


    Bai Qingqing tilted a glance at jasmine and said, "I don''t have the strength to draw any more. Go back."


    Until Bai Qingqing''s body misses her, Molly returns to her trance, turns to look at Bai Qingqing''s back and says, "you Have you laid an egg? "


    Did she read it wrong? When is Bai Qingqing pregnant again?


    Bai Qingqing collected the easel with soft hands. One hand wanted to hold eggs. The easel also had a wooden frame, which was not light. After looking at the direction of the stone castle, Bai Qingqing felt that she couldn''t hold on to it, so she put the easel here.


    Without immediately talking to Molly, Bai Qingqing said, "I''ll go back first."


    Then he took a deep breath and yelled at the swaying position of the flowers: "all back, home!"


    "Ouch!"


    On the surface of the sea, the sound of the white flower is coming out.


    "What''s the point of being alone when you''re not here, and I''m home." Molly quickly trotted after Bai Qingqing.


    One egg, two females, three leopard cubs, and one female cub are the best combination.


    Baiqingqing, in particular, is beautiful. At this time, she is holding the egg she has just given birth to. She is so weak that I can''t feel pity for her. She is also followed by three clever leopards. In a moment, she becomes an irreplaceable female God in the heart of a single male animal.


    After Moore put An''an at home, Bai Qingqing came out again.


    I happened to meet Bai Qingqing near the water pit.


    "Qingqing!" Moore took a pair of long legs and ran quickly to baiqingqing. He glanced at the egg in her arms. Suddenly, he forgot to step and fell directly into the mud.


    Moore''s face was buried on the ground and his eyes widened: if he didn''t read it wrong, Qingqing gave birth to an egg?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Bai Qingqing also saw Moore and was waiting for him to embrace him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly fell down.


    In a hurry, Bai Qingqing, who was weak and weak, ran to him.


    "How are you?"


    Bai Qingqing''s caring voice awakens Moore from shock and raises his head in a daze. His sight ranges from Bai Qingqing''s long and smooth legs to his knees without a trace of flesh, and then skirt and egg


    Moore, shocked again, had no idea how funny his look was.


    His nose was very straight and straight. He fell to the ground in front of him. His nose was stuck in the soil. After pulling out, both nostrils were blocked with mud. He seemed to forget to breathe, and the mud was not in the way.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. She squatted down carefully, pinched Moore''s nose and pulled down: "look at you, your nostrils are blocked."


    "This is Our eggs? " Moore''s voice was trembling. His dark eyes were staring at Bai Qingqing. There was nothing else in his eyes except him.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and motioned for him to look at the eggs: "it''s dry, but only one. How many eggs do you have in general?"


    Moore is still staring at Bai Qingqing. Until she asks herself, Moore is willing to turn her eyes to the egg.


    He spurted mud out of his nose. Moore thought for a moment and said, "I think there are usually two or three birds living in the far end of the sea, and there are also single birds."


    Like him.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and leaned on Moore''s body. Her voice was weak and weak: "hold me home quickly. I can''t stand."


    Moore quickly got up with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    The three cubs were very excited and circled around them. Moore was so anxious that he even tripped them several times. Finally, he returned home safely.


    Ann sleeps on Curtis''s cold tail and octopus like snake tail, sleeping soundly. Curtis was bending around on the ground, but the snake''s head was on the tip of its tail, lying side by side with Ann.


    When Bai Qingqing saw it, she couldn''t help laughing and called softly, "Curtis."


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis starts to look at Bai Qingqing, his scarlet pupil shrinks slightly, and then raises his upper body to become a half human.


    "Finally born?" Curtis''s tone was full of resentment. He might not have noticed it at first, but for a few months, he always found clues.


    He didn''t say anything. Xiaobai just wanted to treat Moore fairly.


    However, what is hateful is that Moore can''t make Xiaobai pregnant for a long time, so that when they are suffering from the smell of their partner''s tempting smell, only Moore can comply with the instinct and let people not hate.


    Even if the ability is not good, no one can do it except Moore.


    In the hot season, Bai Qingqing mostly sleeps with Curtis. Before Moore puts her in the hut, Curtis takes people from his arms.


    Bai Qingqing stroked the smooth surface of the egg. Without the previous embarrassment, her face was filled with joy: "well, I didn''t expect to know that I was pregnant after I was born. Hee hee..."


    Curtis vomited and said, "the smell of pregnancy is similar to that of oestrus. You always have the smell of oestrus these months." So it''s confusing.


    Vincent and Parker must be the same.


    Moore went all the way, finally calm down, and gradually, the joy of his wish was replaced by sadness.


    Listening to the conversation between the two as if no one else, Moore''s heart is not taste, take the egg from Bai Qingqing''s arms, hoarse sad voice, like the hoarse cry of an eagle.


    "I''m gone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Bai Qingqing didn''t respond. She looked at Moore with a smile and asked curiously, "where are you going?"


    "The end of the world." In the face of his sober companion, Moore was even more reluctant to give up. He suppressed this weak emotion and his voice became more hoarse: "go to hatch eggs, teach it to fly, and I will come back."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned, "but you didn''t go back to the end of the world in the cold season..."


    "I didn''t trust you then. Now..."


    Now there is enough food and enough hands at home. It doesn''t matter whether he has him or not, but he can''t catch delicious prey for Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to change something, but when she thought of the runaway snake, she was silent.


    Curtis, however, suddenly said coolly, "just leave with one egg, but no one will hatch the rest."


    Moore and baiqingqing were shocked at the same time: "what?"


    They all look at Curtis. Bai Qingqing is totally confused, and Moore doesn''t give in.


    As a hawk left by his father since he learned to fly, Moore did not have any contact with females before he was an adult, and he had no idea how eggs were laid.


    Hawks do not have the inherited memory of snakes, so Curtis knows more about hawks than Moore, who is an eagle.


    This is also a coincidence. Curtis''s line, once a female was caught with an eagle''s egg in her arms. The eagle clan can be described as the natural enemy of snakes and beasts. It may be that in order to know yourself and know the enemy, they will win every battle. This memory has been passed down from generation to generation.


    No, Curtis has seen Moore''s joke once because he understands it, and now he has to use it to despise Moore.


    "The eagle''s eggs will not be born together. There may be eggs in Xiaobai''s stomach." Curtis is plain.


    Bai Qingqing said: If there''s a saliva in her mouth, she has to spit it out.


    Labor is not a chicken, why an egg a day!


    No, humans don''t have so many eggs. It''s impossible to have them like this.


    With this thought, Bai Qingqing relaxed a lot, but she thought there should be an egg in her stomach.


    It''s not a strange thing to have two eggs in a cycle. Isn''t there a lot of siblings with different eggs who look completely different?


    Moore opened his eyes wide. He was not angry at Curtis''s contemptuousness. He put the egg firmly on the haystack and ran away.


    "Where has he gone?" Bai Qingqing holds the egg back again. It''s a rare chance. If she doesn''t, she will be hatched by Moore.


    Curtis cut Bai Qingqing''s messy hair and said, "call the veterinary doctor."


    As expected, Curtis did not expect, Moore quickly dragged Harvey back to the veterinarian. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he almost smashed Harvey to Bai Qingqing.


    "Show Qingqing."


    When Harvey saw the egg in Bai Qingqing''s arms, he was not surprised. He said, "is this yours?"


    The question, of course, is Moore.


    "Well." Murmur''s face was slightly red, and he did not dare to look directly at his partner.


    Being a partner to achieve this degree of inferiority, he felt hot on his face.


    Why doesn''t he take the time to ask his siblings who already have offspring? It won''t make a fool of yourself today, or even be misled by Curtis in the cold season.


    Now I think I''m really stupid. He has endless skills in hunting, but he can''t use his brain in the face of Bai Qingqing. I don''t know how the eagle''s eggs are laid. I can believe that they are my own even if they have ten eggs.


    Curtis doesn''t have to do anything. He can fool himself to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Harvey is not surprised. Most of the eagles are similar to Moore when they are first fathers. They only say, "Qingqing looks in good condition, but don''t go out these days to avoid accidents."


    Bai Qingqing has a hot face and an accident Like her accident today? That''s really a surprise. Ha ha.


    Moore nodded repeatedly, then held his breath and asked, "is there still in Qingqing''s stomach? When will it be born? "


    Harvey heard more about the eagle''s questions and said calmly, "usually, new eggs are laid every two to four days. The breeding period of the eagles is about a month. In fact, the first egg will be laid on the 18th day of mating. The specific incubation time depends on the number of eggs. "


    Moore suddenly realized, he said that he had overheard that his family had said one or two months of gestation, and he was surprised that he had had his period last month, so he could lay eggs now.


    Calculate the date, the last period of the end of the holiday, to today, it is almost 20 days, just as they are together.


    "Oh, yes." Harvey thought of something, and added: "this egg can be put at room temperature. When all the eggs are produced, they hatch together and break the shell in seven days."


    Moore was stunned again for seven days


    Remembering that he had been hatching snake eggs for more than a month, Moore was so ashamed that he gouged out Curtis in a gloomy way.


    Curtis seemed to be unconscious, playing with his slender fingers around his hair.


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes to see Moore and Curtis. She could not help scolding Curtis: old fox!


    She said that it was unscientific for eagles to hatch their eggs. If they were not there, Moore would be starving to death. It''s the same with Moore, and the other Eagle dads are about the same. Is this the rhythm that can''t be exterminated?


    It turns out that there is a huge difference in hatching time of Eagle eggs and snake eggs. No wonder!


    Harvey also told Moore to give Bai Qingqing tonic body, and then left consciously.


    Bai Qingqing was holding the egg, picking it with her fingernails and creaking.


    Think of a few days later, the eggs will drill out of the furry birds, white Qingqing mouth raised a satisfied smile.


    "How nice!" Every partner has children. Bai Qingqing feels relieved.


    Moore, on the other hand, is a little lonely, and the opportunity to monopolize Qingqing is exhausted.


    Although there are many people in the beast City, the females can be counted. The new cubs are a piece of news every year. What''s more, Bai Qingqing swaggered through the market with her newly born eggs in her arms. Many of her eyes could see clearly. However, the news of her birth spread widely throughout the city.


    Soon after, Vincent and Parker, who led the cubs to practice hunting, went home.


    "Qingqing." Parker got rid of the cubs and rushed into the bedroom. Before he reached baiqingqing, he smelled the familiar and strange smell.


    "Are you really born?" Parker''s face was full of surprise, and his hand flicked on the gray egg with a dull "when ~" sound.


    Bai Qingqing snapped off his hand, "be careful!"


    Can''t Eagles get concussion?


    Park Shan Shan ran retracted his hand, then turned his head and looked around. He said strangely, "just one?"


    Bai Qingqing touched her slightly raised stomach, and her complexion softened down, "there are still some in my stomach. It will take a few days to live."


    Parker was surprised and looked at the hard shell of the gray egg, which was obviously much thicker than the snake egg. He affirmed: "it must be that the eggshell has not grown well. No, eggshells need to absorb your nutrition. I have to stew bone soup for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Bai Qingqing thought it was reasonable, and nodded: "good."


    Parker was elated to prepare, where Moore could not see what he was happy about, and his heart was bitter: can the eggs be returned? He also wants to continue to maintain the pattern of getting along with Qingqing in recent months!


    Parker went out with his front foot, and Vincent came in with his back foot. He walked quickly to Bai Qingqing, took her into his arms, and sighed with pity.


    "Does it hurt this time?" Vincent asked in a deep voice.


    It''s hot season now. Vincent''s body is as hot as a stove. Bai Qingqing is so hot that she has prickles on her body. Her little hand pushes his chest out of his arms.


    "It''s ok..." Remembering that she has no consciousness of production, Bai Qingqing is embarrassed to say that it hurts.


    Vinson said, "that''s good."


    Then he looked at Moore and asked, "are you going back to the sea?"


    "Well." Moore answered, but could not help but look at the white eyes, eyes full of reluctant to give up.


    Bai Qingqing''s happy color on her face faded, her emotions were all written on her face, and her delicate eyebrows collapsed into a figure of eight.


    She asked again, "can''t she change?"


    The failure of the snake''s education is due to their inherited memory, which confuses itself with his father. But Eagles don''t, they are only in the world to temper their will from childhood.


    "I think the environment of Jushi forest is similar to that of the sea. Can you just put them there?" Bai Qingqing opened her poor dog''s eyes and asked expectantly.


    Being watched so much by his beloved, Moore almost gave up his armor and finally made a calm statement: "the vast grassland can open the heart of eagles, while the rich scenery in the jungle will weaken the will of young eagles."


    Bai Qingqing understood, probably means to play with things and lose one''s ambition.


    "But there are deserts next to the jungle, and the desert can exercise them." Bai Qingqing added a sentence without hesitation.


    Moore did not reply, and his frown showed his disapproval.


    Curtis and Vincent did not make a sound. Vincent picked up Ann who had just woken up and held her arm to teach her to walk.


    Ann is one and a half years old. She can stand, but when she let go, she sits down. They can only hold her for a few steps every day.


    Seeing Moore''s refusal, although Bai Qingqing didn''t report much hope, her mood was still more depressed.


    How much she wanted to see the little Eagle break out of her shell. There is an idiom called "chick plot". I don''t know if Hawks have any. When they break their shells, they don''t see themselves, and they don''t know whether they will recognize her mother.


    "Well I''ll go with you. " Bai Qingqing retreated and sought the second.


    As soon as this statement was made, the three males expressed their disapproval.


    "Nonsense!" Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing''s leg with a tail, as if afraid that she would run away now.


    Vincent also said: "there are frequent ground movements, the weather is worse than the jungle."


    "I know." Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about the tunnel, but there is no sign of compromise among the three males, which makes her vent.


    The bedroom fell silent for a while, and the sound of clothes rubbing became the biggest sound in the room when Ann walked, until the leopard cubs came back.


    Children always break the calm existence, they see the new eggs in their mother''s arms, their eyes are shining, howling straight forward.


    Boss: "ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo To hatch, to hatch!


    Second: "Ouch The eggs are mine!


    Old three: "Oh, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo You will be killed by Moore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    The three leopards make a mess in front of Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is afraid that they will hurt the eggs, so she is busy protecting them.


    Vincent put ANN on the ground, patted a leopard cub''s head and said, "take Ann out to play."


    Vincent was very dignified in front of the children, and the cubs obediently went out with their heads on ANN.


    Ann gave her brothers a little bit of thin surface. When she was arched, she climbed forward. The stone on the ground was as smooth as paint, and she was not afraid to abrade her palm.


    Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "I''m tired. Lie down and sleep for a while."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is really tired. Although it doesn''t take much effort to produce this egg, she always feels that her energy is drained and she can''t lift it.


    Give the egg to Moore, Bai Qingqing admonishes: "hide in the trunk, lest the leopard cub make trouble."


    Moore thought of the snake eggs that were almost damaged by leopard cubs in the cold season. He agreed to place his head and got up to hide the eggs.


    As soon as it was put in place, Vincent was just out of the door. When they were staggered, Moore heard him say, "come out for a minute."


    Moore:


    Puzzled, Moore followed.


    The towering castle is surrounded by a botanical garden, lush plants, morning glory everywhere, grass and trees decorated with a variety of morning glory.


    Behind the castle is a separate kitchen and groceries room, at this time the kitchen roof is floating a straight smoke, the air stained with the flavor of home.


    Vinson and Moore stand upright in the plant, and their bodies are extremely strong. The difference is that the strength of the silver haired man is systemic, and there is no place to increase the muscle mass; while for the black haired man, the chest is extremely developed, but the legs are also slender and powerful, which is the standard inverted triangle shape.


    They are also strong, equally reticent, and in some ways share a common language.


    "What can I do for you?" Moore asked, standing still.


    "You can''t help thinking about Qingqing''s advice," Vincent said


    Moore was impatient. He didn''t expect Vinson to say such meaningless words to him, "you''re going to harm future generations."


    Vincent drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth, glanced at Moore and said, "do you think it''s good that eagles are like you?"


    Multon was stunned.


    In terms of talent, Vincent is absolutely stronger than Moore. He has the absolute qualification to judge the necessity of strength in front of Moore.


    The reason why Moore got here is because of the experience of despair. And the reason why he would despair, in the final analysis, is that he is not sociable and fails to grasp the beloved.


    If Moore is given a chance to choose strong or love, he will not hesitate to choose the latter.


    "If Parker were you, he would never have taken so many detours. You can think about it. " Vincent patted Moore on the shoulder and walked away, leaving Moore alone in thought.


    What do they want to do to make them strong? It''s just for female attention.


    But he was also strong, Qingqing did not look at him.


    Is It''s time for the eagles to change?


    Moore stood here for the most part of the day, until the sun was setting, and the shadow was drawn from a small dark group into a large one. Finally, he made up his mind to take a long breath, and the blankness in his eyes was replaced by firmness.


    Bai Qingqing lay for a long time. Her bones were stiff. She moved her arms and walked back into the kitchen. She met Moore face-to-face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "Qingqing." Moore grabs Bai Qingqing''s hands and looks excited: "I''ve decided to raise our baby in the giant stone forest."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it. She thought she had heard something wrong and looked at Moore.


    Moore hugged her hard and finally made up his mind that all his previous worries were gone, and only joy was left.


    Finally, I don''t have to leave her.


    "I decided to hatch our eggs in Stonehenge." Moore held Bai Qingqing''s face in his hand, and his dark eyes sparkled with excitement, reflecting the smiling face of the female.


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and then worried and said, "but will it affect the growth of Xiaoying?"


    "I will teach them more severely." Moore said.


    Qingqing is right. Eagles can also be trained in the desert, and the environment of giant stone forest is similar to that of the sea. As long as strict education is carried out, it is not necessarily worse than the eagle and beast growing up in the sea and the earth.


    When they are bigger, they will take them to the beast city to familiarize themselves with the environment. When they grow up, they will not be as helpless as he is, but they still pretend to be strong.


    After he said it, Moore''s last burden was thrown away, and his words were full of Affirmation: "our children must not be inferior to others!"


    Bai Qingqing was infected by his self-confidence, and nodded with confidence: "Well!"


    Four days later, baiqingqing gave birth to a gray egg about the same size as the first one, and Bai Qingqing''s stomach was completely flat.


    They worried that there were still eggs to be laid, so they waited for another four or five days. Then Moore took two Eagle eggs and a bundle of dead grass and flew to Boulder forest.


    The next day, she was able to move freely. Even her belly was not soft. She felt like she had lost her small stomach.


    After waiting for five days at home, Bai Qingqing finally couldn''t help it. She had to move to Jushi forest for a few days, guarding the broken shell of the little eagle.


    Seeing her fully recovered, the male family did not say anything.


    Curtis is impossible to watch Moore''s child break the shell, lying in the nest hit dead. "I''ll take you," Parker volunteered


    Vincent slowed down and said, "I''ll take care of the children. I''ll deliver the food on time."


    Bai Qingqing put her arms around Vincent''s neck on tiptoe. She put her legs around his waist and gave him a kiss on his lips: "it''s up to you at home. Let''s go!"


    Vincent, who had always been calm, suddenly showed a little formality. He put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist and spoke a little faster than usual: "be careful and safe."


    I don''t know whether it means now or Jushi forest.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "I will pay attention to it, so do you."


    Then she looked at Curtis in the corner. Bai Qingqing jumped down from Vincent, waved and said, "I''m going, Curtis."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis didn''t look at Bai Qingqing, but left her a back head coldly.


    However, with the various enmities between Curtis and Moore, Bai Qingqing is still very happy to know that Curtis is the best attitude.


    Parker quickly packed up their luggage, carried them on their chest, and then went to Bai Qingqing and squatted down: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Parker and Bai Qingqing are eager to see Moore incubate their eggs. Therefore, both of them are in a hurry. In a short time, they can''t see anyone.


    Vincent raised his hand and touched his lips. The scar on his face twitched slightly. A soft smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which weakened the ferocity of his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The steep cliff of Jushi forest makes it rare for plants to take root. Parker had to rattan baiqingqing to his back, and then he climbed to the highest stone wall.


    Finally, when he got to the top of the rock, Parker was tired of being a dead leopard, with a large bag of luggage on his chest and Bai Qingqing on his back.


    "Well, let me go first." Bai Qingqing was funny and distressed. She wiped her sweat with her hands.


    Br > "< BR," the voice of murqing''s voice at the top of the cliff suddenly rings out


    A hawk''s head came out from the crack of the stone and saw baiqingqing. His eyes were filled with obvious surprise: "Chuo -"


    "Shhh! Don''t shout Bai Qingqing pulled vines and said: "call for dry mouth, you dare not drink water."


    Moore closed his beak, and he stuck to it for more than a month, not to mention seven days?


    Moreover, the dew at night is heavy, and the small drops of water on his beak will not make him die of thirst.


    This time hatching can be described as "comfortable". The only drawback is that the partner is not around.


    Now, Qingqing is here, and Moore thinks everything is perfect.


    Parker finally breathed his breath and stood up with Bai Qingqing on his back. Then he untied the cane.


    "How are the eggs? May I have a look? " Bai Qingqing ran to Moore excitedly.


    Moore lived in a narrow space between the two stones, covered by stones at the front, back and left, and camouflaged. Bai Qingqing would not have been able to find him if he hadn''t put out his head on his own initiative.


    This is not the end of the world. Without the same kind of protection, Moore dare not build a nest on the edge of the cliff carelessly. He was not afraid of it himself, but when there were only little Eagles left who could not fly, they were in danger.


    So, this secret place will be the home before the eagle learned to fly.


    Bai Qingqing grabs the feathers of Moore''s abdomen and wants to peep at her. As soon as Moore''s body sinks, Bai Qingqing''s hand is also pressed down.


    "Hello Bai Qingqing stares at him: "don''t look, don''t look, what do you press me to do?"


    The word "pressure" touched one of Moore''s nerves. He swallowed and salivated, and suddenly felt dry and dry. Is there still water shortage?


    Bai Qingqing took out her hand. Several grass marks were printed on the palm. She put the palm of her hand in front of Moore''s eyes, "look, they are all pressed by you."


    In the male''s eyes, the female is small and delicate, and Bai Qingqing''s palm is as white as jade. Those red grass marks are really eye-catching.


    Although Bai Qingqing knows that it doesn''t hurt, Moore still can''t stop her heartache and gently rubs her red position.


    Bai Qingqing was tickled by miso and withdrew her hand with a smile.


    Parker had made a triangle out of stones, covered it with branches and leaves, and made a simple shed.


    "How about this shack Cried Parker, squatting on the top of the shed.


    Bai Qingqing looked up and was blinded by the blazing sunlight. Her skin was also hot and bitter.


    No matter what kind of shed it is, you can shade it.


    Bai Qingqing stood up with narrow eyes and groped for Parker.


    Next to the cliff, Parker was really worried. He immediately jumped down from the top of the shed and carried baiqingqing into the shed.


    Moore twisted his head to see, and his neck was nearly twisted, and he could only see a corner of the shed.


    He had to suspect that Parker had deliberately designed it. Damn it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Soon, Moore saw again how badly Parker was.


    Parker asked Qingqing to tickle him for a while (he could imagine the picture, it must be rolling all over the ground), and the other time he combed Qingqing''s hair. Without a moment''s pause, Moore was shown a half day''s love without expression.


    When the sun was not so strong, Bai Qingqing came out of the shed again and came to see Moore.


    Before Moore was happy for a long time, Vincent brought dinner. He could only watch Bai Qingqing go away again, but he had no choice but to retract his head back into the stone crevice.


    After eating, baiqingqing came to Moore''s hiding place with clear water, knocked on the stone and said, "Moore, drink some water."


    Moore slowly poked his head out of the crevice, and his mood was suddenly relaxed after he had been depressed for most of the day. He wasn''t thirsty, but he didn''t refuse his partner''s kindness. He poked his beak into the glass to absorb water.


    Vincent also brought a jar of hot water, which was a little cold now. He knew how much Bai Qingqing expected these two eggs. He was afraid that she would delay her time, so he urged: "take a bath quickly. The water will be cooler later."


    "Oh, come on." Bai Qingqing doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Moore quickly raised his head and pushed baiqingqing out with his beak.


    Bai Qingqing laughs: "then I''ll go."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you take a cold bath in the weather now. It''s just the so-called: it''s too cold at high places.


    The temperature of Jushi forest is obviously lower than that of the ground, especially after sunset. Moreover, the wind is strong. Bai Qingqing''s body is stained with water, and she shivers when she blows. She can only wash in the corner of the shed.


    Vincent and Parker didn''t expect the temperature to be so low here. As they cleaned up the dishes, Vincent said, "I''ll go back and bring a bed of hide."


    "I think so." Parker felt relieved. Even if Vincent didn''t say it, he would go back to get it, but Qingqing was not warm at the moment.


    And Moore lamented in his heart: did you forget there was a male here?


    His wings are the most warm, hatching eggs does not affect his warm Qingqing ah. Well If Qingqing can sleep like him Yiyang for a night.


    No matter what Moore thinks, he can''t speak now. He can''t be heard.


    Vinson sent the animal skin before it was completely dark. Bai Qingqing had buried herself in the haystack and refused to let go.


    "Or go home and sleep?" Asked Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "you''ve run twice. It''s not cost-effective to go back now. What''s more, it''s summer vacation here. I like to blow the air conditioning cover quilt best. Ah, like now, I like to sleep under the covers. "


    Vincent and Parker are black question marks. Do you like cold or hot? Isn''t it cold or hot?


    As a male with automatic temperature control fur, they will never know Bai Qingqing''s love for quilts with air conditioning covers.


    But as long as it doesn''t endanger their partner''s health, they can rest assured.


    Vincent covered them with quilts, rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and left.


    The night in the giant stone forest was very quiet. There was no sound of insects or birds. It was as if human beings were no longer there.


    Bai Qingqing hugs Parker''s warm body and feels the reality. She looks at the bright moonlight on the stone ground in a daze.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared on the ground, which seemed to be a bird. It swayed wildly from left to right, like Donald Duck.


    Bai Qingqing jumped in her heart and immediately raised her head.


    "Goo ~" oops, it''s found out!


    Moore''s feet stopped and froze.


    He was also driven crazy by the silence of the night, and suspected that Bai Qingqing was still there, so he moved over with his legs and eggs and nests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    The shadow suddenly stops, and Bai Qingqing is convinced that she has no eyesight. She makes a tentative voice: "Moore?"


    Sure enough.


    Moore''s body was more stiff, and if his face was not covered with feathers, he would have to sweat a few drops.


    Will Qingqing think he is irresponsible? Does she think she moved to another place to hatch eggs just to be lazy?


    They didn''t look at each other for a long time. Bai Qingqing was held in the nest by Parker.


    "Sleep well, the heat is gone." Parker put one leg on Bai Qingqing''s waist, and half of his body''s weight leaned over. Bai Qingqing couldn''t lift up.


    Moore was nervous and was about to slip back quietly when he heard Bai Qingqing''s soft voice: "do you think it''s crowded there? I don''t think so. Why don''t you just incubate your eggs here


    Moore''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately went down the slope. "Gu Gu" echoed. His wings covered his body one after the other, and walked quickly into the shed with his legs between his legs.


    Anyway, they came, and he couldn''t hide it. The narrow nest was nothing.


    When he came near, Bai Qingqing could see his wriggling walk and chuckled.


    Moore didn''t know, so he squatted down next to the grass.


    Parker snorted, put his hands on Bai Qingqing''s waist and scratched them gently.


    "Ah She screamed, laughing and kicking in the quilt: "don''t make any noise! Ah! Ha ha ha Why scratch me


    "Hum!" Parker turned over and scratched Bai Qingqing for a long time, until Bai Qingqing asked for mercy in tears, and then he released his hand mercifully.


    "Said sleep well." Parker said seriously.


    Bai Qingqing glared at the water moistening eyes and complained: "I didn''t move again!"


    Parker choked. Qingqing didn''t seem to move just now. But who told her to stare at Moore''s eyes, but also inexplicably smile.


    Bai Qingqing also thinks that Parker is making trouble for herself. When Parker lies down, she suddenly climbs onto Parker and grabs his tail.


    "Ouch!"


    This time, Parker screamed. He hid and turned into a beast. He got into the quilt and pretended to bite his disordered hand.


    Bai Qingqing laughs and gets into the quilt.


    They had a good time hiding in the bed.


    Moore looked at the admiration, saw the quilt was opened, and immediately picked up the quilt with his wings.


    The two men fought for 300 rounds in the bed, and finally Bai Qingqing was exhausted.


    Show a red smile face, play tired, Bai Qingqing holding a soft feel leopard, quickly sweet sleep.


    While playing, Parker relaxed his vigilance for a while, and then suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The thin ears suddenly sprang up and trembled. At night, the golden eyes with enlarged pupils looked around.


    Moore''s hearing was not strong enough, but he was keenly aware of Parker''s emotions and looked at him inquisitively.


    Parker gave him a look and crept out of the bed with his toes at the bottom, his soft pads on the ground without a sound.


    Moore quietly opened his wings to protect Bai Qingqing, who was asleep, and watched Parker go out step by step. As soon as there is danger, he plans to give up bird eggs to protect Qingqing.


    Parker went to the door and turned his head to see that all caution and composure were like clouds in the sky. When they blew, they just heard him "woo Hoo!" With a loud cry, the body jumped and burst into hairs.


    Moore almost jumped to his feet, which he would have done if he hadn''t seen the fleeting shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    If he''s right, Curtis? And with his mouth open, as if he''s threatening Parker?


    Soon Parker''s reaction gave Moore a positive answer. Parker vomited, softened his hair, and glared angrily at something outside.


    Parker''s reaction at that moment was embarrassing and humiliating, but it was so fast that even if he met other snakes, he was able to avoid a fatal blow.


    Curtis successfully scared Parker, and saw that he had the ability to protect Xiaobai, and temporarily suppressed his anger when he was not bullying Xiaobai.


    After saying that he couldn''t come, he still couldn''t bear to leave Xiaobai. Even if he was just sleeping, he always felt insecure in his heart. After dark, he still crawled to Xiaobai.


    I didn''t expect that the two males, one or two, were so unconscious that he just lay outside to see when they found out.


    Fortunately, Parker still found it, but Curtis''s heart was burning, and there was the scene Moore saw.


    Parker snorted and looked at her eyes. She was relieved that she hadn''t been woken up.


    "If you don''t want to come, do you want to lose face?" Parker couldn''t beat Curtis and had to attack him in the mouth.


    Curtis transformed himself into a human figure and walked into the shed. Parker''s air was relieved. Although he was strong on his face, he could still be seen.


    Think about the abyss outside. If Curtis suddenly pulls him down, he will not be unable to live. He should be able to build branches, but it is very tiring to climb up.


    The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. Parker has never been a leopard who would rather not bend. He feels that this scene is not good for him and he runs smoothly.


    He went to the bed and hugged his partner like an octopus. He had a posture of "you smoke, you smoke, and I and Qingqing are pumped down together".


    Curtis did not care, but coldly said, "don''t tell Xiaobai I''ve been here." That would be too damaging to his irreconcilable character. He would not like it again and again.


    Parker came up again. "I''m going to say it."


    Curtis looked at him coldly. "And tell him you were scared by me?"


    Parker choked and was speechless for a long time.


    Curtis lay down on the other side of baiqingqing, did not get into the quilt, closed his eyelids and began to doze.


    This family, also Vinson honest guard in the castle, looking after a room of cubs, do not know whether the night will be lonely.


    The next day, at the beginning of the night, Curtis was the first to open his eyelids, and his partner''s peaceful sleeping face came to his eyes.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis licked the tip of Bai Qingqing''s nose.


    "Um ~" seems to be a little cold. Bai Qingqing mumbles and shrinks her head into the quilt, and the tip of her nose can be seen outside.


    Curtis grinned, stood up and walked out.


    Parker''s ears trembled, remembering that it was in a strange environment and that he was alerted at the sound.


    Seeing that it was Curtis, he immediately relaxed his vigilance, turned over and hugged baiqingqing and closed his eyes.


    Almost as soon as Curtis left, Bai Qingqing woke up and opened her eyes.


    Oh, it''s like "Wuqing" on the nose.


    , white Qing Qing, was more conscious with a claw. He smelled a smell of soil and finally remembered what it was like. He opened his paw and asked, "where did you go last night?"


    Suddenly, Parker''s drowsiness flew away, his ears stood up spiritually, and with an innocent face of a leopard, he cried, "ooh, ooh, no!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Bai Qingqing understood his tone, grabbed his paw and said, "how can there be ashes on your hands without you? You washed your hands before you went to bed last night


    It took her a long time to get Parker to get rid of his bad habits.


    Of course, these small problems are found in males, but Parker is more casual and always forgets.


    "Hm ~" Parker was silent again.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think much about it, but said, "is it convenient for you to go in the evening? Don''t go in the form of a beast. Touch me when you step on the ground. "


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief, turned back to human form, smiling and promising, "I''ll pay attention next time. You''ll sleep more. It''s still early."


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes, looked at the gray sky outside, and said, "it will be dawn later, and I can''t sleep for long. Why don''t we get up and watch the sunrise?"


    "What''s good about sunrise?" Parker didn''t think so.


    Bai Qingqing also lingered in bed, in fact, she did not see the sunrise.


    "They say it''s good-looking. Go and see if the sun comes out first. If it doesn''t come out, call me up." Bai Qingqing pushed and jostled Parker road.


    Parker lay in the nest, stretched out his waist and crawled out.


    After a while, Parker''s voice came from outside: "it should be coming out soon. I see a red light in the sky."


    It''s the right time. It''s a rare opportunity.


    Bai Qingqing was excited for a moment, but she was not afraid of the cold. She suddenly lifted the quilt, quickly put on her fur coat and trousers, and rushed out on her straw sandals. It was only 30 seconds before and after.


    Moore was stunned by the rapidity.


    "Coming out soon!" Parker looked at the reddening sky, as if the golden sun would appear at any time, and he could not help but be nervous.


    "So red!" Bai Qingqing sighed, and she was still shivering with goose bumps on her body.


    Parker sat on the ground with a man in his arms, and let Bai Qingqing sit on his legs with his arms around her.


    "Coming out soon!" Park Road.


    But he said this six or seven times, but the sun refused to show up, but the clouds in the sky became more and more bright and red. Like a piece of magma, it is rolling; and it seems that the forest in the distance is on fire, and the fire lights up into the sky.


    The two faces nestled together were plated with a layer of red light, casting a shadow together.


    They look forward to and enjoy the rising sun, while Moore in the shed is staring at the shadow, as if to find the figure of his partner.


    He wanted to tell Bai Qingqing that such a sunrise is more eye-catching at the end of the sea.


    But like now, it seems to be very happy. After hatching eggs, he also has a chance to wait for sunrise with Qingqing.


    In Bai Qingqing''s anxious waiting, the sun finally shows a shy arc. The next moment, the light is full.


    Bai Qingqing only squinted and found that the outline of the sun was blurred, but the clouds in the sky seemed to be splashed with vermilion instantly, which was several times brighter than before. The sky finally dispelled the haze and became real.


    "Wow Bai Qingqing is stunned. No wonder sunrise is called beautiful scenery. Today, it''s amazing.


    The salty egg was only half clear in the sky. Sunlight on the body, warm immediately convey to you.


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes, felt the temperature of the sun, took a deep breath, and sighed: "it''s beautiful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "Yes


    Parker was shocked for a short time, then turned his attention back to her partner and happily combed her hair: "if you like, we''ll sleep here if you want to see it."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, thinking that Xiaoying still had to live here, and that she had a good stay here.


    It''s just that life is a little inconvenient. Yesterday, Vincent climbed up with a big bag, a small bag, a jar and a bag on her back, and she was distressed.


    With this in mind, Vincent came up again with his heavy luggage on his back.


    "So early?" Seeing Bai Qingqing outside, Vincent was surprised.


    "The sun is out and I can''t sleep." Bai Qingqing thought that it was not bright in the mountain. How early did Vincent get up?


    "Come and wash your face. Breakfast will be cold." Vincent said as he unloaded his luggage. In fact, he got up earlier than Bai Qingqing imagined. He was alone in the bedroom. Somehow, he couldn''t sleep. He simply got up early to make food. As soon as Curtis came back, he went out with something.


    Bai Qingqing saw that there was a time-consuming stew for breakfast. She could not help but look at Vincent''s face.


    The male is strong enough to stay awake for a day or two, not to mention Vince, the orc''s strong man, who stayed up all night and didn''t show his fatigue on his face.


    Bai Qingqing washed quickly, and when she had breakfast, she said, "why don''t you stay here today, Parker? Do you go back to take care of the baby?"


    Parker was reluctant, but he was not the one who let others suffer. He immediately responded happily: "OK."


    Vincent felt warm. "No, I have nothing to do here."


    "Can''t you stop and have a rest?" Bai Qingqing held the bowl and glared at Vincent. Seeing what Vincent wanted to say, she said, "Curtis will come tomorrow, and you three will come in turn."


    However, Curtis may not be willing to. In order to let Vincent have a rest day, she can only ask Curtis. Bai Qingqing thinks in her mind.


    Vinson just gave up.


    Bai Qingqing fills her stomach and looks down with a branch beside the cliff.


    Under the mountain fog is diffuse, can not see the bottom, the mountain wall is very vertical, and even sink.


    Bai Qingqing retreats with soft legs, sits on the ground and moves to a safe position before she dares to relax.


    "Parker, you go down and cut some saplings. Vincent and I peel the bark on it, rub the rope, and then hang the rope down. Then you can tie the food on it." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker was about to go, but he could not bear to say, "I have strength." He had already climbed down the mountain.


    He didn''t want to steal the laziness.


    Bai Qingqing saw him go. She was in a hurry and went to Parker''s side: "well, there are still nights, bath water and male food. It''s dangerous to carry such heavy things."


    Vincent took her hand in a funny way. "When he delivers lunch, I''ll go down and cut down trees. Soon."


    That''s the only way. Bai Qingqing thought helplessly.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s face full of pain and jealousy. He immediately changed his mouth: "OK, I''ll cut it."


    Bai Qingqing smiles at him and goes to rest at ease.


    When Parker brought up the bark, Bai Qingqing and Vincent rubbed them together.


    "I wanted you to stay on for a day''s rest, but I told you to do something. I knew I had come with you yesterday." Bai Qingqing said and sighed: "you are really a hard-working life, do not know to rest?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "Used to it." Vincent answered, not wanting to, tearing the bark of a small tree the thickness of his finger.


    With that, Vincent glanced at Bai Qingqing. He sat much higher than Bai Qingqing. He could see her just by lifting his eyes. In his heart, he added sweetly: it''s comfortable to be with you, no matter how tired you are.


    In the past, he was able to shed his blood for the old beast city which had nothing to do with him. Now it is for the sake of the beloved. He should work harder.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Vinson helplessly: "then you should get used to giving yourself a holiday, and take two days off every seven days, you know?"


    "Why?" What does Vinson capture keenly? Qingqing says "seven" and "two" naturally, not by chance, but by nature.


    Bai Qingqing said: "this is our general itinerary. Many people work and study according to this cycle."


    Vincent nodded knowingly. He was curious about the world Bai Qingqing lived in. The atmosphere was just right. He asked, "can you tell me something about your past?"


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing was also bored and immediately told Vincent.


    In the past, I didn''t think there was anything to say about the plain life, but when it was far away, those days became more and more meaningful, and some memories became the best memories. Even the annoying brother became amiable.


    Bai Qingqing smiles as she talks. Vincent never interrupts. When Bai Qingqing looks at herself, she nods a little and expects her to continue.


    Moore, squatting on one side, quietly raised his ears.


    The rope is constantly hanging down to the cliff, and the bottom end is tied with stones. When the rope does not hang down, it proves to the end.


    Two people in the end at noon did not make the rope to the bottom of the cliff, but still in time for dinner.


    Because of the excitement, Bai Qingqing lost sleep at noon. She was sleepy before dark. She held her eyelids and waited for dinner. After eating, she climbed into her nest.


    Vincent also rushed into the bed to warm Bai Qingqing. Unexpectedly, she had fallen asleep.


    The chance of sleeping alone with Bai Qingqing like today is very rare. Vincent is extremely satisfied. In addition, he has a sleepless night last night. He also has a very sweet sleep.


    Two people sleep until dawn, and yesterday Parker and Bai Qingqing romantic style is completely opposite, a simple feeling of life, but also full of warmth.


    It was Curtis who delivered breakfast today. It seems that Parker has already told Curtis.


    Vincent and Curtis generally do not have friction, quietly hand over, should walk, should stay.


    When the sun came out, Curtis immediately walked into the shed, saw Moore squatting, and said, "hasn''t the shell broken yet?"


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing thought of something and took a breath: "it''s been seven days!"


    Curtis frowned fiercely.


    Just then, Moore moved, shaking slightly - his body.


    "No, I''m just about to break my shell?" Bai Qingqing rushed to Moore and squatted down.


    Moore looks at Bai Qingqing in an uncertain way, sinks down, feels a little, and then tentatively stands up straight, revealing two eggs in his abdomen.


    The eggs were dark gray when they were first laid, but now they are a little lighter.


    Moore turned into a human figure, squatted naked and said, "I''m not sure. I felt them move just now."


    The voice did not fall, an egg seems to tremble, fleeting, but still left evidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    The two eggs were originally separated, although only less than half a centimeter away, but now they are close together, enough to show that there is no illusion in our eyes.


    Bai Qingqing breathes heavily and holds Moore''s hand.


    Moore also held her tightly, perhaps by blood. This time he was much more nervous than last time.


    Curtis also put down his prejudice and stood behind them looking at the eggs.


    The process of breaking the shell was very slow. The egg that had moved had not moved for a long time, but the other one trembled.


    Bai Qingqing said with fear: "haven''t you hatched yet? Will they be cold? Do you want to warm it up again? "


    Moore hesitated.


    Curtis said, "since you can move, you should grow well."


    "It makes sense." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    So Moore didn''t squat up, and Bai Qingqing stood next to each other to watch the eagle break its shell. Suddenly, a sense of happiness welled up.


    Moore thought that he may not be Qingqing''s favorite male, but he must be the happiest eagle. He is the only hawk to look forward to and witness the birth of a cub with his partner.


    Moore''s pink bubble aura was so obvious that Curtis could not bear to look directly at him and went to his nest to rest.


    "Which is the elder brother and which is the younger brother? Do you remember which egg came out? " Bai Qingqing said without a word.


    "This one." Moore pointed to the egg on the left.


    Bai Qingqing tangled again, "what if the egg on the right side breaks the shell first?"


    Moore:


    They waited anxiously and patiently. After half an hour, there was a crack on the top of an egg.


    It''s the one on the left.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, "finally to come out." And I was born first, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    Moore tightened his hand to Bai Qingqing, and even Curtis looked up to this side.


    However, this seemed to cost the young eagle a lot of strength, pecked two or three times and then did not move. Bai Qingqing''s hands itched badly, and she had an impulse to break the eggshell.


    But she knew it was deadly, and she could only hold it back.


    Another half an hour later, the egg on the left pecked a few more times. Finally, the eggshell was overturned, and the brown object inside could be seen.


    "Ah, it''s a little Eagle!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed excitedly.


    Moore nodded hard, Curtis looked at this side again, but because he had consumed too much patience last time, he waited for a while this time, so he didn''t bother to look at it.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and said, "why don''t you move again? When will it break? "


    "Wait slowly. When you are tired, go there and have a rest. I''ll watch you here." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and firmly said, "I want to watch the little Eagle come out. This is a very meaningful moment."


    Moore held Bai Qingqing in his arms, and his love made him just want to hold her. He sat on the ground and let Bai Qingqing sit on his leg, which made Bai Qingqing more comfortable.


    From the sun rising to noon, the egg on the left had already pecked the beer bottle cap size hole, and the little Eagle could stretch out half its head.


    Its beak is pink, soft and tender, it seems that a pinch will flatten out, very fragile.


    Bai Qingqing breathed lightly. She was afraid that she would catch a cold by blowing it. She held it in her hand and was afraid to fly. If she held it in her mouth, she was afraid of melting.


    All of a sudden, another crisp click sounded, and the egg on the right cracked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Bai Qingqing joked: "brother should work hard, my brother will catch up with you!"


    I don''t know if this sentence has played an inspiring role, and then a few clicks, the tight rhythm, I can tell that it is a powerful eagle.


    Unfortunately, the incentive object seems to be wrong. The source of the noise is the egg on the right.


    Now let''s play back the camera. The first click, the crack appears in the middle of the egg. The second sound, next to the first crack, cracks out new traces. The third sound, next to the second


    With such regular pecking, the top of the egg cracked into a mosquito repellent incense, occupying half of the egg''s surface, which is much larger than that of the left egg.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and grasped Moore''s hand: my brother won''t be ahead.


    Fortunately, it also spent a lot of energy on the right side of the egg, and it became quiet.


    "Click -" another clear sound sounded.


    Bai Qingqing was so nervous that she almost called out. After a close look, it was OK that the egg hole on the left was enlarged.


    However, with the contrast, she had to dislike, why is the difference between the young eagle and the young eagle so big? The younger brother all knows to peck, how does elder brother peck disorderly?


    Just as she relaxed, there was another crisp sound, accompanied by the clattering of fragments.


    The most edge of the egg on the right side was lifted up and slowly lifted from the inside.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and watched with wide eyes.


    With the opening of the eggshell, the body of the young eagle was exposed to the eyes of the parents.


    It has a small body of meat pink, meat pink mouth, but a pair of green gray eyes, the eyes inside are still rotating, just like a giant panda who has stayed up for several days and nights.


    As soon as he tilted his body, the egg also fell down, as if supporting his legs. His body came out from the bottom half of the egg, and at the same time, he opened his beak, like a big yawn.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is soft, I don''t know how to describe the mood at this time.


    The eagle''s mouth is so big that it''s bigger than its head when yawning.


    His head is big, like a tumbler, especially when he shakes his head, he falls to the left and right. Bai Qingqing is worried that he will twist his neck.


    It turns out that the gray just seen is not hair, but eyes?


    How is the body pink so Niang? Do you change color when you grow up?


    How does it peck the eggshell? Is it really that the broken shell just now broke with great momentum?


    The chest of the young eagle is obviously undulating, and the hair is half dry, as if it is still hot.


    Bai Qingqing held out her slender jade finger and carefully poked the young eagle''s claws.


    She didn''t dare to touch other places for fear of hurting it.


    The young eagle''s claws immediately tightened for a moment. The small claws curled up one by one looked like human fingers, which made baiqingqing Marvel again.


    "How small Finally, Bai Qingqing only said this conclusion.


    Unlike small snakes, they are born to bite and protect themselves. They can''t even live for a day if they''re not cared for.


    Moore seemed to come back to his senses and sighed, "yes!"


    The young eagle lay on the ground with his eyes closed, just like a dying struggle.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore did not dare to touch it, so they moved a stone to block them from the wind.


    When the right egg completely broke away from the eggshell, the left egg finally came out in the groaning sound of eggshell clattering, and its appearance was weaker than that of the right egg.


    [it''s finally broken. It''s time to catch up with the new year. Happy New Year! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    The two little Eagles all came out of their shells successfully. Bai Qingqing put down most of his heart and said in a slightly troubled way: "now who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother? What do you call it? "


    Moore hesitated. In fact, he never thought about it.


    Even if there are only one or two eggs, the father of the eagle will not think about the order and name. When the young eagle learned to fly, it was the day when the father of the eagle returned to his partner. Moore was also used to not think about this, so he was asked for a moment.


    After pondering for a moment, Moore looked at baiqingqing and was still silent.


    Bai Qingqing simply said: "leopard cubs have the name of the eldest and the second. They are not easy to call in order. It''s better to call them Xiao Zuo and Xiao right! It doesn''t have to be big or small. "


    Moore''s eyes brightened and he said gratefully, "that''s it."


    Moore''s nest is temporarily pulled out, very hard, and often pokes into the young eagle''s tender skin. In particular, their heads are upside down, and dragonfly like bulging eyes are easy to poke.


    "Moore, let''s move them over there." Bai Qingqing said in a consultative tone.


    Now that it''s all like this, it doesn''t make any difference where the Eagle Sleeps. Moore gives up treatment and agrees.


    Bai Qingqing immediately picked up the stronger little right. She didn''t dare to touch it for fear of hurting it.


    I didn''t expect that the little right looked weak, but her weight was not light. Her palm could feel the frequency of her breathing, which made her heart tremble.


    The so-called "mother son heart to heart" is probably this kind of feeling.


    Moore is behind baiqingqing and reaches for Xiaozuo.


    "Curtis, get out of the way, ah! You should also be careful when you sleep, don''t press them Bai Qingqing said while kicking Curtis to the side, and then put the eagle in the middle of the nest.


    Curtis glanced aside at the young eagles, and with a look of disgust in his eyes, he moved to the side.


    The constitution of Xiao right and Xiao Zuo is clear at a glance. Even if they are mixed up, they can be easily separated.


    Their hair has been basically dry, become fluffy and soft, showing a white color, the flesh pink skin is covered by fluff, hairy big circle, very like a chick. It''s a lot healthier.


    "Chirp ~" they lie on the hay, their pink beaks open and close, and their calls are like chickens. They are very cute.


    Bai Qingqing sighs and lies down beside the eagles, looking at them with his hands on his gills.


    "They are always barking. Can you understand what they are saying?" Bai Qingqing was a little worried: "hungry or thirsty?"


    Moore looked at it carefully for a moment and guessed, "they''re too small to be accurate, but they seem to want to drink water."


    Bai Qingqing immediately said: "there are cold boiled water in the jar. The sun is so big that it should be warm. It''s just right to feed them."


    Still considering the water temperature, Moore thought the eagle was too delicate, but it was safer. If it is the young eagle that should die, it will have a chance to live.


    Moore brought a bowl of warm water, and Bai Qingqing also brought a pair of chopsticks, and touched the beak of the eagle with the chopsticks.


    "Chuo ~"


    at the beginning, the eagles did not have the consciousness of drinking water. When the water from the chopsticks went into the mouth, moistened the tip of the tongue and ran down the throat, they began to ask for water consciously.


    They turn their heads and touch everywhere. When their beaks touch hard objects, they open their mouths spontaneously. They are very smart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    They didn''t dare to feed a lot of water, and each stopped for two or three drops.


    "Good boy ~" helped Xiaoying, and Bai Qingqing was very happy.


    "Chirp ~" seems to be a response. As soon as Bai Qingqing''s voice falls, Xiao right, who is more spiritual, calls out.


    Xiao Zuo''s spirit is wilting, and he is also shouting, but obviously he has no consciousness. He is just shouting.


    "Little right?" Bai Qingqing asked tentatively.


    "Chirp ~" small right erect head, legs a pedal, toward the direction of Bai Qingqing rub a section.


    Whether it''s a coincidence or not, Bai Qingqing chooses to believe that Xiaoyou is responding to herself and grins at once.


    Mur was cautious and said, "it''s Parker who sent the food."


    "It''s noon?" Bai Qingqing was surprised to look out of her eyes. She found that the sky was shining brightly. Unconsciously, she even squatted for half a day.


    Parker didn''t come in and smelled a different smell, and his voice cheered up: "broken shell?"


    The next moment, he rushed into the shed and saw two small fluffy balls lying on his stomach or lying down, showing a rare expression.


    "How weak!" There is no barrier road at Park mouth.


    Moore looked at him and said, "your leopard cubs are so weak when they are born."


    Paxton was angry and looked at Moore angrily. "You should be glad I didn''t steal your eggs!"


    Moore: Does the leopard want to revenge himself for not letting him see the baby born? But he didn''t stop him from seeing the baby.


    Bai Qingqing said: Love leopard cubs steal eggs from Parker.


    There is one more thing Parker didn''t say. The main reason why he didn''t steal was because of two other reasons.


    1¡¢ It''s too lazy to brood.


    2¡¢ Even if he had the strength to hatch eggs, he didn''t want to be cheap, Moore.


    Seeing baiqingqing and Xiaoying, he saw the God, and Parker put her up around her waist and said, "go to dinner."


    "Oh, I''ll look at it a little longer." Bai Qingqing struggles with the way, seeing that the little Eagle has been out of her sight, he obeys.


    Obediently squatting beside the stone serving as the table, Bai Qingqing ate a battle meal as fast as possible, ran back to the nest and continued to lie down.


    Bai Qingqing, with her former leopard cub, female cub and snake, did not let her care so much. The first two because to breast-feeding, always adhere, do not need to pay special attention can be very clear to feel. The latter is too cold and lazy to get close to.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really convenient to have a baby eagle. It has a short incubation period, and it doesn''t have to breastfeed. It''s really the best production mode.


    Even Parker watched for a long time before he picked up the dishes and left.


    After satiety, gastrointestinal digestion needs a lot of blood to participate, and people are prone to sleepiness.


    Bai Qingqing lies in her nest. In the tender cry of the little Eagle "chirp", her eyes close more and more, and finally she closes completely.


    Moore waited for Bai Qingqing to sleep for a few minutes before she gently picked her up. Although she was careful, Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and murmured.


    "It''s uncomfortable to sleep on your stomach. Sleep on your back." Moore lowered his voice and whispered.


    The male voice was low, and when she deliberately lowered it, she felt more hypnotic. Bai Qingqing immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep more deeply.


    Moore covers baiqingqing with a quilt. The shed opened by the gate does not block the light. Bai Qingqing subconsciously shrinks her head into the quilt.


    Moore became a beast again, and spread his wings around Bai Qingqing''s head, which made her open her eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    This sleep Bai Qingqing sleeps very comfortable, not cold or hot, seems to be accompanied by soothing music.


    Finally, she reflected that the music was the cry of a little eagle.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a hairy little eagle. At this moment, the little eagle''s hair was completely dry, and it seemed that it was a little fat.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and adjusts her comfortable posture.


    As if hearing the noise she sent out, the eagle turned around and pointed her head to baiqingqing.


    The eyes under its eyelids rolled a few times in small amplitude, and the upper and lower eyelids were separated.


    "The little eagle is about to open its eyes!" Bai Qingqing was so excited that she quickly looked at Moore so that he would not miss it. Then she immediately returned to the eagle and sat up with her quilt rolled up.


    Her voice was so excited that even Curtis looked over and sat next to Bai Qingqing to watch the eagle open his eyes.


    This is just a little right. It tries to stand up while opening its eyes. When it successfully stands up, its upper eyelids are lifted up, revealing a pair of black eyes that slip like water.


    "Choo Cho ~"


    little right looks up at Bai Qingqing, Moore and Curtis on one side, and staggers towards them.


    Bai Qingqing immediately reached for it.


    Now Xiaozuo also began to turn around, eyes have opened, like swimming like sliding forward limbs.


    Seeing their natural closeness, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt bad and looked at Curtis.


    This little Eagle doesn''t have a chick plot, does it? Are they going to Dad Curtis?


    Curtis looked back and asked.


    "Well Nothing. " Bai Qingqing gently pokes the little eagle''s mouth with her finger, which lowers her sight.


    The little eagle thought that there was water, and immediately opened its soft mouth to a greater extent than its head, and its throat kept making a pressing sound.


    Bai Qingqing''s fingers retracted, for fear that there were bacteria on her hand entering the little eagle''s mouth.


    Moore is also rare in addition to Bai Qingqing in front of the object show tenderness, said: "it seems hungry, I go hunting."


    Bai Qingqing nodded expectantly: "hurry up, I and Xiaoying are waiting for you."


    This sentence touched the male breadwinner''s nerve, wife and children waiting at home to feed what, not too good. Although Bai Qingqing doesn''t need him to feed today.


    Moore rubbed baiqingqing''s head and flew away in the form of a beast.


    "Chirp ~"


    the two little guys watched their father fly, until his shadow disappeared.


    Curtis looked at it, and then he moved his eyes. He picked up the unfinished painting board of baiqingqing.


    "When do you go on painting?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the past with Curtis''s voice, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "The little eagles are so cute. I''m going to draw them down."


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing couldn''t sit still. She immediately got up to prepare.


    At present, she is very proficient in charcoal brush painting. With only a few strokes, she has outlined the general outline. When Moore came back from her prey, the two eagles had jumped onto the paper vividly.


    The painting has not been refined, but both vitality and fragility have been very clear, contradictory and vivid.


    Because this is Bai Qingqing''s real feelings, this unintentional painting actually let her have a new understanding of painting living things.


    It can be imagined that when it is finished, it must be a very infectious work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Moore just took a look at the painting and knew how much Qingqing loved these two little things. He was both content and uncomfortable.


    The satisfaction is that what she loves is given to her by herself.


    What''s unpleasant is that they get so much love from Qingqing because they don''t pay anything? Even he couldn''t do it.


    Quickly tore up the prey, Moore took a shred of meat to the eagle, interrupted Bai Qingqing''s painting.


    Bai Qingqing also put down her brush and came to see the little Eagle eat meat.


    Because little right has a good spirit and can grab attention, Moore naturally puts the first piece of meat on its mouth.


    The different sense of touch makes Xiao right stop for a while, but quickly instinctively picks up the shredded meat.


    Xiao Zuo saw it, and immediately came rolling.


    The two little guys are not only brothers, but also competitive. Although Moore and Moore are ready to raise both, they are born to know how to fight.


    Xiao Zuo''s mouth was bigger than when he drank water. He didn''t get any food until he came to his side. He turned to peck his beak like a piece of soup.


    If it''s a leopard cub, it can lick the taste, but unfortunately the eagle can''t, it can only make a slight noise on the right beak.


    Bai Qingqing urges Timur, who speeds up the speed of tearing meat, and the second piece of meat is handed over.


    "Chirp!"


    "Chirp!"


    The two eagles vied with each other to stretch their necks. Their mouths opened to the extreme. When they looked down, they could not see their heads at all. They could see the inside of the yellow orange beak and a sharp tongue. Even the throat inside was clearly visible.


    Bai Qingqing is distressed by this appearance, but she doesn''t mean to help. It''s good to keep them competitive. They will be more progressive. If she doesn''t interfere, Moore can only come alone in the world, so it''s better not to help her.


    The second piece of meat goes into Xiaoyou''s mouth again. When he takes Moore to feed out the third one, Xiaoyou is still ferocious. He looks hungry. He is really pitiful. I don''t know that it is he who didn''t eat the meat.


    If Bai Qingqing hadn''t been staring at her, she would have been cheated by it.


    However, Bai Qingqing can see how good Moore is in his eyes. Naturally, he can''t make a mistake because he likes it, but he can''t hurt Xiaozuo too much. So the third piece of meat goes into Xiaozuo''s mouth.


    Xiao Zuo didn''t taste it. Whatever it was, he swallowed it into his stomach.


    That posture, Bai Qingqing estimated that even if it was given a piece of wire, it would swallow it without hesitation.


    When the eagles were fully fed, Moore ignored their demands and took away most of the food left.


    The eagles called for a while, and gradually stopped. They squatted contentedly in the haystack to rest. Their eyelids closed quickly.


    "They are so sleepy that they eat and sleep." Baiqingqing is a funny tunnel.


    Moore pulled out the bloodstained hay, picked up the eagles and put them on the edge of the haystack. "Let them sleep next to them."


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that she would crush the little Eagle when she was sleeping, so she nodded immediately.


    They woke up after an hour or two of sleep, and when they saw Moore, they opened their mouths to eat, apparently using him as a mobile food bank.


    Moore went to catch another bird and fed it to them.


    The dinner was brought by Vincent. He heard about the broken shell from Parker''s mouth and came to see it.


    At this moment, Xiaoying has just finished eating. Bai Qingqing looks at her and feels hungry. She hears the sound of pulling the rope outside and goes out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing was surprised. Seeing Vinson, she showed interest in showing off the little eagle. She took his strong thick arm and walked into the room.


    "Come and see the eagle. It''s so cute. It will change after a while. Come on."


    Vincent looked at himself pulling half of the rope, a little embarrassed.


    Moore came out and took the rope in silence. Vincent nodded to him. Then he and Bai Qingqing entered the room.


    "Chirp, chirp ~"


    hearing the sound, little left, little right all turned around and asked for food with their mouths open. When he saw the stranger, he shut his mouth immediately.


    "Ah? At this point, I''m still a stranger. " Bai Qingqing eyebrows a pick, heart way they this have memory?


    When Vincent sat in the nest, he was a little closer to Xiaoyou, who opened his soft beak and struggled to clip Vinson''s hide, expressing his attitude with negligible attack power.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spurted a smile and poked a pile of fluff on the top of the small right bare stick, "little guy, this is not afraid of."


    Vincent suddenly looked awe inspiring and stood up. "I''d better not come in."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looked up at him strangely and said, "why?"


    "I''m afraid that some animals will attack them in the future, and they will forget to defend themselves." Vincent said, eyes complex look at Curtis is not excluded by the eagle, the expression suddenly a little subtle.


    Bai Qingqing was also positive, nodded and said, "you are right. Go out quickly."


    After seeing Vincent looking at Curtis, she also looked at Curtis and thought of the four characters of "chick plot" This sour, as if has been pasted a face aunt blood.


    Curtis also responded, and his mood was complicated.


    Moore should be glad that the eagles didn''t inherit the memory, otherwise his unexpected factor would have a lot of fun in the future.


    Hearing the conversation, Moore saw Vincent come out and gave him a grateful look. Then he walked into the shed with the food box.


    As for Curtis, who may be friendly to the eagles, Moore is a dark hater.


    The advantage of Curtis staying was that he didn''t have to bring food, but today he brought it back to Moore, so the weight is the same as usual.


    When Bai Qingqing and Moore finish eating, Vincent cleans up and goes down.


    Because of the low temperature, Bai Qingqing sleeps next to Moore at night, which makes Moore''s dark hatred of Curtis disperse a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, both Parker and Vincent avoided the eagle. As for Curtis, he could not change it any more, so he had to protect Bai Qingqing here every day.


    The little Eagle looks like a day. When he is three days old, he can already stand and run on the ground.


    They peck here, pull out there, and their mouths occasionally give out "chirp chirp" immature calls, coupled with more and more plump goose yellow fluff, like a very enlarged version of the chicken.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved. It''s not a thing to live here all the time. So he moved on.


    The shed and others have been demolished for traces. Moore and the eagles move back to the narrow crevice, and baiqingqing comes to visit them occasionally.


    Bai Qingqing began to study the production of pigments, picking flowers of various colors as raw materials, but there was no progress.


    But after trying, she found that the color of the flowers could be printed on the paper, which was enough to keep her going under repeated blows.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Bai Qingqing eats breakfast and asks Parker to take her to the giant stone forest to see the little eagle.


    Thick fog filled the huge stone forest, and the half waist of the standing stone was covered with white fog, and the air was full of moisture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Moore left the nest early to hunt for the cubs.


    There are few animals in the stone forest, and even birds rarely pass through the sky, which means that Moore has to fly a long distance to find food even if he only needs a small amount of prey.


    The eagles hid in the crevice and pecked at their feathers. They thought of their gentle mother and, in spite of their father''s warning, came out of the crack one after another and ran to the place where the stone Peng had been built.


    They are three circles larger than they were when they were born. They are plump, and their claws and beaks are much stronger.


    It''s just embarrassing that they are now in the stage of discoloration. Their feathers are half yellow and half black. They are messy. Even their beaks are mottled. Sparrows are better than them.


    "Chirp ~"


    they walk up and down the ground, looking around, and they don''t seem to understand where their original nest is.


    Scandium scandium scandium --


    I saw that the stones that had been standing on the ground were now lying on one side in disorder, and they pecked at them with their strong beaks.


    "Gagaga ~ ~"


    a dark big bird flew through the sky and saw two young eagles on the cliff, and immediately looked around with vigilance.


    This is a corpse eating eagle. Although it is also an eagle, it is small in size. The adult corpse eating eagle is just like a month old baby eagle. It does not fly fast and is difficult to catch prey. Therefore, it feeds on decayed corpses.


    They specialize in eating food that has not been eaten up by predators in the jungle. They are jungle cleaners, but most of them are stolen.


    It''s not easy to hunt. Most animals catch large prey and will keep them for a few meals. Therefore, the corpse eating eagle is very unpopular.


    Because they can''t hunt, they eat rotten corpses. They prefer fresh food, and the best choice for them is that they don''t have the power to attack.


    Did not see the big eagle, it bravely fell down, stopped at the location four or five meters away from the small eagle.


    "JOJO ~"


    two little guys also found it and turned to stare at it: "JOJO


    "Ga!" The corpse eating Eagle walked two steps closer to the little eagle with the legs full of pimples due to eating rotten corpses in the past dynasties, and then looked around.


    "Chirp, chirp!" Little left, little right stretched out his neck and called at it.


    Never saw the big eagle, the corpse eater put down his heart and pecked at the small right in front of him.


    "Chirp!" Little right eating pain, immediately pecked back with the beak that was more suitable for tearing the prey back. The curved lower beak was strong enough to peck the food by itself.


    "Ga!" The corpse eater stepped back a few steps and shook its pecked head. Seeing that there was only a young eagle on the opposite side, it had the courage to pounce on it more fiercely.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Xiao Zuo also joined in the battle, and the right and left caught the attacking birds, only pecking the ground with black feathers.


    The corpse eating eagles are angry. They are all eagles, all black. One kind eats the most delicious food, while the other picks up garbage everywhere. Life is a difference between clouds and mud.


    It can''t fight adult eagles, even young eagles, and it''s too angry for eagles.


    His dull brain suddenly turned slowly and thought of an idea.


    Avoiding the two young eagles, it seems that they are weak, but in fact, they peck fiercely. The corpse eating eagle flies up. When the little eagle does not pay attention, it grabs the chick that pecks it most painfully with ugly and short claws, and flies up in the disorderly struggle of the young eagle.


    "Chuo Cho ~"


    Xiaozuo looks at Xiaoyou being taken away, raises her head and flapping her wings, making a puff and puff sound, fanning up bursts of dust. However, her body is as heavy as a fat chicken drenched in rain, and does not leave the ground at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    The corpse eating eagle catches little right in the air and looses its claws.


    "Chuo ~"


    Xiaoyou shouts in panic and quickly flaps her wings to make a "poop poop" sound.


    Its wings and feathers have been very full, but not long enough, strength is not enough, fly heavier than the chicken, meat pier body straight down.


    If there is no accident, it will fall heavily on the stone, and the corpse eater can peck it to death.


    Fortunately, there is some wind today. Although the little eagle can''t fly, it has wings. Its wings spread out in the wind, and it suddenly flies away like a kite.


    "Chirp, chirp ~" little right fluttered her wings and left the sky above the cliff top. She fluttered and fell down.


    The corpse eating Eagle did not expect this, and beat its wings to catch up.


    Little right looks panicked, but she is used to falling down. She finds that the corpse eating Eagle comes over and twists her body to make a counterattack.


    Fearing little right''s beak and claws, the corpse eater did not dare to move forward. It looked back at another Eagle beast still on the top and hesitated.


    He remembers that the other one is not so powerful, and he''s sure to catch it. But this one is also reluctant to give up. It is better to eat both of them.


    The fog in the air is too thick, and soon the little right''s body is blurred.


    The corpse eater finally decided to come one by one, flapping its wings and diving down.


    , "Xiao Ya", the small left station shouted weakly and weakly on the edge of the cliff. It looked down and looked down. It blinked as if it had painted a golden eye liner. The painted black eyes showed a gradually fading black bird shadow: "


    ", two Black Hawks falling down, with the lowering of altitude, the fog became thicker and thicker.


    The young eagle''s figure has been blurred, but you can hear its tender call, so the corpse eating eagle is not worried. But all of a sudden the cry disappeared, and the corpse eater screamed and dived more quickly.


    Xiao right flapped her wings as hard as she could. The two nostrils on the top of her beak opened and closed in a large margin, and her mouth opened slightly to assist in breathing. However, she did not make a sound at all.


    It can be seen from its clever little eyes that it is deliberately hiding traces.


    The vitality of plants is very strong. In the corner of boulder forest, there are rare and thin trees. The trunk is thin and vigorous, but the branches and leaves are extremely luxuriant. The vitality of the plants is stronger than that of the towering trees.


    "Poof!"


    Little right''s body fell on a cluster of cloud like plump tree crown, the fat body rolled down against the tree crown, the open wings were too late to take back, and twisted with the rolling, which made people feel distressed.


    But it closed its beak and didn''t make a sound.


    The corpse eating Eagle heard the sound of falling things and thought of the young eagle for the first time. But because he didn''t hear the call, he dispelled his suspicion and did not believe that the young eagle did not cry when he fell.


    It is anxious to find the young eagle, no time to care about other, fluttering wings to fly to other places to check.


    Xiao right fell from the crown of the tree and whirled in the air like a badminton for a long time before struggling to find his balance and continue to beat his wings which were not large enough in proportion to his body.


    In the process of falling, when it keeps stable for a while, it can feel the pleasure of flying for a short time, and a trace of novelty will flash in the frightened eyes.


    However, it will soon lose balance due to the air flow and wind, or hit something. Before feeling the real joy, it will dissipate with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    At the bottom of the cliff is thick grass. Xiaoyou tries harder to keep her balance. While flapping her wings, she looks at the ground and imagines that she can land as steadily as her father.


    But in fact, a large, cluttered bird plumped into the grass in a free fall.


    The grass swayed for a moment, then returned to calm, only rippling in the breeze.


    The corpse hawk chased down and searched everywhere.


    The fog on the ground is slightly lighter than that in mid air, and we can see the place more than ten meters away.


    The terrain of Jushi forest is simple, and there are so many spots in total. The corpse eating eagle is overjoyed and searches for it like a carpet.


    But back and forth looking for several times, it also failed to find a bird, to see a few black and white mixed feathers on the ground, let its stomach more hungry.


    The corpse eating eagle was frustrated and worried that after a long time, the eagle would not be able to eat one of his own, so he had to leave helplessly.


    It quickly flew up the cliff. Xiaozuo was squatting on the edge of the cliff to tidy up his disordered feathers. The light from the corner of his eye caught a black shadow, which scared him very much. He jumped up with a thump and beat his wings back.


    "Ga!" The corpse eating eagle is more fierce, and it is necessary to get the remaining one.


    "Chirp, chirp!" Xiao Zuo is also forced to show the most ferocious appearance, the whole body feather explodes, the whole bird is big a circle.


    Before Bai Qingqing came up, she heard the cry of the young eagle, and immediately felt wrong. The other is more strange, not like a little eagle.


    Parker had already speeded up the climb, and the two were tacitly eager to catch up.


    "Roar!" As the hawk let out a shrill cry, Parker let out a powerful roar.


    "Ga!"


    The corpse eating eagle was about to get hold of it. It was frightened by a sudden roar and burst out of urine and flew up.


    Xiao Zuo was also frightened by the roar. Just now, the corpse eating Eagle grabbed her back, which was burning and painful. She hurriedly went into the nest and went into it without any movement.


    Before the corpse eater reacts, Parker climbs up the cliff, puts down baiqingqing and jumps to catch it.


    The corpse eating Eagle knew that the situation was over. Because the leopard could not fly, Gandhi did not circle in the air to vent his dissatisfaction. However, he did not find a shadow coming from above.


    Until the shadow over its head, it just like a dream to wake up, immediately fly away, but the next moment it lost control of its own body.


    Moore grabbed the back of the corpse eater with one claw in anger. The sharp claw went straight into the skin, fell to the ground and trampled it to death.


    Thick black and thick plasma flowed on the stone floor, emitting a pungent putrefaction.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Moore, walked quickly to the entrance of the stone crack, knelt down on the ground and looked in: "little eagle? Kitty Hawk out! Mom is here. "


    It took a while for the voice to respond.


    "Chu ~"


    Bai Qingqing held out her hand and urged, "hurry up, let mom have a look."


    Xiao Zuo ran out with flapping wings, close to Bai Qingqing''s body, and looked out cautiously.


    saw Parke coming up, and he was ready to retreat immediately, and was caught by Kwai Ching.


    "Chirp, chirp ~" Xiao Zuo kept calling in a hurry.


    Bai Qingqing gently stroked its back, felt the feathers under the palm were disordered, and straightened it out one by one, and asked heartily, "does it hurt?"


    "Chirp ~" Xiaozuo squeezed into her mother''s arms. Her eyes were still staring at Parker. She felt relieved when she saw her father coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Bai Qingqing comforted Xiaozuo and looked inside: "little right, you should come out quickly!"


    "Chirp ~" Xiao Zuo called out.


    Bai Qingqing can''t understand the bird''s language, but Moore, who has just turned into a human, changes his face. He quickly walks to the edge of the stone cliff and looks down.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart jumped, her face turned white, and her voice trembled: "did you fall down?"


    The voice of his partner''s panic is like a sharp blade in Moore''s heart. He doesn''t even dare to look back at Bai Qingqing. He is not only a child, but also ashamed of his partner.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Moore didn''t look back, forced himself back into the animal shape and flew down quickly.


    His speed was much faster than that of the corpse eater. The dark shadow glided by like a meteor, and in the blink of an eye it was hidden in the mist.


    As soon as Moore left, Xiaozuo was upset. Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to be sad, so she held it to comfort her.


    "I''m not afraid. This is my mother''s partner and won''t hurt you." Bai Qingqing keeps stroking Xiaozuo''s feathers, and finally makes it stop moving.


    Parker also touched Xiaozuo''s feathers, but was not lightly pecked by Xiaozuo. He was not angry, worried: "can the little eagle fly now?"


    I''m afraid it will be more dangerous to fall from such a high place. In particular, the one that fell down was stronger, because of its strong blood, and its absolute ability in the future. It was a pity that it would be so young.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes, looked at the flowers and birds in her arms, and suddenly stood up.


    "Xiao Zuo, fly one for mom." Bai Qingqing coaxes the way in a soft voice, but the tone is unquestionable. After that, she holds up Xiaozuo with one hand and signals it to jump down.


    "Chirp ~" small left center of gravity sinks, tightly grasps mother''s hand line silk not to move.


    Bai Qingqing tries to shake her hands, and Xiaozuo also shakes. Its weight is not light, 20 jin, Bai Qingqing insisted on a few seconds, the hand acid, instead of holding it in both hands.


    "Dear baby, mom, please, fly and see."


    The little left eye hesitated and looked down. Seeing that it was not very high, he carefully opened his wings and suddenly had the desire to fly.


    Its body moves, the center of gravity is unstable, wobbly almost fell, wings up and down a few times to stabilize the center of gravity.


    Bai Qingqing held her stiff hands steadily and said in a soft voice, "come on, little left."


    The little left eye turned backward for a while. In order not to disappoint his mother, he kicked his feet and jumped down.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The wings fluttered three times, and Xiaozuo fell to the ground.


    It should be a fall pain, it fell to the ground, staring at a pair of yellow claws, long black yellow beak open and close to cry: "chuozhuo ~ chuozhuo ~"


    Bai Qingqing rushed to hold it, but her eyes suddenly became sour. She picked up Xiaozuo, and two tears fell on the ground first.


    She wanted to comfort Xiao Zuo for a few words, but suddenly she couldn''t speak. She had spent too much effort to hold back her sadness.


    Bai Qingqing held Xiao Zuo in her arms and wept silently. Parker came over and hugged her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''ll be OK. I remember that there''s a grass under it, which is padded with grass."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and nodded with hope.


    Moore flew to the bottom of the cliff, saw the grass at a glance, and immediately went to check.


    He had seen the traces of the fall, but when he approached, he saw only a few bird feathers: the yellow with black spots, was the small right feather.


    Moore''s heart, which was about to fall, rose again, picked up his feathers and looked around anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    It''s too barren to see any animals, so there should be no danger of the eagle being carried away by the predators.


    Moore looked at his feet and vaguely remembered that there was no food in the stomach of the corpse eater who had just trampled on it.


    But this can only show that Xiaoyou was not eaten by the corpse eating eagle. There may be other corpse eating Eagles attacking them, seizing Xiaoyou and flying away.


    Moore did not move for a long time, his posture was straight and straight, but he was full of sorrow for no reason.


    Finally, he could only carry a few feathers back to the top of the cliff.


    "Have you found it?" When Bai Qingqing heard the voice, she immediately looked over and saw that Moore was holding a few feathers. There was no small right figure on her back and claws. Her body suddenly lost strength and softened.


    Fortunately, Parker stood behind Bai Qingqing, holding her with his long arm, worried: "Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and reaches out to take several arm long feathers from Moore''s mouth. Her mouth opens and says nothing. She closes her eyes and pastes two feathers on her face. A line of clear tears quickly moistens her face.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing, looked at Moore and said, "how about it? Little right What about it? " The two words of the corpse were swallowed by him stiffly in his stomach. He didn''t dare to stab Ji Qingqing any more.


    Moore said with a calm face, "I didn''t find it."


    Bai Qingqing thought of what, tears flow more turbulent. But Parker''s spirit was shocked, shaking Bai Qingqing: "it''s a good thing that we haven''t found it. If we don''t find it, we may still be alive. Let''s find it again."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing choked and said.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker want to go down to find Xiaoyou. Moore can''t sit still. They want to follow him and leave Xiaozuo an eagle here. They are worried, so they have to make an exception and take it down the cliff.


    Moore flew down with baiqingqing and Xiaoyou first, pointing out the grass where Xiaoyou landed.


    "Little right is here?" The tears on Bai Qingqing''s face dried up, leaving a faint trace, stabbed by the wind.


    "Well." Moore answered in a deep voice.


    Bai Qingqing wiped her tears and walked in the grass that grew to her chest. She tried to find clues and ignored the itching feeling of the burr on the weeds.


    After a while, Parker came down and immediately sniffed out the clues.


    "Orcs have been here!" Parker stuck to the ground and said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide: "Orc? Did he take little right? Do you know the orc? "


    Moore, too, was hopeful, staring at Parker.


    Parker shook his head, crawled and sniffed for a few steps, and said definitely, "Xiaoyou was taken away by him. It''s Fox beast."


    "Fox beast?" Bai Qingqing is confused. There seems to be no fox beast in the tribe.


    Moore said: "there are fox tribes three days away from the tribe, which is the nearest, and there must be a lot more far away."


    "How did the fox come here?" Bai Qingqing doubts a way, eyebrow slightly loosen a little: "as long as it is orcs, orcs should not eat orcs?"


    Parker immediately responded, "there''s plenty of food right now. I''m sure not. And it''s impossible to hunt where the birds don''t poop. Qingqing, don''t worry. "


    The bird (Moore), who lives in a place where birds don''t poop, gives Parker a cool look.


    Bai Qingqing felt more secure and took Parker''s hand and pleaded, "let''s go after him. He''s not from us. He''ll be far away later."


    "Good." Parker agreed without hesitation. He quickly took off the animal skin and gave it to Bai Qingqing. He became a leopard and searched along the smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Moore, carrying Bai Qingqing and Xiao Zuo, closely follows Parker.


    It is said that in June, children''s faces will change when they say so. This sentence is also common in the world of beasts.


    The sun is rising, but the sun is not strong. The fog in the mountain is thicker, and the wind can''t disperse. The air pressure is too low to breathe.


    Bai Qingqing''s curly hair was blown by the wind. She covered her chest and worried: "don''t rain!"


    This sentence finished not long ago, the sky suddenly sounded a bomb, the sound of rain covered the mountains and fields.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the sky numbly and raises a middle finger in the sky.


    "Boom


    Another thunder fell nearby. Bai Qingqing hugged Xiaozuo and sheltered it from the wind and rain.


    Parker in front of him ran back and turned into a human. "No, you''ll get gonorrhea. We need to find a shelter from the rain."


    "I''m fine. You can''t find it any later." Bai Qingqing said anxiously: "the smell will be washed away after the rain, can you still smell it?"


    Parker was silent for a moment and then said to Moore, "you take them to shelter from the rain. I''ll come to you later."


    Moore nodded, and Parker immediately turned back into a beast and ran away.


    The more the rain falls, the bigger the rain makes the skin ache, and even some of the exposed skin turns red.


    When she found the cave, Bai Qingqing''s hair was wet through, and Xiao Zuo, who was protected by her, was mostly wet. Her feathers stuck to her body and became a drowned rat.


    Moore wiped the water on Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "is it cold? I''m going to make a fire. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing didn''t pay attention to himself, just took care of Xiao Zuo, "the hair inside is wet, quickly light the fire."


    Said holding a small left into the cave inside.


    The cold wind poured into the cave, and the hole was blown by the wind, like a natural flute, and rain was blown in from time to time.


    Moore immediately went out to collect firewood. He did not dare to go far away and took a lot of effort to set the fire on.


    "Chirp ~" little left shivering to go into the fire, not to go in was held back by his mother, had to look longingly.


    This is its first time to see fire, only know that with fire, the body is warm, the orange color looks warm, can squat in and be surrounded by fire.


    Xiao Zuo is longing for it innocently.


    Although Moore came and went in the wind and rain, his hair didn''t water in, shaking off a layer of water on the surface, and his body dried up.


    He sat down beside Bai Qingqing, turned an arm into a wing, put his arm around the shivering Bai Qingqing, and said to himself, "it''s all my fault that you suffered."


    Bai Qingqing leaned against him, as if he had got into the stove and warmed up.


    "What''s your fault? I''m the only one to blame. " Bai Qingqing is in a low mood. Maybe if Moore is not allowed to stay, Xiaoying will not be in such danger.


    If Bai Qingqing knew that Xiaoying was in danger in order to find the bird''s nest she had lived in before, she would be even more sad. However, what she blamed herself now does not exist.


    There are also predators attacking young eagles in the sea and the world. Those predators are old hands. Compared with the corpse eating eagles that young eagles encounter today, it is more dangerous. It is normal to die one or two in each nest.


    In the animal world, males who live to adulthood are the lucky ones in nature.


    Knowing Bai Qingqing''s attitude, Moore was very relieved and comforted her: "no one should blame it. This is the will of God. Xiaoyou is still alive. We will find it."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and nods heavily: "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    The rain was so heavy that Parker finally lost the track of the fox beast. He took a chance to look for it nearby. Finally, he came back gray.


    Moore made a mark in the woods before he found baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker who comes back alone. She doesn''t want to say anything and buries her face in Moore''s arms.


    The other side is fox beast. With this clue, they can still inquire from a tribe and find out. In any case, she would not give up her children.


    When Bai Qingqing arrived early for lunch, although Parker was worried about the young eagle, he was not as concerned as Bai Qingqing was hungry. He thought: "we are not useful here. Let''s go back first."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the little left who had fallen asleep in his arms, and said softly, "good."


    On the way back, Bai Qingqing was wrapped in the leaves of a big tree. When he arrived at the stone castle, he and Xiaozuo didn''t get caught in the rain.


    Xiao Zuo is not a spoiled young master. The orc''s innate vigilance still exists. When he comes to a strange environment, he wakes up immediately, turns his head and looks around curiously.


    Seeing the boa constrictor sleeping in the corner, Xiao Zuo happily yelled, "JOJO, Joo!"


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Moore''s face is black. If it is a cartoon, there must be a well on his forehead.


    Curtis looked at them, his blood pupil showed a trace of surprise, turned into human form and asked, "how come you moved back now?"


    Then he looked at them and Curtis asked, "what about another one?"


    "JOJO! Chirp, chirp Xiao Zuo keeps complaining.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s gone."


    Curtis looked indifferent and waved to Bai Qingqing: "it''s raining. My hair is tied. Come here and I''ll comb your hair."


    Bai Qingqing took Xiaozuo and went to Curtis''s arms. She looked up and prayed at him and said, "help me find Xiaoyou."


    "Chirp, chirp!" Xiao Zuo as like as two peas, looked up at Curtis, his face as his mother.


    Curtis suddenly moved and looked a little left.


    "Curtis ~" Bai Qingqing shook Curtis''s hand like a coquettish, but her face was full of sadness.


    Curtis has always been responsive to Bai Qingqing. He hates hawks, but when he sees the eagle like Bai Qingqing, his cold heart warms a little.


    "Good." Curtis responded, "there are so many wild snakes now. I''ll ask them to find them. There should be clues soon."


    I''m afraid those snakes who find Xiaoyou will be eaten by Xiaoyou.


    Bai Qingqing immediately told Curtis all the clues, Curtis immediately issued a long hiss, not long after, the room remembered the dense sound of learning.


    The sound is getting closer and clearer. Bai Qingqing is aware of something. With foresight, she takes Xiaozuo back and goes to Moore''s side.


    Curtis, with a faint smile, got up and went out.


    Bai Qingqing followed up curiously, and then saw thousands of wild snakes at the door, crawling around in the yard, instantly turning the yard into a snake cave.


    "Gulu ~" she swallowed. Suddenly she felt dizzy and walked back with her hands against the wall.


    "Chirp!" Xiao Zuo is very excited. His father has eaten snakes for them. He likes it very much, so he wants to eat it when he sees a little snake.


    Bai Qingqing is Xiaozuo''s mother in the end. She sees through her mind and straightens her head to coax her way: "good, let''s go back to rest and have food for you."


    "Chuo ~" Xiaozuo Mian agreed for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Curtis communicated with the wild snake and dismissed the group.


    They left the tribe and scattered in all directions. When they encounter the same kind of information, they will further spread the information, and the search team will become larger and larger.


    Foxes with young eagles. This is a good way to identify information.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain forest is shrouded by the sound of rainstorm, and the dense rain water falls on the ground, converges into a small stream, mixed with soil and flows into the river, and the river is dyed mud color.


    The water level of the river in the forest rises sharply, the current is fierce, and there are many sundries floating. It seems that there is a dragon boat race, and they are rushing to move forward.


    A piece of thick rotten wood floated fastest, and there was a thin brown haired man sitting on top of him, holding a wet young eagle in his arms, which was the little right of Bai Qingqing''s mind.


    "Chirp ~" small right to the man''s arms to hide, try to avoid the rain.


    "Don''t move. Your wing root is sprained. You need to rest." The man''s tone is very gentle, perhaps because he was drenched in the rain, his face is pale and bloodless, and his brows are permeated with a stream of sadness that can''t be scattered, which makes him look even weaker.


    The man picked up a leaf floating on the water and put it on his right body.


    "Chirp ~" little right didn''t move.


    "When we find a shelter from the rain, we''ll go in and have a rest." The man said, paying attention to the environment of the path.


    The mountain environment is complex and changeable, and there are many natural grottoes. They meet each other every long. There are also wild animals hidden in the cave. It took the man a lot of time to drive away the other side and occupy the beast''s nest for rest.


    "I''m a veterinarian, Arthur. Are you an eagle? Why not at the end of the ocean? Was it abandoned by my father Arthur petted little right''s feather pitifully, and guessed.


    "Tweet ~" Xiao right suffered from internal injury and was drenched in the rain for a long time. He was already in a bad mood. He didn''t hear what the other side said, so he responded subconsciously.


    Arthur was more distressed. He lowered his eyes to cover up the sudden flash of sadness. He whispered, "I happen to be homeless. I''ll take care of you later. Let''s live together."


    "Chuo ~"


    Xiaoyou gave a dying cry. It lay on the ground, and water flowed from its feathers, soaking a large area of the land. At first glance, it looked like it was dying.


    I don''t know which nerve Arthur was stabbed by this scene. He suddenly panicked and shook his body vigorously, regardless of the difficulty of xiaoright''s injured wings.


    "Chirp!" Little right was scared, and his body was flapping his wings and stood up. Then he was tortured by the pain from the wing root.


    Arthur breathed a sigh of relief, holding up the little right, tossed the water on his body, and said, "it''s all water. No, we need to dry it."


    He looked around and pulled out the only dry grass nest in the cave. He broke a stone and collided with it.


    The stone was not specially made for fire, but it was still damp. Arthur beat hundreds of times to make sparks and ignite the hay.


    If the grass is not burned, this pile of hay won''t last long. Arthur doesn''t light the fire. He covers the fire with wet grass, and then he hides Xiaoyou in the haystack.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll be back in a minute." Arthur said.


    "Chirp ~" little right nodded smartly.


    Arthur covered Xiaoyou completely with grass. He stood up and looked at it. Then he walked out of the cave uneasily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Hiss ~"


    in the sound of rainstorm, it seems to be mixed with the hissing that makes the scalp numb, and it gets closer and clearer.


    Small right turn to turn the dark eyes, put out claws to pick up the haystack, from the gap to see out.


    "Hiss ~" a small green snake is staring at the grass pile, for a time four eyes are opposite.


    "Chirp!" Little right secretly gathered strength.


    Green snake looked around, and then put on the head of the grass eagle, close to a few minutes.


    The little Eagle suddenly burst up and stood up from the haystack, protecting itself successively.


    The green snake was startled, and instinctively retreated and hissed a warning.


    Little Eagle swallows saliva, from the morning till now it did not eat a mouthful, already hungry, now the food is delivered to the door, it has no reason to let go?


    Seeing that the snake is not big, it has the courage to hunt and stretch its neck to approach the snake.


    "Hiss ~"


    a snake and an eagle fight like this. Although the snake is flexible and seems to have the upper hand, it is actually very passive, and finally the little Eagle wins.


    Arthur didn''t dare to go too far. When he heard the fight, he immediately came back with firewood. What he saw was that the eagle''s mouth poked at the snake''s upper body and its neck was entangled by the snake''s tail.


    "Little Eagle!" Arthur came in quickly and lost the wood to help.


    "Chirp!" The hawk''s voice is hoarse. Although it has restrained the snake, the snake''s vitality is also tenacious. When it controls the snake''s vital part, it also entangles its neck with its last strength. Now the snake is dead, and it is not easy to get rid of it.


    Arthur quickly pulled away the snake and threw it out. He held the eagle nervously and said, "are you ok? Have you been bitten? This snake venom is very weak, but it is still dangerous for a cub like you


    "Chirp, chirp!" Xiao right repeatedly shakes his head and turns to look for the snake body.


    "So you''re hungry. It''s my fault." Arthur rebuked himself and picked up the snakes with Xiaoyou in his arms. He put them all on the ground and asked uncertainly, "can you eat them yourself?"


    He also has cubs, about the age of an eagle, who can catch insects by themselves. Seeing that the eagle had caught its prey, he felt very happy and saw his own cub in a trance.


    Little right bowed his head and pecked at it. The smooth snake immediately slipped away. It pecked again, but the snake was still slippery.


    Arthur laughed, picked up the snake and tore it in two, splashing blood on his face. He did not mind, his hands kept tearing the snake into pieces, put it on the leaves and pushed it to the right.


    "Eat it." Arthur said softly, blood on his face did not show a trace of anger, only a strong sense of love.


    The little right chicken pecked rice and nodded repeatedly and ate it with a vengeance.


    Arthur looked at little right for a moment, felt extremely satisfied, and began to make a fire with a smile on his face.


    Little right a snake didn''t finish eating, and two snakes came to the cave.


    "Why are there so many snakes today Arthur murmured, seeing that little right was still looking at the two living snakes in his mouth, he knew that he had not eaten well.


    Snakes are troublesome for any ORC. Arthur would never take the initiative to provoke them. But looking at the eagle''s yearning eyes, he took a deep breath and found a stone to hit the snake.


    Two snakes were hit all over the ground, around Arthur bite, and finally Arthur narrowly won, to small right to add food.


    These two snakes are very big. Xiaoyou can''t eat all of them. Arthur didn''t eat for most of the day. He cleaned up the rest of Xiaoyou.


    Dry the little right, Arthur holding the little right squat in the corner, blowing the cold wind to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    I don''t know why. There are so many snakes today. One by one, they drill into the cave.


    Maybe, they want to stay out of the rain. Arthur thought so.


    The hungry Arthur didn''t hunt because he didn''t dare to stay away from Xiaoyou. If there were ready-made prey, he would kill one and eat it.


    After filling his stomach, he was also tired of it. He simply blocked the hole with something, and then he had a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Qingqing went after Curtis and asked, "have you got any news?"


    Curtis''s snake tail habitually entangled her waist and said, "there is no news yet."


    Bai Qingqing broke her eyebrows, got up from Curtis and went out.


    She stood in front of the door, looking at the drizzle outside the house. Every second she hoped to see Xiaoyou come back by herself.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Curtis did not know when to stand behind Bai Qingqing, gently around her waist.


    Bai Qingqing took Curtis'' hand on his abdomen and sighed.


    I don''t know what Xiao right is doing now, how he is now, and whether he is injured. Whether it is homesick or not, it is afraid to be outside.


    Xiao Zuo is a newcomer to the new "nest", and she comes out with her mother.


    Leopard cubs now live upstairs, from the window to see the kitchen smoke, ghosts and spirits ran down. At the sight of the eagle in the main hall, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Ouch?"


    After all, it was his own home, and the eagle on the opposite side was too small. The leopard cub was not afraid of it. He walked towards the little eagle with a relaxed step.


    Xiao Zuo stares at them with vigilance and moves in the direction of her mother.


    "Tweet! Chirp Little left one wing, embracing mother''s calf, head also facing leopards.


    The leopards were immediately dumbfounded and immediately looked up at their mother. They saw that their mother had not kicked it away. Their beautiful eyes showed incredible eyes.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" That''s our mother!


    Three leopard cubs rushed to the place with their enemies.


    "Chirp!" Xiao Zuo explodes his feathers, a pair of sharp claws step on Bai Qingqing''s instep, and his fat body hides behind a thin white leg, which is funny.


    Bai Qingqing was hurt when she was trampled on, so she looked down at the children.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Come here, leopards." Bai Qingqing squats down and hugs Xiao Zuo. She pattes her placidly and says to the cubs.


    The Panther cubs came over suspiciously, and then they could smell the young eagle - the smell of mother and Moore - that it was the egg.


    Eh? And one more?


    The cubs looked around and asked.


    Xiao Zuo is relieved. She still can''t rest assured. She firmly holds her mother''s feet and refuses to leave. Bai Qingqing has no choice but to hold Xiaozuo, whose weight is not light, in her arms.


    Bai Qingqing understood the doubts of the leopard cubs, and felt more sad. She didn''t want to say more. She got up and went to the kitchen.


    Moore and Parker are cooking. Bai Qingqing puts Xiao Zuo on the table. After washing, she casually asks, "where''s Vincent? It''s raining today. What''s he going out for? "


    "I don''t know." Parker came with a bowl of hot soup. Xiao Zuo saw him and ran to his mother immediately. Running on the table, it looked like a new year''s product to be slaughtered.


    Like smelling the fragrance, Xiaozuo got into her mother''s arms and looked back curiously.


    Moore frowned and lifted it out of Bai Qingqing''s arms. He remembered that Bai Qingqing didn''t like leopard cubs walking on the table.


    "It''s OK." Bai Qingqing said softly. She didn''t even have the appetite to eat. How could she care if the food was dirty?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    At this time, Vincent went into the kitchen with his wet hair on his head. He looked at Bai Qingqing, who was at a loss. He immediately said, "I''ve gathered a team to inquire about the fox tribe. I''m sure we can find the news about the fox beast."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, she got up and went to Vincent. She grabbed his hands and looked at him brightly: "I''ll go too! Let''s go now


    Vincent frowned, and the weather was expected to clear up soon. He said, "OK, but if you go, we''ll wait until the rain stops."


    "I don''t care. Let''s go now." Bai Qingqing takes Vincent and wants to go.


    Parker, too, hugged her waist and put her on the stool. "Have breakfast first."


    Bai Qingqing fart - the head of the stock twisted around like a nail. Vincent said in good time: "listen to me. I''ll talk after I finish eating."


    Bai Qingqing just stopped, picked up the tableware and ate perfunctorily. No matter whether she was full or not, she put down her chopsticks after eating the food in the bowl.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Vincent had no choice but to prepare.


    The weather is beautiful. When Bai Qingqing''s luggage is packed, the rain stops.


    Curtis couldn''t keep up with the journey because Vincent was looking for hawks for speed. Curtis is impossible to put his life in the hands of natural enemies.


    Moore also joined the team to carry Vincent and Bai Qingqing.


    There are three leopard cubs in the family. An an and Xiao Zuo need to take care of them. Parker can only stay at home and watch them fly away with the eyes full of resentment.


    They traveled day and night. The three-day journey was shortened to two.


    The eagles rest on the outside of the fox territory. Vincent jumps down from Moore''s back with Bai Qingqing in his arms. He apologizes and says, "there is the fox tribe ahead. To show respect, we have to walk there. You can only suffer."


    The two-day long journey did not make Bai Qingqing haggard. Instead, she was full of hope. She waved her hand and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go quickly."


    Vincent took out his mask and covered Bai Qingqing''s half face. Then he went to the fox tribe.


    "Woof!"


    A dog barks suddenly, and then a few slender red foxes come out.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. Isn''t it a fox? Why does it sound like a dog? That''s not what wolves call.


    Vincent walked ahead, sincere: "we have no malice, we are looking for people, can we go into the tribe to see the patriarch?"


    The four animal patterns on Vincent''s face show his strength. No fox or beast dares to offend him. Moreover, he goes out all year round and often deals with small tribes. Many people have an impression of the white tiger.


    The foxes and beasts formed a circle and discussed for a while. One of them turned into a human figure, and his tone was quite respectful: "yes, but these eagles are still light outside."


    If they are ordinary orcs, they will at least inform the patriarch first. But the other side is king beast, this face still has to give.


    Vincent covered Bai Qingqing''s eyes without trace and said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Then he said to a group of eagles behind him, "you will settle down nearby and wait for my news."


    "Chirp!"


    The fox turned into a beast, and led Vincent to the tribe alone, while the rest stood guard over the eagle.


    The beast shaped Moore followed and was stopped by the foxes. His eyes were cold, and he didn''t intend to give in, and his sword was at full blast in an instant.


    "Wait a minute. He''s my partner. Let him in." Bai Qingqing suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    The female''s pleasant voice sounded, and the male''s mind was suddenly rippling, and his anger was dispersed.


    They can''t help but look at the female, this found that the female''s skin is so white, even if she was wearing white clothes, not only did not appear black, but also increasingly white as jade, complement each other. There was only one pair of eyes on his face. They had never seen such beautiful eyes. They were big and moist. They seemed to be able to talk.


    For a moment, the hearts of the foxes and beasts seemed to be scratched by sharp claws, and they could not stop beating wildly.


    With a frown on his brow, Vincent pulled up the snake molting mask on Bai Qingqing''s face and pleaded, "please do me a favor. I''m the Lord of the beast city. I''m in a hurry this time. I''ll give you a big gift in the future."


    The foxes were all bewildered by the female, who would refute her request and immediately scattered from Moore.


    Under the leadership of the fox beast, Bai Qingqing and murvinson went into the fox tribe.


    The fox tribe is a little more advanced than the original fox tribe. They live in simple straw houses, but they are not as comfortable as tree holes. It rained in the morning. We can see that the ground in each room is wet, and it looks moist.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the fox beast took Vincent and others to the front of the largest thatched cottage and called inside.


    At once a tall young man came out of the room, which, of course, was small and thin compared with Vincent.


    He has three animal lines on his face. He looks young, but from his deep eyes, he should be old.


    "I am the patriarch. What''s the purpose of your coming here?" The head of the fox clan said that although his strength was not as good as that of Vincent, he did not degrade himself and his attitude was not low.


    Fox orcs and peacocks, like mermaids, are famous for their beauty in the animal kingdom, so they always disdain to join other tribes. On the contrary, they often bewitch female Hui tribes, so their population is quite considerable.


    This fox clan leader is more beautiful and extraordinary. From his red hair, it is not difficult to imagine how gorgeous his animal shape is. His whole body exudes confidence. He must be the female''s favorite type.


    Vinson was alert and stood on his side without any trace to block Bai Qingqing''s sight as much as possible, but his tone did not show any unusual emotion.


    "We just want to ask if your tribe has left recently. We lost a cub and was picked up by foxes. It just rained and scattered his footprints, so we had to search one tribe after another. " Vincent said so pitifully, but also in order to arouse the other party''s pity.


    Bai Qingqing is worried. Her sight is blocked. She climbs up to the top of Vincent''s head to see the patriarch.


    The beautiful man is used to it. She has no idea, only stares at people anxiously.


    The patriarch didn''t look at Bai Qingqing more. He seemed to think of something when he heard the speech. He twisted his brow slightly and invisibly.


    Suddenly, the voice of female weeping came out of the room. Bai Qingqing looked in strangely. The patriarch immediately walked into the room, and then a gentle voice of comfort came out.


    It''s still the voice of the patriarch, but the tone and the face of them are just different.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but look at Vincent and suddenly find that Vincent Parker and his attitude towards themselves and others seem to be the same. She didn''t feel much at all, but suddenly she felt a strong love and couldn''t help holding Vincent''s neck.


    Vincent felt Bai Qingqing''s mood. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he couldn''t stop rejoicing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Vincent put baiqingqing on the ground, lowered his voice and said, "it seems that we have found the right one."


    Bai Qingqing also looked forward to the new life and whispered, "do you mean that Fox beast belongs to their family?"


    That''s a coincidence.


    Vincent nodded.


    When the females in the room stopped crying, the head of the fox clan came out again, opened the door to the mountain and said, "to be honest, we recently lost a litter of cubs. Because of the negligence of the father of the cubs, all the cubs fell into the river and drowned. The male was driven out of the tribe. I don''t know if it was the one who picked up your cubs


    "It''s a pity Parker didn''t come." Vincent was slightly annoyed. "Only he smelled the male."


    Moore looked around, turned into a human and said, "I''m going to pick him up. I should be able to come back in two days."


    It took them two days to fly by day and night, but Moore only planned to spend two days when he went back and forth.


    Bai Qingqing frowned, went to Moore, took his hand and said, "OK, but don''t work too hard. You haven''t slept for two days and nights. Pay attention to rest."


    Moore''s eyes warm, "I know."


    The patriarch just looked at Bai Qingqing. She is a female who loves her partner. Maybe she can encourage people to get close to her.


    Moore flew away, and the head of the fox clan suddenly said politely, "then you should live in our tribe first."


    Vinson knew that the male had a bad heart, but he couldn''t bear Bai Qingqing''s suffering outside. He picked up Bai Qingqing and said thanks in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think much about it, so she followed her into a thatched cottage, which was no smaller than the residence of the clan leader.


    The thatched cottage is still very clean. It can be seen that there are still people living in the house recently. There are many wood shrubs in the room. There is a faint smell of medicine in the air. Bai Qingqing immediately understands the identity of the owner of the house.


    "This is the home of the outcast males?"


    The head of the fox clan said, "yes, because he is a veterinarian, he often goes home with my partner and arranges these herbs."


    Bai Qingqing wants to know what kind of person the veterinarian is, which is related to the safety of Xiao right. "How about others? Veterinarian, it should be very gentle


    The patriarch chuckled, and the disdain on his face made Bai Qingqing suddenly in his heart.


    No, bad character, right?


    "Nothing. If he wasn''t really good at medicine, my partner would not have accepted him and lost the only litter in five years The patriarch said coldly.


    Bai Qingqing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It was ok, but her ability was average. He is also a father and should be more caring for Xiaoyou.


    The patriarch realized that his emotions were exposed. He immediately restrained himself and said politely and alienated: "you can rest here. I will send food to you."


    "No need." Vincent immediately rejected the patriarch''s "good intentions" and "we have companions outside, and we don''t lack food."


    He turned around and said nothing to the patriarch.


    Bai Qingqing quickly pulled down the mask cloth on her face and breathed, "suffocating me."


    Vincent looked at the outside nervously and walked into the innermost part of the room with Bai Qingqing in his arms. "This is outside. Try not to show up."


    "I know." Bai Qingqing spat out her tongue, "I just saw no one on the opposite side just now, I just pulled it down."


    Where would a female do this in order to cut off their heterosexual relationship? Although Vincent has been on guard against the fox orcs, he doesn''t want baiqingqing to have more partners. It can be seen that Bai Qingqing''s heart aches when she says so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    The thatched cottage is very clean, but the nest where I sleep is estimated to be useless for a long time, and some of them are damp. Vincent took the grass outside to dry and found a piece of wood to let Bai Qingqing sit down.


    "I''ll get your luggage in, and you''ll stay here for a while." Vincent changed his mind and said, "come on, let''s go together."


    Bai Qingqing said in a funny way, "go ahead and bring the door. I''ll lie down here for a while, and I won''t make a sound when I''m called."


    Seeing Qingqing saying so, Vincent felt that he took her too seriously, so he obeyed her and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing sat down with her arms around her knees and her head resting on her arms.


    After Vincent went out, he closed the door, and the room was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers. Before and after are not landing, give people a feeling of a variety of monsters hidden in the dark, once seen the horror film began to attack sequelae.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed and salivated. Suddenly, she was afraid of the dark and looked up everywhere.


    I''m sorry. I knew I went out with Vincent.


    Ah! it will be OK! Hold on. Vincent will be back in a minute!


    Bai Qingqing sat still with her teeth clenched. After about five minutes, she still stood up.


    As soon as I stand up, a string in my heart is completely torn by fear.


    No way! Find Vincent!


    Bai Qingqing walked towards the door of the bedroom with great momentum. She did not prevent her foot from tripping over things.


    "Ah


    The debris was kicked jingling, baiqingqing''s toes hurt, and her heart was even more scared. She screamed and just wanted to rush out. How she hoped to be bathed in the sun the next second.


    "Bang Dang", the light was bright, Bai Qingqing''s dream came true, and her face was relaxed after the disaster.


    But then came the male voice to let Bai Qingqing return to her position.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The owner of the voice was obviously very young. He seemed to be very anxious. He opened the door and rushed in. The door did not support, "bang" to a close, the house fell into darkness.


    Bai Qingqing was no longer afraid of the dark. Evil spirits were afraid of anything. As long as she was given a cat, she would be able to revive with blood. What''s more, she was still a living person in the room.


    Bai Qingqing quickly turned around, fumbled to put on the mask and alienated the tunnel: "I''m ok. Who are you?"


    "Keke, I am the male of the fox tribe. The patriarch told me to give you food." Knowing that Bai Qingqing is not in a big way, he suddenly gets nervous and stops at the door of his bedroom and doesn''t come in again.


    Bai Qingqing touched her face and made sure that half of her face was covered. Then she turned around and looked at the dark front. She politely said, "no, my partner will bring food back. But thank you for your kindness. If there is nothing else, please go back."


    Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --


    what is stirring like a drum.


    In the room, the male mouth is slightly open, the beautiful fox eyes are also wide, full of amazement.


    When the patriarch praised how beautiful the female was, he didn''t think so. He just half faced and could see what he could see. At this time, I found that the patriarch''s simple two lines of praise did not describe its beauty.


    This pair of eyes is very big, incredibly big, eyes are very bright, eyes are lovely tight.


    He always thought that the eyes of the fox tribe were the most beautiful, but he did not expect that the eyes in front of him were more attractive than any eyes he had ever seen. Unlike the eyes of the fox people, they did not have the enchantment of upward warping, and even the corners of their eyes drooped slightly But why is it so beautiful?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Compared with her, the eyes of the female foxes seem not to be open.


    He seemed to hear the sound of the heart, confused for more than ten years of feelings, an instant direction.


    He wants this female!


    A pair of green eyes suddenly lit up in front of the dark. Bai Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t wait for the other party to reply for a long time. If she hadn''t seen such a pair of green eyes, she would have thought she had hallucinations just now.


    But the orcs'' green eyes at night are terrifying.


    "That You can go back. " Bai Qingqing repeated.


    "Ah The male is just like a dream, scratching the back of his head, and the fox beast, which has always been smart, suddenly appears to be honest.


    "This Food Put me here. "


    With that, he stumbled out. The light was bright and dark, and there was a "bang Dang" sound between the door panels.


    All this happened so fast that Bai Qingqing didn''t react. She was the only one left in the dark room.


    What?


    Bai Qingqing groped for a few steps forward, and suddenly touched a burning object between her fingers. She gasped and drew back her hand.


    It''s still very efficient when the food is delivered so quickly.


    Although she was hungry, Bai Qingqing was not ready to eat it. She felt the leaves under the barbecue, wrapped it up and went outside. Open the door and see a man standing at the door.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Bai Qingqing to come out suddenly. His body became stiff and turned to say, "you How did you come out? "


    He is very small and fresh, just like a teenager, which reminds Bai Qingqing of Parker. No, it''s smaller than Parker. Parker''s body is stronger than him.


    Bai Qingqing politely smile, vaguely from that pair of eyes to see a smile, "this food you take back."


    The male is in a dilemma for a moment. He stands still and can''t move his eyes from the female.


    In the sun, she was beautiful as if she could shine, delicate as snow cast, but for his own eyes, he could not imagine such a charming female.


    Bai Qingqing and he stood in a standoff for a while. At last, he could not help but put the meat on the ground.


    "I''ll leave it here. You can take it or not. I won''t eat it."


    Bai Qingqing finished and sat at the door, afraid to enter the dark room.


    A trace of depression flashed in the male''s eyes, and then he sat on the ground at the door with a piece of meat between him and Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Come on, whatever. Just wait for Vincent to come back.


    Bai Qingqing held her cheek with her hand and started to stay in a daze.


    "My name is Malcolm." He said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing gave a perfunctory smile, which was a response.


    "I know your name is Bai Qingqing. It sounds good." But it''s a little strange. It''s white and green. What color is it?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to say. She picked up the branch beside her and drew on the ground.


    About ten minutes later, Vincent finally came back with his prey in one hand and his luggage in the other. When he saw Bai Qingqing and the fox male at the door, he was surprised and his pace was very fast.


    "Vincent!" Bai Qingqing sees Vincent, as if seeing a long lost relative, gets up and runs quickly to him.


    "You''re back at last!" Embracing Vincent''s waist, Bai Qingqing is happy.


    Vincent: "it''s


    Looking at the young fox beast in front of him and feeling the soft embrace on his waist, Vincent''s heart is muddled. If he has been to modern times, an English sentence can be very appropriate to express his heart: ex cuseme?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "Is he..." Asked Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing said, "ah, he was called by the patriarch to give me food. I said you would bring food back, but I didn''t accept it."


    Said Bai Qingqing with a smile, "you really brought back the prey by the way. We really have a good heart."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing fondly. "Let''s go. I''ll give you barbecue."


    "Well!" Bai Qingqing takes the luggage attentively. She holds the huge package and covers her whole body. Her legs are exposed below. From the front, it looks like a bundle has legs.


    She changed so much that he told Malcolm not to be discouraged, but to become Bai Qingqing''s partner in the future.


    Vinson noticed Malcolm''s wanton gaze and gave him a warning glance. Melken''s body was cold and felt like a mountain on his back.


    He''s just a male with one stripe, and the other is a king beast with four stripes. You can imagine the sense of oppression.


    Malcolm immediately withdrew his eyes and looked down.


    Bai Qingqing quietly spat out her tongue, but Vincent is still powerful in her heart.


    Vinson took Bai Qingqing to the door and said coldly, "not yet!"


    Malcolm immediately turned around and Vincent said, "the food is gone!"


    The threatening voice made Malcolm tremble. He rushed back to pick up the food and fled.


    When the man ran away, Bai Qingqing laughed a few times, patted Vincent on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that you would cheat people."


    That posture is like the boss of the underworld. If she bumps into it when she first comes to the animal world, she will definitely think that she has met the underworld.


    Vincent wondered. He didn''t think he was bluffing. He just gave a warning according to the rules.


    See Qingqing happy, he did not refute, soft voice way: "these days you did not eat well, how do you want to eat?"


    Bai Qingqing waved her hand and went to the bedroom with her luggage in her arms. "Just bake it casually. What''s the matter with those Eagles? Where do they live? "


    "They live in the trees." Vincent replied.


    Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly and felt guilty.


    She spread the sleeping hide on the ground, and Vincent made a fire. The food was roasted on the wood, and the smell of the barbecue soon filled the room.


    Just now I didn''t feel the food of others. At this time, Bai Qingqing was hungry and ran to watch.


    It''s just that the male''s home is poorly equipped. In summer, his clothes are thin. Sitting on wood is really farting. Bai Qingqing prefers to squat.


    Vinson added some firewood to the fire, and then the tiger stretched out his arm and took baiqingqing to his arms, and let her sit on his legs.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing blushed. The posture seemed too greasy and crooked. It was not to do that.


    It seems like the first time to be alone with Vincent. She has such a strong aura. Although she has been married for a long time, she is still a little embarrassed and her heart rate can''t be suppressed.


    Vincent''s face was a little red, perhaps because of the fire, he kept turning the barbecue, saw a layer of meat cooked, immediately said: "it''s cooked here, you eat first."


    Then he pulled off the piece of meat, but he was embarrassed. The meat was only cooked on the surface, and there was still blood in it.


    Bai Qingqing swallows and swallows, feeling that she can''t eat the roast as a medium rare steak.


    Vincent''s face was even redder, and he didn''t mean to ask Bai Qingqing. He put the meat into his mouth and chewed it with hot air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    The awkward atmosphere between the two suddenly dissipated. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and smirked. She thought that the sultry Vincent was also quite funny.


    Vincent''s body is strong, and his thighs are quite comfortable. Bai Qingqing finds a more comfortable position to nest in. He looks very comfortable.


    The male who sent the food came again in the evening. Before he reached Bai Qingqing''s eyes, he was driven away by Vincent.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing and Vincent sleep alone in a bed, which is a rare opportunity for Bai Qingqing and Vincent to be alone.


    The night was so quiet that only the frogs in the river outside the house could be heard.


    At night, the temperature is colder. Bai Qingqing nests in Vincent''s arms, remembering the missing little right and sighing.


    "Don''t worry." Vincent Gan is not a sensitive person, but because he has a partner''s stamp, he immediately gets the emotion of his partner and says, "I have already assigned several hawks to inquire about several fox tribes nearby. Even if it is not here, we can go directly to the next possible tribe."


    Bai Qingqing held Vincent more tightly and said gratefully, "thank you." After a pause, Bai Qingqing pressed Vincent''s chest and added: "not only this time, thank you for your long-term efforts. Really Thank you very much


    With his soft face, the heart under the skin suddenly jumped. Vincent suppressed the palpitation in his heart, and with a smile, he pressed Bai Qingqing''s head closer to his chest.


    "Never say thank you to me." Vincent''s deep voice was full of vows: "I''m happy to pay for you."


    The corner of Bai Qingqing''s mouth slightly raised, pillow Vincent''s chest, safely into the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Moore brought Parker to the fox tribe as scheduled.


    For four days in a row, he flew without sleep. He was as strong as Moore, and his eyes were covered with red blood, which was frightening.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but go up and help him, "hurry into the room and have a rest. Don''t you want to pay attention to rest?"


    Bai Qingqing has already taken a thin anger.


    Moore, however, felt exhausted as if he had been washed clean with water, and said, "I''m not tired."


    Hoarse voice but exposed his fatigue, Bai Qingqing immediately pushed him to the house: "go to sleep!"


    Moore also wants to follow Parker to confirm the identity of the leopard, but he can''t refuse his partner''s care, so he has to go to the cottage.


    Parker, in the form of a beast, shrugged his nose and looked at the next room.


    Bai Qingqing one Xi, "smell out what?"


    Moore pauses and looks back at Parker.


    Parker quickly stepped into the thatched cottage, puffed out a puff of turbid air, stood up and turned into a human figure. Excitedly, he said, "it''s here! This room is full of the smell of that Fox beast, no mistake


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and held Vincent''s arm by her side. "Great!"


    Vincent patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder, "I''m going to ask the head of the fox clan."


    "No, I''m here already." When Cao Cao arrived, the head of the fox clan strode forward, and then he followed melken who had been here for two days.


    Bai Qingqing immediately asked, "where did he go? Where can we find it? "


    Mentioning the man, the patriarch was cold: "the baby who fell into the river still has a corpse not found. He must have found it along this river."


    He said with a sneer, "how to find it? After so many days, the body has been eaten by the fish."


    "I''m sorry." Bai Qingqing nodded his head, but he was ecstatic.


    The man walked along the river, that is to say, you can find him along the river!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "Let''s go now!" Bai Qingqing resolutely said to Vincent.


    Vinson said, "well," and went into the bedroom to pack his bags. At the same time, he said to Moore in an arranged tone: "you stay here and rest. When you''re done, go back to beast city to take care of the cubs."


    "Xiaoyou is my child. I have to go together!" Moore looked at Vinson with red eyes and no doubt in his voice.


    "Xiao you is the baby of our family! It''s not just your responsibility to look for it! "


    Vincent stopped, went to Moore and looked at him at a close distance. Although he was a level lower than Moore, he was not inferior to him at all. He also had a kind of strategical aura that was often in the upper position. He said word by word: "your safety is more than your business."


    Moore''s body shakes and subconsciously looks at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at him, and there was worry on his face: "you just stay here. If you go on like this, your body will collapse."


    Moore''s heart was sour, his heart seemed to be filled with something, so he could not help but cover his heart.


    "Well, I''ll stay!" Moore made a lot of promises.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled: "this is good!"


    Looking at the warmth of the family, the head of the fox clan was shocked. Their family affairs were similar to them, but the results after the accident were quite opposite.


    Arthur was scolded and driven out of the house, while the female''s partner was still thinking about the male who failed to take care of the baby. Even her other partners did not complain at all.


    This contrast, not only his partner is worse, even he himself is not as good as Vincent.


    Maybe they should take Arthur back? But how can they let go of the fact that they lost their cubs?


    Yes, they just lost their cubs and didn''t die, so they didn''t understand their pain.


    Vincent quickly packed up his luggage and was stopped by the fox clan leader when he was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The head of the fox clan.


    Vincent asked, "but do you want us to pass it on to Arthur?"


    The patriarch shook his head and waved to Malcolm behind him.


    Malcolm, overjoyed, overcame his excitement and forced himself to the front.


    "He is a male who has just grown up this year. He is already a striped beast, and his strength is quite good. Just now, he came to ask me to help him connect the line. He wants to join your family. He has potential. At least, he can be a two striped beast. "


    "Cough!" This Too direct! Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear it and was choked by her own saliva.


    Vincent was not surprised. Moore was shocked and Parker exploded.


    "If you want to be Qingqing''s companion, dream about it!" Parker didn''t look at Bai Qingqing. He turned into a beast and threw himself at Malcolm.


    Another four pattern beast


    Malcolm was already desperate. Under the terrible pressure of the king beast, he instinctively became a beast and broke his waist. In order to see Bai Qingqing''s best hide, he ran away with his legs.


    One is a fox with a pattern, and the other is a leopard with four stripes. On the explosive power of the round of strength, Parker has completely exploded Malcolm, but the fact is even worse than his ideal. Malcolm just took the first step and was crushed in the air.


    Parker slapped the fox to the ground with one paw, bit him on the shoulder and pulled wildly. The fox''s sharp cry immediately came out.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing cried angrily and walked quickly.


    Parker just let go and spit out a mouthful of fox hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Parker is not Curtis. Although his mouth is cruel, he doesn''t kill his heart. Malcolm just gets hurt obviously and gets up after relieving the pain.


    Malcolm''s heart is startled: how can Bai Qingqing have so many King beast companions? Are there many King beasts in the outside world? Isn''t it lucky for a race to appear at one end?


    And what happened to the eagle? I''m old. I don''t have any animal lines. He can be accepted by Bai Qingqing. He also has a chance.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Qingqing bent down to look at Malcolm.


    This is the first time that melken has been so seriously looked at since he knew Bai Qingqing. He forgets all the pain. He only feels flattered, and the injury is worth it.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker again: see what you have done!


    "Hum!" Parker shrugged off his head, raised his claws and scratched at his unruly hair.


    The head of the fox clan frowned. The male didn''t respect his partner. Bai Qingqing didn''t speak.


    And is Bai Qingqing too indulgent to him? Say a word and forget it?


    It''s a strange family, but The unexpected is enviable.


    "Sorry." Bai Qingqing apologized to Malcolm, and then said, "but I can''t accept you. You can go back to heal your wounds, and you will meet the most suitable partner in the future."


    "Well," Malcolm instantly fell from heaven to hell, with sadness in his eyes.


    He also knows that his strength is not competitive. Now even Bai Qingqing doesn''t think about it at all. It''s hopeless.


    After a few whimpers, Malcolm got up in silence and limped off.


    Parker snorted triumphantly.


    After saying hello to the head of the fox clan, Bai Qingqing and others left. Only Moore stayed in the thatched cottage for the time being.


    Out of the fox tribe, Vincent expressed his disapproval of Parker''s practice.


    "You shouldn''t have done that." Said Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing seconded.


    Parker said scornfully, "anyway, Qingqing won''t agree. What''s wrong if I beat him away? Do you want Qingqing to bring people back? Fortunately, I''m here. "


    He''s not spitting blood, or he''s not suckling.


    Vincent said: "ignore it, you hit him, Qingqing also want to apologize to him, loss."


    Bai Qingqing said: I found that Vincent''s EQ was higher than Parker''s and he was depressed!


    Parker choked, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it made sense, and he puffed out a puff of annoyance.


    "So you should be light in the future, and don''t fight with people easily." Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to teach that Vincent was worth learning anyway.


    Parker realized his shortcomings for the first time and gave Vincent a sneak look. Maybe he should change his attitude.


    After pondering for a moment, Parker decided to follow Vincent''s advice when Qingqing was there. When Qingqing is away, ha ha


    Parker showed a sinister smile.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at him and said, "what do you think? It''s so obscene. "


    "Nothing." As soon as Parker changed his attitude, he was full of energy.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t believe it, but at this time they had a round with the eagle beast outside, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Chirp!"


    A black hawk flew down from the branches and fanned the cool wind.


    Vinson said to one of the eagles, "you stay here and wait for the hawk turn of other tribes. The others will follow me along the river."


    "Chirp!" The eagles respond in unison, carrying Vinson and others and flying fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    The river surges into the boundless sea, just like a playful child who returns to his mother''s arms with enthusiasm and makes a violent splash.


    On the beach, a thin man walks on a branch, leaving clear footprints on the golden sand. Behind him was a fat, hemp colored bird up to his knees, and with its short legs, he stepped on beautiful footprints.


    The shadows of one person and one bird are connected together, which is very like a father and son. The scene is quite warm.


    "You''ve recovered. You can play today. Go." Arthur pushed small right with the branch, and his tone was spoiled.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiao right is very excited, immediately spread out his legs and run out quickly. His fat body swayed and swayed, and his momentum looked like a chicken fight.


    Arthur shook his head and chuckled, turned to face the sea, and the joy between his brows was replaced by sadness.


    Still not found, even the last side can not see it? My poor son.


    Arthur covered his face with his hands and closed his eyes to cover his vulnerability.


    "Chirp?" Little right ran a long distance, did not hear Arthur''s voice, looked back.


    Looking at Arthur from a distance for a while, the little right spread his wings, beat and ran towards Arthur, his mouth made a happy cry.


    Arthur immediately pulled out of his sadness, pulled a smile arc from the corner of his mouth, and felt Xiao right''s happy mood. The depression in his heart seemed to dissipate.


    Bend down and catch it when the little right runs over: "run slowly, be careful that there is danger in the sand."


    "Chirp?" Small right puzzling to bow his head, claws planed hot sand, do not understand what danger this has.


    Arthur smiles, walks forward a few steps, stops in a piece of sand slightly uplifted place, the branch pokes down, inside immediately drill out a red scorpion with tail.


    "Remember, danger can be hidden in any place, and you can live only if you are alert at all times." Arthur is serious and sincere.


    "Chirp ~" the little right answered vaguely and kept it in mind.


    This is a means of self-protection for the weak, which Moore never taught it. Eagles are born strong, even if their strength is not as good as others, they can protect themselves by flying into the sky.


    But Arthur is only a veterinarian. What can be handed over to Xiao you is to protect himself.


    The red scorpion flapped its tail at the branch, ready to leave.


    The meditation in the small right eye immediately dispersed, the sight was hooked away by the scorpion, stretched out his neck to chase the past.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Soon, the red scorpion went into Xiao right''s stomach.


    Arthur smiles, pats small right''s head way: "hungry, let''s look for food."


    "Chirp!" Small right excitedly flapping wings, flutter the dust on the ground with the wind, fascinated two people''s eyes.


    As soon as one bird and one man walked into the shade of the trees, several huge eagle shadows flitted across the sand.


    Arthur''s strength is not good, but his senses are sharp. His ears move. He is alert immediately. He holds his right hand in his arms and hides in the bush.


    Eagles have extraordinary vision, and naturally they don''t miss the footprints of young eagles on the beach. They look at each other for a few times and dive down quickly and land near the footprints.


    "Chirp ~" suddenly saw the same clan, small right opened his eyes, and tried to rush out.


    "Shhh ~" Arthur made a silent gesture, and Xiaoyou immediately became quiet.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Jo?


    "JOJO ~" it must be.


    The eagles began to chatter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    [the direction of the footprints is over there. Go and have a look. ¡¿


    [OK! ¡¿


    after negotiation, the eagles flew low in the direction of Arthur and little right.


    Where there are trees, there are many weeds, which can''t let Arthur and Xiaoyou leave footprints. The eagles fly forward in a hurry and miss Arthur and right, who are hiding in the bush.


    "Chirp?"


    When the eagles fly away, little right looks up at Arthur.


    Arthur gently touched Xiao right''s back, and then looked warily at the direction the eagles were leaving. He lowered his voice and said, "they may be hunting. Many orcs don''t have to eat. Other orcs even eat them. We can''t beat them. It''s better to stay away from the road."


    "Chirp!" Little right nodded knowingly, and then looked at the direction the eagles left. Her eyes were more alert and nervous.


    As for the eagle beast in front of him, he stopped helplessly after searching for it.


    Let''s go back and inform the city Lord. ¡¿Said one hawk, and immediately obtained the consent of all the eagles.


    [the city master has a keen sense of smell. He must be able to follow his footprints and find them. ¡¿


    [we will soon find the city master''s baby, and we are a great success. ¡¿


    The Eagles were so excited that they flew away.


    When they sent back the news, Bai Qingqing was having lunch. Knowing that Xiaoyou had a trace, she couldn''t eat any more meat, so she took Vinson to start.


    "Let''s hurry up. The sand is easy to lose, and the smelly sand will be blown away by the wind later." Bai Qingqing is in a hurry.


    Vinson wrapped the food in leaves and called the hawk who was responsible for carrying him. At this time, Parker had climbed onto the eagle''s back and brought Bai Qingqing into his arms.


    "Where are they?" Bai Qingqing asked, looking at the direction of the sea.


    "Chirp!" The hawk that came back from the sea gave a definite cry and fluttered its wings.


    By the time they reached the beach, the footprints on the beach had faded. Vincent did not wait for the eagle to land, but jumped down from mid air and landed steadily.


    Lying on the edge of the sand and grass, Vincent''s voice was relaxed: "the smell on the plants is very strong, you can find it."


    "Great!" When Bai Qingqing thought that Xiao right was nearby, she felt a burst of joy. Her pale face recovered a little blood color because of the long journey.


    The next journey is led by Vincent. He follows the smell and searches all the way. Unexpectedly, the smell stops again.


    They stopped at a small river. The river was fast and flowing to the sea.


    "They should have gone down the river." Vincent frowned.


    Bai Qingqing also slipped down from the eagle''s back, stepped barefoot on the cold green grass, looked at the direction of the sea and guessed: "did you go to the seaside again?"


    If you want to move up the river, you will not enter the water. But didn''t they just come from the beach?


    Vincent also thought of these problems. The head of the fox clan had always had an undisguised contempt for Arthur. At that time, he didn''t feel much. Now he suddenly felt Arthur''s abnormality.


    Parker climbed up the tree, jumped across the river, sniffed along the river and said, "there''s no smell here. It''s not crossing the river."


    "Let''s look along the river." Vincent hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods.


    So a group of eagles flew to the river.


    And Arthur and Xiaoyou, who are being pursued by them, are happily eating meat in the crevice.


    They did go down, but went up against the current in order to hide their tracks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    This is Arthur''s usual way to escape from the pursuit of beasts. I don''t know why it suddenly comes to use. Anyway, it''s not wrong to be cautious. Now he has to take care of the eagle.


    It has led to a tragedy, and he can''t be as careless as before.


    Arthur took the hawk and walked a long way in the water. He found a hidden hiding place and went ashore. He caught some fish along the way.


    Because of his vigilance, Bai Qingqing and others suffered a lot.


    At this time, it has been more than ten days since Xiaoying fell off the cliff. Xiaoyou is much bigger than ten days ago. Her wings are longer and her feathers have more black spots. Her body proportion has changed a little.


    Arthur took the little right wing and looked again and again, and suddenly said, "you should be able to learn to fly?"


    "Chirp?" Little right patted his wings, fan out a gust of cool wind, this feeling it is very like, there is a sense of achievement.


    Think of the day to see a few big eagles, small right eye flashed the color of vision, more vigorously patted wings.


    "Well Let''s practice flying Arthur saw little right in high spirits. He picked it up with a smile and raised it to the top of his head.


    Little right immediately tensed up. Her slender and sharp claws tightly clasped Arthur''s hand. Her body was shaking and could be blown down by a little breeze.


    Looking at the bottom, the small right remembered the memory of falling cliff, more nervous.


    "Chirp, chirp!" It fluttered its wings anxiously and resisted strongly.


    Arthur coax way: "not afraid, I follow you, can''t fall."


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Little right screamed bitterly, claws more tightly, wings like the blades of a helicopter "Hua Hua Hua Hua" beat, as if slow down will fall down, startled the nearby area of insects have stopped singing.


    It took Arthur a lot of saliva to pacify Xiaoyou, who reluctantly agreed to try. With his beak slightly open, his heart pounded wildly.


    "Well, I''ll let go." Arthur warned softly.


    "Chirp!" Small right cries out again, claw again dead buckle.


    Arthur solemnly promised, "OK, I won''t move. You can jump on your own. I''ll be right down here. I won''t fall on you."


    Little right looks at him suspiciously. Finally, he is dominated by the desire to fly. He looks at the ground, takes a deep breath, and takes courage to jump.


    Arthur smiles and cheers for little right.


    But the next moment, the "puff, puff, puff" wings beat quickly, and accompanied by the young eagle''s scream, the black-and-white body of the eagle was like a chicken with its wings and feathers cut off, and fell down heavily.


    This height can''t make Xiao right understand the tricks of flying. What''s the use of flapping wings? The air flow didn''t come out, and it was just counterproductive to shoot fast.


    Arthur quickly reached out to pick it up, but because the little right moved too much and failed to catch it, let it fall to the ground, issued a crow like scream.


    "Ga!"


    "Little Eagle!" Arthur nervously picked up little right and arranged his wings: "how are you? Does it hurt? "


    "Chirp ~"


    little right fell into a daze for a moment, and his head was dizzy. After a few seconds, he recovered and moved his wings slowly.


    Arthur saw that little right didn''t fall down. He was relieved and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch you. I''ll catch you next time."


    "Chirp ~"


    children can''t coax, there''s nothing wrong with it. When Arthur coaxes him, Xiaoyou is really aggrieved and howls pitifully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Arthur was more distressed and even said, "OK, no more flying. Let''s practice tomorrow."


    "Chirp ~" small right happily exhaled a breath, also really did not dare to try.


    At the same time, Xiao Zuo of beast city is learning to fly under the guidance of his father.


    When Moore came home, he took Xiao Zuo to live in a big tree near the stone castle.


    At the meal point, Moore did not give food to Xiaozuo as usual, but stood far away at the edge of the branch.


    His body was shaken by the wind, but his center of gravity was extremely stable, which naturally sent out a master momentum.


    Moore solemnly stepped on the dead prey and looked at the little left standing in the nest waiting for dinner.


    Xiao Zuo looked at the food, then looked at his father, and called out for help: "Choo ~"


    Moore did not make a sound, and he picked up the prey outside and saw that it was going to fall.


    Xiao Zuo swallows his saliva, and finally condescends to move his short legs. He comes out of the nest and stands on the branch which is not thick.


    Yes, Moore was satisfied. Looking at Xiao Zuo, who came cautiously, he suddenly left his prey behind the tree.


    The prey fell from a height of more than 100 meters, and it took a long time to fall to the ground. A sound of "bang" could be heard.


    "Chirp?" Small left looked at the tiny gray on the ground, it can even see the blood overflow, immediately more hungry, and swallow mouth saliva.


    Moore stood quietly and looked at it. He did not see the little left reaction and said coldly? Don''t eat it today. ¡¿


    with that, Moore flew away mercilessly in the direction of the stone castle.


    Today, he is going to make food for Ann. Now he and Curtis are in charge of the children''s food in turn, but they are all at peace.


    Really be gone.


    Xiao Zuo opened his beak and looked at the food under the ground.


    Three cubs were running in the direction of the food, as if they were staring at its food.


    "Ga!" Xiao Zuo is in a hurry and jumps down from the branch.


    Mursche landed on the roof of the stone castle. Instead of preparing food immediately, he continued to stare at Xiao Zuo and his flying appearance.


    Xiao Zuo was very flustered at first. She fell down like a broken kite. She beat her wings, which were already full of wings, and collided with the air to hunt.


    Finally, Xiao Zuo found the law of the air flow in the fall. He spread out his wings and didn''t move around. Finally, he stabilized his body and glided steadily.


    "Chirp --"


    this is a great feeling. Xiaozuo fell in love with flying in an instant, and even left the food behind for the time being.


    Leopard cubs are also attracted by the eagle in the sky, their eyes are wide, and the leopard''s mouth makes a "wow ~" mouth.


    Xiaozuo, they know each other, so they are surprised to see that they can fly. They suddenly want to climb up and learn to fly.


    Small left glides to land on the ground, in the end is too small, strength and skills are not enough, landing is almost falling down, "bang" ground fell on the ground.


    Moore flapped his wings and flew to Xiaozuo, landing fast and steady, which made Xiaozuo adore him.


    What a wonderful father!


    "Chirp!" Moore caressed Xiao Zuo''s body with his wings and looked at the prey that had broken his stomach.


    The cubs were no longer near the food, but climbed up the trees. When Moore looked at the past, he happened to see leopard cubs jumping off the shortest branches.


    Moore:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "Bang bang" three times, leopard cubs each fell a porcelain solid, raised a ground of loess.


    as like as two peas, the strongest body of the body is the most powerful one. The most painful thing is that he has risen to his bare teeth and has no idea of the fun of flying. It is exactly the same as when his father forced them to practice trees.


    If you can learn to fly, then you will learn.


    The three leopards want to understand, and the same to eliminate the luxury of learning to fly.


    Small left silly eye for a long time, see they are all right, ran towards their own food.


    Leopard cubs notice little left''s movement, this just thought of food, "ouwu" a cry, also immediately rushed to.


    This is what Moore gave them. It''s just for Xiaozuo to look at. Just like last time, it''s their food!


    "Chirp!" Little left just pecked down, was forced to pull away the food to the mouth.


    The cubs took their food and ran wildly. Xiao Zuo was angry and ran away with his wings outstretched. A more ferocious hissing was heard in his throat: "Gaga GA GA GA GA!"


    In the end, the three cubs tore the prey into pieces when they were running. Four little guys surrounded the city and ate the small prey.


    Leopard cubs are quite satisfied with the meal, after all, they have a big meal when they go home.


    Xiao Zuo was extremely aggrieved, and he was hungry again today. He looked at the bloody leopard cub. Xiaozuo was born in his stomach. He nodded and pecked at the nearest leopard''s mouth.


    "Ouch!" Unfortunately, the old man who was pecked screamed, his body hair exploded, his limbs jumped in place, and the sudden sharp pain almost scared him out of his wits.


    Xiaozuo, the whole bird has gone crazy. Is it easy to find this food? I fell off a tree and I still have a pain in my chest.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he was, the more angry he was, the more fierce he was. In a moment, the picture under the tree turned into a counter attack combat film.


    As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Leopard cubs are also afraid not to bite the eagle, can only avoid, the eagle does not have this concern, anyway, it can not peck the leopard.


    As a result, leopard cubs can only hide from the crazy little left. I saw that the little eagle, who had been snatched by the leopard cubs before, was now chasing the leopard everywhere with its gray fur.


    Moore cooked the food and went to the door to call on the cubs to eat. What he saw was this picture. He could not help but be surprised.


    "The meat is cooked. Come back!" Moore was standing at the gate of the courtyard, shouting.


    Little left one Leng, still have to eat?


    The cubs are already running home excitedly, leaving Xiao Zuo behind.


    Although his brain has not yet turned around, Xiao Zuo is driven by the instinct of competition to drive home. He is not much slower than the leopard cubs.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been two days since I came to the seaside, but I haven''t found Xiaoyou. This is something Bai Qingqing didn''t expect.


    It''s just an ORC. There are traces of him everywhere, but he can''t be caught. It''s really weird.


    After breakfast, Bai Qingqing tied his horse''s tail and walked out.


    "If you make such a fuss, that Arthur''s activities in this area will surely find that he may be eccentric and has been hiding from us. Vincent, you tell the eagles to stop flying around and try calling his name around and let him know what we''re doing. Today I''m in. " Baiqingqing is a decisive tunnel.


    Parker snorted angrily and complained, "what a troubling Orc!"


    Vinson did not speak, and began to understand why the fox patriarch was so unfriendly to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Bai Qingqing tied her hair and comforted her: "although he has caused us trouble, he has saved Xiaoyou. If it is found that it is not him but a carnivore, I can''t imagine the consequences. As long as you are OK, I will be grateful to him. "


    "That''s true." Vincent should be with the way, in front of Bai Qingqing: "there are many things on the ground, I carry you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing climbed on Vincent''s broad back.


    The males had no clothes and had to run around naked. Bai Qingqing couldn''t see the eagles, so she only moved with Vincent and Parker.


    "Little right! Arthur Bai Qingqing was on Vincent''s back, her hands trumpeted on her mouth and cried out: "where are you? I''m little right mother, Arthur. Can you come out if you hear me


    "Ouch!" Parker yelled, too, but in a howl of anger.


    Bai Qingqing immediately glared at Parker. "Calm down, don''t scare Arthur."


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker cried helplessly, pulling Sangzi and shouting, "little right!"


    Bai Qingqing let him go and continued to shout.


    Arthur did avoid them consciously, so he did not hesitate to hide in the barren stones. At this time, he was helping Xiaoyou practice flying.


    "Chirp ~"


    little right fell afraid, and ran on the ground opportunely while flapping his wings. Sometimes he could fly a distance from the ground, which was quite a flying posture.


    Every time it left the ground a little, Arthur happily praised it: "it''s flying again, and the eagle is improving."


    Listen to praise, small right run more energetic, two small short legs quickly stride, like two wheels.


    Flapping wings often produce resistance, affecting the speed of its running, so it gradually does not use wings, only in the jump flap, make the appearance of flying.


    In the rear where little right can''t see it, Arthur sighs sadly.


    The eagle looks very big. Why can''t it fly? Is it because it can''t fly?


    Yes, it should be. He was abandoned by his father because he was born disabled.


    Arthur has lost his own child. It is not so much that he saved the eagle, but rather that the eagle saved him. The eagle is his salvation and his child.


    In any case, he decided to keep a good eagle.


    It''s just that the little Eagle doesn''t run very fast. If he''s not there, what should he do if he is hunted down by wild animals?


    Still can''t give up practicing flying, at the same time running should also practice, do two hands preparation.


    "You''ve been practicing for a long time. Come and have a rest." Said Arthur young.


    Although the eagle was frustrated in flight, it was tough in nature and worked very hard in practice. Every time he called, he would stop.


    Not willing to bear Arthur has been waiting, a small right turn, trot back, the way to practice again.


    "You''re so tired that you can''t shut your mouth." Arthur painfully wiped his right beak, and a circle of sweat came out of his beak close to his skin.


    "Chirp ~" little right fondly rubbed on Arthur''s hand, the smooth cool beak rubbed in Arthur''s palm, but warmed his heart.


    "How nice." If his cub was alive, it would rub his hands like this.


    Arthur smiles at little right, but tears twinkle in his eyes, and suddenly hugs him tightly.


    "Chirp ~" little right is not strange. Arthur often feels sad. He is used to it and comforts Arthur with his wings.


    It knew it would make Arthur happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    In small right''s pacification, Arthur quickly from sadness, touch small right''s back, Arthur put it on top of his head: "go, let''s go to the river to drink water."


    "Chuo ~" Xiao right happily flapped his wings twice, and the air flow made his body shake. He was busy holding Arthur''s hair with his claws.


    Arthur frowned painfully, but he didn''t stop Xiao right. Still smiling, he walked towards the river.


    "Little right! Arthur! Where are you? "


    In the distance, the faint call of a female, Arthur''s body, ears up.


    "Chirp ~ The eagle''s hearing is not as good as that of the fox. Xiaoyou looks around in a daze and thinks it''s dangerous. He bends up his legs and lowers his center of gravity.


    Arthur looked in the direction of the voice and just heard a female calling his name? How is it possible that, apart from his partner, who would look for him?


    And who is Xiaoyou?


    Arthur glanced up his eyes and had a vague premonition in his heart.


    Soon he heard another sentence, which turned this premonition into reality.


    "I''m little right''s mother, Arthur. Come out when you hear me! We have been looking for you


    Arthur''s body shook, subconsciously holding the eagle in his arms.


    "Chirp?" Little right is nervous by Arthur. She opens her eyes in Arthur''s arms and turns her head to look around.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thu.


    The fear of the little right suddenly faded, and a strong sense of war rose in his heart, and he poked his head out of Arthur''s arms.


    It wants to protect Arthur.


    Arthur came to his senses, and his brain was working fast.


    Little eagle''s mother found it, how could it? Isn''t it abandoned? So it''s called little right? With such a special name, his mother must like it very much.


    But now she''s going to take the eagle. What should I do?


    Before he could figure out why, Arthur''s body could not help but pick up little right and quickly walked in the opposite direction of the sound.


    He has lost his cub. He can''t lose the eagle, or he will die.


    "There''s a beast coming. Let''s run!"


    "Chirp!" The little right should make up immediately.


    Arthur turned into a beast, carrying a half black eagle on his back. He ran for a long time, went down the river for a distance, went ashore for another distance, and then swam in the water. It can be said that he tried his best to escape until the next morning.


    Arthur had been running for almost a day and a night, and his body was out of strength, which was just at the foot of the mountain.


    Small right body is full of morning dew, it turned to peck feathers, feather surface of a few drops of water to drink.


    "Choo ~ Cho ~"


    Xiaoyou is puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Arthur has been running for so long. He didn''t see the beast.


    It likes the seaside very much, has not played enough, also has some regrets in the heart. However, seeing that Arthur is so tired that he doesn''t forget to take care of himself on the way, the little reluctance in Xiaoyou''s heart is wiped out.


    He rubbed his head against the fox''s head, and his black eyes were full of care.


    As soon as Arthur''s heart was warm, he felt sour and painful again. He licked the little right feather twice. Arthur turned into a human figure and held up his little right.


    "Do you miss Mom?"


    Little right immediately nodded: "chirp, chirp!"


    His mother is one of the only three people he sees when he opens his eyes. He is also the best to him. He will never forget it in his whole life.


    Arthur''s eyes darkened. Did he do something wrong? He knows the taste of losing a cub. If he takes the eagle away like this, his mother will suffer as much as he did before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Arthur''s sorrow was so strong that he didn''t want to find out. He rubbed Arthur''s chest with his smooth beak.


    "JOJO ~" the soft and waxy voice was full of concern, as if to say, "I like you, too."


    Arthur bowed his head, his forehead against his right forehead and took a deep breath.


    "Good little eagle, I will be very good to you, better than your mother." So I''m sorry.


    He saved a lot of pups and helped many sick females in his life, but he was helpless in the face of the death of his own cubs.


    Kitty Hawk''s mother will have other children, and he can''t have any more.


    Although the partner has not removed his mark with his partner, and he still has a chance to return to her again, the chance of reproduction is impossible, and there is no chance to take care of such a lovely and weak little life.


    So let him be selfish for once. He only has hawks now.


    Even if he lost the chance to return to his partner, he would like to leave the eagle, which is even a punishment for him.


    "Let''s go. The wild animals may come soon. Can we have a rest when we find our prey on the way?"


    Little right nodded cleverly. When Arthur turned into a fox, it flapped its wings and jumped on his back. The two continued their journey.


    The world is so big that it''s easy to avoid some people. Arthur''s eyes were firm, and he had already figured out a way out.


    He wants to go to the farthest edge of the continent, join a small tribe at will, and live a low-key life from now on. Presumably, with his medical skills, the general tribe would not refuse him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing and others find the last place where Arthur and Xiaoyou stayed. Judging from the smell of eagles on the ground, Xiaoyou ran back and forth here many times, and the time he stayed was certainly not short.


    They''ve been looking around for a long time, shouting for a long time, but there''s no response. Parker snorts and stands up and becomes human.


    "Well, we yelled everywhere as you said. That Arthur must have heard, but he didn''t show up. I think he really avoided us." Parker said irritably.


    Bai Qingqing also had some doubts. Listening to Parker''s words, her heart was even more like, "are you sure?"


    Parker pointed to the ground and said, "Xiaoyou has run from here to there more than a hundred times. This must be the place where they lived. We searched here for so long yesterday. If Arthur hadn''t been hiding from us, how could he not have come out? Now it''s gone. "


    Bai Qingqing also confirmed that she had a headache and pressed the painful temple.


    It seems that the grief of losing a child made Arthur selfish. However, it is generally said that the mother who lost the child raised other people''s children, such as what birds feed goldfish in the water jar, and what human babies were raised by female wolves.


    But it''s the first time that a male raises a child, Bai Qingqing, who is helpless. At the same time, there is a bloody rush.


    Ma Dan, this kind of thing will be met by her. That''s enough.


    Vincent also showed a cool momentum. He picked up Bai Qingqing and said decisively: "it doesn''t seem necessary to look for it slowly, Parker. You can continue to pursue the smell. I''ll call back the eagles and arrest them directly!"


    "It''s time to do that!" Parker turned into a leopard and ran down his head to follow the smell.


    Parker''s brain is flexible, knowing that the other side is deliberately hiding traces, so how strange his route can be understood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    So when he lost his scent by the river again, Parker stopped being confused, snorted coldly, and continued running along the bank.


    When Vincent led the eagles to come, they also joined the search. The two animals kept their own shore, and successfully found Arthur''s smell again.


    After running along the smell of the ground for a while, the smell stopped at another river.


    Parker snorted and thought: what a sly fox.


    But this time he was a failure. When he found Xiao right, he must bite him to death.


    Parker and Vincent looked at each other for a second time, but in two directions. If they were wrong, they would go back and look for it again. They would swim faster than each other in the water.


    Within two days, they caught the fox.


    "Ouch!"


    The wild Panther''s roar resounded through the mountains and aroused a burst of birds.


    Arthur and little right just stopped to rest. When they heard the roar, Arthur''s body shook and the food in his hand fell to the ground.


    Little right eye burst bright, "chirp chirp!"


    It''s like the leopard around my mother. Did mom come to find it? Is father here, too?


    "We have to go!" Arthur quickly became a beast and stood up.


    "Chirp, chirp!" Little right wants to say to Arthur, mother is coming, we don''t have to be afraid of wild animals.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know the language. Arthur doesn''t seem to understand it. Instead, he is more nervous than ever.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar of tiger followed by more than a dozen hawks, which made Arthur feel like a caged beast and had no way to escape.


    Bai Qingqing saw a thin man without inch thread. When he saw several black bird hairs, he couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Arthur? Xiaoyou is my child. Give it back to me Bai Qingqing sat on the eagle''s back and called out to the bottom.


    Vincent and Parker are running on the ground, and their distance with Arthur is rapidly shortening. Arthur runs 100 meters. The distance between them can be shortened by 300 meters, and they will be able to catch up in less than a minute.


    "Sit tight." Arthur put little right on his back and ran like a beast, increasing his speed, but still far from being comparable to Parker.


    Right now has been muddled, looking back at the leopard and tiger, not sure if he is wrong. But look at the mother in the sky, it has no doubt.


    But mom said so clearly, why did Arthur run away?


    It also did not object, claws firmly grasp Arthur''s hair, in Arthur''s sprint was thrown to the left and right.


    Arthur never looked back. He didn''t know what was behind him. But suddenly, for a moment, he felt his hair standing on his back. He felt a dying feeling in his heart.


    "Ouch!" Parker leaped to his feet and went straight to the top of the fox''s head. The next moment, his front paws pressed on the fox''s head, and his hind legs stepped on the fox''s back.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the red fox fell to the ground and let out a sad cry.


    Parker immediately opened his mouth to bite the fox''s neck and was stopped by Bai Qingqing in time.


    "Parker, no!"


    "Oh Parker whimpered, and the fox under his paws was too weak and harmless to run away from him, so he resisted the urge to tear him up.


    "Chuo ~"


    Xiaoyou comes out of Parker''s stomach, sees Parker pouncing on Arthur, and immediately goes to peck Parker''s head.


    "JOJO! Chirp, chirp


    Originally, he had no feelings for the leopard. When he stood opposite to Arthur, he naturally wanted to help Arthur.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Parker was pecked a few times, suddenly confused.


    Whose family is this young eagle? It''s definitely not Qingqing. He didn''t recognize it.


    Vincent also ran over, turned into a human figure, picked up the little right, and looked up and down.


    "Chirp ~" little right dares to make a mistake to Parker, but somehow, she doesn''t dare to mess around in front of Vincent. She just calls weakly.


    Vincent''s eyebrows spread out and looked back at Bai Qingqing, who was coming down from the eagle''s back, and said, "I''m getting fat."


    Bai Qingqing''s face showed his first sincere smile in recent days. Before he came, his hands stretched out with tears in his eyes


    "Chirp, chirp!" Little right is flapping her wings to fly in the direction of her mother.


    Vincent saw that it was so big that he could fly, so he let go.


    Results "bang", small right in front of his mother fell to the ground.


    He reached for an empty baiqingqing and said, "I''m sorry."


    The eagles in the air were also dumbfounded. They were eagles, and they felt a bit ashamed.


    Even if you haven''t learned to fly at a young age, you won''t fall so cleanly? The wing of the broken winged bird is not as big as that of the young eagle, and it can still flutter and fly.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the little right hand with heartache and patted the branches and leaves of the dead trees on his body, "did it hurt?"


    "Chirp ~" small right into the soft embrace of her mother, smell the familiar fragrance, and feel at ease.


    Parker changed into a human figure and took the fox''s neck to Bai Qingqing: "Qingqing, what should I do with the fox?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and finally clearly sees the fox picking up Xiao right. Her eyes show surprise.


    It was the first time to see the fox beast. I didn''t expect that it would grow like this. Its mouth was sharp and thin, with a black nose on its tip, and its eyes were peach blossom eyes.


    To tell you the truth, this is quite different from the fox spirit in her imagination. Even Parker''s animal shape is much more beautiful than it.


    She suddenly accepted the stuffy, how to always say fox spirit, fox spirit, no one said leopard spirit? The leopard is more beautiful. The fur is glossy and smooth. It''s beautiful and smooth.


    "Chirp!"


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t made any response yet. Xiaoyou is worried first and calls to Parker fiercely.


    Parker grinned at little right.


    Looking at her tears, she is not sad to see her eyes.


    Arthur closed his eyes with a bad look.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a little distressed for the fox. He didn''t intend to pursue anything. Xiaoyou obviously had feelings for him, so he immediately said, "let him go. Let''s go home."


    "What? Just let him go? " Parker blew it up and lifted the fox to his head with one hand, hoping to crush him to death with the other.


    In order to find him, Qingqing has suffered so much these days that she can''t rest during her period on the way. She keeps walking on her way under the leaves of a tree. Now she lets him release him?


    Arthur is also a Leng, this just looks at the female''s face, and then the pupil shrinks, eyes can''t help but flash through amazing.


    The next second he closed his eyes and moved away.


    I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful females in the outside world, who were both beautiful and not arrogant. No wonder her partners were so strong that even he deliberately hid and was caught. Such a female, if the partner is not strong enough, afraid is unable to protect her.


    Vincent also said to Parker, "let''s go. Little right is still alive. That''s the greatest luck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Yes, if Arthur has evil intention, even if he ate Xiao right, what can they do? Kill him at most. Right is still alive and well taken care of. This is the best situation.


    Parker puffed his nose and threw the fox far away.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again. "


    "Woo Hoo ~" Arthur cried out in pain. He got up, took a look at the little right, and ran with a limp.


    Small right raised his head, opened his mouth "chirp".


    Bai Qingqing touched its head and kissed it in the brow, "my darling, let''s go back. Xiao Zuo and his father are waiting for you at home."


    "Chirp?" Little right took back to look at Arthur''s eyes and nodded expectantly, "JOJO, Choo!"


    They set out. Arthur, who had left, came out from behind a big tree. Looking at the direction they were leaving, he ran after them.


    Because he had baiqingqing, he had to stop several times every day. Arthur tried his best to catch up with him.


    All the way to the city of beasts, he was found by the eagle with excellent eyesight.


    "Chirp ~"


    a hawk makes a warning call.


    Vincent followed his eyes, then said to Bai Qingqing, "Arthur is coming."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and had a big stroke. She could only squint her eyes and look down, "how could you be so persistent? Well, he''s a poor man. Let''s not worry about him. "


    Vincent said: "in the beast City, he will never touch the little right, you can rest assured."


    "I''m naturally relieved." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Soon they flew over the beast City, and Arthur had to stop outside.


    "Oh! Oops


    The leopard cubs, who were playing in the open space, found the eagles for the first time and jumped excitedly. Xiao Zuo is also playing inside, quietly fading away from her body the silent power that hawks commonly take, and is as lively as a leopard cub.


    "Chirp, chirp!" It''s mom and little right!


    When Moore heard the child''s words, he rushed out of the house, still holding ANN, who was eating in his arms.


    "Qingqing!"


    The eagles landed in the open space in front of the stone castle. Bai Qingqing slipped down from the eagle''s back with a smile and ran to Moore with her little right.


    "You see, Xiaoyou has found it!"


    Murzai looked at baiqingqing carefully, and then he moved his eyes to Xiao right. He grabbed his wings with one hand and lifted it up.


    "It''s heavy!" Moore frowned.


    Bai Qingqing felt her nose and thought that what Moore wanted to say was "good fat". She admitted that in order to make up for Xiaoyou these days, she did give her more food, but when she found Xiaoyou, she was very fat.


    Moore casually released his hand, but with a "puff" sound, Xiao right fell on the ground like a lump of meat.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing stares at Mu ER and squats down to help Xiao right.


    Small right shaking head to stand up, do not care at all, turning his head to look at the new environment.


    "Chirp, chirp?" Where is this?


    "This is where you''re going to live," Moore said


    "Chirp ~" Xiao right happily flapped her wings. It''s more spacious than on the cliff, so it''s more convenient to practice running.


    If Moore could hear Xiao right''s voice, he would probably spit out a mouthful of old blood: is this his seed?


    Xiaozuo saw Xiaoyou, who had been away for a long time, felt very cordial. She fluttered her wings and learned the adult''s name "chirp -" and said, "don''t mention it, but it''s very decent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    The little right hears the sound and looks at the past. Seeing the little left flying in the air, she does not feel that she has opened her beak and her pupils have shrunk, showing an envious look.


    Think of their own can''t fly up, it suddenly some inferiority.


    It must be that I haven''t practiced these days. It has to work harder.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp ~" little left turned to the right a few times, and the wings beat with a thump, and the dead grass on the ground was blown away by it.


    Bai Qingqing gently picked it up with her feet: "OK, let''s go and play together. I''ll come back to eat later."


    Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and said to Vincent, "I haven''t had a good meal for many days. I must have a big meal today!"


    Bai Qingqing lost a lot of weight in less than a month. She managed to grow a baby''s fat face and became a melon seed face, which is in line with the aesthetic of modern people. However, in the eyes of orcs, she is painfully thin.


    Vincent''s eyes showed affection and said in a deep voice, "good! I''m going hunting. "


    "I''ll go," Moore said


    Moore''s vision is broad. Hunting is just as convenient as following up on the market. Vincent doesn''t want to compete with him. He agrees.


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen and get ready." Parker said with a smile. He bent down and gave Bai Qingqing a quick kiss on her face, and ran away without waiting for her reaction.


    Bai Qingqing glared at Parker''s back in a feigned anger. Her hand touched her face, and her mouth bent slightly.


    Vinson said thanks to the eagles. The eagles went home, and soon there was only one family left at the door, and the leopards came back.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo.


    They remember little right''s smell and know it''s Moore''s cub, cooked very naturally.


    But little right is the first time to see the leopard cub, look alert, move feet to the mother''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Xiaoyou to the leopard cubs. "This is my brother. Let''s play together. Xiaozuo, you go home first than Xiaoyou. You should take care of Xiaoyou."


    Xiao Zuo held up her strong little chest, and said solemnly, "chirp!"


    Then Xiao Zuo bumps Xiao right into the leopard cubs with her body, so that she can get close to them.


    Little right subconsciously dodged and looked at the mouth of the cubs, where the teeth could easily tear its body.


    Arthur taught him to be alert to anything dangerous. These leopards it is not familiar with, even if it is the mother''s child, it must be on guard.


    The leopard cubs are not aware of the sensitivity and emotion of Xiaoyou. The third one goes around behind Xiaoyou. The thief smiles and suddenly pours on him with a fierce look.


    "Ouch!"


    The three-year-old leopard''s voice has been very fierce. They can hunt by themselves, and can barely be regarded as hunting animals. It''s a bit of a frightful momentum to rush forward.


    "Ga!" Small right instantly burst the whole body feathers, legs repeatedly avoid retreat, a pair of face enemy appearance.


    Moore gives ANN to Vincent. He is going to go back to the bedroom and take off the hide. When he sees the posture of Xiaoyou, his brow frowns again.


    Small right looking is not like a simple shock, but like the third really want to eat it.


    How did his cub become so timid after a month''s absence? I don''t think his father is still here.


    It seems that Arthur who picked up little right is a weak person, otherwise he would not have taught such a character.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyou found it back, or even if you have a strong physique, you must be a ridiculed strong in the weak. With his education, Xiaoyou will surely become an excellent eagle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Xiao right is angry and stretches his neck to peck the third. Xiao Zuo was bullied by their three leopard cubs for a long time. Today, she finally came to help. She was not happy and immediately joined the fight.


    Two eagles vs three leopards. The battle begins and the dust is flying.


    Bai Qingqing stands under the eaves and smiles. The family is reunited.


    On the shoulder put on a cold hand, Bai Qingqing drooped her eyes to see an eye, the smile in the eyes did not change: "you also came out."


    "I miss you so much." Curtis''s soft and cold voice couldn''t hear the emotion. After that, he held baiqingqing tightly in his arms, lowered his head and deeply sucked in the air with the smell of his partner. In a moment, his empty heart was suddenly filled with something, and finally he was solid.


    If it had not been for the care of the baby at home, he would have been unable to bear the torment of his heart and went to look for her.


    "I miss you too." Bai Qingqing immediately said, with a smile on her face. She is not a male. No matter how much she likes it, she can''t feel the panic when the males are far away from their partners. Even if they really miss her, they won''t be as deep as Curtis.


    Surrounded by his partner''s breath, Curtis narrows his eyes and vomites his message. He keenly captures the most subtle odor information - Xiaobai is in love.


    Curtis will not be aggrieved his character, this month has consumed his reason, at this time can no longer bear, suddenly stopped the waist to hold up Bai Qingqing.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing exclaimed and put her arms around Curtis''s neck and asked with a smile.


    Curtis''s pupils narrowed into vertical ones. His eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. Bai Qingqing seemed to feel something, and the smile on his face was gradually restrained.


    "Curtis..."


    In response to her tighter embrace, Curtis strode into the stone castle and left a litter.


    Small right moment cautious, see mother was taken away, it immediately to follow.


    Leopard is people to crazy, and very hunting nature, see small right running reflex to chase.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Three leopards attack from the left and right, and one encircles the small right from three sides.


    Small right eyes in front, the corner of the eye can also catch the leopard on both sides, hold one breath, take out his fastest speed, two small short claws quickly alternate, running like a pair of wind and fire wheels.


    "Chirp ~" small left look silly eyes: small right run fast.


    But what are you doing so fast? Just fly away.


    Thinking of this, it flapped its wings and flew up, not in a hurry to surpass the small right, which had been running for a long time.


    Standing at the gate of the yard, Xiaozuo raised his head and straightened out his chest, and made a winner''s attitude - it won this race!


    However, the next second, small right dodge not enough, directly hit small left body, two eagles fall into a group.


    Three leopard cubs were taken to the side by the little left. They all stood at the gate of the hospital, whining that they had won. Then the three argued endlessly and got into internal strife.


    Little right tossed his head and looked at the three fierce leopards in the middle of the door. He wanted to rush in, but he kept in mind the way Arthur taught him to protect his life and was cautious not to rush forward.


    Xiao Zuo shook her body, fluffed her feathers, and flapped her wings in front of her right side.


    "Tweet, tweet, tweet ~" I can fly.


    Small left excitedly slag called.


    The little right body is stiff, and the wings are contracted a little bit without trace.


    Xiao Zuo immediately asked, "JOJO ~" do you know?


    "Chuo ~" little right turns his head coldly and goes to one side. He looks at the wall next to him, looking for other entrances.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Chirp!" Xiao right happily answered and drank water.


    Four other cubs followed, standing in rows and drinking water by the river.


    That neat and consistent formation, although not the same species, but looking at it makes people think of "brother" three words.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and swims down in silence and continues to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Bai Qingqing returns to the table with a group of children. ANN is full and is put on the chair by Vincent.


    "Ann, did you miss your mother?" Bai Qingqing picked up An''an with a smile and immediately said, "it''s a little heavier."


    In another quarter, Ann will be two years old, and her arms and legs are beginning to grow longer and smoother.


    But she refused to speak or walk. Bai Qingqing''s mood was clouded by a cloud.


    "Little sluggard!" In an an''s forehead lightly flicked, Bai Qingqing put her on the table, soft voice coax a way: "come, give mother a walk."


    Ann''s feet were put on the table, to stop, but did not move, and his mother poked face to face.


    "Eat first." Parker brings up the last dish, and saves Ann from Bai Qingqing''s hand, and at the same time takes a good look at Curtis.


    Curtis turned a blind eye and poked at the food he was interested in. Bai Qingqing picked up Xiao right again and asked interestingly, "what do you want to eat on the table


    "Chirp?" The first time Xiaoyou saw cooked food other than barbecue, he couldn''t recognize what it was. His eyes were black and he pointed to a dish with his wings.


    It''s a pot of spicy pork slices, the weight is very small, only Bai Qingqing and An''an like to eat.


    Bai Qingqing chuckles and gives it to Xiaoyou.


    Looking at her mother''s strange smile, Xiao right suddenly did not dare to open her mouth, but it still caught it.


    The tip of his tongue touched the hot meat, and his round eyes suddenly became more round. His expression delicately swallowed the food. His black and yellow beak opened and closed together. An eagle''s face maintained his ignorant expression for a long time.


    "Is it delicious?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Small right again "click" to hit the beak, dark eyes began to wet, covered with a layer of water vapor, and then suddenly opened his mouth, unable to close.


    "Ga "Ga..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing poked at the small right breast breast and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Ga!" Xiao right screamed, quickly turned his head, and went straight to the back door.


    Then a "puff" sound of falling into the water sounded, with toes to think that it was a small right jump in the river.


    "Naughty!" Curtis nodded on the tip of Bai Qingqing''s nose.


    Bai Qingqing is extremely aggrieved. She doesn''t know that Xiaoyou can''t eat spicy food. How many tablets can the leopard cubs eat.


    Moore also reluctantly shook his head, filled some raw meat with the basin, and called Xiao Zuo to the river.


    Parker explained: "the little Eagle has no teeth, can''t chew, can''t taste the food, just feed some raw meat."


    "That''s it Bai Qingqing spat out her tongue and went out to have a look.


    Xiaoyou is like a duck in the water, swimming with his mouth open, sinking and floating. Xiao Zuo has already stood aside and ate happily.


    Bai Qingqing helped her forehead and said sorry to her in her heart.


    Little right is really cruel, the next half of the day is dizzy, salivating water, and finally squatting in his father''s nest to sleep, beak angle is still hanging long saliva.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    The next day, Xiao right wakes up from the strange environment, still has some unreal feeling.


    This is home? No more travel?


    Before daybreak, the open window drifted in wisps of white fog, which stained the air in the room with moisture.


    Little right looked at the familiar little left, and looked at other people.


    In the room, Curtis and Bai Qingqing are still asleep. Xiaoyou goes to her mother and stares at her for a while.


    "Chirp ~" Xiao Zuo stretched out and woke up from his sleep.


    "Keep it down." Moore suddenly walked into the bedroom and whispered.


    Xiao Zuo busily closed his beak and stood up in high spirits.


    "The millet in the field is ripe. You can eat it. Will you go?" Moore said and looked at the small right eye, heart: wait for the wheat, start training it to fly.


    Of course, the two eagles wanted to go and immediately followed their father.


    Vincent also took the iron sickle, followed by three leopard cubs, and Moore went to the field. Parker made breakfast and rushed with a knife.


    It took the three males less than half a day to cut the wheat and remove the grain, and then they moved back to the open space in front of the stone castle and exposed to the sun.


    Over the years, the nearby birds all know that there will be a lot of millet in this season. They always come to eat it secretly. There are small left and small right around, so that they are not in charge.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Xiao Zuo and Xiao right pecked at the grain on the ground. When he saw the wild bird flying down, he immediately rushed to it.


    Leopard cubs are also playing on the ground, competing with eagles to catch birds.


    "Ouch


    Another bold bird fell down, and the three leopards immediately ran to it.


    Small right double paw stepped on the ground, suddenly also quickly ran past, body forward, speed is very fast, bluff the small left Leng Leng Leng on one side.


    Everyone depends on running. Xiao Zuo also thinks flying is boring, and runs with his legs with his wings contracted.


    In the end, the bird became the food for the third.


    Because little right likes to run, just come back, it and leopard cubs play more fun, live off a fake leopard.


    They compete in sprint and high jump. The four are as good as a litter, and the left is not so gregarious.


    Xiaozuo envies Xiaoyou for running fast. She deliberately gathers her wings and runs with them. However, she does not know that Xiaozuo is secretly envious of her wings, for fear of losing face, she never spreads her wings.


    Moore stood under the tree and looked at them quietly for a long time. Suddenly he said, "come here, little right!"


    "Chirp?" Small right play is hi, smell the speech to still want to run toward father, look up to doubt to see him: "chirp chirp?"


    "It''s time for you to learn to fly," Moore said


    Xiao right''s playfulness dissipated, and she was both expecting and nervous.


    It has been learning for so many days, but has not learned it. Can father teach it? Arthur said that it may not be in good health and can''t fly naturally. When the time comes, it can''t learn. Will his father be very angry? Mom will be disappointed with herself.


    "Chirp?" Xiaoyou asks his father where he studies.


    Moore pointed to the sky: "on this tree."


    Little right looked up and saw this tree towering into the clouds, just like the stone cliff that had lived before.


    He swallows in fear, and the discomfort of falling off the cliff a month ago floats to his heart, making his breathing disorderly.


    Moore frowned again. Taking advantage of no one around, Moore quickly took off the animal skins and turned into an eagle. He grabbed the small right of the meat mound and flew up the tree. He put it in the humble grass nest where Xiaozuo had lived for many days.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the cubs looked up at Xiao Youyuan and made a cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Xiaozuo didn''t care. He clapped his wings and called, "Chuo Cho ~" it''s no big deal. You can continue to play together after flying down.


    Then it looked up innocently and waited motionless.


    The cubs still remember how long it took Xiao Zuo to jump down for the first time. They didn''t believe Xiao Zuo very much. After a while, they didn''t see Xiao right come down and played with their own.


    Oops! Many birds fly down again!


    The cubs, forgetting the regret of losing their companions, jumped up to the birds excitedly.


    Xiaoyou was not afraid of heights when she was a child. She was standing on the edge of a cliff and never was afraid of it. Now she is big. Without the ignorance of a newborn calf, she is not afraid of tigers. After experiencing the tragedy of falling from the cliff, she is afraid.


    Once in the nest, it squats in the middle of the nest.


    The branches of the bird''s nest are not thick. When a gust of wind blows, the nest and the branches will shake together, giving Xiao you the illusion that he is about to fall.


    "Chirp!" Xiaoyou shouts to his father for help.


    Moore said with a heartless face. ¡¿


    the little right swallows and swallows, and moves to the middle again. It is a posture of "let the East, the west, the north and the south, and I will stand still.".


    [Xiao Zuo has learned to fly for many days. You are stronger than him and your body is ready to fly. ¡¿Mur murmured.


    What''s the difference between being thrown off a cliff by a corpse eater? But Standing high, blowing the wind just above, its memory suddenly becomes clearer.


    It remembered that day in mid air, when it spread its wings against the wind, it really had a very wonderful feeling, like It''s flying.


    It''s just the fact that it''s just an illusion. It''s obviously stable, but when it lands, it falls on the ground like a stone. Fortunately, there''s grass on the ground, so it just falls unconscious.


    But my father said that Xiao Zuo learned how to fly. Why didn''t he learn to fly when he fell down? Is Arthur''s guess true? It really Can''t fly?


    "Chirp, chirp, jot, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Joo, Jo Xiaoyou sadly tells her father what Arthur said to him.


    "Goo!" Moore had a sudden impulse to kill the young eagle with one wing, and he could only hypnotize in his heart: This is not my baby, this is not my baby.


    It took more than ten times to suppress the idea of killing the baby.


    Go down if you are told to go down! ¡¿Moore suddenly lost patience and grabbed Xiao right and threw it from the top of the tree.


    "Ga!"


    Xiao right makes a high pitched scream in the air, which makes all the orcs around him pause and look at the black ball in the sky.


    Bai Qingqing was also attracted by the call, holding a charcoal pen in his hand, and rushed out of the room.


    "Is it little right?" Bai Qingqing subconsciously says, is Xiaoyou bullied by other cubs?


    Little right fell for a few seconds before flapping its wings in a panic. It beat very fast, and many feathers were taken off, but the hair swayed and swayed in the air, and soon left the master behind, and floated away with the wind.


    Little right patted for a while, did not feel like flying, anxiously looked at the ground, suddenly more anxious, wings beat faster, but also only let more feathers out of the body.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Bai Qingqing ran out and yelled, "Moore?"


    "Chirp --" Moore responded from the branch, jumping down and diving.


    A second before the little right fell to the ground, Moore caught it, intercepted the impact, and Moore loosened his paw, or let little right fall into the wheat heap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "Ga!"


    Small right exclaimed, the flesh of the body fell heavily in the millet, issued a "crash" sound.


    Xiaozuo finally waited for the small right to come down, but did not expect that it would fall down directly, suddenly silly eyes.


    Bai Qingqing quickly ran over, gave Moore a reproachful look, and squatted down to look at Xiao Zuo.


    "How are you? Does it hurt? " Bai Qingqing hugs Xiao right with heartache.


    Little right cried out a few times, one wing, the cry turned into a painful cry: "Chuo ~"


    "what''s the matter? Is the wing twisted? " Bai Qingqing tentatively pinches the wing root of Xiaoyou, and Xiaoyou immediately cries out in pain, hiding from Bai Qingqing.


    Moore''s eyes also showed an accident, recalling the little right that desperately flapping wings posture, it is clear that it is hard to shock himself.


    Air flow is the key to their Eagle beast flight. If they learn to control the air flow, they will learn to fly. On the other hand, Xiaoyou went in the opposite direction. After fan out the air flow, it was destroyed by force, and was eaten by the air flow.


    When you are two months old, you can use the air to shock your wings. You can see that you have great natural strength, but you can''t even learn how to fly easily. Moore doesn''t know whether to be gratified or disappointed.


    But it''s amazing that you can''t even fly with this flap.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing sighed and took Xiaoyou to Harvey, and Moore quickly followed him.


    The door of Harvey''s wooden house is open, and there are all kinds of herbs outside. It seems that you can smell the faint fragrance of medicine from a distance.


    "Harvey, are you at home?" Bai Qingqing raised her voice and asked before she entered the room. Then there were several fierce barks of milk dogs coming out of the room.


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing said in his heart a strange, when did the tribe have a dog clan? No, I don''t think I''ve heard of a dog ORC.


    But this kind of call is so familiar that it seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Harvey came out, followed by a ball of brown red wool ball, pointed mouth, top is a black nose, eyes are picked up double eyelid peach blossom eyes, very beautiful.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked: "this is Fox


    Harvey said, "yes, I went out to collect herbs the other day. I happened to save it in the river and brought it back to the beast city."


    River Fox


    Bai Qingqing has a conjecture worth celebrating in her heart. Before asking questions, she is interrupted by Harvey.


    "Is this your lost eagle? What''s wrong with it? " Harvey asked with concern.


    Bai Qingqing immediately put the little right on the ground and said, "it seems to twist its wings when it learns to fly."


    Harvey touched the root of his wing. With a strong effort, Xiao right let out a scream of killing birds.


    "Ga


    The wild birds were startled outside.


    Bai Qingqing was also shocked, "Harvey!"


    Harvey released his hand and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s just a bone displacement. I''ve already connected it. I''ll take a few days off."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at the pain, and became a silly little right.


    Small right moved the wings, surprised to find no pain, immediately beat twice.


    Bai Qingqing put her heart down completely. Harvey said, "don''t use your wings too much now. You can continue to learn to fly in two days. It''s important for your health."


    Little right immediately did not move.


    Moore thought, listening to Harvey.


    It seems that veterinarians take good care of their bodies. The fox is also a veterinarian. He should take extra care of Xiao right when he was injured last time.


    In this way, it is not necessarily because of incompetence that the fox taught Xiaoyou this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    The little fox hid behind Harvey and slowly approached him. He looked at his right. Suddenly, his nose twitched quickly and he cried excitedly.


    "Woof, woof, woof! Bark, bark, bark


    Bai Qingqing reflexively reached out to protect Xiao right and looked at the fox behind Harvey. "What''s wrong with it?"


    Harvey didn''t understand. He held the fox in his arms and asked in a soft voice, "what''s your name?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The little fox''s expression is excited, in the eye straight shoots the essence light, howls saliva only to small right body spray.


    Small right disgusted to shake the body, hide in the mother''s side, cool looking at it.


    Harvey wondered, "it doesn''t usually do this. Maybe it''s something on his right."


    Then it sniffed, "ah," and said, "little right also has fox smell, and


    "And much like a fox?" Bai Qingqing took Harvey''s words, looked at Moore and said, "this little fox It''s not Arthur''s baby, is it


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The little fox stamped his feet excitedly, and the tail of a fox like a dog''s tail whirred and swung.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "it seems that it is, Moore. Go outside and have a look. I hope Arthur is still around."


    "Good." Moore immediately responded and flew out in the form of a beast.


    Knowing that the little fox was not hostile to Xiaoyou, Harvey let it go. The little fox''s excitement couldn''t be suppressed. He was shouting around baiqingqing and Xiaoyou.


    Arthur, on the other hand, was still wandering around the outskirts of the tribe. The city was so well defended that it was often found by Eagles before he approached the wall.


    It should have been explained, so the eagles didn''t feel sorry for him, they just drove him away.


    He didn''t know why he was so persistent in finding the little eagle. He always felt that he had to go in and have a look. It was as if there was something calling him inside.


    "Chirp -"


    there was a loud and clear cry of eagles in the sky, and Arthur''s body was stunned: was he found again?


    MULCHER fell on a branch on top of Arthur''s head, turned into a human and said, "are you Arthur?"


    "Woo?" Arthur looked at Moore suspiciously, landed on all fours and turned into a human. He stood up, only glancing at Moore''s face in a hurry, and immediately shifted his gaze to one side.


    Many wild animals will look directly at others as provocative behavior, especially orcs. When their strength is inferior to each other, it is taboo to look directly into the eyes.


    Although the male, like him, has no animal marks on his face, he just stands like this, and he exudes the momentum of a strong man. I''m afraid it''s not easy to be provoked.


    "Are you?" Although it is a question, but Arthur has a faint answer, in front of this strong male, is the eagle''s father.


    Little Eagle has such a strong father, Arthur''s heart taste complex, suddenly gave birth to a sense of inferiority, the idea of looking for Eagles for the first time to retreat.


    With such a father''s education, Xiaoying will certainly be a powerful Eagle beast in the future, which is much more suitable than his teaching.


    As Arthur looks at Moore, Moore looks at him quickly.


    It''s almost the same as I thought, thin, timid, alert, alert.


    Moore did not answer, and said in a voice of no emotion: "we have a fox cub in beast city."


    Arthur''s pupils dilate and he looks up at Moore.


    Moore, on the contrary, has some appreciation for Arthur, and feels his father''s love for his baby.


    "I''ll take you to see it." With that, Moore turned into a beast and flew low to the city of beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Arthur quickly followed, ran a few steps, felt uncomfortable, only to find that he had forgotten to transform.


    It''s wonderful that he still has a baby alive! Your partner will accept him again.


    Running fox eyes bleeding tears, a few drops of crystal clear water from the corner of his eyes, flying down on the leaves


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp ~"


    "woof!"


    "Chirp ~"


    "woof!"


    Fox fox, a lot of small foxes, face to face with a large number of small eagle.


    The smell on the top reassured him and made him jealous.


    It''s a strong smell of father. My father is so nice to it, so angry.


    Xiao right compared the difference between her and the fox''s physique. She felt that she was more powerful, so she was not too afraid. She saw the fox rushing over again and stretched her neck to peck at it.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the little fox jumped two meters in pain, just like a cat whose tail was trampled on.


    Before entering the room, we heard the sound of breathing, and Arthur''s feet suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath and walked forward step by step, his heart beating faster than in the rush.


    "Qingqing." Moore became a human.


    Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at him, "are you back? And Arthur


    Moore looked back, and Bai Qingqing looked out with his eyes.


    As if sensing something, the little fox suddenly quieted down, opened his eyes and looked at the door quietly.


    A brown fox, thin and thin because of fatigue and hunger, came to the door. It looked around for a while, and then its eyes were locked on the chubby little fox. It couldn''t move any more and moved forward involuntarily.


    "Wuwu ~" the little fox let out the aggrieved cry, and suddenly ran to the big fox, and thrust his head into the middle of his forelegs and rubbed vigorously.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    the cry of the baby is soft and sticky, with a sense of crying, which makes people feel heartache.


    "Woo ~" the big fox also responded, but the voice was more heartbreaking than the little fox. He bowed his head and licked the fox''s back to straighten out his messy hair.


    Little right is stunned. Just now he thought Arthur would come to hold him. He didn''t expect to see this little fox and forget it completely.


    It''s a little sad.


    Bai Qingqing inadvertently saw Xiao right''s eyes, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. She patted the back of the little eagle.


    "That''s Arthur''s baby." Bai Qingqing explained in a low voice.


    "Chirp ~" little right nodded knowingly, relieved in the heart.


    Arthur also wakes up in Bai Qingqing''s voice, looks up gratefully at them, and becomes human.


    Suddenly, she changed into a naked man. Bai Qingqing was not surprised. She calmly lowered her head to look on.


    Moore stepped between Bai Qingqing and Arthur.


    Arthur held the fox and examined it for a while. He looked at Harvey positively and said, "it has scars. I think it has suffered a lot of trauma. Did you save it?"


    She looked around and found that there were herbs all over the room. It''s also because he saw the cub so excited that he didn''t notice the environment.


    Harvey sighed and said, "he was badly bitten by a fish. He was in a coma for a time and almost didn''t survive. He recovered completely a few days ago."


    Arthur''s eyes showed a lot of love, and stroked the little fox.


    Harvey suddenly laughed and said, "it can survive such a dangerous injury. I think it has a strong heart and will be strong in the future."


    With tears in his eyes, Arthur said happily, "he was the strongest one in the nest since he was a child. I knew he would not die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "I''ve inquired about the fox tribe nearby. I planned to go to the fox tribe while looking for medicine. Now you come and take it back." Harvey went to the two foxes and touched the back of the little fox reluctantly.


    "Woo Hoo ~" the little fox turned his head and licked on the back of Harvey''s hand. The love was self-evident, which made Harvey even more reluctant.


    It seems very good to have such a litter.


    Harvey suddenly wanted to have a litter. He didn''t need to be loved by his partner, as long as he could raise a big one like a fox.


    He secretly looked at his eyes, and then looked away with a smile. He knew it was impossible.


    Looking for other females, he doesn''t look forward to the future.


    Therefore, the idea just took off, it was pressed back to the bottom of his heart.


    "Then we won''t disturb." Arthur suppressed his ecstasy, put down the little fox and looked to his right.


    "Chirp ~" called right in time, stepping on a pair of feet to Arthur.


    Arthur touched little right''s head and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your company. And... "


    Looking at Bai Qingqing and Moore, he felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    Bai Qingqing pointed out her head from behind Moore and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, when you start to escape consciously, we''ll find you."


    Arthur is ashamed. I think it''s true. When he doesn''t hide much, he is safe and sound. When he realizes the purpose of Bai Qingqing and others, he is arrested.


    Arthur changes back to animal shape and leads fox to leave.


    Moore said, "it''s a long way from here to your tribe. It''s too dangerous for you to take your cubs. I''ll send someone to give you a ride."


    "Ouch!" Arthur said gratefully to Moore.


    Moore nodded and asked Arthur to wait here. He took Bai Qingqing out of the door.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "who do you want to escort them?" I didn''t see Moore take him.


    "I''m going to teach little right flying. If I can''t escort myself, let Parker go." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing said: It feels like Parker''s going to blow up.


    Sure enough, Parker blew up when he learned what Moore was up to.


    But Moore taught little right flying is a big thing. He can''t do it for him. Vincent has to manage the tribe, Curtis That man can be air.


    In the end, Parker went without complaint.


    After wandering out for a whole month and returning to the tribe again, Arthur was a little shy of his hometown.


    "I''ll deliver it here. I''ll go!" Outside the tribe, Parker cleanly left his pack and ran away.


    Arthur walked into the tribe with a fox.


    The head of the fox clan was grinding the stone tools at the door of his house. When he saw Arthur and the little fox, he stopped his work.


    What about her? ¡¿Arthur asked.


    The fox beside him had already run to the head of the fox clan and licked his leg twice.


    The patriarch didn''t expect that Arthur actually found the cub. He couldn''t help looking at him more. He was very surprised.


    "In the house."


    Arthur nodded to the patriarch, suppressed his heart beating wildly, and went to the house.


    Fox first rushed into the hut. Before Arthur came in, he heard the familiar female voice.


    "Whelp?"


    "Woo ~"


    then the female began to cry. Arthur stood quietly at the door for a while, wiping away the tears from the corner of his eyes. His voice choked: "may I come in?"


    The female''s weeping voice stopped, as if dyed with a faint smile: "come in."


    Arthur rushed into the hut like the wind.


    The patriarch at the gate smiles and continues to polish his stone tools


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Moore has moved to Jushi forest with Xiao you and has lived for several days. When the small right wing is completely restored, its acrophobia has been greatly improved.


    On this day, the sky was clear, and there was no mist in the stone forest. It was a good time to learn to fly.


    Bai Qingqing also came with a few wild fruits and watched Xiao you learn to fly while eating.


    "Chuo ~"


    Xiaoyou stands on the edge of the cliff, looks down, shivers, and stealthily moves back a few minutes.


    Moore stares at it. It stops and pokes its wings.


    "You know, it''s very high here. Even if you can''t fly, you can''t fall for a while. Jump down." Moore''s voice was cold.


    Bai Qingqing also encouraged: "little right, come on!"


    "Chirp!" Standing at a high place, blowing the fierce wind, the little right also gave birth to ambition, eager to try.


    It takes a few steps back, takes a deep breath, and runs quickly towards the cliff.


    To the last step, little right heart is still afraid, but more excited, it jumped up, opened its wings.


    Bai Qingqing also stood up and went to Moore, holding his arm and worried: "you should watch."


    "I know." Mur soft voice, and white Qingqing together to go to the edge of the cliff.


    The little Eagle remembers his father''s instruction, no longer flapping his wings, but trying to keep his wings open.


    With its wings outspread, it was like a kite without string. It was blown by the wind, and its right heart beat wildly. It adjusted its posture slightly.


    The body suddenly pulled up and flew up in a magic way.


    "Chirp!" Xiao right makes a surprised cry and tries to flap her wings.


    Its body flies higher, it vaguely feels the knack of flying, that feeling is very wonderful, everything below becomes small, let it also proud.


    It should not be weak, it should be the strong in the world, like the strong father!


    Bai Qingqing changed her head from lowering her head to raising her head. With a knowing smile on her face, she leaned on Moore''s arm and said happily, "little right has learned to fly!"


    "It''s not hard." Moore said so, his eyes full of satisfaction and relief.


    Teach young eagles to fly, even if his duties as a father are finished, this is a great event that any father should be pleased with.


    Bai Qingqing chased Xiaoyou, ran to the other side of the cliff and waved vigorously: "little right!"


    "Chirp -"


    the small right-hand voice is loud and clear, and the feathers are completely black, and the wings are plump, flying in the sky like an adult male.


    Bai Qingqing, a master in residence, laughs and shouts, "Xie mother''s hand!"


    "Chirp!" Little right is still in a circle and flies to his mother.


    With its approach, gusts of wind beat on Bai Qingqing''s face, lifting her elegant and light white skirt.


    The little Eagle carefully rests in her hand, mother and son look at each other and smile, the picture is warm and moving.


    Looking at this picture, Moore was moved: the perfect female is his partner, and the strong cub is his and her blood. What is better in the world?


    Waiting for the small right to stand solid, Bai Qingqing can''t lift it, and holds her in her arms.


    Another gust of wind blows, Bai Qingqing''s center of gravity is not stable, and he falls down to the cliff with a cry.


    "Be careful!" Moore''s voice has just fallen, his arms have been surrounded by Bai Qingqing''s slender waist, and his eyes are full of deep feelings.


    "It''s windy here. Don''t get so close to the cliff in the future."


    Bai Qingqing blushed, lowered her eyes and said, "I dare to stand here until I know you are there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Suddenly, Moore''s heart was filled with a strong emotion. He felt that there was no regret in his life. Even if he was to die now, he would have no regrets.


    Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable when Moore saw her, and the slender jade finger poked at his strong chest: "look What ah? Go home. "


    Go home


    Simple two words, actually let Moore have a kind of impulse to tears.


    With a smile in his mouth, he said in his heart: with you, everywhere is home.


    "OK, let''s go home." Mursongkai white Qingqing, incarnate Eagle shape.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath and climbed up Moore''s back with a red face.


    The little Eagle saw his father to take off, struggling to get out of his mother''s arms, flapping his wings to fly up.


    "Chirp -" small right a pair of wings beat loud.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "OK, little right, fly back by yourself!"


    With one wing, Moore also flew up, quietly, but with countless times more strength than xiaoright, he glided away a long way.


    "Chirp!" Small right to quickly follow, just learned to fly, it used all his strength, but also can only fall far behind his father.


    Looking at the younger parents, the little right eye worship more and more strong.


    One day, it will also become a powerful Eagle like his father! Fly like a father carrying mom fast.


    The wheat in front of our house has been collected, and many wheat grains are inlaid in the soil cracks. Many wild birds are digging on the ground. Xiao Zuo is also planning. From time to time, he drives away the guys who steal food and adds food to himself.


    Although living in the tribe, Xiao Zuo and other young eagles have a similar life, and they have become independent.


    If you are hungry, you can eat some millet or catch small animals nearby. You can live a good life.


    "Chirp!"


    Small right voice from the sky, small left in the mouth of a grain of wheat, raised his head.


    When the cubs heard the news, they ran out and saw little right flying. They all opened their eyes.


    Then they looked at the big tree beside them.


    "Chirp!" Little right rest on the leopard''s back and wipe his beak with his hair.


    "Ouch!" The old three squinted at his own shadow on the ground and saw the eagle''s shadow. His limbs sprang up.


    Small right "chirp" two times, flapping wings to fly.


    How well it used to play with the cubs, now it makes the leopard hate more.


    Looking at the little right flying high, the leopard cubs standing on the ground yelled and ran after Xiaoyou.


    Small right fly high, they climb the tree, jump up and down like three golden monkeys.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore stood on the top of the stone castle, looked at the cubs for a while, and laughed at each other.


    When Parker came back, little right was already flying very skillfully. Compared with Xiaozuo, who loves millet, she prefers meat. She used to be fat, but now she looks at how she looks strong.


    Parker, with a bunch of flowers in his hand, stood outside and watched the children playing freely. For a while, he went into the stone castle with a smile.


    "Qingqing, I''m back. What can I bring back?"


    Bai Qingqing and an an are staring at each other and yelling "mother" to her. However, An''an is calm and even impatient.


    Hearing Parker''s voice, Bai Qingqing''s impatience immediately dissipated and An''an stood up.


    "Parker!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Parker rushed into the main hall, holding Bai Qingqing for a few circles.


    Standing on the ground again, Bai Qingqing''s head was dizzy. She shook her head and saw the blue flowers in Parker''s hand. She opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Blue flower? What a bright color. I finally found a third primary color. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    They have made great progress in the study of pigments and will soon be able to paint.


    But the pigment has three primary colors: red, yellow and blue. With these three colors, you can mix all kinds of colors. Red and yellow are easy to find, but blue is really hard to make.


    I didn''t expect to go on a trip by accident and get blue raw materials by accident.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the bouquet, sniffed it and asked excitedly, "where did you find it? How much more? "


    "There are many." Parker pinched Bai Qingqing''s face: "it''s too much for you to use up."


    "Hee hee hee..." Bai Qingqing takes Parker''s hand and trots into the kitchen.


    They didn''t notice that Ann had climbed out of the gate.


    Home is too boring, there are always people to her noisy, she''d better go to a quiet place to stay.


    Outside the sun is strong, adult females can not bear, Ann delicate palm pressed on the ground, very hot.


    She frowned her beautiful eyebrows, retracted her chubby hands, hesitated for a moment, then looked forward firmly, crouched down, then pressed her hands on the ground and slowly stood up.


    If Bai Qingqing saw it, she would be ecstatic. I don''t know if she would laugh if she knew that Ann was standing to run away from home.


    Ann is actually in good health. She is nearly one meter high. She is white and tender. She is dressed in a snake molt dress. She is as delicate and beautiful as a princess from an old castle.


    Her appearance soon caused a stir among the orcs, and some people began to talk about it.


    "Whose female is that? How beautiful! And we''ve never heard of such a big female. "


    "It''s not surprising that if I had such a beautiful female in my family, I would hide it."


    "Yes! Maybe it will be stolen by some brave single male. "


    "But look at the direction is from the city master stone castle, this is An''an?"


    Soon, the reaction of the cubs and eagles gave a positive answer.


    When the leopard cub saw her sister, she was very surprised. She looked at her for a long time with the eyes of a stranger, and then she ran to her.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~"


    three monsters (only for An''an) surround An''an, and then two big black birds come.


    An''s face did not change, but the impatience between her eyebrows grew a little bit.


    A few more. Let''s go.


    Because she was in a hurry, Ann walked more and more stumbling. She would fall when she looked at it. After a while, she stood firmly.


    Others rest their minds.


    "It''s really the master of the city. There are so many masters who can''t protect them even if they are stolen. I think no one dares to start." The tone of his speech was rather regretful, and I thought it was strange.


    His words have been recognized by everyone. After so many years of trials and hardships, the baiqingqing family has become a mythical existence. As long as her partners are still there, no one will dare to move Ann.


    At this time, no one thought that one day soon, their family would disappear. The young An''an chaotic beast City, set off a torrent of blood, and the city almost collapsed.


    Ann has no consciousness of being a female. She turns a blind eye to her brothers around her and stubbornly walks to the edge of the puddle.


    She squatted down and looked down.


    Lanze was basking in the water on his back when he suddenly saw An''an''s face and blinked his eyes in disbelief.


    Ann also saw the blue figure in the water and jumped in at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "Poop


    There was a silver splash in the puddle, and the leopard cubs and eagles around were dumbfounded.


    "Chuo ~"


    "woo ~"


    they surrounded the water pit, the leopard cubs fished with their claws, and the eagles put their heads into the water and pecked at them, so anxious that they almost jumped down.


    Her whole body was surrounded by cold liquid, unable to breathe, and her body lost control. An''an was also stunned. When she fell into the water for the first time, she was totally unconscious of holding her breath. She was choked by the water and turned a pink face.


    LAN Ze was shocked and threw his tail. His body rushed over like an arrow from the string. His hands caught An''an, and a light blue bubble appeared in his mouth, which expanded rapidly.


    When the bubble can hold An''an, lanze immediately presses her in, and An''an coughs violently.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lanze reaches in and follows Shun''an''s back. He can''t put down his warm and delicate skin. He sighs that the skin of the female cub is good.


    "Why are you here? And your mother? " Lanze asked, looking up, "did you come out to play with them?"


    The leopard cubs on the bank relaxed. The little eagle had never seen a mermaid and was anxious to fish for water with its claws.


    "Cho Choo ~"


    the third one of his head licked his right wing beside him to show that he was not impatient: "ouwu ~"


    Xiaoyou reluctantly calmed himself down and looked down at the water carefully.


    Lanze waved from them and took ANN to the bottom of the puddle.


    Leopard cubs are used to it. When they can''t see Ann and lanze, they run away to play with their own.


    Small left small right see they are not in a hurry, hesitated for a moment, also joined the team of play, will be safe and put behind.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker are also seriously studying the blue pigment. After finishing, Bai Qingqing can''t wait to move out of the drawing board and sit in the yard painting shrubs.


    "Ah? And Ann Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that she didn''t see An''an, and asked Parker beside her.


    "Maybe Vincent took it away. I''ll look for it." Parker said that and walked away.


    Curtis was the only one in the bedroom who was lazy. Parker went to the door, looked at the bright sky and muttered, "where will Vincent take ANN on such a hot day?"


    There was Ann''s smell on the ground. There was no Vincent''s. Parker had no other clue, so he followed the smell.


    This is not to find do not know, a look for a shock, from the smell can be judged, Ann is their own climb out!


    Parker gasped and froze at the door.


    Bai Qingqing was playing with the colors in the palette. The light from the corner of her eyes swept to Parker and asked, "haven''t you found An''an yet?"


    "Well It seems to be out. I Go and bring it back Then Parker ran away.


    If he had not let Qingqing leave An''an, An''an would not have climbed out by herself. Don''t let everyone find out, or he will be the next Arthur.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him strangely. She has no idea that An''an will run away from home and continue to play tricks on herself.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    "Choo ~"


    the cubs and the eagles were still playing near the puddle, and Parker followed the smell to the edge of the puddle, and then lost the clue.


    "See Ann?" Parker asked anxiously.


    "Ouch?" The eldest brother jumped down from the branch and ran to his father quickly: "Ouch!"


    Parker''s eyes widened, and his voice rose unconsciously: "what? Did you say Ann dived? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Is there something wrong with his listening, or is it something wrong with his listening?


    It''s strange enough for Ann to climb out by herself. She even dived


    Who abused Ann? She didn''t want to live. She climbed so far to commit suicide.


    Fortunately, there was a fish in the water, but Parker was glad and jumped into the puddle.


    The turbulence of the water waves let lanze know the invasion of foreign objects for the first time. He poked out of his nest and looked at the entrance of the water pit.


    The bottom of the puddle was black. Only the cave where lanze lived had a halo. Parker swam there immediately.


    "Are you here to pick Ann up?" Blue Ze heart way he came at the right time, fish tail gently pat, will be a two-year-old girl doll on the ground of a bubble patted out.


    Ann lay on her stomach motionless, her body turning over and over with the bubbles.


    Parker''s pupils dilated and the water around him seemed to turn into despair and surrounded him tightly.


    Ann Dead?


    It''s over. I dare not go home, or he will drown here.


    "What''s the matter? When she wakes up, she will take my light again. " LAN Ze said and looked at the eye water moistening light bead, that head is an an''s saliva.


    Well, I hope future partners don''t dislike it. no He could never tell the history of the Pearl.


    Parker was stunned. He swam toward An''an in a hurry. He picked up the bubble and looked at it. He just fell asleep and breathed a sigh of relief.


    A string of bubbles came out of the water.


    "Well..." Parker''s face turned red and he was out of breath.


    Resisting his instinct to steal the oxygen Lanzer made, Parker rose to the surface before he ran out of strength, and immediately gave a puff.


    "Well, ah ~" Ann was awakened by the strong sunlight, pinched her little hand, opened her eyes immediately, and yelled at the bottom of the water: "ah


    Parker suddenly realized that Ann was just looking for lanze''s big Pearl of light, which made sense.


    He was afraid that An''an would do something stupid, and immediately assured him, "An''an, don''t worry. I''m going to bring you the Pearl of light."


    Hearing the conversation above (if Ann''s voice counts), lanze is in despair.


    Damn it! I can''t take this bead!


    By the time Parker dived into the water again, Lazer was calm and threw the bead of light to Parker with heartache.


    "Take it, don''t pay it back!" Lanze''s surface is very atmospheric, and his heart is dripping with blood.


    It was the biggest pearl he had ever found in his life! Ah, I don''t know if I can find a bigger one in this life.


    Oh, I''m so sorry. Even if I''ve been soaked in saliva, I can still use it after washing. Now it''s time to talk back.


    However, Parker had already caught the light bead, nodded his thanks to Lazar, and walked away cleanly.


    Lanze: "it''s..." Suddenly feel more regret how to break?


    Pass the bead to Ann, and Parker is relieved that he will never have to ask lanze to borrow it in the middle of the night.


    "Qingqing, I''m back!" Parker is running toward the wet hall with his tail in his arms.


    "Is Ann back? Where did Vincent take her? " Bai Qingqing said and looked up. Where is Parker outside? Only a string of water traces were seen on the ground.


    Looking at the gate of the main hall strangely, Bai Qingqing continued her first painting.


    The paint was very successful. Bai Qingqing was very happy with his painting until it was dark.


    "How sour my shoulders are Bai Qingqing held up a brush made of thin bamboo tube and animal hair, and stretched out a long waist. For a moment, all the bones were cracking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    A big hand pressed on her shoulder, not light or heavy to knead.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the hand and said with a smile, "Vincent, you are back."


    "Another day? Don''t be too tired. " Vincent holds ANN in one hand and rubs Bai Qingqing''s shoulder with the other. His deep voice is full of care. If he didn''t pay more attention to his work than Bai Qingqing, this sentence would have been more convincing.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and gets up while moving her muscles and bones. Then she finds that Curtis, Parker and Moore are all there. The cubs are also playing near the yard. People in this big yard are watching the excitement.


    "It''s all there." Bai Qingqing went to her painting with a smile and made a gesture to show it: "how about this painting?"


    The craftsmanship of this painting is not as good as baiqingqing''s charcoal strokes, but because of the color, it is more realistic and more beautiful.


    However, everyone has seen her painting for a long time, and her initial surprise has passed.


    Parker looked at the painting for a second and nodded, "it''s good."


    "That''s it Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and murmured.


    Parker frowned and thought for a moment, adding, "it''s beautiful!"


    Bai Qingqing lost his smile and waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t embarrass you."


    "Ouch!" The leopard cubs came running over and stood beside the drawing paper. The eagles flew to the drawing board and chirped.


    "You want me to paint?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    A group of cubs nodded.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "OK, mom draws all the pictures. But it''s too late today. Shall we draw again tomorrow? "


    "Cho ~"


    "woo ~"


    the cubs generously agreed and circled around their mother happily, making Bai Qingqing unable to walk.


    Parker and Moore took their own cubs. Vincent also carried her. Curtis had no burden, but he had Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing, took her hand and said softly, "go to dinner."


    "Well!" Bai Qingqing smile, a pair of bright eyes bent into crescent, full of happiness.


    The setting sun gave them a layer of festive red light, and the air seemed to be overflowing with happiness - the setting sun was infinitely good, even near dusk.


    ¡­¡­


    From this day on, Bai Qingqing formally began the practice of color painting. Painting is Bai Qingqing''s greatest pleasure and career at present.


    She also has a lot of plans to improve the life of the tribe, about cultural heritage, and about living in harmony with her partners.


    It takes time to improve, and in the calm city of beasts, they have plenty of time.


    End of the text of the world of beasts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here is the author''s nagging.


    That''s all about the world of beasts, followed by modern fanwai. Don''t want to see modern can stop here, we have a chance to see you again^_ ^¡£


    Many people expect Curtis''s female cub, Vincent''s tiger cub, none of them will leak. As for the transformation, food, Curtis, their work, polygamy and so on Isn''t this cute? Hello? Don''t worry, I will arrange one by one, will not astound the world, still warm sweet pet.


    Finally, talk about Ann and lanze. Their story will be open after the end of modern fanwai. What I don''t want to see, here''s a tip: lanze and An''an will give birth to a mermaid family and become a overlord in the sea. Lanze is An''an''s only companion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    The trees in the mountain forest are thin, the branches and leaves are sparse, and the air is suffused with a light but lingering smell of gasoline.


    Several young people''s laughter is full of the mountain forest, no nutrition, but let them laugh.


    Bai Qingqing, who was hanging on the branch, was very cruel and pinched on her thigh.


    "Hiss ~" painful!


    Shit, what''s going on?


    How did the trees get so small? Aren''t those modern people? And that girl in a white T-shirt, isn''t that her best friend, Tang Li?


    The expression and movement of Snoopy on Tang Li''s clothes are clearly visible. Even if it is a dream, she can''t dream of such clear details.


    Did she come back through again? Or did she never cross it?


    Bai Qingqing was frightened. She looked down at her clothes. Yes, it was made by Curtis'' snake molting. Take a look at the arms, the heart, the ankles, and the animal prints of our partners.


    It''s not a dream.


    She did, but the terrible thing was that she seemed to cross back again.


    This is god suddenly found her this mistake, and corrected it?


    God! Do you need to play with me like this? Why don''t you just chop me! Ah?


    She sneaked out with Parker to paint and suddenly disappeared. Would Curtis and them kill Parker?


    Ah! headache! Bai Qingqing clapped her hand on her forehead.


    "Baiqingqing! Where are you? "


    Tang Li''s anxious voice came to Bai Qingqing''s ears. Bai Qingqing was busy holding the tree trunk and sliding down. She quickly tied her hip long hair into a ball. Before crossing, her hair was not so long, so she had to hide it.


    "Here I am!" Bai Qingqing answered in a hurry, but her mind was still confused.


    Tang Li heard the news, she is a little fat girl, Qi bangs, looks more round face, body is also fat, but the development is very good, thin down should be a beautiful woman.


    Seeing the girl in white sitting in the ditch, Tang Li was not sure: "is that you?"


    Bai Qingqing has lived in the animal world for five years. In other words, she is no longer a girl of sixteen, but a mature woman in her early twenties.


    Fortunately, she ate the green crystal at the beginning, and her body has always been in the youngest state.


    Bai Qingqing felt her face uneasily and turned to face Tang Li: "it''s me."


    Looking at her friend''s familiar face, Tang Li felt strange inexplicably. She frowned and asked, "how did you change your clothes?"


    "Oh, this is my back wrapped clothes, just came to the holiday, trousers dirty, I had to sneak here to change the skirt." Bai Qingqing said what she had just thought of.


    Tang Li believed it and looked around again: "where''s your backpack?"


    "Well, don''t mention it." Bai Qingqing lowered her head in frustration and pointed to the deep ditch where there were too many plants and could not see the bottom: "I dropped my bag just now."


    "Ah?" Tang Li broke down.


    Bai Qingqing climbed up the ditch, took Tang Li''s hand and pleaded: "the river is in urgent need. Lend me some money. I dropped my cell phone and my wallet. "


    It''s not OK to go back like this. She has to take care of her hair. No one can see the difference.


    As for Curtis, they


    Bai Qingqing clenches her fist, and the animal pattern is still there. She hopes to summon them through the animal pattern. It''s just Parker and Vinson are still tetrastriates, and can''t use this ability for the time being.


    "Well, how much do you want?" Tang Li generous way, said to turn the bag.


    When the girl went out, she would bring some pocket money. Bai Qingqing saw a red note in Tang Li''s wallet and said, "one hundred."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Tang Li''s hand a meal, see baiqingqing shoes are gone, or painful to pull out the red money.


    "Take it and give it back to me as soon as possible." Tang Li said with a sad face.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing took the money and said with a smile, but her eyebrows were tightly locked, and she did not see any joy.


    Bai Qingqing and Tang Li are separated from each other at the bus stop. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to go home like this. She looks for a barber shop barefoot, and her head rate is unprecedented high.


    I cut my hair for five years to my shawl, then I bought a pair of very cheap sandals, and then I went home. I had less than 50 left in my hand.


    Ding Dong -


    Bai Qingqing rings her doorbell.


    "Who is it?" A teenager''s voice came across the door. Before Bai Qingqing could reply, the door opened.


    "Sister?" A young man leaned against the door frame and looked up and down at his white eyes. His brow picked up and said, "new clothes? Did your boyfriend buy it? "


    "Bai Xiaofan, don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Qingqing stares at the boy, strides into the room, sniffs the familiar smell, and suddenly calms down.


    Is the taste of home, after five years, or so familiar.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The adult golden retriever ran to baiqingqing with his tail swinging, and sniffed baiqingqing''s body.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is still dog nose spirit. It must smell the smell of orcs.


    "Xiao Mao, do you miss my sister?" Bai Qingqing is more gentle to the golden retriever than his brother. He squats down immediately and kneads with the help of Xiao Mao.


    Bai Qingqing''s brother rolled his eyes and threatened, "hum, I''ll tell my parents to see your look."


    Bai Qingqing body meal, glared at Bai Xiaofan: "you dare!"


    "Sure enough, I have a boyfriend." Bai Xiaofan opened his eyes and looked at his elder sister again. He said insincerely, "who has no vision and accepts you as a girlfriend?"


    "I tell you, you dare to talk nonsense in front of your parents, and we''ll break up with each other in the future!" Bai Qingqing compared her hands and went to her bedroom.


    Bai Xiaofan sneered and went back to his bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing turned out her clean clothes and rushed into the bathroom.


    The bathtub was full of warm water. She undressed and stepped into the bathtub. Take a deep breath and immerse your face in the water.


    As long as you feel life-threatening, you can summon Curtis and Moore. I hope this can be achieved.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was red in the hot water, her fingers were tightly clasped on the edge of the bathtub, and her knuckles turned white.


    It''s suffocating. Isn''t that enough?


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes and didn''t see anyone. She bit her teeth and continued to hold on.


    The other world, has been fighting.


    To be more precise, Parker was being beaten by a group of three.


    "Where is Xiaobai?" Curtis had never seen a panic on his face. He held Parker''s tail in one hand and forced him to ask.


    "Woo Hoo ~" as soon as Parker opened his mouth, a large amount of blood came out of his mouth, and his fangs were dyed red by the blood. His saliva mixed with the bloodstain dropped to the ground drop by drop.


    He is also full of confusion, do not know why Qingqing will disappear.


    All he knew was that at that moment, the heart suddenly burst into a sharp pain, and something was cut off in the moment, and he felt a strong sense of panic and falling.


    The body seems to have been falling, falling, until now also decline to the end.


    Every time he is a little far away from baiqingqing, he will have similar feelings. Such discomfort will prompt him to return to baiqingqing as soon as possible.


    This time, he was in a trance to understand that Bai Qingqing was no longer in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Big bar such as Parker has such an awareness, the other three people will naturally think of it.


    Curtis''s last hope was broken by Parker, and his red eyes seemed to be redder than usual, like a pool of blood.


    "Since you have lost her, you should go with her." Curtis took Parker''s neck and pushed slowly.


    Vincent and Moore stood by. They had a good relationship with Parker, but they didn''t have the heart to protect themselves. They didn''t have the courage to live.


    When a male Orc dies, his partner will not only suffer from mental pain, but also his body. In the animal world, people who lose their partners are either mad or dead, without exception.


    Surrounded by despair, they have no time to take care of their young cubs. Even An''an has not been remembered. What a mess the single male of the beast city has become in order to seize An''an''s custody right because of the collapse of their family.


    Bai Qingqing''s fertility is obvious to all. As a descendant of her, An''an is as beautiful as a flower. As long as she is a single male, she can''t forget.


    Parker was choked out of breath and his protruding eyes climbed onto the bloodstain.


    Are you dying? Well, Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I''ll come to see you soon. Oh In this case, I hope they don''t find Qingqing''s soul stone.


    Soul stone is the last straw for Curtis and others. Without Bai Qingqing, they are all Saint zachari, even more insane than him.


    All of a sudden, the hand that held my neck was loose.


    Parker coughed violently, and his blurred vision saw Curtis''s bleary expression.


    What''s the matter?


    Heartbeat some abnormal, is hang long?


    Soon Parker fell to the ground. When he recovered his sight, there was no Curtis in front of him, and even Moore was missing.


    "Cough What about them? " Parker asked, turning into a human figure, covering his neck in pain.


    Vincent looked at the place where Curtis and Moore were standing in shock. When he heard Parker''s voice, he regained his consciousness, and his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "It''s Qingqing!"


    Parker raised his head and said, "Qingqing is not dead yet?"


    They didn''t talk to each other any more. Their eyes turned quickly. Then, they thought about the cause of the matter at the same time. Qingqing was not dead. She just went back to her original world.


    "Qingqing must have summoned them there. I''m so jealous of them that they went straight there!" Parker lost his breath in an instant, and his angry fist fell to the ground.


    Vincent didn''t speak, and he was very unbalanced.


    "Where are you going?" Parker bounced up and asked.


    Vincent''s step, head also does not return to the way: "arrange the safety, and then become strong, become the striate beast."


    With that, he ran away in the shape of a beast.


    Parker grinned, his swollen face flickering between the human and the leopard: "I must find Qingqing, too."


    Then find Curtis revenge, almost killed, almost really and Qingqing life and death, this revenge must come back!


    Once Vincent returned to the beast City, he recovered ANN as quickly as possible, gave it to lanze, and sent them to the river that could lead to the sea.


    "Ann will be left to you." Vinson touched An''an''s soft hair and handed it to lanze: "Qingqing said you are her responsibility. If you can wait, Ann will be our compensation for you."


    LAN Ze opens his eyes and takes over the ignorant An''an.


    Vincent did not wait for Lazer to respond, or give him the right to refuse, but turned around and ran away.


    Lanze is also powerful, and in the sea, Ann is the safest with him.


    Qingqing is still waiting for him. He can''t afford it, so he is selfish.


    ¡­¡­


    Modern -


    Bai Qingqing suddenly sat up from the water and gasped wildly with his mouth wide open. His heart beat so hard that he almost jumped out of his throat.


    She blinked, and two more tears appeared on her wet face.


    Did you fail? Sure enough, it''s not good. Let''s try jumping over the river and jumping off the cliff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    The bathroom was foggy and the mirror was covered with a layer of white yarn. Bai Qingqing wiped the mirror with her hand, and saw her green face in the mirror. She was stunned. Everything in the animal world seemed like a dream.


    Fortunately, she still has her partner''s seal on her body. Bai Qingqing is at ease and turns her sight to her left chest.


    The leopard seal squatting on his left chest seems to have lost his former air, and his head drooped and his brain showed a bit of depression. I don''t know if it is because the fog is too thick, and the color is also a lot lighter.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened and looked at the tiger seal on his right arm.


    Vincent''s animal pattern is silvery white, which is not obvious at all. Now it is more hazy, just like the delicate but fragile ice sculpture, which melts when it is slightly warm.


    Bai Qingqing immediately looks down at her ankle. If Curtis is pale, she really dare not face the reality.


    However, the red and black snake pattern on the ankle was so bright that Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    She turned to look at the eagle print on her shoulder blade in the mirror, which was covered with water vapor, but could see the bright color of ink.


    It seems that the depth of the animal seal is related to the strength of the male. Parker, Vincent, you must upgrade quickly!


    The stripless beast is the existence of legend. It is a miracle that Bai Qingqing can have two partners. Even if Vincent and Parker can upgrade, they don''t know how long it will take.


    Bai Qingqing is used to relying on her partner. One day, her partner is not around. When she is alone, her fear jumps out.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down with her chest in her arms and began to cry.


    Make sure you get them! certain! Otherwise, she would not have the courage to live alone for decades.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The door of the bathroom is hammered, and the voice of white Xiaofan penetrates the door panel and passes in stuffy.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately stopped crying, wiped his face and stood up, and said, "it''s OK."


    There was no sound outside, Bai Qingqing put on her pajamas, which found that she had grown tall, and the legs of her pajamas were a few centimeters shorter.


    Headache, hope not to be found.


    Open the door, did not expect white Xiaofan still standing in the bathroom door, Bai Qingqing caught his eyes flash away worry.


    Warm in the heart, in the end is pro brother, or care about her.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t wait for Bai Xiaofan to comfort himself, patted him on the shoulder and said, "your sister, I''m ok, but my backpack has fallen off. Today I''ll be scolded by my parents."


    White Xiaofan immediately put on disdain expression: "listen to you cry so sad, thought you were dumped."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Full of the idea of puppy love, junior high school students are too precocious now.


    "Get back to your homework." Bai Qingqing immediately put aside her feelings, and said Bai Xiaofan with her horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes. She stepped on heavy steps and crossed with Bai Xiaofan.


    Bai Xiaofan compared it on the top of his head and murmured in his heart: it''s not easy to surpass the elder sister''s height. Why does she look taller today? It''s almost overtaking him.


    Bai Qingqing cleaned up her mood and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    She used to be able to say that she did not touch the spring water. She seldom helped her mother cook when she came home from holidays. I haven''t seen her for five years. It''s impossible not to miss her parents, especially now that she is also a mother, she knows more about her parents'' feelings for their children, and is more grateful to her parents for their care.


    Making a meal to relax her mother is the only thing Bai Qingqing can do now.


    Bai Qingqing''s father is a taxi driver and has free working hours. Mom is an accountant in a small supermarket. She works from nine to five.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Every five o''clock in the afternoon, white father will drive his mother home just after work. Today, they are back home together.


    Smelling the smell of food in the room, both husband and wife were puzzled and looked at each other.


    "Did Qingqing cook the rice?" White mother said happily, put the bag on the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    Bai Qingqing is scooping soup to taste the salty action. Her heart rate suddenly speeds up. The soup in the spoon also forgets to pour back, and directly puts it on the stove. The hot soup splashes on her arm. Bai Qingqing takes a breath, wipes it casually and opens the glass door of the kitchen. "Mom Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, and her red eyes were moist again.


    White mother looked at Bai Qingqing with a smile and said happily, "my daughter has grown up."


    Bai Qingqing quickly stepped forward and hugged her. She sobbed: "Mom, I miss you so much."


    White mother turned her head and looked at her father with a look, and asked nervously, "have you been wronged outside?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and choked her throat.


    "My sister lost her mobile phone. I''m afraid you''ll hit her."


    At this time, Bai Xiaofan came out and put a piece of meat in his mouth. While eating, he was surprised and said, "it''s delicious."


    Bai Qingqing''s forehead was full of blue tendons and clenched his fist.


    You should beat Bai Xiaofan first. Don''t sell your sister like this!


    Bai''s father and mother let out a sigh of relief, and then began to face again.


    The next moment, Bai Qingqing''s ears hurt, and she was pinched by her mother.


    "Where did you lose the cell phone you just bought last month?" White mother roared.


    Bai Qingqing repeatedly cried out, "I fell into the mountain."


    White mother to see her daughter''s eyes red and swollen, heart a pain, this just let her go, "forget it, eat it."


    Bai Qingqing can''t help being reprimanded. However, she''s 21 years old. She doesn''t care about being reprimanded. She even misses such a lesson. White father and white mother can also feel, so did not care.


    Bai Xiaofan looked on the side and smacked his tongue. Gao is really high. Next time he makes a mistake, he will try to follow suit.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the earth, in a South American country, Moore stands alone by a lake on the outskirts.


    Because of the distance between the two worlds, Moore could not be accurately summoned to Bai Qingqing''s side, but entered the world at risk.


    At this time, his face was blank.


    Is this the world Qingqing is in?


    A lot of people.


    Just now he flew to the sky and looked around in a hurry. He was stunned by the crowds of people and the square stone with no grass. Although he had seen similar scenes five years ago from the visions of the ape King''s mental power.


    He knew that there were many human beings in Qingqing''s world. There were as many females as males in Qingqing''s world. It was a strange world very different from that of the animal world.


    Moore wisely didn''t show up, got to know the world, and found this secluded grove.


    Where is Qingqing? Why do you feel At your feet?


    Moore lowered his head. His whole brain was in a mess.


    He could feel that he was very far away from Qingqing, which made him panic. But it is no longer like the feeling of endless falling in the animal kingdom, which means that Qingqing is in this world.


    But where is she?


    "Di Di Di"


    a few harsh whistles sounded, and Moore looked at it with sharp eyes, and his body exuded aggression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    A black car drove slowly towards Moore and stopped by him.


    Moore was staring at the black monster in front of him. He had seen a lot in the air just now.


    They all have bright "eyes", fast rotating legs, strange structure, and "lure" prey into its stomach.


    He also saw the transparent "skin" of human beings, eating without feeling, but also joking with each other.


    Now this box wants to eat him? Hum, dream.


    It happens that he is a little hungry. Let''s have a meal by the way. I hope the box is not poisonous.


    Moore stepped up to the car and was about to punch when the window came down.


    "Hello, are you Chinese?" A middle-aged man''s face appeared in the window.


    Multon lived, with no expression on his face, but waves of golden waves rose in his heart.


    The man in the monster''s belly is awake!


    The monster''s stomach opened, how can the people inside still not climb out? Did he get it wrong? Is this monster a ride that humans tame?


    People in the car looked up and down strangely at Moore, who was only wearing a tiger skin skirt, and looked more at his thigh long arms with a look of satisfaction.


    Liu Yi, a swimming coach, will be swimming in the Olympic Games next week. His athletes are not in good condition. He is also under great pressure as a coach, so he drives out to breathe.


    I didn''t expect to see a natural swimming body in the suburbs. With long and powerful arms, I think I can swim very fast even without strict training.


    Liu Yi didn''t think about how far away an occupational disease broke out. He felt that he could not just miss such a perfect athlete. Therefore, he had the above scene.


    Chinese people Moore remembers Qingqing saying that she is Chinese.


    "How can China go?" Moore asked in a low voice, suppressing his doubts


    Liu Yi laughed, "it''s really Chinese. Did you grow up here? Go back to China by plane. "


    Close to see, this person''s physique is more perfect, Liu Yi is a bit late to meet.


    "Flying chicken?" Moore frowns. Qingqing sometimes calls a broken winged bird a chicken. A flying chicken is a broken winged bird without cutting its wings?


    He wanted to say that he could fly, but he didn''t know the way, so he changed his mouth: "where can I fly?"


    Liu Yi was stunned. Looking at Moore''s eyes, Liu Yi said that he was not an aborigine who grew up in a mountain depression?


    Look at the clothes, no man would run around in a miniskirt like hide.


    Liu Yi is not a native, and I don''t know whether there are aborigines in this country. The more he thinks about it, the more likely he thinks it is.


    "Why don''t you go back with me? If you can help me, I''ll take you back to China." Liu Yi said.


    Moore did not have a better way now, so he nodded.


    Liu Yi got out of the car with a smile, politely helped Moore open the door, "get in."


    As soon as he got out of the car, Liu Yicai found that he was very tall. At least, he was two meters away. He had no problem playing basketball.


    Moore frowned fiercely and looked warily at the monster''s stomach.


    Inside a layer, standing, not high enough, squatting, the position is not enough. However, it seems that this strange thing is not a living body, so it is not afraid to be digested.


    "Get in the car." Liu Yi said patiently that he had no impatience when he went out.


    Moore saw that the strange thing was not thick. Even if something happened, he was sure to break out of the shell, so he bent down to get in.


    Then he stepped on the cushion and squatted down.


    Liu Yi:


    What a native!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "Well That, little brother, this one is sitting, not squatting. " Liu Yi also got into the back seat and sat on the cushion.


    Moore was stunned, and then he realized that the narrow gap in front of him was used to put his feet. According to Liu Yi''s posture, he was really comfortable.


    Liu Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and suddenly did not know whether he was wise.


    "We haven''t introduced each other yet. My name is Liu Yi, national swimming coach. What do you call it?"


    Moore thought that this man was very wordy and said simply: "Moore."


    "It''s mu. It''s very rare." Liu Yi said with a smile. Seeing Moore''s interest in not speaking from the rearview mirror, he stopped talking.


    The black car drove all the way out of the suburbs, into the crowded road, and finally stopped at the gate of the swimming training hall.


    At this time, the training hall was very hot. A blue swimming pool occupied most of the trainer''s position. The air was full of disinfectant smell.


    "This is where I work. If you go down for a tour, if you can, I can not only take you back home, but also you can get a lot of near, high honor," Liu Yi said


    Moore''s brow was tighter, and he could almost kill flies.


    Is it a joke to ask an eagle to swim in the water?


    He clenched his teeth and said in his heart: "for Qingqing, I''ll fight for it!


    Liu Yi also wanted to take Moore to change his swimming trunks, so he strode to the swimming pool.


    "Well, who are you?" The coach standing by the pool saw Murci dressed differently and immediately reached out to stop him.


    Liu Yi also understood Moore''s coldness. He was not sure how he would react. He hurriedly said, "I brought him."


    The instructor immediately got out of the way. However, Moore didn''t go there. He was more than a meter away from the pool and jumped out.


    It''s not too high to fly at that altitude.


    Many people didn''t notice this side. A glance from the corner of one eye was enough to shock them. Everyone seemed to have crossed the high jump or long jump training ground.


    The whole training room was quiet, only the sound of backward pumping could be heard.


    The bird''s bouncing power is very strong. Moore jumps at will and only enters the water at a position more than two meters away from the edge of the pool.


    "Crash!"


    The biggest splash in the history of the swimming pool, the whole pool water is shaking violently.


    The sound of the water makes people come to their senses, and their eyes follow the movement of the master in the water.


    Moore waved his ape arm, and his half floating body darted out like a speedboat.


    When Moore set out, many of the athletes had already swam to the middle of the pool, and by the time he got to the finish line, those people were late.


    Such a speed, as long as he competes, the gold medal can not escape!


    Hearing the sound of his heart beating wildly, Liu Yi ran quickly to the other end of the pool and turned red with excitement when he faced Moore.


    "Come with me!"


    Moore had no sense of achievement in winning these fragile creatures, and even restrained most of his strength to be less alternative.


    "Can we trade?" Moore asked indifferently.


    "Yes, of course. You can go anywhere you want. I''ll arrange you to compete!" Liu Yi''s eyes are bright. No matter what price he pays, he is sure to hold the athlete up!


    Next, Liu Yi used all his connections to help Moore get his legal identity, and inserted himself into the contestants, waiting for the gold medal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Of course, it is also because Moore has absolute strength that Liu Yi can achieve this.


    Gold medal is the honor of the whole country. Compared with gold medal, Moore''s trivia is not a matter.


    Curtis, who arrived in the human world at the same time as Moore, had less luck.


    Curtis''s strength is steady and steady, much stronger than Moore, so he is more closely connected when he is called, and shows up very close to Bai Qingqing.


    In the first moment of exposure to the sun, Curtis transformed into a human form and disappeared into a corner.


    As orcs, hiding is the first skill to survive, especially in unfamiliar environments.


    Curtis stood in a narrow, dark corner, staring coldly at the crowd outside.


    Those people are as dense as ants and as small as ants.


    "Hiss ~" vomited the message and Curtis frowned miserably.


    The air is full of all kinds of smell, including sour sweat, pungent and irritating smell, strange smell after mixed fermentation of fragrance and sweat, and more ubiquitous gasoline smell.


    Curtis''s first thought was: it''s really a crowded world, and it''s strange that there''s almost one race.


    The second idea is: in the future, we don''t have to go hunting far away. We can catch them when we are hungry, although their smell is a little disgusting.


    How can those humans not guard against each other? Since there is only one race, the food that can be eaten is of the same kind. However, there is no sense of crisis.


    Are humans herbivorous? But there are no plants on the ground, and Qingqing also eats omnivorous food.


    Curtis was too lazy to think about it and couldn''t wait to get back to his partner. He didn''t rush out. He happened to hear the sound of running water under the ground. Curtis punched through the concrete floor.


    A damp stench came to his face, and Curtis, who had lived in the humidity for a long time, could not bear it.


    He held his breath and went down in the shape of a snake.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already dark. Bai Qingqing was lying on the bed in a big font, sighing for the 100th time.


    "Ah


    I''m going to school tomorrow. What''s wrong with Curtis and them? What''s more, I haven''t read for five years. I feel my brain has been hollowed out. Can I still go to school?


    "Gudong!"


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound of water coming from the toilet. Bai Qingqing''s door was facing the toilet, and she sat up immediately.


    What sound?


    Bai Qingqing opened the door and walked carefully into the toilet. As soon as she opened the door, several wet mice rushed past her feet.


    "Ah


    Bai Qingqing screamed and retreated, scared to death.


    "What''s the matter?" White mother also opened the door.


    "There''s a mouse. It''s coming out of the toilet." Bai Qingqing said with a white face.


    Bai Ma said, "it''s normal. I''ll buy a plug tomorrow and it''ll be OK."


    "Oh."


    Bai''s mother closes the door, but Bai Qingqing still feels abnormal. She reaches into the toilet and fumbles to turn on the light.


    The bathroom was bright as if washed. There was nothing strange about it, and no strange sound could be heard.


    She breathed out a breath and thought that she was really surprised. She turned off the light and went back to the bedroom.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    the branches thrown on the window glass are swaying left and right by the wind, like hidden evil spirits, ready to frighten people at any time.


    Bai Qingqing''s fear of ghosts has been committed again. She sits at the head of the bed and stares at the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Suddenly, the shadow of a tree on the glass turned into a snake.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing screamed and jumped up from the bed, shouting in her heart: I knew I didn''t play today!


    The next moment, the indoor light lit up a pair of red eyes outside. Bai Qingqing stopped, and the panic on her face was replaced by unbelievable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Curtis? "


    Curtis heard Bai Qingqing''s voice and jumped from the branch.


    The window glass broke with a crash.


    Curtis didn''t expect that there was a layer in the middle. He staggered and stood on the ground.


    With his arrival, there was a peculiar smell in the room.


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously rushed at Curtis, but was stopped by the smell.


    She wrinkled her nose, looked at Curtis, covered her nose and said, "where are you from? It stinks. "


    Curtis pointed out the window and said, "I found a line under the ground that goes to all directions. I found you directly from there. I wanted to climb up directly, but the way up was too thin. "


    At this point, Curtis''s expression was a little distressed: "I''m too thick to get in, so I have to drill out of the ground nearby. What are those transparent fragments? "


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Bai Qingqing is going to cry. She doesn''t want to hear it. It''s too harmful to Curtis''s unfathomable image of a wise man in her mind.


    "That''s glass. Don''t worry about it. Come with me and get rid of these dirty things."


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears to hold Curtis''s hand, thinking in her heart: can hold Curtis''s hand at this time, her own to Curtis that cliff is true love!


    Bai Qingqing opened the door with her hands and feet. She looked at her head and made a silent gesture to Curtis: "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t be found by my parents."


    Curtis nodded. He understood that Xiaobai had no partner here. He must have lived in his parents'' home. He rashly invades, is very provocative behavior, the other side is Xiaobai''s parents, he had better restrain point.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing and Curtis walked into the bathroom like thieves.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Xiao Mao heard the strange noise and came running with his tail wagging excitedly.


    Curtis immediately gave him a cold look. No animal had ever offended him like this.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Curtis into the bathroom and whispered, "go away, Mao."


    Then he closed the bathroom door and said to Curtis, "come on, that''s my pet. It''s called Mao."


    Hearing his name, Xiao Mao''s voice became more excited: "Wang Wang!"


    Curtis frowned, said nothing, and began to look at the strange building.


    Bai Qingqing turns on the nozzle and flushes at Curtis. The hot water slides through Curtis''s body, and the hot air is full of peculiar smell.


    Bai Qingqing immediately squeezed a handful of bath milk and wiped Curtis without money.


    Soon, the heat was hazy in the bathroom, Curtis couldn''t see clearly, so he focused on the bath.


    Outside the bathroom, Mao is still howling with fatigue.


    Bai Qingqing knew her little Mao''s virtue well. The more he dealt with it, the more endless it was. So he said to Curtis, "you''d better turn into a snake and let me Shua Shua carefully."


    Curtis looked at the eye bathroom suspiciously. Seeing his partner''s expression disdain, Curtis had to change his head into a snake.


    The porcelain floor tiles were smooth enough, but when they were soaked in water, the water and bath liquid became more slippery.


    Curtis this transformation, suddenly Chi slip, embarrassed to lie on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    It wasn''t just that. Curtis was so long that his tail went up to the bathroom wall and hung up and down again.


    The head and tail are almost the same. When they fall down, they stick to the other side of the wall. The whole snake is in an irregular "U" shape.


    Bai Qingqing was sluggish for a moment, and then burst out with a heartless laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Outside the small hair calls more joyfully, this next the whole family is startled.


    "Bai Qingqing, what are you doing?" White mother roared.


    White Xiaofan also can''t bear its disturbance to open the door: "elder sister, you should take medicine. And you, get out to bed


    Xiao Mao took Bai Xiaofan Dang as the backbone. He ran to him and screamed wildly. He was impatiently picked off by Bai Xiaofan and used his legs on top of his head.


    Bai Xiaofan didn''t defend himself. He almost didn''t get the top of the golden retriever.


    "Dead dog! It must have been infected by the elder sister. " Bai Xiaofan pushed Xiaomao aside and quickly closed the door. He refused to open the door again.


    Bai Qingqing was scared to death by her family''s voice in the bathroom. Her body immediately froze and nervously said, "nothing. The ground is dirty by mice. I''m rushing to the floor."


    White mother also felt that there was a bad smell in the room. She thought that Xiao Mao was also called because of the smell, so she was relieved.


    "What are you laughing at?" White mother asked again.


    Bai Qingqing said: "nothing, just teased a little hair."


    White mother half believe, explain a way: "it''s all night, lower the voice." Then he closed the door.


    Bai Qingqing took a long breath and leaned against the wall.


    Bai Qingqing''s home is not big, and the bathroom is only seven or eight square meters. Curtis twists his body, slides down from the air and the wall, and his body is piled on the floor intensively. Bai Qingqing is squeezed to sit.


    "Oh, move away, my trousers are wet by you." Bai Qingqing holds a shower in one hand and struggles to get up. Curtis twists her body, and she lies flat on Curtis.


    The clothes and trousers are wet.


    "Forget it. Wash it together." Bai Qingqing dislikes the sewage on Curtis, takes off her pajamas and continues to bathe Curtis.


    Curtis took a look at Bai Qingqing, shrunk his pupils and spat out the message dangerously.


    Bai Qingqing was acutely aware of his change and immediately glared at him: "you are not allowed to mess around! Concentrate on bathing


    "Hiss ~"


    the snake shaped Curtis has hard and sharp scales on his body. For human skin, if he is not careful, he will be scratched against the scales. It is best to brush with a brush.


    Bai Qingqing looks around. In addition to the shoes, the brush in the bathroom is the toilet=_ =¡£


    Finally, Bai Qingqing had to contribute her own small toothbrush, squatting on the ground and brushing Curtis carefully.


    This is a huge project, Bai Qingqing Shua was sour. She accused Curtis several times with her eyes, but the corner of her mouth never dropped.


    It''s great to be with Curtis.


    "You know where Curtis is, don''t you?" Bai Qingqing brushes as he goes.


    Curtis''s upper body has been washed clean, turned into a half man and half snake form, sat on the toilet lid and gave a pleasant "um" sound, looking very satisfied with the service.


    Bai Qingqing stabbed him with his toothbrush and continued to ask, "what about Parker and them?"


    "Moore should come with me, Pak I should have stayed with Vincent If he hasn''t killed him, Curtis added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "As I expected." Bai Qingqing sighed again, but this time it was full of hope.


    As long as this road goes through, she is not afraid of anything.


    Moore is here, too, and should soon find himself. Next are Parker and Vincent. They are both strong and will be upgraded successfully!


    I just don''t know if there is any regularity in the time line of the two worlds.


    "Curtis, when did I summon you?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis said, "a little half a day after you disappeared."


    In other words, it''s about the same time that she came home from the outside.


    She was in the world of beasts for five years, and when she came back, the time did not change. But this time, the time is basically the same, it seems that there is no rule?


    Bai Qingqing gnaws her fingers. There is no other way to deal with such a situation. She can only call them frequently. I hope that they will not be staggered for too long.


    After taking a bath, they sneaked back to their bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing cleaned up the glass in the room, sat down on the bed, pressed the bed board with force, waved to Curtis and said, "I don''t know if this bed can bear you. You can sit on it gently."


    "Well." Curtis sat down on the edge of the bed, as if nothing unusual had happened.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, climbed to the middle of the bed, "come to sleep."


    The words did not fall, because Curtis put the weight of his body on the bed, the bed board immediately issued a death like groan, it seems that something is broken, Curtis''s body is also low.


    Bai Qingqing quickly kicks off Curtis and pats the edge of the bed. She finds that Simmons is no longer able to play the piece where Curtis is sitting.


    The window glass is broken and the bed is broken. In addition, she lost her backpack and mobile phone key during the day. Bai Qingqing feels that her parents should be angry.


    Fortunately, she will go to school tomorrow.


    Bai Qingqing came down from the bed and said, "Curtis, let''s sleep on the ground."


    "Good."


    The two laid the floor and leaned against each other.


    "I''m going to school tomorrow. I can''t go home. What do you do?" Bai Qingqing drew a circle on Curtis'' chest and whispered.


    "I''ll be with you." Curtis didn''t want to tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing pressed her face against Curtis''s cold chest, blowing the night wind blowing in from the window. It was very comfortable.


    "No, the school can''t enter. If you are found out, people will drive you out." Bai Qingqing thought about it and took out a dusted piggy bank from under the bed.


    "I want to stay. No one has to go." Curtis didn''t care, and changed a world. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt his tone was incomparable.


    Chuckling, Bai Qingqing said, "this is the money I have saved since I was in junior high school. It should be enough for us to rent a house near the school. After I go to school, you will live in that house."


    "Money?" Curtis could feel Bai Qingqing''s attention to these things. He took out a new red envelope from the piggy bank and asked, "what''s it for?"


    Bai Qingqing explained: "this is money, just like salt and transparent crystal. It can exchange anything. We can''t live without food, clothing, housing and even going out. Without it, we will starve to death. Just like your hunting ability, the stronger, the more food, the more money we have, the more food. "


    Curtis''s eyes were dignified, put the red envelope back into the piggy bank, tightly held Bai Qingqing''s hand, and seriously promised, "I will make money to support you in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s attitude towards money, Curtis knew that she didn''t have much money and lived a bad life. As her partner, I just can''t support her, but I have to use her money.


    He must make money as soon as possible and let Xiaobai get rid of this damned crisis consciousness forever.


    Making money to support you - this is vulgar, but it''s true. It''s enough to make countless women flock to it. What''s more, Bai Qingqing understands Curtis'' sincerity.


    She just thought it was the most beautiful love talk in the world. She chuckled and leaned happily on Curtis''s chest.


    "Well, go to bed and get up early tomorrow morning." Baiqingqing road.


    "Well." Curtis lay flat with Bai Qingqing in his arms, looked at the light bulb on the ceiling as bright as the day, and looked at the dark window. He asked in a puzzled way, "what is this? Is it also a kind of bead of light? "


    Before he came in, he saw many such bright spots. When the sky was dark, there were more light spots on the ground than the stars in the night sky. He wanted to pick one and give it to Xiaobai. Unexpectedly, it broke and made him numb.


    Bai Qingqing was excited and fell down on Curtis''s chest and said with a straight face: "by the way, this is an electrical appliance. You must not touch it randomly. It will kill you."


    Curtis: is it a numbing toxin


    Bai Qingqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth. "You won''t have been electrified, have you?"


    "I did touch it outside, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I take it off." Curtis said, unconcerned.


    Bai Qingqing holds her forehead and pulls Curtis up to introduce all kinds of electrical appliances to him. Curtis was not afraid, but he didn''t want to be electrified all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The window was still gray, the street lights on the road were covered with a layer of halo, Bai Qingqing and Curtis in the room were sleeping soundly, and the door was suddenly knocked.


    Curtis opened his eyes warily, eyes no longer sleepy, staring at the door.


    "Get up and eat!" Bai Xiaofan''s voice came from outside the door.


    It''s time to have breakfast. Bai Qingqing has lost her mobile phone and doesn''t have an alarm clock.


    She habitually wanted to stay in bed, felt Curtis''s vigilance, and got up.


    "It''s OK. That''s my brother." Bai Qingqing whispered to Curtis and then said to the door, "get up!"


    Curtis got into the bed again, and his slender and soft arms encircled Bai Qingqing''s waist.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m going to get up. You can sleep for a while. Don''t make any noise. It''s not good for them to know that you are here."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis responded lazily, still reluctant to let go of his partner''s warm body.


    Bai Qingqing climbed out of Curtis'' arms and began to change clothes.


    At home, she is wearing casual pajamas, which are very elastic and can be worn by both big and small. At this moment, Bai Qingqing finds that she can''t wear her daily bra.


    A bolt from the blue! How to get out today?


    Bai Qingqing tried her best to push her chest into the bra, but how she moved it, she would burst out and her expression was very broken.


    Are you going to steal mom''s bra? My parents are going out to work soon. It seems to work.


    When Bai Qingqing turns her eyes to think, Curtis hears that Bai Qingqing hasn''t moved for a long time and looks out of her head strangely.


    "You don''t want to..." Curtis was only halfway through his speech when he burst out laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Bai Qingqing''s hand was still in the bra. She turned her head and looked at Curtis with the eyes of a dead fish: "laughing fart, laughing, it''s not all because of you."


    Would she raise the cup if she had a baby? It''s D. she doesn''t care about growing up, OK?


    Curtis stopped laughing and lay to watch Bai Qingqing toss.


    "Knock knock"


    the door was knocked again, this time came the voice of white mother.


    "Qingqing, is there someone in your room?" White mother''s tone is a little anxious.


    Bai Qingqing jumped in her heart and quickly put on her T-shirt, "no, who will be in my room?"


    "Open the door." Bai''s mother''s voice can''t be refused. Bai Qingqing hears the footsteps outside, and knows it''s dad''s step. She is more anxious.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll get dressed." Bai Qingqing said while pulling Curtis, with a silent mouth: "hide quickly, don''t let my parents find out."


    Curtis nodded, naked out of the bed, clothes can not wear a single, jumped out of the window.


    Bai Qingqing had no other way. She collapsed and watched Curtis jump out. The door was knocked more urgently. She pinched her face, adjusted her expression, and went to open the door.


    White mother standing in the middle of the door, white father in the side, white Xiaofan is also in the expression of some hair.


    Bai Qingqing smiles awkwardly, "what are you doing?"


    White mother first looked at Bai Qingqing, and then went into the bedroom, immediately wrinkled face.


    "Why is the bed on the floor?" White mother looked around a circle and said, see the empty hole of the window frame, frown and tight a minute: "how did the glass break?"


    White mother said to bypass the floor, toward the window.


    Xiao Mao also followed everyone into the room, a straight plane on the bed on the ground.


    "Well, go away." Bai Qingqing kicks Xiao Mao, but she can''t kick it away. She doesn''t dare to do too much action. A string in her heart straightens in an instant, and she pulls her pants.


    Curtis! Curtis! Don''t be found out!


    Ah! I''m dying. He''s not wearing anything!


    Oh, he won''t be seen by passers-by, will he?


    "It should have been broken by a child. It broke in the daytime yesterday." Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to give a mouthful of it, so she insisted on telling a lie: "you scared me. How could I bring someone back secretly? Even if I did, I would show you."


    White mother put her head out of the window to look at, did not find anything unusual, a look back to see the quilt opened by Xiaomao, the bed is also clean, without any stains, this just dubious way: "I just heard the man''s laughter."


    My daughter has always been very clever and sensible. She didn''t believe that she would mess around, but just now the three people in the family heard the laughter


    "Oh, I heard that, too." Bai Qingqing once again sincerely nodded: "just now there was a man exposed outside. There was no glass in my room, and the sound insulation effect was poor. Only then did you think it was from my room."


    "Is it?" White mother breathes a sigh of relief, looking at her expression, Bai Qingqing is also greatly relieved, the back has been soaked in cold sweat.


    "I said. By the way, if you don''t sleep in a good bed, how do you sleep on the floor? " White mother asked again.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed, and her body was a little soft. Leaning against the wall, she said, "Xi Mengsi is broken. When I sleep, I always like to lean outside, so I''ll just lay the floor."


    She also calmed down and said the same thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "It is true that everything will be broken as soon as I come back. And what does your room smell like? Clean up White mother sniffed her nose. It tasted strange. I can''t tell what it felt. It was a bit fishy and earthy. But the room looked clean and strange.


    If Bai Ma had raised a snake, she would not be confused.


    "Well, I''ll clean up later." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing that her daughter was scared by herself, and her suspicion just now was too disgraceful, white mother could not bear to blame her daughter for other things.


    "Well, go wash your face and brush your teeth, and come out to eat." White mother said, and white dad walked out together.


    Xiao Mao still cried desperately at the bed. Bai Qingqing was so angry that she pulled her ear: "are you crazy? Don''t stop


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaomao faces baiqingqing and barks at her face.


    Bai Xiaofan looked at her elder sister suspiciously and lowered her voice and said, "do you really have a boyfriend?"


    "You just got a boyfriend." Facing Bai Xiaofan, Bai Qingqing is still very confident and gives him a vicious look.


    Bai Xiaofan pulled the corners of his mouth, and said in a particularly evil way: "otherwise, I will tell my parents that you came back in your new clothes yesterday."


    Bai Qingqing: that''s old clothes. Thank you. It''s just too good to wear.


    "Whatever you want." Bai Qingqing shrugged her shoulders without showing any timidity.


    "Mom White Xiaofan pulled mulberry and howled.


    Bai Qingqing rushed over to cover his mouth. When he was too strong, he directly threw Bai Xiaofan to the ground. It was like a tyrant''s bow.


    Bai Xiaofan was startled and forgot to make a sound.


    White mother''s voice from the living room: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing frowned at Bai Xiaofan and motioned in her eyes: if you dare to say it, you will die!


    There are enough problems. If a new dress comes out, my parents will doubt it again.


    Bai Xiaofan''s goal was achieved, and he was not embarrassed by his elder sister. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. My elder sister and I will come to dinner immediately."


    After fooling his parents, Bai Xiaofan got up and sat down, excitedly asked, "so you really brought your boyfriend back?"


    "No!" Bai Qingqing yells back directly. She is only 16 years old now, and she can''t teach her brother to fall in love early.


    "But my boyfriend There is. " Bai Qingqing freely admitted.


    Bai Xiaofan opened his eyes, looked at the door, and quickly got up to close the door.


    "Tell me, is that man your classmate?" Bai Xiaofan asked excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head mysteriously: "don''t say, you go out, I need to change clothes. If you behave well, I''ll ask him to buy you food. "


    "Whoa!" Bai Xiaofan, expecting and doubting, said, "what grade is he in? Do you have any money? "


    Finally, there was a noisy object. Love raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t have any money now, but he said that he would make money to support me."


    "Cut!" White Xiaofan rolled a white eye, "men coax women all say so."


    Bai Qingqing kicked in the past: "get out! There''s no food left. Eat by yourself


    Bai Xiaofan rolled with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing quickly went to the window, looked around and whispered, "Curtis?"


    Strange, what about people?


    "Hiss ~"


    as soon as Bai Qingqing''s voice fell, the tree beside the window shook and rattled, and a boa constrictor climbed down from the tree crown.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and quickly let Curtis in through the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "How did you become a snake? It''s better to run naked Bai Qingqing is scared. Fortunately, it is still early, and there is no one outside.


    Curtis laughed and said nothing.


    He can understand the Bai''s parents'' practice. If the female of his family is sleeping in the stone castle, he must kill people first.


    Seeing that Xiaobai has a good relationship with his parents, he thinks he''d better not make too much trouble with them.


    Bai Qingqing gives Curtis a look of appreciation, opens the wardrobe and puts her in.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll be back after dinner." Bai Qingqing lowered her voice.


    Curtis nodded.


    At the dinner table, the family ate and chatted as usual, but Bai Qingqing was out of touch with the modern society.


    Waiting for her parents to finish eating, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and said, "Dad, mom, give me some money to buy a mobile phone."


    White father and white mother are stiff faced, white mother said sharply: "the mobile phone that I just bought for you last month, now it''s lost. I''ll spend a lot of money. When you can take care of your things, I''ll buy them for you."


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and said solemnly, "Mom, high school students can''t lack mobile phones now. Sometimes teachers use wechat to give us homework. It''s impossible without mobile phones."


    "So it is." White mother is still hesitating, white father stood up and said: "wait, I''ll get you the money."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is happy in her heart.


    Last mobile phone 1000 yuan, this time dad will also give a thousand. With 500 to buy a mobile phone, the remaining 500 yuan, plus her own 500 yuan, 1000 yuan should be able to rent a house and let Curtis eat a few meals.


    Women are always more careful, white mother see her husband compromise, open a way: "this time buy a nearly, can use on the line, give 500 yuan line."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing broke down, buy a 250 yuan mobile phone? Is there such a cheap mobile phone? You can find all 500 yuan mobile phones.


    Bai Ma understood her daughter''s expression and said impatiently, "if you can''t buy it, you can ask your classmates to help you first. Then you can buy a good one after your parents get paid."


    White father has already taken 500 yuan to come over, smell speech inquisitive ground look at daughter.


    Bai Qingqing was busy catching the money. "It doesn''t matter. If you find it, you can buy it. If you can''t find it, I''ll bring the money back."


    Bai''s father and mother never doubted his daughter''s character and agreed without any doubt.


    Bai Xiaofan shook his head and gave his elder sister a poor look.


    After dinner, Bai''s father and mother went out to work.


    Bai Qingqing first steals into her parents'' room, finds out her mother''s bra, compares it, and finds out her father''s sportswear. Then she carries a pile of dirt on her back and goes back to the room.


    "Fortunately, my mother''s size is the same as mine, otherwise it''s not good to go out today." Bai Qingqing changed into her mother''s bra and congratulated her.


    Curtis put his hand into Bai Qingqing''s clothes and touched it. He could not help laughing. "Must I wear this?"


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him, "don''t laugh!"


    Curtis obediently held back his smile, but the expression of forbearance made Bai Qingqing angry. Bai Qingqing breathed out a foul breath and put his father''s clothes on Curtis.


    White dad is 1.78 meters tall and Curtis is between 2.1 meters and 2.2 meters. His clothes are naturally smaller than one size.


    Fortunately, Curtis is not only tall, but also can wear it. Bai Qingqing took dad''s longest clothes and a pair of knee length shorts. Curtis was not very strange to wear.


    Well, it should be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    However, Curtis looks disgusted, looking at his changing expression, Bai Qingqing is happy in the heart.


    "This is my father''s clothes. It''s a little short. You can make do with it. We''ll go out and buy new clothes later."


    "Whatever." Curtis said, enduring discomfort.


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice, tied Curtis''s hair into a ponytail, stood a few steps away and looked at him, nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you go out and wait for me. I''ll go out through the gate."


    "Well." Curtis climbed up the window and jumped directly from the third floor.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t worry about him at all. He packed his homework, changed clothes and new year''s money in eco-friendly bags, and happily went to meet Curtis.


    "Are you leaving so early?"


    Bai Xiaofan teased the dog in the living room. First, he asked strangely, then showed an ambiguous look in his eyes: "Oh, it''s going out on a date."


    "Keep it a secret. I''ll bring you snacks next week." Bai Qingqing said with a smile and closed the door.


    Rushing downstairs, he saw Curtis standing under the street lamp. Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly calmed down and walked towards him with a smile.


    A glass fragment near the street lamp, Bai Qingqing tiptoed to Curtis and muttered, "how is this bulb broken?"


    After that, she reflected that it was the bulb that Curtis had broken, and she pulled him away.


    Walking on the road, Bai Qingqing feels that she and Curtis have a bit of a high turn back rate.


    "You see, that man is so tall! The men still wear navel clothes. Kill Matt


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Curtis and pulled the hem of his clothes.


    "The man still has that long hair, but the color is so natural, it looks like it was born."


    "I suddenly found that the red pupil is also beautiful, and that person has a good feeling."


    "So good-natured, it must be a model. The woman next to him is also in good shape. She must be


    Eh? Talking about her? Praised by the woman''s good figure, Bai Qingqing is dark and cool.


    She looked up at Curtis and whispered, "well, can you cut your hair?"


    "No!" Curtis replied immediately, in a rare rush.


    Let''s not say that the hair is a part of his scales. After cutting, his strength will be greatly reduced. This is the most vivid existence of other people''s shape. As long as he appears, the bright red hair will attract the attention of Xiaobai.


    And even if you cut it, when he changes his body, he will come back a lot. If he can''t cut it until it can''t grow out, he doesn''t think there''s a few scales left.


    Seeing that Curtis cared so much, Bai Qingqing immediately gave up the idea of cutting his hair short.


    At this time, the bus for Bai Qingqing to go to school came. Bai Qingqing was busy pulling Curtis to the door and said, "hurry up! There are seats


    Curtis''s pupils shrank, and like Moore, he was wary of such a strange box.


    But seeing that Xiaobai is so skillful that he must often go in, Curtis suppressed his resistance and waved away the man in front of him, protecting Bai Qingqing to get on the car first.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise.


    "Why are you like this? First come, then come. Do you understand? It''s the first time I''ve seen people push away in order to get on the bus. " A fat and strong aunt was suddenly angry. Her triangular eyes with two big black circles were about to burst out fire.


    The bus driver also looked at Curtis and Bai Qingqing with displeasure on his face. He thought he would like to drive them off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Curtis felt the hostility of the other side, scornful and confused.


    Why didn''t the old woman go out without a companion? Facing him alone, a male is still so arrogant. Do you really think all males will cherish females? Ridiculous.


    Bai Qingqing was busy in front of Curtis, laughing and apologizing: "sorry, he has a bad brain." Bai Qingqing pointed to her head and continued: "I just came out of the hospital. Don''t blame me. Didn''t you hurt anyone?"


    "So it is." The anger in the aunt''s eyes turned into sympathy. Other people didn''t complain and continued to squeeze into the car secretly.


    Curtis has no objection to Bai Qingqing''s words. The bus starts to move, and the carriage shakes. The people who haven''t taken their seats stagger along. Curtis''s body stabilizes as soon as his center of gravity sinks.


    To be more precise, the bus sank a bit.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are wide, and she is ready to take Curtis to sit down.


    "Come on, we''ll stand." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis: good nod


    When the car started to move, Bai Qingqing held Curtis in her arms to stabilize her body, and said in a low voice, "don''t do this again. We pay attention to moving mouth and not doing things here."


    What responds to Bai Qingqing is the voice of Curtis spitting the message.


    Move your mouth, bite it? That''s too wasteful. There are so many people here that the people who bite to death can''t finish eating.


    But Bai Qingqing sees Curtis spits out the letter outside the mouth, the condition reflexively slaps up.


    "Pa!" All the people in the car look at Bai Qingqing and Curtis.


    It turns out that this man''s violent tendency is learned from this woman''s body.


    Bai Qingqing looked at everyone awkwardly, "ha ha It''s OK. "


    It seems that the explanation last night was not enough_ T£¡


    When everyone didn''t pay attention to them, Bai Qingqing pasted it on Curtis and said with the minimum volume: "never stick out your tongue in front of outsiders! Absolutely. "


    Curtis nodded and looked at his partner''s worried face. He promised, "I''ll pay attention later."


    Naturally, he knew how to cover up his abnormality. He was used to it just now, but he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t even dare to take her eyes off Curtis. She sat down near the school in a panic. There was nothing wrong with her. Her nervousness was relieved.


    There are many snack vendors near the school. Bai Qingqing loved to eat these things before. She hasn''t eaten them for five years. At this time, she misses them even more.


    After swallowing her saliva, Bai Qingqing moved her eyes and took Curtis along the street.


    "Are you hungry?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis looked at the roadside stalls for a moment. "Do you want to eat?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head again and again: "I just had breakfast, and I can''t eat anything. Are you hungry? If we''re not hungry, we''ll find a house first. The rest of the money is for food and food. I''m afraid we don''t have enough money


    Curtis nodded, a burst of pain in his heart, it seems that Xiaobai is short of money than he imagined, he must give Xiaobai a lot of money as soon as possible.


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis went to the agency first, learned about the house price, and then learned that the intermediary would charge half a month''s room fee as the intermediary fee, and then resolutely withdrew.


    Bai Qingqing remembers that many places have posted rental information, so you can directly ask the landlord to rent. The trouble is troublesome, but you can save a lot of money.


    It''s just that they don''t have mobile phones. They can''t call them immediately after seeing the information. They can only copy them down first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Curtis carried his partner on his back and his luggage in his hand. He copied the rental information with her from street to street.


    He has long legs. Bai Qingqing usually takes an hour or two to walk the alley, but it takes him less than half an hour to finish.


    Then Bai Qingqing takes Curtis into a common phone booth and calls one by one.


    "Hello, I want to rent a house. Do you still have a room to rent?" Bai Qingqing was a little nervous and said what she had thought of.


    "Yes, now?" The response from the other end of the phone was very familiar.


    Bai Qingqing said, "that How much for a month? It''s not on the message you posted. "


    "800 yuan a month, complete furniture."


    Bai Qingqing immediately and decisively said: "no, please, goodbye!"


    Then he hung up.


    Originally thought that the agency''s lowest price of 400 yuan a month was already very expensive. Unexpectedly, looking at the red envelope containing 1000 yuan, Bai Qingqing sighed.


    "Make another call." Bai Qingqing starts to dial the phone dejectedly.


    Curtis put his hand on the top of Bai Qingqing''s head and gently rubbed it: "if I can''t, I can sleep underground."


    The slender fingers on the landline button froze for a moment and pressed the last number. Taking advantage of the standby time, Bai Qingqing gave Curtis a look and said, "what nonsense, it''s a sewer. You can''t live in it. Don''t worry. If we can''t, we''ll go back to the agency to rent the 400 yuan, and we''ll give 200 yuan of intermediary fee. "


    Then the phone was connected, and Bai Qingqing was busy communicating with that side.


    "Excuse me How much for a month? "


    "Five hundred." The other side replied.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, barely able to bear it. Although it was 100 yuan more expensive than the agency, she saved 200 yuan of agency fees, and made an appointment with the other party to meet.


    In fact, although this city is relatively developed and the price is high, because of the large number of workers, the rental system is very perfect. As long as you find special rental buildings, the rooms are small and new, and the rent is cheaper than those in most small cities.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing hasn''t been out of the society yet. If he doesn''t understand this, he can save a lot of money.


    Soon Bai Qingqing and the landlord met, three people went to a nearby old community with old facilities.


    "Is it here?" Bai Qingqing looks at the community and asks.


    The landlord is a middle-aged fat uncle, with a red face and a kind look. He laughs and says, "this is here, that building is."


    Bai Qingqing nodded with satisfaction, took Curtis''s hand and whispered, "it''s very close to my school. I''m out of school. It''s convenient to come and find you."


    "Well." Curtis also showed a satisfied look.


    The fat uncle immediately understood their relationship, looked at them with ambiguous eyes, shook his head, and said with emotion in his heart: high school students now!


    Bai Qingqing also felt the change of fat uncle. She was a little unhappy, and there was a lot of silence on the way.


    Uncle fat''s house is on the third floor of an old building. The handrails in the corridor are covered with dust. When you open the door, the house is very good. It''s half new. It''s better than clean. It''s about 30 or 40 square meters. There''s a kitchen in one room and one bathroom. Although the sparrow is small, it has five dirty parts.


    "To tell you the truth, this house is 500 yuan a month. You can make a lot of money. When my son was in high school, his mother bought it to accompany him. Now that my son is in college, he can''t use the house. If he can''t sell it for a while, he can''t rent it. If he finds a buyer, he can sell it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing is also very satisfied. She pulls Curtis to the front and asks Curtis in a low voice what he thinks.


    Curtis, what wilderness hasn''t slept? Naturally will not dislike, the attitude is indifferent to place the head.


    "Yes, we do." Bai Qingqing grinned and begged to the landlord: "but can it be cheaper? We don''t have much money. "


    Cute sister asks, is a man will be a bit soft hearted, fat uncle see Bai Qingqing is also a student, the man is obviously not to give money, a soft heart is relaxed.


    "Well, I''ll give you a 50% discount, four hundred and fifty-one months." The fat uncle spoke freely.


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face instantly got up with sincerity, reached out and touched the red envelope, and then asked, "do you want to sign a rental contract?"


    "Well, do you have your ID card and a copy of it? I''ll sign with you. " Said the fat uncle.


    Bai Qingqing took out her ID card from the environmental protection bag. "I took it, but I haven''t copied it. I''ll print it right away."


    "OK, I''ll go home and get the contract." Fat uncle said, footstep pause, fold back a way: "by the way, rent a house is to pledge a pay three, that is to pay four months of money, a total of eighteen."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and forced to say


    Curtis looked at his partner''s expression, felt a pain in his heart, and coldly said to the middle-aged man, "no need."


    Then he took Bai Qingqing out and said, "I can find a place to live."


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing couldn''t give up the house and refused to go.


    It''s only 1000 yuan. According to the rent law, can she rent a house for 251 months at most?


    Turning around, Bai Qingqing''s expression was even more pitiful than just now, "uncle, do you think you can accommodate me? Can we have a monthly communication?"


    Fat uncle ha ha ha, waved his hand and said: "forget it, give it as you say, but I have to say that in front of me, I will sell this house at any time, and then you must move immediately."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and nodded: "good!"


    It''s a twists and turns. The house is finally determined.


    There are still 500 yuan left in their hands, and there are dozens of small change. They are not too poor.


    After cleaning the house, Bai Qingqing excitedly pulls Curtis downstairs.


    "Let''s go and have a big meal."


    Curtis can''t help but think of the people all over the street, no other species, he is very doubtful whether Xiaobai can find food.


    Bai Qingqing takes Curtis to the door of a buffet.


    The prices of the school cafeteria are cheap. Bai Qingqing and her classmates have been together for several times. Each time she spent 38 yuan, her flesh aches.


    This time, she did not hesitate to pay two 38 yuan.


    According to Curtis''s taste, seventy-six dollars would never be lost.


    On Sunday, all the students of grade one and grade two of high school come to school, which is the richest day for students and the busiest day of the week for cafeteria.


    The restaurant was full of people, mostly students, and the noise was deafening. The room was full of food, and the air was filled with the aroma of food, which made Curtis suffocate.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s shoulder with one hand and frowned tightly.


    It turns out that this is the place for human beings to eat. It''s really strange to eat in a place crowded with strangers.


    Bai Qingqing takes Curtis to the meat area and takes a plate to fill it with food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    "You can eat whatever you want." Bai Qingqing said, took a piece of braised pork and fed it to Curtis''s mouth. He looked at Curtis and said, "try it. It may be a little salty. Make do with it."


    Curtis softened and contained the food.


    It''s heavier than the food Xiaobai ate in the animal world, which is a big challenge for Curtis''s taste buds.


    He swallowed the food without changing his face and gave Bai Qingqing a satisfied nod.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and picked a large piece of meat to the plate.


    Two people came late, did not find a place to sit, squatting in the corner to eat. After eating, go to Sheng, Sheng eat again, endless.


    When Bai Qingqing ran to fill the food again, she felt that she was being watched by the people in the restaurant.


    On the corridor stood a middle-aged man in a suit and a suit, staring at her fiercely.


    Bai Qingqing knows him. He is the boss of the restaurant. Some male students can eat and spit. He is very kind. This is the first time Bai Qingqing saw him with a black face.


    Bai Qingqing swallows her saliva and goes on to pick vegetables. Only then does she find that there is no food in the meat eating area.


    This restaurant is very kind. From 11:00 to 2:00, the food will not be broken. But today, it is out of stock.


    Did they eat so much already? Today, this restaurant is losing money!


    Bai Qingqing is not guilty, but behind her is waiting for Curtis, who is crying for food, so she has to put the vegetable folder to a steamed fish.


    Suddenly, the shop owner''s eyes were even more fierce. Bai Qingqing was staring at Alexander. His arm joints seemed to be lack of lubricating oil. His movements were one card at a time. A fish fell into the plate, and a layer of virtual sweat appeared on Bai Qingqing''s forehead.


    Looking at the girl and holding out her hand, the shop owner wanted to eat people''s heart.


    Eat and eat! Have you been hungry for eight hundred years? You can eat it! You''re also switching to meat! Go home and eat yourself!


    At this moment, the shop owner really wants to cook these two people and sell them!


    Bai Qingqing and the shop owner set off a sudden surge of people. Bai Qingqing was almost defeated. Suddenly, the shop owner was cold, as if he was being watched by some wild animal. His body was like an ice cellar, and his hair stood up.


    The shop owner subconsciously turned his head and saw a pair of blood red eyes across the heavy figures.


    What kind of eyes they were, he could not describe, but was sure that the man was very dangerous.


    Is that the man with the girl? The eyes are so strange, isn''t it the evil spirit in the shop?


    The shop owner was not superstitious, but today he was a little suspicious. He was frightened by his brain and was sweating. He did not care about the loss and left in a hurry.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved and looks back at Curtis.


    Curtis immediately put on his tender eyes, "hiss"


    Bai Qingqing stares at him with fright and makes a teaching gesture, which makes Curtis laugh again.


    It was rare to see Curtis smile. Bai Qingqing couldn''t get angry. She laughed and quickly filled the dish with meat.


    This time, Bai Qingqing piled the dishes more full and could not hold a piece of shredded meat to protect the food from squeezing back.


    "Eat it."


    Curtis drank another glass of juice, took the plate and began to eat, which made Bai Qingqing suddenly distressed.


    "Are you full? After that, we''ll go out. " Bai Qingqing has no choice but to go out. If she doesn''t go out, she''s afraid that the boss will blow people up. It''s too ugly.


    Curtis paused, gave her a funny look and said, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    It''s just a meal of food. It doesn''t matter whether you eat it or not. Moreover, the food here is disgusting to him. However, it is because of the precious money given by his partner that he can only get food, and he has to eat it.


    When they went out, the visitors at the door didn''t look very friendly. It seemed that their ferocity had spread in the shop.


    Bai Qingqing felt her nose and quickened her pace.


    After the restaurant, Bai Qingqing spat out her tongue playfully and said with a smile, "I won''t go there again."


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s appearance, Curtis felt that his life was very interesting now. He was about to say something when a man suddenly put his hand into the environmental protection bag that Curtis was carrying.


    The red envelope in the environmental protection bag is very obvious. The bulging trace obviously contains several banknotes. Even ordinary people will look at it more, which naturally attracts the third hand.


    Curtis was faster than that hand, clasping the wrist before it reached into the bag.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a scream. Bai Qingqing jumped up and saw a man behind him.


    Seeing Curtis holding on to others, Bai Qingqing immediately said, "Curtis let him go!"


    Curtis can stop. The man retracts his dented wrist and looks at Curtis with fear.


    The bones of his wrist were still aching, and he even suspected that his hand would be broken if the girl didn''t stop him.


    What grip strength is that? Even in the movie, there is no such strong protagonist! Is he dreaming?


    A lot of people looked over. Bai Qingqing came back and took the red envelope to his hand. He looked at the thin and tall thief on the opposite side and said, "are you stealing?"


    The thief came back to himself, and the dead duck said, "who, who stole your things, don''t talk nonsense!"


    With that, the thief turned and ran away. Neither Bai Qingqing nor the onlookers believed him.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid to put the red package into the pants pocket. She was too lazy to call the police. She pursed her lips and said, "it''s good that you react quickly, otherwise we''ll be miserable."


    Curtis asked, "that''s how money comes from?"


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. She took a breath and immediately said, "of course not. It''s against the law! You can''t do that! "


    Curtis, with a puzzled look in his eyes, asked, "what if you take it honestly?"


    Bai Qingqing was more frightened, "this is worse, this is robbery, the crime is bigger."


    As an orc who would take other people''s lives at will, Curtis was speechless about human laws.


    "So where does the money come from?" Curtis thought of the man who had given the money to the restaurant just now and asked, "where did the food come from? I can catch other species as prey. "


    Bai Qingqing laughed, "don''t be so troublesome. You can make money if you have a job."


    Thinking of the conjecture of others on Curtis when she just went out, Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, and she stepped back and looked at Curtis a few times: "why don''t you apply for a model? You should make a lot of money."


    Hearing the words "very profitable", Curtis made a decision and firmly said, "good! I''m going to be a model


    But what is a model?


    "It''s a model. You don''t have to read the last sound too much." Bai Qingqing corrected it. Originally, she said it casually. Seeing Curtis''s resolute attitude, she seriously thought about it.


    "Well, let''s go to the Internet bar to check the information."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    This area is full of Internet cafes. Bai Qingqing asked for a private room, and she successfully found the model recruitment.


    The requirements of models are basically in shape, and plane models are even more wide in height. With Curtis''s conditions, they are completely competent.


    Bai Qingqing looks more confident.


    Without a phone call, Bai Qingqing didn''t take the usual road, so she copied down the address and prepared to ask Curtis.


    Before the past, Bai Qingqing took Curtis to the affordable clothing store and dressed him up.


    Curtis was not tall enough to buy pants, so he had to buy casual shorts, a white shirt, and finally a pair of sandals worth more than ten yuan.


    This one is less than 100 yuan, and there are still many threads on the edge of the clothes. One here and one there is like tassels. However, Curtis has been wearing a huge model, like international brand clothing.


    Coupled with his bold long red hair, cool temperament, handsome and feminine face, all kinds of contradictory combinations are mixed together to show that the whole person is confident, and he is a model without dressing up.


    Bai Qingqing is satisfied and takes Curtis to the company he saw in the advertisement by bus.


    The company is located in a building with dozens of stories. Looking at the tall and imposing building, Bai Qingqing starts to play drums in her heart.


    Holding on to Curtis''s hand, Bai Qingqing breathed a long breath and summoned up her courage to walk inside.


    "Go in. It says the salary is 5000 to 8000. As long as they want you, we will have money."


    Curtis quietly calculated the account, according to 500 yuan a month rent, 8000 yuan can only live for more than a year.


    He wants to give Xiaobai a better house to live in, but also to buy her delicious and beautiful clothes, this money is not enough!


    Now he is not familiar with the world, there is no better way, had to follow his partner into the door.


    There is a front desk lady in the hall on the first floor. Bai Qingqing doesn''t call herself, so she directly pulls Curtis to the elevator door.


    "Ding --"


    the elevator door opened and a little brother in takeout clothes came out. Bai Qingqing staggered with him and pulled Curtis into the elevator.


    Curtis looked at the small box curiously. Suddenly, he felt the center of gravity was unstable, and his pupils dilated a little: "we are Up


    Bai Qingqing said, "you are so powerful that you can feel it. This is an elevator. It goes up and down automatically. "


    Just as he was talking, the elevator "Ding --" opened again.


    Curtis remembered that when he came in, the hall was empty and the air was cold, but at this time the outside was full of people, and many people were talking.


    Indeed, it has risen.


    Curtis smiles with interest and is proud that human beings are really smart and worthy of the same race as Xiaobai.


    If Bai Qingqing could hear what Curtis thought in his heart, he would be very embarrassed.


    She is just an ordinary high school student who even has a headache in exams! Where can compare with the person that studies science and technology!


    "Are you here to apply?" As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, a professional woman came face to face. Her eyes were fixed on Curtis''s face and could not be moved.


    Curtis''s height is doomed that he will not be ignored, and his appearance is high, Qin FeiKai, as a reading male countless advertising elite, was also captured instantly.


    Just finished the work in hand, was about to go to dinner, did not expect to encounter a masterpiece, Qin Feifei quickly looked at his watch, the heart of today''s lunch is completely ruined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Well, we are." Bai Qingqing nods.


    Qin FeiKai gave Bai Qingqing a look. She didn''t expect that the girl''s condition was good. She was slender and tall, but she was dwarfed by the man beside her. The fullness of the place is enviable, and there is no trace of flesh left in the thin place. It is a devil''s body. The face is beautiful and lovely, although not beautiful, but the skin is also gripping teeth.


    Qin FeiKai is to see what is called devil body, angel face.


    It must be breast augmentation. It must have been painted with naked makeup. Well, the make-up technology is good. It looks like nothing has been wiped.


    Thinking like this, Qin FeiKai''s face showed a polite smile: "Hello, I''m the manager of Star Valley advertising, the personnel department is off work, I''ll give you an interview."


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis did not have any interview opportunities. They just came here to try their luck. Unexpectedly, they ran into each other. Bai Qingqing showed the eyes of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, and quickly nodded: "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Qin FeiKai said, turn around and take them to the inside, is really a little girl film, look at the dress or middle school students, it is estimated that the two are brothers and sisters.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the surrounding environment as she walked. She saw many people eating lunch boxes in a reception hall. Then she followed manager Qin into a spacious office.


    "Feel free to sit down. This is the resume form. Fill it in." Qin FeiKai took out two pieces of paper and put them in front of them.


    Bai Qingqing said: "I don''t need it. I''ll interview him."


    "Oh ~" Qin FeiKai looked at Curtis again. This time, she could look at Curtis in a fair way. She found that this person was more perfect. Although it was too high, she could completely cover it up with his other advantages, and even become an eye-catching capital.


    "Please fill in the form of this handsome man."


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Qingqing''s illusion. Bai Qingqing feels that the manager''s voice seems to be better than just now. He picks up his pen and says, "I''ll fill it in for him."


    Bai Qingqing wrote down Curtis''s name and some physical information. As for others All blank.


    "So Is that all right? " Bai Qingqing nervously handed in her resume. Looking at the large blank in her hand, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to speak out.


    Qin FeiKai did not say anything, just said: "fill in the ID card."


    Such a talent can naturally relax the requirements, and she does not think that the male education is not good, but let her see through.


    Bai Qingqing swallows saliva, "also did not have."


    Qin FeiKai finally frowned, and Bai Qingqing quickly said: "the ID card is missing, and we don''t remember the number. Can we make it up if we find it?"


    See partner anxious, Curtis placidly encircles her shoulder, cold eye glances to Qin FeiKai: "can you give me the right word, don''t waste each other''s time."


    He knew that he didn''t have any ID card. If he couldn''t, it would be fine. He couldn''t bear to see Xiaobai asking for help.


    Qin Feifei breathed heavily and suddenly became nervous. He felt that he was interviewing himself instead of interviewing him.


    Talk to the interviewer like this, don''t say she hasn''t seen it, but she hasn''t heard of it.


    This is absolutely the momentum of a long-term superior. Is he the son of a big family?


    It has to be said that Qin FeiKai is still very accurate in judging people. As the king of snakes, Curtis only despised his status and said that he was the king of a country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Curtis did not look at Qin FeiKai from the beginning to the end. After that, he didn''t even give her any light. His eyes only paid attention to the surrounding environment and baiqingqing, which seemed to be on guard.


    Qin Feifei pressed down the uneasiness in his heart and looked at his resume. His lips lit up: "Curtis?"


    Curtis''s name is similar to English pronunciation, and his resume is a transliteration name written by Bai Qingqing.


    "English name? It''s a good name to use as a stage name, but Why write Chinese characters? " Qin Feifei looks at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing embarrassed way: "can''t write." Then her eyes brightened, and suddenly changed her mouth: "change to Kodi, the emperor of the emperor. What do you think? "


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Curtis, always want to get Curtis ID card, "Curtis" this name is more than "Curtis" citizens.


    "It''s up to you." Curtis dotingly looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing spits out the tip of her tongue and pulls on Curtis'' sleeve.


    Qin FeiKai took a puff from the corner of his mouth, which was to confirm that the man was hiding his identity and did not intend to expose it. But is it really good to discuss it in front of her? Don''t you really worry that she doesn''t want anyone?


    Fortunately, it was her who interviewed today, otherwise it was really hard to deal with. Although the scale of their advertising agency is not very large, but the rules are still very strict.


    "All right, that''s it." Qin Feifei directly crossed out the three words "Curtis" and licked up the two words "Curtis".


    "You can come to work this afternoon, and if you have something, you can come to work tomorrow." Qin FeiKai road.


    "Tomorrow." Curtis simply dropped two words, took Bai Qingqing and left.


    Bai Qingqing turns back to show a smile to the inclusive manager sister and follows Curtis away.


    In this way, Curtis was admitted for the first time, more smoothly than Bai Qingqing imagined.


    Look at the time. It''s less than two.


    "Well, you have to remember the route. Tomorrow you will come by yourself. I''m going to school tonight and I won''t be out until Friday, that is, the afternoon after five days." Bai Qingqing said to Curtis on the bus.


    Curtis stood by the white Qingqing seat, his hands on the back of the chair tightened.


    Bai Qingqing faintly heard something broken behind her head and turned her head rigidly: "Hello!"


    Curtis relaxed, and the blue plastic back of his chair had cracked.


    "Why?" Curtis''s tone dropped, a bit dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing took his hand and shook it coquettishly: "it''s all like this. Don''t worry. I''m safe at school. I have food and shelter."


    Curtis took a few deep breaths, temporarily suppressing the idea of keeping his partner at home, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come to you at night."


    "No Looking at Curtis''s suddenly narrowed eyes, Bai Qingqing swallowed the words of comfort into her stomach, worried: "I live in a dormitory, a lot of people in a house, you will be found."


    Curtis said, "I will avoid everyone."


    Bai Qingqing thought of the crowded rooms and beds in the dorm. For the first time, she didn''t trust Curtis very much.


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head. "I''ll take care of these. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "well, the most important thing is that we can''t be found. There will be big things."


    Their dormitory management is extremely strict, once a male student entered the female dormitory, was severely criticized in front of the whole school students. Curtis is not a student, was found more in the eyes of the consequences, and only her misfortune.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Curtis began to get on the right track. Bai Qingqing felt much more peaceful and looked out of the window. The building retreats slowly, and the vehicles on the opposite side pass by rapidly, bringing bursts of vehicle exhaust.


    "It''s been a day. Why hasn''t Moore found me yet?" Bai Qingqing is a little worried. Curtis is a reptile. He can still climb quietly from the sewer. Moore is flying in the sky. He is short and exposed properly!


    He won''t be arrested, will he?


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears.


    Orcs are wary and careful, Moore should not be rash to change and put himself in an alien position when he finds out that there are no orcs here.


    She can only look at the news more. Maybe she can find out that Moore has to carry a few more thigh mobile phones after going to school.


    On the way home, Bai Qingqing took Curtis to a supermarket and bought several dozen yuan of daily necessities. There were still 400 yuan left in the 1000 yuan reserve fund.


    Together with the travelling expenses and pocket money, and the money borrowed from Tang Li, the total is 480 yuan.


    Bai Qingqing kept one hundred and thirty by herself, and the remaining three hundred and fifty were all put in the cabinet of the room.


    "If you keep the money for food, you can find a buffet." Bai Qingqing wrote the three words "buffet" on the book, tore it off and gave it to Curtis: "you look for it according to the words on it. I''ll take you to the other two places when I go to school later."


    Curtis thought of the seasoned food, and his mouth was dry again, and he drank a large glass of tap water.


    They are too poor to afford mineral water.


    "I''ll wait until you come out." Curtis road.


    "How can this work?" Bai Qingqing was very worried. She thought about it and picked up her things.


    "I''ll take you all over the place, and let''s go."


    Before finishing, Bai Qingqing was pressed on the bed board which had not been paved, and lifted her eyes to a pair of full of affectionate blood pupils.


    "I just want you to be with me." Curtis put his forehead against his partner''s forehead, felt her warm temperature, squinted comfortably, and his lips touched Bai Qingqing''s lips.


    "Hiss ~"


    as soon as Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, the tip of her tongue was entangled in the cold letter. Her wide open eyes looked at Curtis''s magnified half face, and her cheek quietly flew into the red glow.


    Under Curtis''s affectionate attack, Bai Qingqing softened her body until she was touched by a cold hand.


    "No way!" Bai Qingqing propped up her upper body and clamped her leg: "I I''m going to school soon! And it''s dirty. "


    Curtis Qingjun''s face also showed a light pink, spitting between the son revealed a strong desire to hope.


    But he can smell the smell of other animals on the bed board. He doesn''t want Xiaobai to be tainted by the smell. He still resists the desire - the fire comes down from his partner.


    Bai Qingqing pressed down the "mountain peak" with a red face and said, "next week, when I''m ready, we''ll..."


    Curtis laughed, and his hoarse voice was full of emotion and desire: "good."


    Although he can''t make it to the end, he is also looking forward to the intimate interaction with Xiaobai.


    Bai Qingqing felt the wet meaning under his palm, and his face became more red. His voice was like a mosquito''s song: "you should understand wrong. I mean, I can make a complete one."


    Curtis, however, frowned.


    "Do you want to have a baby?"


    Bai Qingqing carried her back shyly and buried her head even lower: "no, we have a method of contraception here. I will save some money to buy That one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Curtis was relieved and more expectant.


    "Good."


    They stayed quietly for a whole afternoon. When it was nearly time to close the school gate, Bai Qingqing reluctantly separated from Curtis, carrying heavy luggage and stepping into the long lost campus.


    The school was so big that she couldn''t remember her way, but she still walked back to her dormitory.


    "Baiqingqing!" Tang Li sleeps in the lower bunk of baiqingqing. Seeing baiqingqing, she says with a smile, "Why are you so late today?"


    "I went out for a walk." Tang Li Qing takes out a hundred yuan from the bed.


    "Here, pay back your money."


    Tang Li immediately reached out her hand and saw that Bai Qingqing used the environmental protection bag as her schoolbag and the red envelope as her purse. She only had dozens of yuan in it, so she withdrew her hand again.


    "That''s not all you have." Tang Li is incredible.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged, "take it! I have money in my card, so I can eat. "


    Talking about the campus card, Bai Qingqing suddenly moved her mind.


    Her card should still have hundreds of yuan of living expenses, if Curtis has no money to eat, she can take a little out of emergency.


    Tang Li also wanted to refuse, Bai Qingqing said: "when I have no money to use, you can borrow it from me, but I am likely to ask you to borrow it again."


    Tang Li took the money and warned, "I can''t control it. If you give it back, I may run out."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and pushes Tang Li''s waist: "lend me your homework and copy it. It should be in time."


    "My God, you don''t write about last night." Tang Li was incredible and took out her homework from her schoolbag.


    Open the familiar homework, Bai Qingqing is confused.


    What''s all this and what? She vaguely remembers the exercise book, but what''s in it?


    What a mess! Forget it!


    Bai Qingqing shows the expression that she is in agony. Forget it, copy the homework first.


    "Ding Lingling --"


    the bell of self-study in the evening rings.


    Although there are still evening self-study on Sunday night, it is much more relaxed than usual, and the teacher can hardly manage it. Students'' clothes are also very free, especially for girls.


    Sunday is the only chance for girls to wear skirts in school. Many of them have put on beautiful skirts, and some even wear their hair and hair in full swing.


    Bai Qingqing and Tang Li had a good relationship before, but they didn''t feel more intimate in five years. They walked toward the classroom arm in arm. Just arriving at the door, they happened to meet the most exquisite class flower, or school flower.


    After a month in high school, she became a beauty that senior boys all know. It''s just a bit shocking. It''s Wang cuiniu.


    It is because of the existence of Wang cuiniu, so in addition to her in their class, there is no one who is qualified to be mentioned, and all of them are suppressed by her gorgeous name.


    She is petite and delicate, with a melon face and Foxy eyes. Like Bai Qingqing, she is also pure and charming.


    However, she is beautiful face, pure body, very popular with adolescent boys. But Bai Qingqing and her characteristics are opposite, the impression in the students'' mind is also diametrically opposite.


    Big chested girls all know that big breasts don''t have good-looking clothes to wear, especially regular student clothes. It is said that people depend on clothes, horses and saddles. The appearance of modern girls depends on their parents for three points and their dressing up for seven points. Bai Qingqing''s figure has made it difficult for her to match her clothes. However, she doesn''t like to dress up, and even can wear her brother''s clothes to school. Therefore, in terms of appearance, she has more than one or two chips defeated by Wang cuiniu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    But the middle school students are still pure, and they are not sensitive to Bai Qingqing''s big chested girl, and even have some ridicule and contempt.


    Therefore, it is obvious that they are all special creatures. One is praised as a class flower, while the other is reduced to a passer-by.


    But Wang cuiniu is very hostile to Bai Qingqing, always against Bai Qingqing. So seeing her, Bai Qingqing and Tang Li both smile.


    Wang cuiniu squints at Bai Qingqing with a cold smile and takes her pink bag to the classroom.


    Bai Qingqing felt a moment of silence in the classroom outside, but she shrugged her shoulders to Tang Li: "I asked who provoked whom."


    "She is jealous of you! She just has good facial features, rough skin, what kind of school flowers, no beautiful pictures, I don''t think she''s a fart. " Tang Li was more angry than Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing used to be angry. Now that she is older, she is calm. She has been a mother and is more tolerant than before. Tang Li and Wang cuiniu, and even the whole class, are like brothers and sisters in her eyes. Bai Qingqing feels childish when she is angry with them.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about it with her. Go back to your seat and copy my homework." Bai Qingqing said with a smile and took Tang Li into the classroom.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The light from the corner of her eyes seems to cast a few lines of sight on her.


    Looking up, I caught several boys looking at her.


    He was used to peeping by males in the animal world, and Bai Qingqing was not sure that such a phenomenon was abnormal. He did not think deeply.


    She doesn''t remember most of the people in the class. She is used to seeing handsome men and ugly women in the world of beasts. She only thinks that the men in the class are ugly and the women are beautiful. Generally speaking, this picture looks very comfortable.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile is more comfortable. She leads Tang Li to their seat with a smile.


    "Hello, Zhang Xin, why are you staring at that big chest? Didn''t you see that the girl just came in? " A boy with zits on his face whispered to his deskmate.


    The boy, known as Zhang Xin, is very handsome. His hair is deliberately arranged into an upright hair style. He is energetic and energetic. He always wears a well-known brand of sportswear, it can be seen that the family is very rich.


    "Don''t you think baiqingqing is cute, too?" Novice Zhang holds his chin, and his eyes linger on Bai Qingqing.


    "Where''s cute?" Boys with pimples are full of disdain.


    "If you look closely, you will find out," Zhang said


    Bai Qingqing is looking up at the blackboard. Her eyes are wide and clear.


    Zhang Xin said again: "like a little milk dog..."


    He had not finished, thinking about something. I always feel that today''s dog is not the same as usual. His smile is so warm. His heart beat disorderly when he saw her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Acne male do panic: "you don''t scare me, you won''t like her?"


    He thought that Zhang Xin was scolding her by calling her baiqingqing in private.


    Bai Qingqing, who has been staring at them all the time, looks at them with questioning eyes.


    Zhang Xin if nothing to turn the beginning, also did not answer the words of the same table, look down to read.


    The man with acne approached Zhang Xin and said in a low voice: "just now, my eyes are a little cute. Strange, why didn''t I find her so good-natured before? Looking at it, I feel comfortable and speechless. "


    Zhang Xin secretly said: Yes, her temperament is quiet and gentle, more attractive than before. It seems that he didn''t pay enough attention to her before. He didn''t find it.


    In fact, tonight''s self-study, suddenly attracted by Bai Qingqing far more than the two of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The reason why they suddenly feel strange about Bai Qingqing is that they are all only children. They have been spoiled from childhood to adulthood, and they are somewhat in love with their mothers.


    Bai Qingqing is also a mother with a young girl''s appearance. She satisfies the adolescent boy''s fantasy in appearance and temperament, and naturally falls into the enemy.


    No matter how surprised the boys in the class were tonight, Bai Qingqing had no idea. She was lying on the table, writing fast, finishing her homework in a hurry, and browsing one textbook after another.


    Feel that the next exam will be very miserable!


    Reading to see dizzy brain distension, Bai Qingqing kneaded his temple, turned his head across two students, looking out of the window scenery.


    It was already dark, and a pine branch outside the window swayed from side to side, as if blown by the wind.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it for a while, and suddenly his hair was loose and soft.


    It''s sultry tonight. Where is the wind?


    What is the swing of that branch?


    She opened her lips slightly, took a little breath, and leaned back to see more clearly.


    The branch swayed again, and suddenly a long black shadow fell from it.


    Curtis!


    "Ah Bai Qingqing stands up reflexively, and her thigh stares at the desk. She is shocked.


    In an instant, all the students threw their eyes at Bai Qingqing, and the head teacher also looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth with both hands, and her heart leaped wildly. She was embarrassed and said, "no, it''s OK."


    The head teacher had a good impression on Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t say anything about her. He continued to read books.


    Zhang Xin also can''t help laughing, acne man in this short night has been calm: this goods can not be saved.


    When no one pays attention to herself, Bai Qingqing dares to look out of the window.


    A pair of glowing eyes appeared in the dark shadow of the tree. Bai Qingqing was in a cold sweat and murmured with his mouth: "how did you get here?"


    The sewers don''t come here again? The school toilet stinks!


    Ah! Curtis! Can this partner return it?


    Curtis felt relieved when he saw Bai Qingqing. He leaned lazily on the small branch and appreciated the expression of his partner''s collapse.


    Bai Qingqing grabs her head and covers her face for a while, which not only makes Curtis keep her eyes on, but also makes some boys in the class be cute.


    "Why is her face so red? She can''t have received a love letter." Male acne.


    Zhang Xin''s expression changed. When he regained consciousness, he had already taken out his notebook, and the tip of his pen fell on the paper.


    "It seems that she is willing to, although a little bit crazy, but has been laughing." Acne man said, did not get the same table response, turn a look, the corner of the mouth immediately cracked.


    "You..."


    "Well, it''s a love letter. I also write it." Zhang Xin was holding his notebook and racking his brains.


    In the next self-study, Bai Qingqing counts the seconds. As soon as the bell rings, she immediately picks up her things, but she is not in a hurry to leave.


    As tardy as she is, naturally there is Zhang Xin with a love letter.


    "Bai Qingqing, why don''t you go?" Tang Li stood at the table and urged, "hurry up."


    Bai Qingqing said: "you go first, I''ll wait."


    Tang Li became suspicious and looked at Zhang Xin, who was pretending to procrastinate seriously in the classroom. She realized, winked at Bai Qingqing ambiguously and left with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and didn''t think much. Seeing a boy in, she didn''t go to the window to say hello to Curtis. She also went out.


    "Baiqingqing!"


    In the deserted corridor, Bai Qingqing was stopped by a young voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Bai Qingqing didn''t pay attention to the boys in the class today. Without it, he had a high vision and couldn''t see it.


    However, the boy is very handsome. Bai Qingqing has a vague impression on him, and even has a vague affection for him at that time. However, after experiencing the animal world, the vague emotion disappears.


    Even more embarrassing, she couldn''t remember each other''s name.


    "You Can I help you? " Bai Qingqing had to leave out the address and asked softly.


    Zhang Xin primary school did not have the first love, mixed into high school is also "Love Field veteran", but this time suddenly uneasy. The Oedipus complex that he did not even notice in his heart made him feel that the girl in front of him could not be offended easily.


    But the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. He kept his usual demeanor and handed out the folded heart-shaped letter with a smile.


    "For you."


    With that, he pretended to be natural and unrestrained, and no one knew how fast his heart beat except him.


    Bai Qingqing instantly felt that she had been struck by thunder. After holding the love letter for a while, she turned around and saw that the other party had gone far away.


    Zhang Xin walked to the corner of the stairs, with a slight smile. It was fresh and clean for some young talents, which was undoubtedly very attractive.


    Then he disappeared into the corner.


    Bai Qingqing held up the love letter and looked at the empty front. She shook her head in a funny way.


    In the past, she would blush and palpitate all night, and then refuse with righteous words.


    High school is the most arduous period of study. She will fall in love secretly, and may also express her love to others, but she will not fall in love specially and study together at most.


    Now that she has a lover, she is not likely to accept male confessions.


    With a sigh, Bai Qingqing calmly opened the letter.


    Anyway, let''s take a look at what others have written.


    "What is this?"


    I don''t know when Curtis stood behind Bai Qingqing, curiously looking at the paper with fine creases.


    Bai Qingqing trembled with fear, even more flustered than receiving a love letter.


    "Why did you come?" Bai Qingqing pulls Curtis back to the dark classroom with the lights off.


    Although she couldn''t see the window, Bai Qingqing remembered that the window had iron fence. Curtis shouldn''t have


    "I pulled out the iron sticks and came in." Curtis said, pulling out the letter from Bai Qingqing''s hand and looking at it head on and off.


    Bai Qingqing is in a delicate mood when her husband sees the love letters written to her by other people, especially when the husband still can''t understand the words


    Touching his nose, Bai Qingqing said, "that This is my homework for me


    Said Bai Qingqing also stressed the key point, and said, "well, it''s homework!"


    "Really?" Curtis didn''t think much about it, but he was skeptical about his partner''s reaction.


    "Really, I don''t lie!" Bai Qingqing said solemnly.


    Curtis lips a hook: "I remember the smell on this paper."


    Remember, what are you doing?


    Bai Qingqing swallowed his throat and pushed him with a guilty heart, "you go down quickly, I want to go back to the dormitory!"


    "OK, I''ll see you in the dormitory." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing is ready to go immediately, but is held by Curtis.


    "Your homework." Curtis handed the folded paper to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was burning fast, and she took away the writing paper in a hurry: "Oh, I almost forgot. I''ll see you in the dormitory."


    With that, Bai Qingqing turned around and ran away. She was so ashamed that she was about to fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    After running for a long time, Bai Qingqing realized what she had said.


    See you in the dormitory Where can I see you in the dormitory? Hanging on the tree again?


    Bai Qingqing is crazy and rushes back to the dormitory with a big red face. She is about to go to the window to see if there is any hiding place outside. She feels that the atmosphere in the dormitory is not right.


    Everyone looked at her and laughed vaguely.


    Bai Qingqing steps for a moment and suddenly feels that she still has a love letter in her hand that she hasn''t had time to read


    It''s really that everything goes wrong. There''s no double blessing, no single disaster!


    Bai Qingqing folded the love letter calmly and walked to the window. It was dark outside, and the shadow of the trees could be seen.


    It looks like Curtis''s hiding place is secure.


    Tang Li stealthily walks behind Bai Qingqing and suddenly reaches out to grab the letter in Bai Qingqing''s hand. Bai Qingqing seems to have eyes in the back of her head, and immediately takes her hand away.


    "What are you doing? Robbery Bai Qingqing made a joke and climbed to the upper bunk with the letter paper.


    Tang Li hung on the edge of Bai Qingqing''s bed, stamping her feet and imploring, "show me, is it Zhang Xin''s love letter to you?"


    "No Bai Qingqing pressed the letter paper under her pillow and spoke in a steady tone. If she hadn''t blushed so much, she would have convinced everyone.


    Tang Li grabbed the edge of the bed and shook it vigorously: "show me, show me, I''ll take a look."


    "Tang Li! You are so shameful Bai Qingqing is helpless.


    "Give me a look!"


    The two began a seesaw battle, while the other roommates were making a fuss. Bai Qingqing was really afraid that Curtis was coming and found something strange. He was about to say something. Suddenly, a cold hum was heard in the bedroom.


    There was a moment of silence in the bedroom. Everyone''s eyes moved away from Bai Qingqing and landed on a bed by the door.


    Wang cuiniu pulled the corners of her mouth in a strange way, and did not hide her contempt for Bai Qingqing.


    Tang Li became angry and pointed to Wang cuiniu and said, "what are you humming about? What''s the matter with us?"


    "Isn''t it just a love letter?" Wang cuiniu said haughtily? It''s like who confiscated it. It''s a big fuss. "


    The coax is not baiqingqing''s, and the one who sleeps close to baiqingqing is joking and curious. Wang cuiniu''s "fuss" offended those people.


    Several girls immediately rolled their eyes at Wang cuiniu.


    "That''s it." Wang cuiniu''s girl in the lower bunk should say: "I heard that Zhang Xin is a playboy. He has talked about five girlfriends in junior high school. Even if Bai Qingqing is good with him, he can''t tell when he will be separated."


    Wang cuiniu sneered again, "it''s said that the family is rich. Bai Qingqing didn''t mean to hook him up for money."


    She also looked at Bai Qingqing''s whole body with a scrutinizing eye, especially in her breast, which was fuller than that of an adult. Her eyes were full of light and mean.


    The girls smell the speech and look at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with suspicion, which makes Tang Li very angry.


    Bai Qingqing patted her shoulder placidly, and then said with great interest: "we don''t know these things. How do you know that clearly? Have you ever inquired about it


    Wang cuiniu''s heart suddenly exclaimed, and she wanted to say something to cover up. At this time, Tang Li patted the edge of the bed and exclaimed, "yes! It must be so. I''ll tell you why you always treat Bai Qingqing as your rival in love. "


    They were relieved that they were envious of the beautiful Wang cuiniu. At this time, they had a reason to despise her. They stabbed Wang cuiniu with a sharp knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Wang cuiniu was only 16 years old. She almost burst into tears and said with red eyes, "no!"


    Bai Qingqing said: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s not important. I''m here to tell you that I won''t have any relationship with Zhang Xin. You really misunderstood me."


    "This is not a new love letter for you?" Tang Li asked suspiciously


    Wang cuiniu was stunned.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t accept Zhang Xin, for fear that it would hurt Zhang Xin''s face, so she shook her head and said, "No


    "Cut!" Wang cuiniu, who also had red eyes, immediately made a disdainful voice and lay down facing the wall.


    Tang Li glared at Wang cuiniu''s back and asked Bai Qingqing, "who gave it to you?"


    Bai Qingqing had to say with half truth and half falsehood: "well, this is really a love letter written to me by others. He is not from our class. You don''t know him."


    Bai Qingqing denies her relationship with Zhang Xin. The girl in the dormitory dispels the last suspicion of Bai Qingqing, but she looks down on Wang cuiniu from the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Li is more curious, and shakes her bed for a while. When it comes to turning off the lights, she doesn''t want to stop harassing Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing sleeps at the end of the window with a pillow. Fortunately, her bed is the most close to the window. Tang Li in the lower bunk has to sit up to see the window. She can see it when she lies down.


    Only five minutes after the lights were turned off, a snake appeared outside the window.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, and said with his mouth: "you are really there!"


    I didn''t smell any smell on Curtis just now. It doesn''t seem that he crawled into the sewer.


    Think about it carefully. Curtis can''t be stopped by those iron gates and fences in the school. It''s her who worries too much.


    Curtis saw Bai Qingqing, and then settled down. He climbed up a small tree facing the window and began to rest.


    Although some worry, but can see him, Bai Qingqing is still happy.


    Moore hasn''t heard from him yet, and I don''t know how long the time on the beast side has passed. Parker and Vincent have not been upgraded.


    Bai Qingqing touched the tiger print and leopard print, then covered his mouth and nose, holding back his breath.


    It''s very difficult to hold one''s breath. Falling from a high altitude will cause a momentary fear, and instantly call up a partner. And hold one''s breath until he reaches the critical point of dying. If not, he will die.


    Bai Qingqing''s chest aches, and her mind begins to loose. Her hand covering her mouth and nose is suddenly taken away by a cold hand.


    Bai Qingqing gasps and pushes Curtis outward.


    "Get out of here Bai Qingqing uses the mouth type silent tunnel, said hastily looked at the schoolmate in the bedroom.


    Someone felt the light change and wiggled to look up.


    Curtis quickly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and left the window.


    Bai Qingqing just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the sound of breathing in the bedroom.


    "Ah, Bai Qingqing, have you seen someone outside the window?" Tang Li pedaled the bed board above with her feet: "I seem to see a figure."


    Bai Qingqing said, "No. Maybe it''s the administrator. "


    "No, that man has long hair, like It''s like a ghost. " Tang Li voice panic: "and the administrator that head of straw is not at all like, and here is the second floor ah, outside only air how to walk?"


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing burst out laughing, female ghost. After coming to modern times, Curtis''s impression on her in the world of beasts has almost completely overturned.


    First, climbing the sewer, then all kinds of stupid, and now there is a female ghost hanging case, this image!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "You''re wrong. Go to sleep." Bai Qingqing comforts the way.


    Tang Li leaned over to the window and looked at it. She didn''t find any abnormality. She just thought she was dazzled.


    ¡­¡­


    The day dawns, the school high sounding gets up, the folk song rings.


    Bai Qingqing''s first thing after waking up is to look out of the window. Before her eyes are focused, she hears a shaking figure of branches.


    Curtis hasn''t left yet!


    It''s getting light!


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is torn up. Immediately, there will be a lot of people outside. When there is no one in the dormitory, there will be many people in the playground and other places. How can Curtis go back naked in the morning?


    Curtis did not worry, even came to the bedside next to the wall, touched Bai Qingqing''s hand, and then left.


    Bai Qingqing turns over and gets out of bed. Her face sticks to the railing and looks out.


    "Bai Qingqing, come on, let''s get together!" Said Tang Li as she got up.


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing is really worried about Curtis. After answering Tang Li, she uses the fastest speed to clean up herself. In the end, she leaves Tang Li behind and runs away in a hurry.


    There are a few students downstairs. Bai Qingqing looks around and can''t find any snake shadow.


    Whoa! At his speed, as long as there is no one, he should have been out of school.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t go away. She stood at the gate of the iron yard. When Tang Li came, she went to the playground with her.


    When she met Zhang Xin on the playground, Zhang Xinli laughed at her. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and didn''t respond to him. She quickly returned to the team and planned to make it clear to Zhang Xin when there was no one.


    At breakfast time, Bai Qingqing bought the cheapest and most full steamed bread and walked to the classroom while eating.


    "Hi, Bai Qingqing, is that all you want?" Zhang Xin''s voice comes from the rear. Bai Qingqing steps back and sees Zhang Xin running towards him with a bag of steamed buns.


    There was no one she knew around, so Bai Qingqing waited until Zhang Xin ran to her side and continued walking with him.


    Zhang Xin looked at the steamed bread in yanbaiqingqing''s hand, took out a meat bun from his bag, handed it to her, and said, "eat well in the morning. One day I have strength. I''ll give you one."


    Bai Qingqing saw that he bought a lot of them. Obviously, he took them for himself. If he didn''t eat them, he would waste them. He said thanks and took them.


    Well, if you are full in the morning, you can buy less food at noon.


    With a smile, Zhang Xin began to eat steamed stuffed bun happily.


    Bai Qingqing took out the letter paper folded into a small square from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xin: "I have read your letter. I''m sorry, I can''t promise."


    The smile on Zhang Xin''s face solidified in an instant, but didn''t receive it. He looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, "why?"


    "I don''t like you." Bai Qingqing, who was afraid of being found abnormal, had to put the letter away first.


    Zhang Xin immediately said, "we are not familiar, you can try to understand me first."


    In order to completely eliminate Zhang Xin''s idea, Bai Qingqing ventured out: "I have a boyfriend."


    Oh, anyway, I said it in my bedroom yesterday. It doesn''t make much difference to tell one more person. I hope I won''t be told to the teacher.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Xin''s tone is cold. Bai Qingqing suddenly finds that he is not weak. He doesn''t look like a child from an ordinary family.


    Sure enough, they are rich people!


    Bai Qingqing continued to gnaw at the hot steamed stuffed bun and said vaguely, "he is not a student. Anyway, I will not fall in love with others. I don''t know about the letter you sent me. You should never write it to me. Goodbye


    Bai Qingqing puts the letter paper on a novice and runs away with a bun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Zhang Xin was very frustrated. She found that Bai Qingqing was still eating her steamed stuffed buns. Suddenly, she was sprouted.


    Refuse people are so considerate, let him heartbeat how to do?


    Zhang Xin was in a good mood and walked to the teacher with a relaxed pace.


    What about having a boyfriend? Who can not talk about a few love, always break up, he does not believe that with his conditions will let people look down on.


    The purpose of high school students'' love is simple, which is to love for love. It does not involve marriage and responsibility. They don''t care about being a third party. No one will look down on them, or even romance.


    After a short defeat, Zhang Xin became more aggressive and wanted to carry out the junior in the end.


    However, if he knew that he was not only a little three, but a little five, he did not know how he would feel.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Curtis, after he left school, he ran to work.


    He controlled his speed to the same extent as the bus. Others only thought he was running fast, but he didn''t think it was heresy. After all, Curtis had a pair of long legs there.


    Only the people in the car driving in parallel with him were surprised by this man''s terror.


    Even if I run fast, my endurance is good. I have run several roads in a row! Not even a breath of air. Is this still human? Is this a marathon runner?


    Some people even changed their routes and followed them to see how long he could run.


    But Curtis let them down, arrived at the destination, he immediately stopped.


    At this time, it was still early before the building opened. Curtis sat at the door of the building, smelling the exhaust gas and taking a rest.


    Qin FeiKai stepped on a seven centimeter stiletto and hurried into the gate. Suddenly, he stepped back and fell back.


    Just now it seems to be a bright red?


    Facts have proved that Curtis''s insistence is correct, his long red hair really attracted the female''s attention.


    Waiting to see who was sitting, Qin FeiKai was more surprised. It was him.


    On the body or yesterday that set of cheap cloth clothes, did not change yesterday?


    Curtis looked up at her and stood up. "You''re here at last."


    Qin FeiKai is a little surprised. Is this man waiting for himself?


    And Curtis next second to eliminate her fantasy, he did not wait for Qin FeiKai, a step into the building.


    Qin FeiKai said: "it''s time for you to learn from me It seems that I have a wrong idea. Where is the attitude of pursuit, the employees under her opponent are not so drag? OK!


    Qin FeiKai thinks he must be a fake boss.


    Curtis only recognized Qin FeiKai, only knew that she could let himself work, did not hear the footsteps coming, Curtis looked back at her suspiciously.


    Qin FeiKai stepped forward. Since she was not waiting for herself, she was waiting for time to go to work. She thought and asked, "didn''t I tell you what time I went to work yesterday?"


    "No difference, it''s the same everywhere." Curtis said indifferently.


    Qin FeiKai can''t see through this person more and more. Who can go to work late or late? It was so comfortable to stay at home, but the man sat at the door of the company and waited.


    Qin FeiKai took Curtis to the company, introduced people to his colleagues in person, and arranged for him the largest clothing magazine in hand.


    This is a foreign brand of clothing, the Chinese body can not fully explain the advantages of clothing, but just meet the needs of Curtis.


    Curtis was wearing Khaki T-shirt on the upper body and casual suit pants at the bottom. The tailored clothes instantly improved his temperament, like a noble prince coming out of the middle ages of Europe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    It was the female makeup artist who first saw Curtis''s dress up. She has been a makeup artist for more than ten years. She has seen many famous models, but none of them shocked her.


    She instantly determined that this man would be the most famous model she had ever seen.


    "Curdy. I''m your make-up artist. Sit down." The makeup artist led Curtis to the dresser.


    Curtis did it silently, frowning vaguely as the dresser approached.


    It''s that strange smell again. Although it''s not mixed with sweat, it''s really fragrant after a rough smell, but he can catch the pungent smell in the next moment.


    Why do the females here always make a strange smell on themselves?


    What''s more, although the females in this world are beautiful, there are too many aging females, such as the one in front of us.


    In the animal world, the male will maintain the young vitality of the female first, and then he will be himself. When a female gets old, it means that her family has come to an end.


    And once the male gets old, it''s hard to hunt, and his life will be exhausted.


    So in Curtis''s eyes, this middle-aged female has lived to her head.


    And there are many women in the aging period outside, which makes Curtis very puzzled, so it seems that a large number of people die every day in the world.


    What Curtis thought, the make-up artist had no idea, but sighed that he had such a good skin that he could not even see a hair.


    If her eyes were any better, she would not be surprised, but thrilled.


    For serpents have no hair, and even their hair is made of scales.


    Soon, Curtis''s shape was finished.


    His body also has a strange smell, Curtis is very depressed, gloomy face out of the makeup artist.


    "Here you are. Let''s get started." The cameraman is here. The camera is on the right. He glances at Curtis and says without looking up.


    For the first time, the photographer didn''t know Curtis, and said, "just pose casually. Let''s try it first."


    There are high-end sofa, tea table, golf clubs and other leisure fitness equipment in the studio, which is completely consistent with the clothing style.


    Curtis is lazy by nature. Since he let himself be at his own will, Curtis went to the sofa and leaned upward. He had no shape, no style, and was as soft as no bone.


    This posture is a soft bone for another person, but he gives people a very contradictory feeling. He looks lazy and sexy, which is simply evil.


    The photographer saw from the camera that the whole person was in a daze.


    Curtis came to work. He did everything, but the other party didn''t move, which made him a little impatient. He looked at the photographers with dangerous information in his eyes.


    The photographer was cold all over, but at this moment, he instinctively pressed the shutter.


    The flash of light recorded that moment forever.


    The photographer wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked forward to the picture.


    The man''s posture in the photo is casual to the extreme, but his eyes are cruel and fierce, and the strong contrast collides with people''s eyeballs. A red long hair spread over his shoulders, so that wearing casual clothes he seems to put on a layer of blood clothes, more dangerous.


    There is no doubt that this photo is a great success.


    Photographers know that as long as it is sent out, it is absolutely eye-catching and makes people reluctant to look away.


    However, he was not satisfied with this picture. Even one tenth of his aura could not be inherited. At that moment, he felt that the other side was like a dormant snake, seemingly lazy, but could kill people in the next instant.


    It''s a kind of oppression that people want to run away from. It''s not the evil charm in the photos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    As Curtis''s bole, Qin FeiKai naturally will not pay attention to him, at this time is also looking at the door.


    He has already said hello to Curtis several times, but now I see Curtis''s performance, he is still very surprised.


    Such a high-quality man, even if he is really a poor man with nothing, is enough to attract people, and she believes that he can not always be down.


    He is so domineering and steady. He is really like his name. Kodi is really like an emperor. She even thinks that being a model reduces his identity.


    Such a man, she must before he is too high, firmly grasp!


    Qin FeiKai''s imagination is full, but Curtis''s reality is


    If he can''t find a job that can support his family in a short time, he will probably show his brutality and steal money by force. Moreover, he will select places with more money, such as the cash register of various shops, or bank.


    At lunch break, Curtis immediately changed back to cheap clothes that his partner had bought for himself.


    When it comes to Xiaobai''s lunch time, she has more than 100 yuan on her body. I don''t know if she can eat well.


    Curtis was not sure that the school would give food to others for free. He was worried that Bai Qingqing would be hungry.


    Curtis felt 350 yuan in his pocket and decided to buy food for her.


    Dada -- the sound of high-heeled shoes sounds rhythmically.


    Curtis remembers this rhythm, is Qin FeiKai''s step.


    "Manager Qin." Other models saw Qin FeiKai and immediately said hello.


    Qin FeiKai nodded to the others and went straight behind Curtis: "are you free? Come to my office. "


    "Good." Curtis said and turned.


    Qin FeiKai had experience and felt that Curtis would leave himself and go to the office first, and immediately walked in front of him.


    Both of them, one after the other, feel normal to others.


    Qin FeiKai advanced into the office. After Curtis came in, she folded back and closed the door of the office. Her hand was still on the door. Qin FeiKai raised her eyes, and her eyes with delicate eye makeup showed full charm.


    "If you have time Let''s eat together. " Qin Feifei blinked his peach blossom eyes.


    Curtis was acutely aware of the changes in the young female before her eyes. She seemed to be Seduce yourself?


    Being courted by the female is very fresh for the snake. If a snake is not married, he will surrender in a moment of ten times ten.


    Even Curtis might have kept the females before they married.


    But it''s only before marriage.


    After mating, no male will be attracted to the other females.


    In the world of beasts, Bai Qingqing can''t let the married males have different feelings towards her. What''s more, Qin FeiKai''s appearance is far less amazing than Bai Qingqing''s in the animal world. Ordinary orcs will not rebel because of this, let alone Curtis?


    Curtis looks at the face that is used to the natural face. Although the eye shadow line on Qin Fei Yan''s face is also beautiful, but... In his eyes, just like ordinary people watching Peking opera masks, they are full of paint.


    "No time." Curtis said simply, "what can I do for you?"


    Qin FeiKai was a little discouraged. He bit his lower lip and pressed his nails on Curtis''s chest. He slowly drew a circle: "if you don''t have time Eat it here. "


    Curtis eye dew doubts, this room in addition to Qin FeiKai, seems to have nothing to eat.


    Seeing Curtis''s doubts, Qin Feifei flew up to her face, slowly picked up the button, and her red lips opened: "eat me ~"


    Curtis was stunned. Although he also imagined Qin Feifei as food, he did not expect that anyone would take the initiative to let others eat.


    For a moment, he became more confused about the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "Why?" For the first time, Curtis was curiously curious when he met the prey he was eating. He looked at the prey in front of him without scruple and said.


    Qin FeiKai was seen to have a rapid heartbeat. His face, coated with even powder, showed a faint flush. He did not answer the question: "do you want to eat it?"


    After that, Qin FeiKai''s coat fell to the ground, and she was staring at Curtis.


    In the eyes of Curtis, Qin Feixuan is a kind of animal that shaves off his hair for the convenience of predators.


    Encounter such active prey, Curtis excited, pupil shrink, involuntarily turned into blood red pupil, almost spit out the letter.


    He approached Qin Feifei, licked the corner of his mouth, and caught the smell of food with the tip of his human tongue.


    Then it was a bit disappointing, and it was that pungent smell.


    Suddenly felt the fatal threat, Qin FeiKai instinctively stood up all over the hair, suddenly afraid.


    She looked at Curtis''s eyes in shock. At that moment, she clearly saw the process of Curtis''s eyes turning into pupils.


    Even now this pair of pupils is still breathing contraction, staring at for a long time, Qin FeiKai suddenly creeps. Before that, she thought it was personality and sexiness, but now she only feels weird.


    She''s never heard of contact lenses doing this.


    Seeing that Curtis seemed to be interested in her, she should be happy, but suddenly tried to escape, but under his gaze, her body could not move as if she had been punctured.


    "Your eyes..." Qin Fei''s face turned pale.


    Curtis blinked and finally looked at Qin Feifei''s face, which was cooled down like a bucket of ice water, and his eyes returned to normal.


    This human is a little thin. It''s basically a skeleton. It''s only meat. But this only fat place has a group of shadows in each, it is not normal fat.


    Like ordinary snakes, snakes can feel the hot line, or infrared. Now popular breast augmentation can deceive human eyes, but not snakes.


    Curtis naturally did not expect that human beings would put things into her body, only if she had a tumor.


    I see! It turned out that she didn''t live long enough to eat for herself.


    The meat with the virus may also have an impact on the eater. Curtis is not so desperate that the sick prey has to go to the mouth.


    "Forget it. I don''t want you." Curtis and Qin FeiKai opened the distance.


    Qin FeiKai instantly found breathing space, slightly opened his lips and gasped for breath, as if fleeing from the claws of wild animals.


    She stepped back, buttoned up her bra, picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on. She asked casually, "are your eyes born?"


    "Well." Curtis responded to her in a good temper. However, she volunteered to eat for him. He could be patient with her.


    Qin FeiKai guessed: "is it a family inheritance?"


    "Well." It''s true that snakes and beasts are hereditary. Curtis said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Then Curtis opened the door and left.


    Qin FeiKai''s breathing has not been adjusted, a step to find that her legs are also very soft, she propped up the desktop to sit down beside the sofa, shaking hands on the computer Baidu - born different pupil.


    Some people were born with two eyes of different colors. Some people had one eye and two pupils. Even in the last century, a European and American superstar had purple eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Indeed, it is the world''s largest.


    It''s just that we haven''t found any examples that can become vertical pupils. But since there are so many heresies, Curtis is not so strange!


    Qin Feifei comforted himself, and finally got rid of the inexplicable fear, but also did not have the appetite to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Bai Qingqing is also having lunch. She hasn''t eaten the big pot dishes of the school for many years. Once I eat them today, I still feel like It''s hard to swallow.


    Bai Qingqing takes medicine and swallows the food into her stomach. Suddenly, a slender figure covers her. Bai Qingqing seemed to feel something and looked back nervously.


    It was Curtis.


    "Why did you come?" Bai Qingqing widened her eyes and looked around anxiously.


    There were people everywhere, teachers and students, and school staff. Curtis didn''t look so impressive.


    Curtis handed a plastic bag to Bai Qingqing: "give you food."


    When Bai Qingqing looked at it, the saliva in his mouth overflowed rapidly. Inside was the roast duck chopped into pieces.


    She quickly put her chopsticks in, chewed on the roast duck, and sighed, "this is what people eat."


    Curtis looked at his partner''s rice bowl. Although there was precious rice in it, the only dish was boiled and discolored plant leaves (Chinese cabbage). He frowned tightly and took away the paper bowl.


    Fortunately, he came here. It turned out that Xiaobai ate this food at school, and the food they gave to the broken winged bird was fresher than this.


    "Well, I have to eat." Bai Qingqing stretched out her hand to grab a job.


    Curtis held the bowl high and said, "the rice is dirty."


    The rice is dirty


    Bai Qing Qing mouth corner, they suffer from the pain of the canteen, make complaints about the mess hall, but no one is more poisonous than Curtis said.


    Curtis said, "give me the card. I''ll get another rice."


    "But I''m waiting for you to take out my own card."


    Then Bai Qingqing went to the canteen.


    Now there is no need to wait in line to buy a meal. Bai Qingqing quickly bought the meal and returned to Curtis.


    "Get out of here. You''ll be found." Bai Qingqing urged.


    Curtis did not speak, and his expression was full of reluctance.


    "Baiqingqing! You haven''t finished yet Tang Li ran over from the dormitory and saw the super tall handsome boy beside Bai Qingqing. She was shy.


    "Who is he?" Tang Li asked curiously.


    Bai Qingqing turned her back to Tang Li, glared at Curtis, and then pretended not to know him and walked away.


    "Oh, the canteen sweeps the floor." Bai Qingqing starts to talk nonsense again.


    Tang Li doesn''t believe it. She pulls Bai Qingqing to Curtis and looks at Curtis.


    Curtis nodded: "sweeper."


    After that, he took baiqingqing''s unfinished meal and left.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh and ate a mouthful of roast duck and rice.


    Without Curtis, Tang Li revealed her nature instantly, her arms around her chest and looked at baiqingqing''s roast duck: "evidence of guilt, naked evidence."


    Bai Qingqing action a meal, immediately with roast duck blocked Tang Li''s mouth: "you also eat."


    Tang Li was immediately bribed and began to nibble at the roast duck.


    After eating, Tang Li asked curiously, "that man is not your boyfriend, right?"


    Bai Qingqing blushed and didn''t need to talk. The reaction was enough for Tang Li to make sure.


    She recalled the figure and altitude of that handsome boy just now, and looked anxiously at her best friend''s small body. "I heard that tall people are very long there. I''m really worried about your future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Bai Qingqing stumbled at her feet and almost fell to the ground. She was so red that she rolled Tang Li''s eyes.


    "Why are you so dirty?"


    Tang Li also blushed, but she was not ready to let Bai Qingqing go. She grabbed her arm and asked, "have you seen him? Have you ever done it? "


    Bai Qingqing stopped, her red face was serious, and her arms crossed in front of her chest: "you are so dirty. For the sake of my purity, I decided to break up with you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Tang Li burst into laughter and ran after Bai Qingqing and ran to the door of the classroom.


    Many students are chatting in the classroom, and Wang cuiniu''s voice stands out from the numerous noises and penetrates Bai Qingqing''s ears.


    "Do you know that Bai Qingqing brought a love letter back to her bedroom yesterday. They all said you gave it to her."


    Obviously, Wang cuiniu is suing Zhang Xin.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned pale and frowned a little annoyed. If anything comes to her, why involve others?


    In order not to let Zhang Xin mistakenly think that he has two sides, Bai Qingqing is about to explain, Tang Lixian one step into the classroom.


    Tang Li was so shocked that she pointed to Wang cuiniu and said, "what do you mean? Just finish talking. That''s our guess. It''s like Bai Qingqing telling others that she has received a new love letter. "


    Tang Li really thought that the love letter had nothing to do with Zhang Xin. Wang cuiniu said that in order to make Zhang Xin feel that Bai Qingqing was amorous, so that she could lose face in public?


    Even if Bai Qingqing could bear it, she couldn''t.


    Wang cuiniu didn''t feel guilty at all. She turned her mouth and said, "did I say anything wrong? You said Zhang Xin gave Bai Qingqing a love letter. "


    Zhang Xin sat on the desk, looked at Wang cuiniu like a clown and said, "is that right? Then they''re right. "


    "What?" Wang cuiniu felt that she had heard something wrong and looked at Zhang Xin.


    Tang Li was also stunned. She suddenly breathed and did not dare to believe the truth.


    Zhang Xin looked at Bai Qingqing with a smile and said, "I don''t know if you are talking about a love letter, but I did write a letter to Bai Qingqing yesterday."


    With the fall of Zhang Xin''s voice, the classroom burst into a pot, and the boys were excited to start to coax, and it was the wolf howling and the exit whistle.


    Wang cuiniu was so stupid that she opened her mouth and forgot to close it.


    How? Bai Qingqing clearly denied it. Why did Zhang Xin say that the letter was from him?


    Wang cuiniu doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xin''s expression. She smears black and white Qingqing in front of Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin must think that she is ridiculous, right?


    Glancing at Wang cuiniu''s expression, Zhang Xin is even more contemptuous. In the dark, those boys who like Wang cuiniu are really blind. Does this person deserve to be a school flower? Any girl in the class is better than her.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff. Listening to the noise of the boys, a layer of sweat comes out of her forehead.


    Tang Li then returned to her position and shook her finger to Bai Qingqing: "you, you, you I want to break up with you


    I just left a boyfriend outside, and another one came out here. The world is getting worse! ¡ª¡ªThe above comes from the complaints of single dogs.


    Who gave the love letter yesterday? Things are getting more complicated.


    Tang Li secretly decides to torture Bai Qingqing later. Only Dou E, who died in vain, has no injustice. Oh, no, it''s the truth.


    Jingling -


    the bell of the lunch break saves Bai Qingqing from the sight of the students. When the teacher comes, the classroom is quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Today, Bai Qingqing lives like a year. She is peeped at from time to time. Her first day at school is not so uncomfortable.


    Finally, after four classes, back to the dormitory, Bai Qingqing encountered a problem again.


    At this time, there are two people sitting in each of the lower bunks in the dormitory. They take off their clothes and take a bath, with a basin of hot water at their feet.


    Bai Qingqing went to the window with hot water, looked out of the window, and closed the frosted glass window again.


    "Don Li, go outside. I''m on the inside." Baiqingqing road.


    "I''m afraid of shame. Didn''t you wash it outside before?" Tang Li is too lazy to move, and uses her mouth to kill Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing understands Tang Li''s laziness and moves her basin to the side directly. Tang Li then moves over.


    After washing his face, Bai Qingqing was careful.


    There are animal marks all over her body. How dare she take off her clothes?


    Even if she is not afraid to be said to be non mainstream, her chest is different from that of a girl who has not been in love. She has nursed several children and * * has been sucked into beans by the children. Even if she is not afraid to be said to be non mainstream, she can see the difference at a glance.


    Bai Qingqing sighs helplessly, takes off bra and takes a bath in T-shirt.


    "You are not!" Tang Li gave Bai Qingqing an incredible look.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and continues to take a bath. When she bathes her feet, Tang Li discovers the animal pattern.


    "Ah? You got a tattoo Tang Li exclaimed, bending down to Bai Qingqing''s feet to see: "the lines are very good, like living."


    Bai Qingqing was proud: "is that right? I think it looks good, too


    It''s Curtis''s animal mark. It''s easy to look at her. She would have collapsed at the moment when she came back, but for her partner''s animal imprint.


    All the girls were very curious and came to see Bai Qingqing''s feet and discussed them.


    "where is as like as two peas, I want to go to the grain, and the grain is exactly the same as yours." Tang Li nodded as she said, looking forward to it.


    Bai Qingqing took off his trousers and changed them into clean ones. After soaking his feet, he put on his shoes and socks, blocking Curtis''s scenery.


    "What''s the body of middle school students?" she said? Wash your clothes. There won''t be any time later. "


    Tang Li''s speechless expression of "dress up, then dress" looks at Bai Qingqing and asks others not to tattoo. What strength is she doing there?


    Everyone was amazed by Curtis''s animal tattoos, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong with tattoos, but they were envious. Under the urgent time, Bai Qingqing had to be let go temporarily.


    "Bad girl." Wang cuiniu glanced at Bai Qingqing and left with her dirty clothes.


    Bai Qingqing and Tang Li looked at each other and left. Tang Li didn''t say anything. She urged him to hurry up


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered, climbed into the bed, got into the quilt to change clothes, and put on her mother''s bra again.


    During the day, she sweated a lot during the day doing exercises and taking PE classes. But there was no way to do it. Now she has this fit.


    "You are not." Tang Li saw Bai Qingqing put on dirty clothes and felt uncomfortable after brain mending. "Why not change it?"


    "Well, all of a sudden, I noticed that those two pieces had shrunk." Bai Qingqing gets out of the bed and shrugs helplessly.


    "I really want to help you, really. If you can wear mine. "


    She felt that if she stayed with Bai Qingqing, sooner or later she would turn black.


    , Kwai Ching, smiled and squeezed the chest of Tang Li: "it''s great to have children."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "It''s like you were born." Tang Li dodges with a smile and goes to attack Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    Only when she pinched it did she realize how big the gap between herself and her best friend was, and Tang Li''s psychological shadow widened again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the enrichment of learning, Bai Qingqing quickly got used to campus life.


    During the day, Curtis went to sleep with her during the day, and delicious food that she could not refuse at noon and at night. Time passed without a trace, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was the Friday students were most looking forward to.


    During this period, Moore was on fire and spread all over the world. As long as he watched the Olympic Games, he was definitely among the top three athletes who were most concerned about.


    To what extent is the fire? Take Bai Qingqing''s high school as an example. In addition to the third year of senior high school, all the other classes cancelled a class and turned on the TV to play the live game. The classrooms without TV were also equipped with projectors.


    When the Olympic Games appeared on TV, the students were confused.


    "What are you doing? Is the school so good? Let''s watch TV? "


    "It''s said to be watching the Olympic Games. That''s great. I like watching the Olympics best."


    The students had a heated discussion and completely silenced the sound of the TV. Only a few students who got good grades quietly reviewed their lessons. Bai Qingqing was one of them.


    She is too backward in her studies and often can''t keep up with her class. She is in urgent need of tutoring what she learned before. Now is the best opportunity.


    She did not lift her head and took the opportunity to study by herself.


    The head teacher patted the desk and said seriously, "be quiet!"


    The noise in the classroom faded down.


    The teacher in charge of a class is a Chinese teacher over half a hundred years old. He is old-fashioned and patriotic. He pays more attention to the Olympic Games.


    Today, he was very happy and said to the students: "ha ha, this year, our country has produced a famous general named Moore, who has won 15 gold medals for the country, far breaking the world record for the number of gold medals won in the single Olympic Games. He still has several events to play next. It is certain that he will break the gold medal record


    The whole class was in a state of uproar.


    Bai Qingqing also raised her ears, "Moore?"


    Was she so worried about Moore that she didn''t listen?


    Bai Qingqing pushed Tang Li beside her in a uncertain way: "what name did Mr. Li say just now?"


    "Moore." Tang Li was also excited, holding Bai Qingqing''s hand and saying, "Thirteen gold medals. Last year, our national total gold medals were only 30 or so. This time, we won''t take the first place?"


    "Mu! You? " Bai Qingqing touches her nose and looks at the TV uncertainly.


    It must be the same name. How could Moore take part in the Olympic Games or swim? What he hates most is water. She might look forward to it in Curtis'' name.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head, her sight had moved to the book, and suddenly raised her head again.


    The television camera was frozen for a few seconds on Moore''s face in his swimming trunks, but it was swept away when it moved to other faces.


    When Bai Qingqing looks up again, there is no Moore''s face in the camera.


    In disbelief, she covered her heart and opened her mouth.


    Who did she see just now? Isn''t it Moore?


    "Don''t read, look, it''s about to start!" Tang Li took Bai Qingqing''s book and watched TV with her chin in her hand.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t calm down and study. She swallowed and salivated. She stared at the TV with wide eyes, for fear of missing any shot.


    The countdown to the game began, the tension of the venue was felt by people outside the TV, holding their breath one after another, and the classroom was silent for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Just before the start, the camera once again gives a close-up to the players, especially taking care of a Chinese player with a deep and western look.


    The pen in Bai Qingqing''s hand fell on the table and rolled away.


    In the silent classroom, the sound of ballpoint pen rolling is particularly obvious. And it was perfectly forgotten by the owner.


    Like the ballpoint pen, Bai Qingqing''s chin has been dropped and forgotten.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is stiff and her eyes are wide open. Her brain crashes completely.


    Crouching trough is really Moore!


    This Olympic Games seems to be in America. How can Moore run so far?


    And how did he get into the Olympics? It''s less than a week. Is he another athlete who opened the black gate and replaced him directly?


    With a whistle, the athletes flash into the water, Moore slowed down a few beats, and only when others swam more than two meters by force, did he jump into the water carelessly.


    Tang Li broke down her face and sighed, "it''s over. It''s out of order. It''s too fast."


    However, Bai Qingqing was glad to spit out his turbid breath: "great, slow down a little bit!"


    How to compete in different races? It''s not fair. Okay. Even Moore, who is not good at swimming, is stronger than human beings!


    Fortunately, it''s a bit slow here. I''m afraid she can''t watch it.


    However, the head teacher who watched Moore''s several games worked hard. He didn''t worry at all. Some of them only had excitement and expectation.


    "Ah?" Tang lifeI takes a quick look at Bai Qingqing, thinking that she has heard something wrong, and her sight moves back to the TV.


    Moore''s momentum changed instantly after he went into the water. As soon as his long arm slipped, he felt the water rushing through. He almost broke away from the physical principle. It was like pressing the water pump and his body suddenly moved forward.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression cracked. She bit her finger nervously and prayed in her heart: slow down, slow down, slow down Just win the risk.


    However, the camera is far away, and Moore is shooting against other athletes, and in an instant to throw them away, breaking Bai Qingqing''s hope.


    Bai Qingqing bit her finger and took a breath. Her legs began to shake. She began a new round of prayer: slow down, slow down, slow down Don''t beat them too much.


    The classroom has begun to make a lot of noise. There are voices like "how fast" and "Moore is so handsome". Bai Qingqing is desperate.


    Looking at the excited faces of worship, the head teacher and you are proud.


    Finally, Moore was the first to arrive at the destination without any accident. The students cheered, and the whole teaching building was filled with excited shouts, coming out from windows and classroom doors.


    Only Bai Qingqing is still in a state of tension and dare not take a breath.


    Then the camera starts to pull back to capture the other players.


    Bai Qingqing bit three fingers and said in her heart: don''t be too far away, don''t be too far


    When the camera falls on a group of athletes in the middle of the water channel, a tight string in Bai Qingqing''s brain finally breaks, "ah!" The ground screamed.


    There was a lot of noise in the room, but Bai Qingqing''s hysterical scream pierced her. All the people looked at her.


    Bai Qingqing pinches back the cracked facial muscles and shrinks her body.


    Do you dare to be faster? Why don''t you just show it to others?


    It must have been suspected, right? Is there any research institute that caught him slicing and doing experiments?


    The students looked back on the TV, but Zhang Xin was still interested in looking at Bai Qingqing and couldn''t help saying, "it''s so cute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Bai Qingqing was so anxious that she suddenly heard someone calling her in a low voice.


    "Baiqingqing!" Zhang Xin held a ball point pen and extended his arm to hand it to her.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned and looks down at her desk. Isn''t that her pen?


    Zhang Xin said with a smile, "your pen has dropped."


    "Ah It''s really her.


    Zhang Xin''s arm can''t be extended. Tang Li gathers the pen and gives it to Bai Qingqing.


    "Zhang Xin is very kind to you. Your boyfriend is also handsome and cool. Who do you choose?" Tang Li approached Bai Qingqing and asked in a low voice. She also looked at Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin knew that they were talking about themselves, holding their chin and laughing at Bai Qingqing''s reaction.


    Bai Qingqing even Tang Li didn''t want to pay attention to her, and would not go to see Zhang Xin. She perfunctorily said, "of course, it''s Curtis."


    "Curtis? Is that the man''s name? " Tang Li said, "well, he is not a student. He must have worked. He will give you money to spend."


    Bai Qingqing played heavily on Tang Li''s forehead, "watch your TV!"


    What did they say? Zhang Xin couldn''t hear, but they could see the word "money" from Tang Li''s mouth shape, and their brows wrinkled immediately.


    He has a lot of money and some girls. He just wants to play and keep it with money. If he gets tired of it, he will throw it away. But he doesn''t want to have such a relationship with Bai Qingqing.


    But Bai Qingqing didn''t answer, and Zhang Xin was really relieved. She''s not the kind of person who sells her soul for money.


    Wang cuiniu, who is concerned about Zhang Xin, clenched her silver teeth and changed her face.


    Another round of swimming competition is about to start, and the students in the classroom are all quiet because there is Moore in this competition.


    Bai Qingqing prayed silently that Moore would swim more slowly this time. At least, he would not be so rebellious every time.


    The head teacher shook his head and commented on Moore''s performance just now: "the game just now is not Moore''s best level. He has to waste time entering the water and reaching the finish line, so long swimming can give full play to his advantages."


    Bai Qingqing is a little afraid to face the reality.


    Some students who have a good relationship with the head teacher have asked curiously.


    "What''s the longest swimming race? How much faster is he than second place? "


    The teacher in charge of the class was very satisfied with the problem. He took out his mobile phone and found out the report and read it with both voice and emotion.


    "In the one kilometer swimming competition on X, China''s dark horse Moore won the gold medal without any suspense, and threw away the silver medalist more than half the distance.


    It can be said that with Moore, there is no suspense about competing for gold medals. Athletes can only try their best to avoid the silver medal


    Finally, Xiaobian confessed here: Moore, I will give you a monkey! "


    The last sentence was read out by the head teacher in a serious tone, and the class burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Moore, I''m going to give you monkeys, too."


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and touched her stomach silently. Her heart said: if she told everyone that she had given birth to a monkey to Moore, would she be killed?


    All the boys and girls are more nervous than they are in this competition.


    Bai Qingqing heard that the whole school was boiling and finally gave up treatment.


    Moore has caused a sensation. No matter how much she prays, she just deceives herself!


    In addition to relay and diving, there are 21 events and 21 gold medals in men''s swimming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Among them, Moore got 18, and the remaining three were not that he had no strength, but that the time conflict could not be adjusted and missed in vain.


    However, the 18 gold medals are in line with the world record of Olympic gold medals. Another record holder has retired, and it will be sooner or later for Moore to break the record.


    These baiqingqing have not yet seen, a class after the carnival, she and Zhang Xin were caught in the office by the head teacher.


    I don''t know who told the secret to the head teacher. The love letter between Bai Qingqing and Zhang Xin reached the head teacher''s ears. Fortunately, the head teacher was in a good mood because of the Olympic Games, so he didn''t seem to be prepared.


    "I heard you were in love?" The head teacher Yu Wei does not disappear, Bai Qingqing''s heart immediately shakes.


    Zhang Xin took a step to attract the head teacher''s eyes.


    "I wrote it to her, it''s none of her business."


    The head teacher raised his eyebrows and sarcastically said, "are you trying to save the beauty? I''ve seen too many TV dramas. As a saying often appears on TV, you are a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, and you can''t protect yourself! "


    Bai Qingqing said a bad thing in her heart. Just admit her mistake. She must try to be brave. Now she''s got boss.


    "Mr. Li, you misunderstood that we didn''t fall in love. After he gave me a love letter, I didn''t promise. This is the end of the matter." Bai Qingqing told the truth.


    The head teacher''s face softened a lot, but he still didn''t believe it. All the students who were arrested didn''t admit it. They all said it like the real thing.


    What''s more, this also admitted the love letter, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime is hard to escape. The head teacher''s face was grim and said: "go back and copy all classical Chinese ten times this semester."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly broke down and was severely scolded by the head teacher. She was released from the office.


    "Ah." Bai Qingqing goes to the girls'' dormitory dejectedly.


    Copy all the classical Chinese ten times! In terms of the number of words, at least tens of thousands of them are rare. When should they be written? There are other assignments.


    It''s annoying. She''s going to finish her homework tonight and go to play with Curtis tomorrow.


    "Well, don''t be depressed. I''ll copy it for you." Zhang Xinyi pats chest - breast way.


    Bai Qingqing was happy and surprised to see Zhang Xin, and then dropped her eyes.


    "Forget it, it''s enough to copy it ten times. I''m afraid you''ll die suddenly."


    Zhang Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can ask my nanny to copy it for you, and my driver has copied it for you. You can rest assured that I won''t die suddenly."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Zhang Xin. She is really rich, a nanny and a driver. However, she is so poor that she plans to work for the weekend to earn money.


    "Well, I''ll give you the homework." Bai Qingqing is not sad or happy, only a little lucky.


    Zhang Xin said with a smile: "you give me a copy of your homework. I''ll let the nanny copy your handwriting to ensure that no one can recognize it."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised: "can your nanny imitate handwriting? That''s great. "


    "Yes, it''s a compulsory course for my workers." Then Zhang Xin suddenly stopped, frowned and realized that he had said something wrong.


    Do you have any doubts? Why do nannies copy notes? "


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Qingqing suddenly said "Oh", which must be a punishment for puppy love.


    Wang cuiniu didn''t say that he talked about a lot of girlfriends in junior high school, so what nanny must be specially for Zhang Xin''s little girlfriends to copy homework.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing''s affection for Zhang Xin dissipated in an instant. She casually found a written exercise book from the environmental protection bag and handed it to Zhang Xin.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s expression, Zhang Xin is more remorseful. He follows Bai Qingqing to the gate of the girls'' dormitory. Seeing that she is going to enter, she runs a few steps to her head and blocks her way.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Why don''t we go to the cinema together Zhang Xin looked at Bai Qingqing''s schoolbag with a white washed green bag, and said, "then we can go shopping. There is a good steak in the business center. Go and try it."


    Bai Qingqing smile, "no, I have no time, I have a boyfriend."


    With that, Bai Qingqing bypasses him and goes into the girls'' dormitory.


    Zhang Xin drooped his head and walked away slowly.


    Back in the dormitory, Bai Qingqing tells the story of the love letter under Tang Li''s questioning. Tang Li immediately looks at Wang cuiniu suspiciously.


    Wang cuiniu also seemed to know everything and sneered smugly.


    Tang Li said angrily, "it must be her."


    "If there''s no evidence, it''s nothing." Bai Qingqing quickly packed her bags and walked out of the campus side by side with Tang Li.


    The two separated at the school gate, and Bai Qingqing went to the rental house rented by Curtis, but there was no one.


    Yes, Curtis will wait for her at the school gate if she is off work.


    So Bai Qingqing went to Curtis'' company by car.


    As expected, the company is so busy that the employees have no time to inquire about Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing asks Curtis about the studio where Curtis is from and looks for it.


    Curtis is shooting an advertisement for a high-end hair care product. There is no expression on his face, but a little impatient in his eyes.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, the impatience in her eyes dissipated instantly. She left the photographer and went to her.


    "Xiaobai."


    Bai Qingqing throws herself on Curtis with a smile, and then looks at the studio environment curiously.


    "After school? Let''s go home. " Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said naturally.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the photographer who was waiting at the spot and asked, "haven''t you finished shooting yet?"


    "No more." Curtis took Bai Qingqing and went out.


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry and looks back at the photographer. Unexpectedly, the photographer looks like he is used to. Wen Yan starts to pack up his things and is ready to leave work.


    "You don''t always say that every time you send me a meal, do you Baiqingqing panic tunnel.


    "Well." Curtis said, "I''ve been here all day."


    Humans can work to fill their stomachs, but they don''t even have their own time. Animals often worry about food, but they are free. With Curtis''s strength, food is no longer a problem. There is only freedom, so he is very dissatisfied with his job in the human world.


    Bai Qingqing also can''t say he, but still pulled him, "or say hello to the leader first, don''t lose your job."


    Losing a job means that you can''t keep a partner. Curtis frowned fiercely and pulled baiqingqing off his head.


    Qin FeiKai is surprised to see Curtis holding baiqingqing. This is the first time Curtis has come to say hello to her.


    She has also been used to Curtis''s law, a fixed time at noon will suddenly leave, other times are very good, so she did not care.


    Then he looked at his eyes and found that their relationship was unusual, just like a pair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Thinking of Curtis'' rule of leaving at 12 o''clock, Qin FeiKai suddenly realized that he was going to see the little girl.


    I didn''t expect that such a cold Kodi would indulge in flattering others. She was bitterly pleased to think that she had made Curtis hesitant the other day.


    It seems that this girl is just like this in Kodi''s heart. If she really loves her, she should refuse herself at the first time that day, instead of looking at her body and hesitating.


    Qin FeiKai''s red lips sparked a beautiful smile arc, and said happily: "it happens that I have something to do with you. Your resume is too simple for you to officially enter the job. Therefore, according to the part-time calculation, the salary of part-time employees will be settled on Friday. This is yours."


    Qin FeiKai took out Curtis''s salary from the drawer. She didn''t care about the salary, but curtististershu, almost without any other staff, instinctively felt that giving it to others would make a mess, so she took all the things of Curtis together.


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth in surprise and ran up to take the pay bag with both hands.


    The salary bag is not only thick, but also heavy. Bai Qingqing looks up with consternation: "is it too much?"


    Qin feipei secretly mocks Bai Qingqing for his lack of knowledge. On the surface, he is still perfectly polite and alienated: "if you receive different jobs, your salary will naturally be different. What you see on the Internet is the lowest wage, which can''t be compared with that of Kodi."


    Bai Qingqing knows the place and nods. Although Qin FeiKai doesn''t show it, she also has a keen sense that she has disgraced Curtis. She smiles at Qin FeiKai and pulls Curtis out of the office.


    In the elevator, Bai Qingqing excitedly opened the salary bag, and said, "Wow," and counted it.


    "Are you happy?" Curtis leaned lazily on the elevator wall, smiling at Bai Qingqing''s fan expression.


    "Of course, a lot of money! I''ve never seen so much money in my life! " Bai Qingqing is distracted and gives Curtis a moment''s attention, and then the sight returns to the money.


    Curtis hated money very much. There was too much smell on his head. Bai Qingqing felt it. When the elevator fell to the first floor, he still had a clean habit and took away the money bag.


    "Come on, go home."


    Bai Qingqing had already counted two thousand. She felt that half of them had not been counted. She smacked her tongue again: "a lot of it. It has to be eight or nine thousand."


    "Is it?" Curtis felt a little joy and kneaded her head: "I''ll take you to buy food. I''m starving you these days."


    "No, I can''t finish all the food you sent me, but you should have a big meal. Let''s go. We''ll have a good one."


    Bai Qingqing pulls Curtis so happy that she can walk and jump. Curtis lets her jump for a while. When she is tired, she carries her back and runs quickly along the road.


    There was no comparison. Bai Qingqing didn''t think Curtis''s speed was against the sky. She just told her, "slow down a little bit. Don''t exceed those cars."


    "Well."


    They found a high-end seafood restaurant. Curtis has a light taste. Bai Qingqing thinks that only seafood can satisfy his appetite.


    Looking at the decoration, we can see that the price of the restaurant is very high. But when we look at the thick bag of money in the bag, she has the confidence to pull Curtis into the restaurant.


    Bai Qingqing''s confidence didn''t last long. When she saw the menu, she froze.


    One or two hundred for any dish, and two or three hundred for a better one. Curtis eats a lot. I''m afraid this bag of money is not enough to really eat enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    After swallowing, Bai Qingqing took Curtis''s hand and whispered, "it''s too expensive. Let''s go."


    Curtis''s good mood also freezes at this moment, he holds Bai Qingqing on the leg, light way: "point, finish the money to go out."


    Is it still not enough? He thought he could at least let Xiaobai eat as much as he could, but he couldn''t even afford a good meal.


    Are they at the bottom of society? How much did Xiaobai suffer in the world without him?


    Curtis couldn''t bear to think about it any more. He picked up the menu Bai Qingqing left behind and said, "hurry up. You''re late. Your parents will ask."


    Curtis still can''t adapt to the female and male as ordinary, still take partner as precious female.


    However, every child in modern times is the treasure of his parents. He didn''t want to go wrong this time.


    Seeing this, the waiter immediately went over to write the menu, glancing at Curtis from time to time.


    It''s so handsome. It''s so cool for a man to control his long red hair so well.


    He is also good to his girlfriend. He is rich in gold. My God! Where did this come from?


    Bai Qingqing, aware of the gaze of outsiders, gets up from Curtis'' legs and sits next to him.


    Bai Qingqing knows about Curtis. After listening to him, she knows that she has left today if she doesn''t have something to eat here. This time she orders several cheapest ones with heartache.


    She pinched a thousand yuan and ordered five dishes. Then the waiter reluctantly left with the menu.


    Soon, the first course was served, and the waiter served it.


    However, it is the simplest shrimp. It seems that no seasoning has been put. Baiqingqing has never eaten seafood. She thinks it is not worth it. She asks with uncertainty, "is it just like this?"


    "Yes, seafood is fresh. The shrimp was caught from the sea this morning." The waiter seldom sees a beautiful man, and explains patiently.


    She said it unintentionally, Curtis listened intentionally. Bai Qingqing didn''t want to talk, but Curtis asked, "where did you get it? Is it near the sea? "


    "It''s the nearest sea area, of course. If it wasn''t for the coastal waters of our city, this restaurant would not open." Said the waiter.


    Curtis curled up the corners of his lips. His thin and bright lips were as gorgeous as poppies. Even though they were poisonous, they also made people unable to resist flying moths to the fire.


    Even Bai Qingqing lost his mind for a moment. Curtis laughed. He looked really happy.


    Then she suddenly realized, yes! Curtis can go straight to the sea to hunt! In the sea, Curtis can also enjoy swimming and eating King''s food!


    The waiters were stunned.


    In view of the waiter''s satisfactory clues, Curtis was in a good mood to ignore the young female''s wanton eyes. He patted Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "the food is going to be cold. Let''s eat it."


    "Ah, oh." Bai Qingqing nodded with a smile. After all, she bought it with money. No matter how depressed she was, she started immediately.


    Don''t say, this dish is really fresh, shrimp also has a light sweet taste.


    But what about the freshness? They haven''t eaten any fresh food in the animal world. When they think that they don''t want any fresh food in the animal world, Bai Qingqing gets sore again. Read in this way to solve the food problem of Curtis, Bai Qingqing in the heart just comfortable a lot.


    Curtis was very satisfied with the food, and his brows were stretched.


    "Not bad." Curtis gave a rare compliment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Bai Qingqing said: "yes, the price is better."


    Curtis grinned and fed the shrimps he had just peeled to Bai Qingqing''s mouth: "although it''s not as good as our family''s, it''s much better than the food outside. You can eat more."


    Bai Qingqing contained the shrimps and fed them to Curtis: "you eat them too. You like them. I''m too wasteful to eat them."


    Two people you feed me, I feed you, habitually return to the mode of getting along with the beast world, which leads the diners and staff present to send white eyes frequently.


    As a single dog, the waiters who serve them have been severely hit by 10000 points, and have a profound understanding of what "dog abuse" is.


    She can only curse in her heart: show love, die fast.


    Several delicacies of seafood satisfied Curtis. Bai Qingqing began to feel better. She sipped her cold drink and said, "by the way, I saw Moore today."


    Curtis body meal, looking at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    "Bai Qingqing is busy:" not here, he is far away, I saw him on TV Then Bai Qingqing was excited and took a deep breath of airway: "depend on it! He even took part in the Olympic Games! I''m scared to death


    "Moore" combined with "Olympic Games", all the people who heard it all looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth, lowered her voice, and continued to talk to Curtis, "ah, you don''t know. He is really too far. In our human swimming competition, he even threw people away so far away that he is not afraid to be found? And how did he get his identity? "


    Curtis was staring at Bai Qingqing''s expression. Although Bai Qingqing was talking about Moore, the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed, which made him very upset.


    "You seem to be happy?" Curtis''s voice dropped, with the momentum of a mountain rain.


    Bai Qingqing''s voice stopped, shook her head, and then nodded: "I''m happy that he can stay here, but his situation is really worrying and swaggering."


    "Hum." Curtis snorted coldly, but agreed with Moore.


    Danger is danger, but victory lies in effectiveness.


    He has time to explore the world around Xiaobai, and if he is far away from Xiaobai, he will find a way to be famous, even if it is to expose his identity.


    Curtis was glad to be called to his partner. Moore is so far away. It must be hard these days.


    Rubbing Bai Qingqing''s head, Curtis said, "are you ready?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing came to Curtis''s ear and said with a smile, "let''s go to the seaside tomorrow, and you''ll have a big meal there! Are you OK with your work? Is there a weekend off tomorrow


    Curtis knew that his guess was right. The sea was not under the control of human beings. As for the job of constantly changing clothes to show others?


    Curtis sneered. "It''s OK. Let''s go to the beach."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answers with a smile. Thinking of Curtis''s attitude in the company, Bai Qingqing is not sure. She decides to call manager Qin when she goes home.


    They went out of the restaurant and went shopping.


    The clothes on Curtis were bought by Bai Qingqing last week. They were clean, just a little wrinkled. He also does not sweat, most people wear a suit of clothes for a week in summer, and the whole person is afraid to be rotten.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to buy him two sets of better clothes, but he was refused. The reason was that the clothing dealer he spoke for was very satisfied with his advertisement and sent him many clothes to wear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    To put it bluntly, he borrowed Curtis''s clothes shelf to advertise them for free. What Curtis liked most was that his partner sent his own clothes, so he never changed them.


    This is in the center of the commercial street. There are stores everywhere. Curtis doesn''t want to buy it, but he pulls baiqingqing into a store.


    "Your clothes are a little short." Curtis said, "I won''t shed my skin until next year. Go and buy it."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the greedy eyes, but still refused: "forget it, my mother will find out."


    "At school." Curtis can''t help but start to pick up, find a good-looking, and take it down on Bai Qingqing.


    The shopping guide immediately came up to sell clothes. Bai Qingqing, with Curtis''s insistence and the enthusiasm of the shopping guide, half pushed her clothes into the fitting room.


    "Do you want to see any other clothes? Our style of dress suits your girlfriend very well Said the shopping guide with a smile.


    shopping guide''s makeup and perfume made Curtis unhappy. He deliberately walked a few steps away, and suddenly saw the store shop across the shop and lifted his feet.


    Curtis went straight to the underwear section, where he chose. The shop is full of female shop assistants, see such a handsome guy to choose female underwear, suddenly some embarrassed.


    I''m sorry to go home. I''m sorry to think that my boyfriend helps her bra, but it''s still very intimate. The salesgirls are very envious. One of them immediately walks over.


    "Can I help you?" Asked the shop girl politely.


    "For what?" Curtis is holding a large bra with a red pad and a layer of black lace on the surface. It is sexy and mysterious. What''s more, it is very similar to his color. When he imagines his partner wearing clothes of the same color as himself, Curtis has a secret satisfaction.


    "What size does she wear? I''ll take it for you


    Curtis suddenly realized and said, "no, I know her size."


    With that, Curtis carefully put a hand on the bra and pinched it, which made all the women on the scene feel their chest tight, as if they were held by the slender white hand in front of them.


    The face of the shop assistant who served Curtis was even more red. She was experienced in sales promotion and did not know what to say for a moment.


    Curtis thought for a moment and said, "well, that''s it."


    "Ah? Oh, yes, I''ll wrap it up for you The shop girl faltered and said, hands to pick up the customer''s hand bra.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing changed her new clothes and didn''t see Curtis people. She called out anxiously: "Curtis?"


    Curtis hands out a meal, looked at Bai Qingqing, waved the bra in the hand: "come here."


    The eye-catching color, and the type of clothes that make people daydream, let Bai Qingqing''s expression froze in an instant, and hurried to Curtis.


    When he arrived at the door, he remembered to say hello to the shopping guide: "well, can I go to the opposite side first?"


    The shopping guide thought that the girl''s own clothes were still in the store. She should have no problem staring at it, so she agreed.


    Bai Qingqing quickly ran to Curtis and snatched the clothes in his hand. However, he heard a thunder.


    "I''ve seen it. You can wear it." Curtis did not change his face and said the words that made all the women blush and heartbeat. He also looked at his white chest and said, "do you want to try again?"


    Bai Qingqing instantly felt that her face was burning to smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "Well, that, I''ll try it." Bai Qingqing then rushed into the fitting room.


    She naturally believed in Curtis''s vision, but he didn''t quite understand his size because there was no silver here.


    Several shop assistants looked at each other, but they were surprised at the age of the customer''s girlfriend.


    Look at it or middle school students, just high school roll sheets with people? It''s too open.


    But the man is also too handsome, for them, they seem to be unable to control.


    When Bai Qingqing tries bra and says yes, the shop assistants have a vague look in their eyes at that moment. Their eyes are clear and say: look, you really understand. You can choose the right size just by your hand, which is something that girls can''t do by themselves.


    Staring at several ambiguous lines of sight, Bai Qingqing would like to find a way to get in. She glared at Curtis, walked to the cash register and yelled, "pay!"


    Curtis was staring at her for a long time. He thought that his partner was so cute that he wanted to tease her.


    "I think it''s good, too." Curtis took another black and red bra and put it on his partner''s chest.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on Curtis''s feet, her eyes were wet with anger, and her cheeks were bulging like a frog.


    "Pay now!" Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and said, implying in her voice that she was crying.


    Curtis was distressed, rubbed her head and coaxed, "OK, I''ll pay you."


    Not willing to take his feet from his partner''s feet, savoring the feeling on the instep of his feet, Curtis was very happy in his eyes and gave the two underwear to the clerk.


    "How much is it?" He is already familiar with shopping.


    The shop assistant was also amused by the shyness of the little girl friend. He was still a student in his heart and was thin skinned.


    She suppressed the smile of the corner of her mouth and habitually promoted: "do you want to take the same underwear together? If you buy one hundred and ninety-nine underwear and underwear, it''s only 169. You can get 30% cheaper. "


    Bai Qingqing''s brain is clear. It''s a bit expensive.


    She is just a student. The underwear she bought with her classmates is not more than 50. Where did she buy it so expensive?


    And these styles are so mature that they are not serious. They make her feel embarrassed to wear them than my mother''s bra.


    Curtis said without thinking: "all of them."


    The shop assistant laughed more kindly, and immediately motioned to her colleague to find the same model, while she continued to collect money: "Hello, the price of the two sets of underwear is the same, a total of 338 yuan."


    Curtis immediately prepared to pay, Bai Qingqing said: "can you make it cheaper? Can you give me a discount if I buy so many? "


    "No, do you want a membership card? Members can get a 10% discount. " The shop assistant said with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing immediately nodded: "do do do, can discount now?"


    The shop assistant added: "this time can''t work. The discount can only be activated after the card has 1000 consumption."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s enthusiasm cooled instantly, and she felt that she would never go to such an expensive store to buy clothes.


    "Forget it. Next time." Bai Qingqing perfunctorily said.


    When Curtis paid, they went back to the women''s clothing store and bought their clothes.


    Curtis semi compulsively bought several sets of clothes for her partner, which cost him two or three thousand yuan. Then Bai Qingqing asked to buy a mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    In order to cope with her parents, she specially chose a simple style, more than 2000 yuan, because it is simple enough, it is also credible to say that it is 1000 yuan. Parents only gave 500, the remaining 500 she can say is her own lucky money to make up.


    The two left their new clothes except underwear in the rental house. It was already dark when they got home by car.


    ¡­¡­


    The night sky is covered with a layer of gray dust, although it is sunny, but can not see a few stars, no light, the world is particularly dark.


    In the secluded and abandoned buildings outside the school, the dim light can be seen, and the screams and cries of girls can be heard inside.


    The camera zooms in on the abandoned building. There are four or five young gangsters in it. One of them is a middle school student in high-grade clothes. The source of crying is from the mouth of a naked girl on the ground.


    There were several bruises on the girl''s body, and her hair was even more disordered like a beggar. She lay on the ground to protect her private parts, weeping and shaking.


    She turned her head carelessly, and it was Wang cuiniu''s delicate face.


    Zhang Xin looked at the girl''s naked body with the eyes of looking at the garbage, walked towards her, looked down at her from a commanding position and said, "do you know, I have endured you for a long time! You usually have a little trouble with my dog. This time, you even report her to the head teacher. Do you know how scared she is (no)? "


    Wang cuiniu''s body shook violently again. She raised a tearful face and sobbed: "it''s not me. You''re wrong."


    Zhang Xin sneered, "I only know that you aim at the dog, whether it is you or not, this lesson you are not unjust."


    He straightened up and waved to the youth around him.


    The young people immediately gathered around, and Wang cuiniu was even more flustered. She sat up and put her hands on her chest and screamed, "what are you going to do? Don''t come here


    Zhang Xin pulled out of the enclosure and said, "just take a few photos, and then the dog will be targeted again. No matter whether it is you or not, I will be on your head. I don''t want the photos to be seen by the whole school... " He said with a sneer, "I suggest you better guard against other people and take good care of my dog."


    Wang cuiniu was so angry that she twisted her face. However, she did not have time to be angry. Soon her body was pulled apart, and various shameful postures were put forward by the strong and strong youth. The "click click" sound of the shutter was heard one after another.


    Zhang Xin walked out of the abandoned building. Thinking of baiqingqing, Zhang Xin couldn''t help laughing. His body exuded the sunshine belonging to the young people, without any haze.


    This is the ruthlessness that has been deeply rooted in his bones since childhood. The revenge just now is not enough to let Zhang Xin leave any traces of emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis break up downstairs. Bai Qingqing walks alone to the door of the house and rings the doorbell.


    At the same time, the voice of the middle-aged woman came like a shadow: "why did you come back so late? It''s dark. "


    Bai Qingqing came into the room with her new schoolbag on her back. She hugged her mother and said with a smile: "I went to buy a mobile phone. Look!"


    Bai Qingqing takes out her new mobile phone and shakes it in front of her.


    White mother "ah" to a, "how much money? It''s more than 500 yuan. "


    "Of course, I contributed all my lucky money." Bai Qingqing had already finished the draft and said it exactly the same.


    White mother did not have the slightest doubt, took it to see for a while, returned to her daughter: "go to eat quickly, we all ate, the food is still hot, you eat like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "Well." The seafood was too appetizing, and Bai Qingqing was very dissatisfied. He rushed back to the bedroom immediately, put Curtis in, and rushed into the kitchen again.


    Mao, with his tail swinging, sat at the foot of Bai Qingqing, and left Haraz with his tongue, and his eyes full of longing.


    Looking at Xiaomao, Bai Qingqing unexpectedly thought of her leopard cub. He couldn''t bear it. He gave it a piece of meat to eat.


    Mao bit the meat, Bai Qingqing quickly removed the chopsticks, did not let chopsticks touch a little saliva. She practiced this technique on leopards.


    Xiaomao ate meat, tail wager more happy, Bai Qingqing funny, heart said dog nose is not very sensitive? Curtis has been in the house for so long, and Mao hasn''t found it at all.


    It''s a real second.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t expect Xiao Mao to see his family. It is good not to follow the thief''s ass.


    All said that mother and daughter are connected, Bai Qingqing is thinking about the thief, Bai Ma also thought of this place.


    Bai Ma is cleaning, the corner of her eyes of the Yu Guang glances at the table''s daughter, nagging: "you said that the family is not into thieves? Your father lost a shirt, a pair of trousers and sandals the other day, like he had gone in a suit. But I also lost a bra, it will not be a woman''s head, your father''s clothes, it''s strange. "


    Bai Qingqing almost choked, with a mouthful of food, a few cough, hurriedly swallow the food, embarrassed: "may be hiding where the corner did not find it, who would steal old clothes to wear ah."


    "Too." White mother is still very confused, absentmindedly cleaning the glass tea table, and turned on the TV.


    The TV screen immediately showed the Olympic Games, and white mother finished her work and sat on the couch watching TV.


    "Well, Moore''s game is better than it is, and it''s not good." Bai Ma sighed and sighed.


    Bai Qingqing, uncertain, turned to his mother: "you know Moore?"


    "Of course, Moore is so angry. The old man and mother who don''t watch TV downstairs know that your mother and I are behind them to be closed?" Bai Ma didn''t think she was authentic.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed the food that he didn''t chew twice, and took a bowl and went to the sofa in front of the TV and sat down.


    White mother adjusted the stage without any taste, saying: "unfortunately you are in school, just my father and I watch mull''s competition, and only a family can see the lively."


    "Said Bai Ma reaction, turned to look at her daughter:" by the way, you go to school, how do you know about Moore? "


    Bai Qingqing, eating and saying, "today''s school has shown us a lesson."


    "Really, a good school shows people what TV looks like." Although she said that, Bai Ma had a strange satisfaction: "it seems that Moore is so red, your school is full of accommodation."


    Bai Qingqing took a cigarette at the corner of his mouth, and gave all the bad news to her mother.


    Suddenly, Moore appeared on TV. Bai Ma hurriedly turned back and said: "it''s replay. We haven''t seen this game. Please call your father to see it. Call your brother. Our family is busy."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing immediately brought the bowl to the people.


    The TV is on the home, and there is a computer in the bedroom of his parents. Bai dad is searching for wonderful events on the computer, and he immediately drills out when he hears the daughter''s message.


    After a while, white Xiaofan also exited his bedroom in a state of interest.


    "Sister, you said you brought me food. Did you bring it?" Bai Xiaofan passed by baiqingqing room and held the door handle of the door of Bai Qingqing directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "No Bai Qingqing Erkang reaches out to Bai Xiaofan.


    However, it was still late. Bai Xiaofan opened the door, and then stagnated in place.


    Bai''s father and mother take a strange look at Bai Xiaofan. Bai Qingqing rushes over and sees Curtis sitting on the chair reading from behind Bai Xiaofan.


    Curtis had long vermilion hair on his back, almost hanging to the ground, like a piece of fine silk. White side face, full forehead, high nose, lips light pursed, chin pointed, combined into a perfect facial line.


    Hearing his partner''s footsteps, Curtis turned to look at the two brothers and sisters at the door.


    Bai Qingqing has a cold sweat on her back and looks at her brother with a guilty heart.


    Bai Xiaofan was even more confused and looked at her.


    Why is your room occupied? ¡ª¡ªThis sentence is clearly written from Bai Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t need to talk. Her sister and brother can communicate harmoniously. So what? He''s a woman.


    Curtis, I''m sorry. I have to smear your image in my heart for the sake of family peace. Bai Qingqing confessed in her heart.


    Bai Xiaofan''s eyes turn to the people in the room. When she comes back to the elder sister''s face, she has a tendency to roll her eyes. Do you think I am a pig? The chest is flat.


    What''s more, which girl will climb the stairs and turn the window to play with her best friend? Isn''t this the scene of cheating? But the man was too calm to be sure.


    Bai Xiaofan thought.


    Bai Qingqing frowns and teases her eyes -- how can you manage poor milk?


    It is not known whether the eye contact between the two brothers and sisters is accurate or not. They haven''t communicated well. Bai''s father and mother also have doubts.


    "Why don''t you two come? What do you do at the gate? " Bai Ma said, as if ready to get up.


    Bai Qing opened the door and closed it


    Bai Ma was lazy in an instant, didn''t take care of it. She urged her to continue watching TV.


    Bai Xiaofan gave his elder sister a look of "I''ll deal with you later" and sat down beside his father.


    Bai Qingqing sits beside her mother and continues to pick up food.


    Moore comes out, and white dad excitedly becomes a commentator. Bai Xiaofan was also attracted. When Moore got the first place and the camera was on the other athletes who were only half way away, he blurted out: "it''s so cool!"


    Bai Qingqing secretly said in her heart: I don''t know if Curtis can buy him off if he can give him a swim.


    "Moore so fast, can it be an alien?" Bai Qingqing jokingly tries to explore Moore''s image with her family.


    When Bai Xiaofan saw the elder sister, he thought of the evil man in the room. His eyes twinkled.


    Bai Ma said: "you''ve seen too many movies. Moore is naturally good at swimming. This is his talent. Just like Einstein''s intelligent brain, he must be born with good health."


    "Hey, hey." Bai Qingqing felt relieved and giggled a few times.


    The atmosphere at home was very warm, and Bai Qingqing was gradually immersed in the excitement of the Olympic Games. Seeing the game with a fair eye, she found that Moore was really handsome. No wonder the girls in the whole school wanted to give him monkeys.


    The orc''s facial features are western, especially stereoscopic, and it''s not abrupt to change a pair of swimming trunks to be an athlete of other countries. Standing at the same height, Moore was taller than the Western athletes, completely without the embarrassment of other Chinese athletes.


    When Bai Qingqing asked her family, she knew that Moore was a minority, so she looked like a foreigner.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that it was the state who helped Moore lie. This is really She was so disillusioned with her motherland!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    After watching Moore''s replay, Bai Qingqing and Bai Xiaofan enter the bedroom mysteriously.


    Curtis is copying words. His memory is too terrible. If you look at it, you can write a natural paragraph without missing a word, and the handwriting is written according to Bai Qingqing.


    In Bai Xiaofan''s opinion, this picture is a little fierce. In Bai Qingqing''s opinion, it is terrible.


    Curtis didn''t know words. Every word had to be memorized. She couldn''t imagine how Curtis did it.


    "Finished watching Moore?" Curtis''s voice sounds very unhappy. The powerful aura makes Bai Xiaofan feel that he is short for a moment. He thinks that he still doesn''t see anything. It''s better to go back to the room and sleep.


    Bai Qingqing opens her new book bag and finds out several packets of snacks, chicken legs, chicken wings and other meat prepared for Bai Xiaofan. They are all the things Bai Xiaofan likes to eat, and they don''t take up space.


    "Take it. Don''t tell your parents." Bai Qingqing tells the way anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, this is our young people''s topic, parents don''t understand." Bai Xiaofan instantly defected and hugged the snack happily.


    The door panel was scratched by fingernails that sound, small hair''s call also spread in.


    Bai Qingqing is afraid of the branch outside the small hair node, and is about to take it in. Bai Xiaofan goes to the door first and looks back: "give me the goods."


    Said bumped the meat in the bosom, Bai Qingqing understood, let him go.


    After Bai Xiaofan went out, the door was really clean.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a foul breath and gently grabs Curtis''s ear root. He will settle accounts after autumn.


    "Why don''t you hide? I told you to hide in the closet. " Bai Qingqing lowered her voice.


    Curtis stretched out his arm, put his partner on his lap and continued to practice calligraphy around her.


    "I want to learn words." Curtis road.


    In modern life, words really need to be studied. Bai Qingqing ignored them and said, "tomorrow we''ll buy enlightenment books and learn from scratch."


    "No need." Curtis said, "just tell me how to read these words."


    Bai Qingqing took a puff on her eyelid and said in disbelief, "you can''t Do you remember it all? "


    "Is it difficult?" Curtis asked.


    The memory of snakes and beasts can be passed down from generation to generation. Naturally, memory should not be underestimated. It is often done by Curtis to remember things completely, even more complex than words.


    He had to remember not only the shape of the substance, but also the temperature, color, and even the humidity of the surrounding air. We''ll be able to find the exact location later.


    This information can also provide him with the geographical location, so he wanders around and never gets lost.


    Bai Qingqing said in her heart, "it''s not a species that can''t be compared. Moore despises all human beings with sports, and Curtis uses the memory comparable to computers to crush her.


    As a human being, Alexander baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing finds out the dictionary and teaches Curtis how to use pinyin. Curtis is like a wild horse out of rein, so she can''t control it.


    Curtis flipped over there and found that Bai Qingqing didn''t need to teach her to read characters.


    While Curtis was absorbing knowledge, Bai Qingqing was not idle. She called manager Qin first, and successfully asked for leave. Then she counted the balance.


    Six thousand and five thousand were spent outside, and there were three thousand in the wage bag. All in all, Curtis''s salary for five days is 95.


    Shaking her head in disbelief, Bai Qingqing put the money away and began to race against the clock to write her homework, preparing for tomorrow''s seaside appointment.


    There is also a bag hidden in the bag. Maybe you can use it tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Thinking of the condom in the bag, Bai Qingqing couldn''t calm down and wanted to take a look at it.


    After finishing her homework, she could not help but extend her claw to her backpack and squat by the window with her back to Curtis, ready to unpack.


    "Finished?" Curtis did not know when also put down the paper and pen, is standing behind Bai Qingqing, a glance can see the things in her hand.


    Bai Qingqing shook her hand and stammered: "well Yes


    "What is this?" Curtis took the pill from Bai Qingqing''s hand and looked at the words on it.


    Bai Qingqing quickly snatched it back and put it into her schoolbag. When she looked up at Curtis, her face was already stained with thin red. "It''s nothing. It''s very late. Let''s go to bed."


    It was really too late. In baiqingqing, the beast world, he never went to bed so late. Curtis felt a pain in his heart and said, "I''ll make the bed."


    "Well."


    The mattress was flat under the bed, and it was flat under the bed. Curtis rolled up the mattress, made the floor beside the bed, turned off the light, and they lay down.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to think of and leaned against Curtis''s arm and began to laugh. Curtis looked aside at her. By the light outside the window, he could clearly see his partner''s face and the shyness on her face.


    Curtis''s heart beat in an instant chaos, turned over and pressed his partner under his body. His cold lips pressed against Bai Qingqing''s lips, and his voice was low and hoarse: "what are you thinking?"


    Inhaling that cool breath, Bai Qingqing''s body felt cool for a moment, but on the other side, she felt her body was hotter, and her cheek blush was more and more obvious.


    "Nothing That is Think about the formation of tomorrow. " The sound of white water is like the sound of a mosquito.


    Curtis fixed a look at her shy companion for a moment, then held her lips and agreed to kiss. His delicate and cold palms crept from the hem of baiqingqing''s clothes and sneaked into his pajamas along the waist to the most intimate place.


    Bai Qingqing breathed heavily, her arms around Curtis''s waist and gasped soundlessly.


    Curtis appreciated the couple''s reaction.


    Bai Qingqing gradually confused, feeling that Curtis is ready to come in, instantly awake.


    "No way!" Bai Qingqing leaned her hand against Curtis''s chest, panting, but her hoarse voice seemed to attract people.


    Curtis breathed more quickly. He took a few breaths on Bai Qingqing''s head and looked at her with questioning eyes.


    Bai Qingqing twisted her body and cleared her throat. In a low voice, "it will be found at home We''ll go out tomorrow and have plenty of time. "


    With that, Bai Qingqing''s face was so red that the night could not be covered, and her skin was almost hot.


    Curtis was lying on Bai Qingqing''s body and did not speak for a long time. When will you move out


    "Grown up. After three years of college, we can find a house near the school and go home after a long vacation Baiqingqing road.


    "Three years..." Curtis was obviously dissatisfied with the time.


    Bai Qingqing was not willing to give up Curtis, but also felt that it was too risky. She hesitated for a moment and said, "I told my parents to take a part-time job at the weekend, so I won''t come back at the weekend."


    Curtis stretched out his brow and lay down next to Bai Qingqing in a cheerful voice: "good."


    Seeing Curtis happy, Bai Qingqing finally hesitated and closed her eyes next to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    The next day, Bai Qingqing mentioned the part-time job with her parents at breakfast.


    Bai''s father and his mother looked at each other and asked, "are you short of money? OK, I''ll give you the money to buy your mobile phone. Don''t fiddle around and study hard. "


    Bai Qingqing is happy at first, and then continues to insist: "I want to experience, enrich my life experience, and earn some pocket money by the way."


    When Bai Qingqing talks, Xiao Mao seems to smell Curtis''s smell. She keeps climbing up her legs and sniffing them between her legs. Bai Qingqing is embarrassed and guilty, and even kicks Xiao Mao several feet.


    White dad nodded happily and said, "well, be careful outside. Don''t be cheated." Then he glared at Xiao Mao and said with dignity: "go away!"


    Xiao Mao wailed, which was more pitiful than being kicked by Bai Qingqing, and ran to the dog cage with his tail.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and began to eat breakfast happily.


    After breakfast, Bai''s father gave Bai Qingqing 500 yuan before going to work. He told her not to be too tired and moved Bai Qingqing.


    After the white father and mother go out, Bai Qingqing is also ready to go out.


    Bai Xiaofan is very silent all morning, from time to time peek at the elder sister, Xiao Mao''s abnormality is also seen in his eyes.


    When Bai Qingqing returned to her room, he also followed her to the door of her room.


    "Why? There''s something to talk about. " Bai Qingqing glared at Bai Xiaofan Dao.


    Bai Xiaofan Lala baiqingqing''s dress hem, looked at the door plank, lowered the voice and said: "is he still there?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered calmly.


    Although Bai Xiaofan was used to the idea of puppy love, he saw it for the first time. Suddenly, he took a breath and looked at the old sister''s eyes a little strange.


    Bai Qingqing kneaded on his head, "that''s your future brother-in-law. Don''t think about it."


    Bai Xiaofan didn''t believe in him. He decided that life events were not reliable in high school. What''s more, the man was not as good as normal people.


    "Well, are you going out today? If you don''t go out, give me the key and I''ll get one. " Baiqingqing road.


    Bai Xiaofan immediately said, "I want to go out and play, not borrow."


    "You can match it for me. I''ll ask you for it in the evening." Baiqingqing road.


    Bai Xiaofan is reluctant. Bai Qingqing pulls out a hundred yuan bill from her father and shakes it in front of her.


    "Help or not?"


    "Help, absolutely help!" Bai Xiaofan nodded, his eyes only shining.


    "Not promising." Bai Qingqing smiles and scolds and gives the money to Bai Xiaofan.


    After all, Bai Qingqing didn''t cover up in front of his brother. He opened the door directly: "Curtis, let''s go."


    Bai Xiaofan also took the money to have fun. He couldn''t prevent seeing Curtis in the room. He immediately made a mistake and put the money into his pants pocket.


    "Good." Curtis put Bai Qingqing''s packed backpack on his back and strode out to have a pleasant look at Bai Xiaofan.


    Bai Xiaofan smiles back. He is more obedient than in front of his father. Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    "Woof! Bark, bark, bark Xiao Mao ran over excitedly, and people ran around Curtis madly.


    "Mao! Go on one side. " Bai Qingqing drives Xiaomao away with a smile. However, Xiaomao''s body is solid, or let it run to Curtis''s leg.


    Finally found the source of the smell, Xiaomao was very excited, immersed in his own joy, unable to extricate himself.


    Is ready to use the usual means of "holding thighs", a head, on a pair of cold blood red pupil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the second class, who has been domesticated by human beings, wakes up the only trace of alertness in his body under the gaze of the jungle killer, and runs away with a cry.


    The living room thumped, and soon returned to calm. Xiao Mao''s huge body did not know where to hide, but could not find it at a glance.


    This scene makes Bai Xiaofan feel strange, even if the man looks at him as usual, he still can''t let go.


    When Bai Qingqing and Curtis were ready to leave, Bai Xiaofan suddenly came with the key and trotted to the door: "where are you going to play? I''m going too! "


    Old sister is so stupid, don''t be sold.


    Bai Qingqing was ungrateful and took Curtis''s arm and said, "we date you to be a light bulb? Go to your classmates and bring you food in the evening. "


    "Only in the evening?" Bai Xiaofan didn''t agree.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Bai Xiaofan strangely. Why is he so wordy today?


    "All right, goodbye." Bai Qingqing pulls Curtis out of the house and locks Bai Xiaofan inside.


    Two people walking on the path of the community, Bai Qingqing incredible way: "it seems that little fan like you, even willing to follow me to play."


    Curtis looked back at his partner''s parents'' home and said, "he is rejecting me. He is very alert."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing didn''t believe it very much. "He''s just a child. Your colleagues didn''t see anything unusual. How could he be alert to you?"


    What''s more, Curtis is really friendly to Van Gogh. How can he show his good face to others?


    "That''s because I meet with adult humans outside. They should have been short of natural enemies for a long time. Their senses are numb, even ordinary animals and even human cubs." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing puffed at the corner of her mouth. Human beings have a higher awareness of children and animals, but no one has ever thought that the problem lies in human beings themselves.


    However, it makes sense to think about it. Bai Qingqing joked with a smile: "then don''t deal with children. You should be careful to cry."


    Curtis nodded at his partner''s nose, his eyes full of doting.


    They walked out of the community together and took the bus to the seaside.


    All the way around, for less than ten yuan, they arrived at an uninhabited beach.


    The coast is surrounded by a fence with a lot of stones on the edge. Curtis climbed over the fence and picked up Bai Qingqing.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the sun is already hot, and the golden sunlight spreads all over the earth and sea. When facing the sea surface, it can''t open one''s eyes.


    But compared with the beast''s sun, the sunlight is still too weak. Bai Qingqing and Curtis don''t care much. They look at the sea in a daze. At the foot of


    , it was not pure sand, but black sand mixed with lots of dirt. The waves beat on the shore and accumulated a circle of garbage and foam on the coast.


    The sea water in this sea area is not as blue and gray as the sea. It is no different from the river water, but can not see the edge.


    "Ah? Is that it? "


    Bai Qingqing was so disappointed that she stepped on the water with her foot and said in distress, "why is it different? I thought the water was blue


    Before the waves came, Curtis lifted baiqingqing to avoid contact with the sewage. But his own feet were drifting in the foam of the sea, and his eyebrows were wrinkled slightly.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out his message, looked into the distance and said, "there is no food here. We have to go further."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Bai Qingqing nodded: "well, the sea area far away must be clean. Let''s go."


    Curtis looked at her and picked her up. "It''s too dirty. I''ll go into the water myself. You go home first."


    "How can this work?" Bai Qingqing twisted her body reluctantly. After crossing the fence, she struggled to jump down.


    She didn''t want to be contaminated with sewage. She thought for a while and said, "there must be people selling or renting boats on the beach. Let''s go to the shops and have a look."


    Curtis''s brow widened and his mouth relaxed. "Good."


    Bai Qingqing guessed that it was right. When she found a big supermarket nearby, she saw the inflatable boat.


    They bought the smallest inflatable boat, which cost nearly 300 yuan, but it was much cheaper than Curtis eating in a restaurant and could be reused.


    The shopping guide told them intimately that baiqingqing and Curtis had not gone to the scenic spot nearby, but had returned to the uninhabited coast where they had first been.


    The inflatable boat with two seats is very narrow. With the backpack and baiqingqing, there is no place to stay.


    Fortunately, Curtis is not ready to go up, he walked into the sea and pushed baiqingqing to swim far away.


    Curtis is faster in the water. The inflatable boat, like a yacht, cuts through the sea and splits out two water splashes.


    Bai Qingqing pulled off her hair hoop and spread her hair over her shoulder. She closed her eyes and felt the sea breeze blowing. She sighed, "it''s so comfortable!"


    Curtis''s snake tail swayed like the tail of a kite behind the inflatable boat, and his upper body was lying on the edge of the boat. The wind passed through him, but it was difficult to move the hair of the scales.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing adjusted her messy hair and turned to see Curtis: "is there any fish here? It''s a long way off the shore. We can stop. "


    They have been swimming for more than an hour. They can''t see land in all directions. There is boundless sea water. The sea water also has a blue color, sparkling, very clear.


    Curtis slowed down, let go of the boat, lay on his back and swam around the boat for a few times.


    "Are you not afraid to be here alone?" Curtis is not very relieved, looked down at the bottom of the eye, and timid, often afraid of the dark.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think of her psychological fear. She raised her left foot with a snake pattern and shook her face with a smile. "I''m not afraid of you."


    Curtis smiles. "Then I''m going down."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods.


    Curtis took off his clothes and turned into a snake. Finally, he licked his partner''s cheek reluctantly before diving into the water.


    "It''s nice that Curtis is finally full today." Bai Qingqing lies on the edge of the boat and looks at the deep sea water channel.


    Her reflection in the sea water was broken into pieces by the waves. The blue of the water was deep and shallow, as bright as glass, and as deep as purgatory. Looking at it, Bai Qingqing''s breath tightened and she felt fear for no reason.


    She suddenly thought of a word - deep sea phobia.


    She has also seen some pictures of fear in the deep sea. She felt uncomfortable just by looking at the pictures. She was in the scene today and couldn''t escape. She felt even more scared.


    Not only is the visual discomfort, but also makes her uneasy, is that can not see the bottom of the water, the total feeling will suddenly come out of some monsters.


    Stare at it, uncomfortable, don''t look, horror films have seen too much, not staring at dangerous places, she is even more uneasy, afraid of some monsters from behind.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the sea water without blinking, covered her chest, and was more and more breathless.


    All of a sudden, a big wave turned up, and Bai Qingqing''s hair exploded. The scream rose with the rise of the inflatable boat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    The giant snake, who was hunting crazily at the bottom of the sea, looked over his eyes with worry.


    The bottom of the sea is full of fish, swimming in groups, in the eyes of Curtis is the food on the table, let him hungry for a week in his stomach issued a strong protest.


    Despite his hunger, Curtis turned and swam toward the sea.


    This wave almost overturned the boat, and the real thrill made Bai Qingqing escape from her psychological fear and lay down at the bottom of the boat.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing''s voice was hoarse, and her small voice was swallowed up by the sound of the waves, and she couldn''t really hear it.


    Ma Dan is so sorry that he didn''t go to sea with Curtis. Such a small ship will capsize in the deep sea!


    She looked at the waves and at the bottom of the sea, hoping that Curtis would come up quickly, but she would not be willing to interrupt his eating.


    Looking at the bottom of the sea, suddenly a dark shadow in the water quickly crossed.


    Bai Qingqing gasped with fright and fell back on the inflatable boat.


    What is that?


    Sharks? No, it won''t. the shadow is too fast to see the water resistance. It doesn''t look like Curtis.


    She swallowed hard and bravely went back to her position.


    The water is still gradually deepening blue, can not see any shadow. Bai Qingqing is suspicious and looks down closer to the water.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing felt her body was covered with shadow. Her body was tense and her heart beat fast out of her throat.


    Fear at the same time, she had a vague guess, but guess, let her a burst of ecstasy.


    "Chirp ~" a loud and emotional Eagle sounds. If the distance is too close, Bai Qingqing''s eardrum is almost punctured.


    She lost her reaction in an instant and stood in her place.


    The next moment, the wind swept out by the giant wings, and Bai Qingqing was weighed down on the boat.


    "Moore..."


    Moore''s wings clung to his partner, and his smooth and hard beak rubbed his partner''s face, filling his chest with the ecstasy of lost and found.


    "Goo," Moore replied with a calm voice.


    Bai Qingqing turned to face Moore. She looked at his head carefully for a moment. Her hands held his head, and tears filled her eyes.


    "I found you at last


    "Gugu ~" murkan suppressed his intense emotion and turned into a human figure with his arms still around baiqingqing.


    "I miss you so much." Moore managed Li baiqingqing''s hair, which was wet by the waves, and pressed her back head to kiss her.


    He kisses crazily, but doesn''t go deep. He just nibbles to get satisfaction.


    Bai Qingqing ate the pain and endured for a while, but still pushed and jostled.


    Moore released baiqingqing, and his deep black eyes focused on baiqingqing. No matter how big the world is, it seems that he can''t get into his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s lips were bitten, and after a while, she was swollen. She was extremely cute.


    Moore''s face gradually calmed down. He rubbed the broken skin of baiqingqing. His fingernails, which were not fully humanized, were dark, but showed a wild aesthetic feeling.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. It hurts you." Moore said with guilt.


    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and her voice was buzzing: "it''s OK. It''s not very painful." In the heart but sobbing: miserable, as if very obvious, dare not go home how to do?


    Moore looked around in disbelief. The boat was half crushed by him and sank into the water, but it was much more stable. At least, there was no danger of capsizing the ship with small wind and small waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Why are you here alone?" Moore frowned and asked, "it was so dangerous that you almost fell over."


    Bai Qingqing grabs her head and explains, "I came with Curtis. He eats fish below."


    All of a sudden, Moore''s face became more gloomy, apparently hating Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I asked for it."


    Moore understood her partner''s intention. She didn''t want them to fight each other, so she suppressed her anger and said softly, "I''ll take you away. It''s not safe here."


    "But..." Bai Qingqing hesitated to look at the water: "Curtis can not find out, I will worry."


    Moore touched the other arm, and the skin quickly turned into a black feather. He peeled off the soft fur which was only a slap in the heel and left it on.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out her anger and felt that Moore was too dangerous at sea. If the boat capsized and his feathers were wet, it was not easy to swim back.


    "Well, let''s go first." Bai Qingqing said and put on her schoolbag.


    Moore also immediately beast, as far as possible to lower the body, convenient partner back.


    "Moore, is it OK for you to fly back like this?" Riding on Moore''s back, Bai Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "Chirp --" Moore gave his partner a reassuring response and flew.


    When Curtis swam up in a hurry, before he came out of the water, he saw Moore through the water.


    He swam ashore quickly. After finding the inflatable boat, he did not see his partner. Instead A bird''s hair.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out his message and dived into the water again.


    However, when he was depressed, he didn''t have to worry about his partner''s safety. Curtis ate had a lot of fun and planned to go back with a boat of fish.


    Isn''t the fish in the restaurant very expensive? A boat of fish should be worth a lot of money, Curtis thought naively.


    Curtis did not mention it for the time being, saying that Moore and baiqingqing had already flown back to the sea.


    Moore''s clothes are hidden in the hidden cracks in the stone, he changed into clothes, went out, turned over the railing, is a coastal road.


    Seeing that the station could not be seen at both ends of the road, Bai Qingqing looked at Moore suspiciously and said, "how can you go to the sea here? You won''t be Did you come by car? "


    Can Moore make a bus? He just came to China.


    "When did you come back? I watched your live broadcast yesterday Bai Qingqing asked.


    Moore held his partner''s hand tightly, and his heart was as steady as a weight. He replied one by one: "I came by car. After the game, I''ll take the nearest plane to look for you. They didn''t cheat me. They sent me to a place close to you, and you really saw me."


    Moore''s tone is full of happiness, but Bai Qingqing feels heartache.


    She could hear that Moore took that "they" as a life-saving straw. He didn''t speak the language well in foreign countries and was unaccompanied, which was much more difficult than Curtis. She could not imagine what kind of nail Moore had hit, what jokes he made, and how safe he was to find himself. She should be glad.


    Bai Qingqing leaned on Moore and comforted him: "it''s OK. It''s all over. We''ll be together forever."


    Moore also held baiqingqing tightly and answered heavily.


    They were talking when a bright, harsh trumpet sounded nearby.


    "Didi


    Bai Qingqing looked up and saw a man in suit and leather shoes coming out of a shiny black car and trotted towards them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "Mr. mu." The man in suit glanced at Bai Qingqing without trace, then led them to the door, opened the door and made a "please" gesture.


    Emotion is that what Moore said "come by car"?


    Bai Qingqing swallowed her mouth. She didn''t see this posture. She was a little nervous. She tightened her hand with Moore.


    Moore gently pinched his partner''s palm, bent down to pick up baiqingqing and put her in the car.


    He was worried that his partner would not take a car and almost said, "the car is not squatting, it is sitting." If you want to.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, she was placed on the seat of the car. After looking into the car, she found that there was a middle-aged man in the front passenger''s seat. She was looking at her from the rear mirror and smiling.


    Bai Qingqing, with a polite and distant smile, moved in to facilitate Moore.


    Moore saw her partner''s nervousness and put her around her waist to sit on her lap. Bai Qingqing first saw the intention and refused.


    "It''s OK. Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Moore looked at the middle-aged man, who immediately said, "do you decide to settle down in this city? Do you have a favorite location? There is a villa in the center of the city. If you don''t have any other requirements, we can go there now. "


    Moore asked Bai Qingqing, "is that ok?"


    Bai Qingqing is confused. Is this to assign a house to Moore? Or villa? Good welfare!


    "That Can I change places? " "I live in a neighboring city," Bai Qingqing said weakly


    The middle-aged man looked at Moore inquisitively, but at a glance he was sure that Moore was following the little girl and said, "yes, where is the address of your school? I''ll check. "


    Bai Qingqing reported out the address of the school, the middle-aged man first Baidu map, and then made a phone call to see them from the rearview mirror.


    "How about Jinxiu Villa? It''s the best part of the city. It''s easy to go anywhere. " Said the middle-aged man.


    Bai Qingqing only knows that "Jinxiu Villa" is a very high-end community. Rich people can live in it, but she doesn''t know the house price. So she nodded calmly: "it seems that it''s quite close."


    "That''s it." Moore road.


    The middle-aged man laughed, and then made a few phone calls. It should be the communication with the real estate developers, and it was obviously very smooth. In a few words, the house was confirmed.


    After processing, the middle-aged man told the driver the specific address.


    "I didn''t expect that the man Moore was looking for was still a student. Hello, my name is Liu Yi. I''m Moore''s coach. We''ll see each other often in the future." Liu Yi said with a smile that he was very fond of the girl. After all, Moore agreed to participate for her sake.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Qingqing." Baiqingqing road.


    Moore did not give the coach face at all, Bai Qingqing''s voice just dropped, he said impolitely: "I said, I won''t help you in the future."


    He felt very ashamed to compete with these weak human beings, especially when her partner was still here. She must feel that she had humiliated the weak.


    But he has tried to let them, can not stop on the way to rest.


    "There are four years to go before the next Olympic Games. You don''t have to do anything now. Just keep up your strength. You can come if you want to. We can''t do it without coming." Liu Yi''s face is very strict, but his manner of speaking to Moore is almost as amiable as Maitreya Buddha. He is simply offering up Moore as a Bodhisattva.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Bai Qingqing squeezed her eyebrows in a tangled way. Naturally, her fingernails on the leather seat were hanging from the seat leather. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    Moore had already heard these people''s advice. He just said that to Bai Qingqing. After that, he ignored Liu Yi.


    The car drove all the way into the city, and soon entered the splendid villa.


    As its name implies, Jinxiu Villa is in the center of prosperity, but it is quiet in the bustle. Its greening is 70% tall, and the plant modeling and layout are all exquisite and unique.


    The houses in the plants are all three story villas, like cottages in the forest. What''s more interesting is that there are also trees in these houses. The trunks go directly through the walls, stairs or roofs. As you can imagine, you can feel the bark at home.


    Bai Qingqing, who came from the animal world, opened her mouth and exclaimed, and fell in love with her.


    She pressed down the window and looked at the plants along the way. The air she breathed was much fresher than the outside world. It was a paradise.


    "My God!" Bai Qingqing was stunned. If she had seen such a design before going to the animal world, she would have built such a house in the animal world. It was so beautiful.


    "Here it is." Liu Yi said with a smile on his face. The car stopped slowly and was stopping in front of a villa in baiqingqing.


    A small attic of this villa is passed through the roof by a big tree. The crown of the tree is like a big umbrella on the top of the villa. There are sparse light spots scattered on the roof and garden through the tree crown, which is cool without losing light.


    This design is very bold. Bai Qingqing is worried about the rain leakage at home. Fortunately, it is not the master bedroom position, it should be a leisure area.


    "Is this the house for Moore? Isn''t that great? " Bai Qingqing stood outside the garden and looked up at the villa. She was full of wonder: "how long can you give him to stay? He won''t take part in the next Olympic Games, will he


    Liu Yi beckoned them in and explained with a smile, "this is a special subsidy given to Moore by the government. The property is transferred to him, which is his private property."


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and took out her mobile phone in silence. She had a holiday in Jinxiu Villa for a while, and then she took a breath.


    The starting price is tens of millions!


    If there is a villa for ordinary people, if it is not luxurious, it will take several generations to sit on the mountain and eat empty.


    With a word to describe Bai Qingqing''s mood at this time, that is: my God!


    Olympic champion''s welfare is also very good! A special benefit alone is a villa. It is said that there are hundreds of thousands of prize money for a gold medal. Bai Qingqing thinks that''s enough, but she doesn''t expect that a special subsidy will overtake the prize money.


    Is this a benefit for every gold medalist, or is it for Moore?


    I knew she was an athlete when she was a child.


    Bai Qingqing is satisfied, and Moore is satisfied. Liu Yi looks at the way and feels relieved.


    If Moore doesn''t get oil and salt, he can only be coaxed back home. Now that I have a little girl friend, I think it will be easier to work in the future.


    After leaving the carriage, the air in the breathing room is more pure and fresh, just like being in an oxygen bar.


    When they entered the villa, there were already several professional men and women waiting in the living room. When they saw them coming, they immediately stood up to greet each other.


    Bai Qingqing stood by Moore''s side in silence. As expected, she was dealing with the real estate. Soon, a small red book was handed over to Moore, which was the real estate certificate.


    From this moment on, Moore is the owner of the villa. Bai Qingqing still has some unreal feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Bai Qingqing also saw Moore''s "ID card", which is really of Uygur nationality in Xinjiang. The certificate is still in two languages, with a line of information on the top and bottom, which is the same as the real one.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to show any doubt, pretending that he didn''t know Moore''s black household identity and put his ID card into his backpack.


    The villa should have just been cleaned, clean and spotless, and there are still wet spots in the corner. The refrigerator is full of drinks. Bai Qingqing is drinking a bottle of iced orange juice.


    Although it is summer, drinking ice drink should be the most comfortable, but the plants here are too luxuriant, even a little cool, drinking ice and drinking baiqingqing feel a little cold.


    Those people processed the documents and left, leaving only Liu Yi, the coach.


    Moore looked at Liu Yi with a glance.


    Liu Yi coughed awkwardly. He took out some silver Gang cards from his bag and said, "I know you don''t want to see us, so I''ll give you the bonus first. This is the bonus directly distributed by the state, totaling nine million. This is the provincial bonus, 3.8 million. This is the urban bonus, 650000. "


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spurted out the drink directly.


    Moore is very impatient to hear this. After Liu Yi finishes, she claps Bai Qingqing on the back.


    "Drink slowly." Moore said he took baiqingqing''s orange juice, frowned and said, "the water is too cold. I''ll warm you up."


    Liu Yi took a puff out of the corner of his eye. This is the normal reaction. But for Bai Qingqing, he would have doubted whether the huge bonus was really valuable.


    Bai Qingqing again stuffy cough a few times, way: "I am OK."


    She looked at Liu Yi and saw that he had a card in his hand. She has accepted the reality, see this did not have much reaction, the heart is estimated to be what bonus bar.


    Liu Yishi said with a smile: "in fact, Moore suffered a lot. If you change to a rich city, the bonus will be much higher than that given by the state. However, in order to stop the voice of questioning from the whole world, we can only arrange this way. In order to subsidize Moore, the state has issued another bonus, a gold medal of 600000, and this card has a total of 10.8 million


    Bai Qingqing, who had just stopped coughing, coughed again and felt that she would never be calm.


    Moore looked at Liu Yi angrily. Liu Yi sighed helplessly and said: "the reason why the government treats you so favorably is that you have earned great honor for your country in the world, and the second reason is that you can still compete in the next session. I hope you will consider it carefully. As long as you continue to participate in the competition, you will receive no less subsidies if you retire."


    "You can leave now." Moore said coldly.


    Liu Yi sighed again, handed the card to Moore, looked at Bai Qingqing, and then said, "would you like me to open a secondary card for you? Convenient for you It''s very important. "


    Moore didn''t want to say, "no, it''s too much trouble."


    Liu Yi was stunned. He thought that Moore had cherished the girl to the point of family. He would not refuse to open a sub card. Unexpectedly, he refused without hesitation.


    But Moore turns around and gives the cards to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing doesn''t pay attention to Liu Yi''s expression, so she naturally takes it and puts it in her schoolbag.


    Now Moore doesn''t know anything. Bai Qingqing decides to take these valuables for him first.


    Liu Yi was stunned again. His expression cracked. He was silly for several seconds before he returned to his mind: "that, the password is your birthday. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Moore said, "well.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Liu Yi goes out with his briefcase in his hand. Bai Qingqing pulls Moore to take him out of the door. He doesn''t see the black car just now, but the driver is still standing at the door, waiting for Liu Yi to leave together.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help wondering, "where''s your car?"


    "Oh, the car you said it was? It''s Moore''s. It''s in the garage. The car key is on the tea table in the living room. " Liu Yidao.


    Bai Qingqing is really calm. She doesn''t change her face. She looks down and sees them leave.


    "Word mom!" Bai Qingqing finally called out the voice in her heart and looked up at Moore.


    "A lot?" Moore said


    Bai Qingqing gave Moore a "not much?" "According to the market price of the old beast City, a transparent crystal can live in a stone house for ten years, so we can live for a lifetime as ten transparent crystals."


    "We can buy more than 20 stone houses if we calculate it by one million yuan during our ordinary holidays! Then the villa can be exchanged for at least a dozen ordinary houses. "


    Moore looked aside at his partner, his eyes still disapproved and some doubts.


    Bai Qingqing did not persuade Moore, but hesitated.


    There are more than 30 stone houses. It seems that there are not many.


    "Well! No, the value of houses in the two worlds is not the same. Anyway, it''s a lot of money. " Bai Qingqing takes Moore into the garden and begins to visit the new house.


    This is her own first home.


    Moore also liked the villa very much and looked at it with interest.


    "In fact, there are other countries that come to me to persuade them to quit and join their countries," Moore said


    "And that?" Bai Qingqing was surprised.


    "They don''t believe I''m Chinese. Some countries offer much more money than that, and I refuse," Moore said


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes flashed with gold, but she still said: "next time you still don''t compete. It''s too frightening. I''ll be scared out of heart disease when I see it on TV."


    Bai Qingqing covered her chest, and Moore was amused. He squeezed his little hand tightly and assured him in a deep voice: "good."


    After visiting the master bedroom, Bai Qingqing dragged Moore to find a big tree: "let''s go and have a look at that tree. I don''t know what it looks like."


    Bai Qingqing runs fast. Moore can keep up with him only by taking a big step. Looking at his partner''s back, his mouth is slightly upturned.


    When he got to the tree house, Bai Qingqing gave a "wow" voice and said, "great!"


    Moore''s eyes brightened and strode to the tree trunk.


    The biggest difference of this tree is just in the middle of the house, and its height is in the chest of baiqingqing and the waist of Moore. The top of the tree crown can shelter from the wind and rain, but also stable, most suitable for making a bird''s nest.


    Moore is still an ORC. His nature can''t be erased. He has already constructed a nest in his mind.


    It must be great to hatch eggs here.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Moore''s expression and immediately thought of that place, blushing.


    "Well, this is also suitable for leopard cubs to climb. Oh, no, Parker should love it The more Bai Qingqing said, the redder her face was, she did not dare to look at Moore, so she simply climbed up.


    "The branches of the tree have been cleaned. Ah, it can be used as a sofa." Bai Qingqing is sitting in the middle of the branch of a tree. She feels like she is in the jungle.


    Moore looked up at the sky and said, "it should still leak. It''s not suitable for bedding cloth. I''d better build a grass nest in the middle."


    So Multon lived, went out of the window and looked around, "is there more space for plants? The trees are too green here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Although there are a lot of plants in this residential area, there are few dead grass. I don''t know how long it will take to collect them to make a nest for eagles.


    Bai Qingqing put her schoolbag aside, took out her mobile phone and looked at Taobao. After a while, she said with a smile: "there is a ready-made nest for sale. Look, it''s very clean, but it''s too small. I''ll ask if I can customize it."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone curiously, and was annoyed: it is said that with this one, you can talk far away. Unexpectedly, Qingqing also has it. He knew that he would not lose his mobile phone to the hotel.


    The Taobao shop said it could be customized. After Bai Qingqing said the size, the customer service there was silent for a minute, and then sent a message: are you ready to raise ostriches? Expression [snickering].


    Bai Qingqing looked at Mu ER and thought that there were more birds in her family than ostriches.


    Moore approached Bai Qingqing to look at her mobile phone and asked, "is that ok?"


    "Yes, but it''s a lot more expensive." Baiqingqing road.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s backpack and took out the card: "it should be available."


    Bai Qingqing took out the corner of her eye and took the card from Moore: "how much is it? I am bound to Taobao. "


    Moore didn''t understand, but as long as Bai Qingqing asked for it, he would agree and immediately "um".


    Bai Qingqing sat on the branch of the tree and bound it. After a while, she found that the ID card of the account and the card must be consistent, so she opened an account with Moore''s ID card number.


    This ID card is really successful. Moore is indeed a bird with ID card.


    After placing the order, Bai Qingqing hugged Moore''s arm and fawned: "how did you get this ID card? Can you get one for Curtis


    "I don''t know." "Liu Yi gave it to me," Moore said


    "Can he get the certificate?" Bai Qingqing stares at Moore nervously.


    Moore shook his head: "he knew I didn''t have this card, he worried for a long time, and then suddenly took me to apply for this card. He should ask someone else to do it, and the other party was not because of his help, but because of me."


    Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment, and her face collapsed.


    "Forget it, you''re a black family. Curtis, who is not a normal human being, is even more suspicious." Bai Qingqing said, spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, "since the black door can become a regular, Curtis must also be able to. Big deal Let Curtis go to another country to participate in an Olympic Games


    "Curtis won''t agree," Moore said, pinching his partner''s face


    Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and said, "I know, just think about it."


    Bai Qingqing starts to play and climbs from the tree trunk to the roof. When I want to design, I have taken into account that someone will climb up. The roof is also made of ceramic tiles, and it is very antiskid. Without guardrails, it''s still a bit dangerous.


    In order to understand her partner''s life, Moore turned up her backpack, which contained two bottles of water and a box of £¤ * *, in addition to his ID card.


    He took out the box and looked back and forth for a while. He was about to ask Bai Qingqing, who also called him on the roof.


    Bai Qingqing held the tree and looked down. When Moore came, she said, "I want to jump down from here and see if I can call Vincent and Parker. It''s too painful to hold your breath. It''s not necessarily a success. "


    Calling on Vincent and Parker was a family event. Moore immediately took a serious look, put his pants in his pocket and jumped directly from the top of the attic on the second floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Moore opened his arms and said, "jump, I''ll follow you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looked around. It was surrounded by trees. It was hard to see it outside. So he took a deep breath and jumped.


    The weightlessness of falling from high altitude makes Bai Qingqing feel crisis in a moment. The strongest reaction is the snake pattern on her ankle, and then the eagle pattern on her back.


    She held her breath in school every day, which was very difficult to work. Bai Qingqing succeeded three times in five days. Every time Curtis reacted first and then stopped her.


    So she began to learn to suppress and target. She had achieved little for the third time. She had already felt Moore vaguely. Then Curtis opened her hand again.


    Because if it goes on, Curtis will quickly move to the bedroom because of his partner''s near death crisis.


    This time, Bai Qingqing had experience, and pressed Curtis''s animal seal to death, and desperately called for Parker and Vincent in his heart.


    As soon as the wind in the ear passed by, Bai Qingqing fell into the arms of Moore.


    Moore is ready to meet people, but the first step is to release the printing protection, he is a flash, the next moment and his partner fell on the ground.


    Moore subconsciously mat under the ground, did not let Bai Qingqing fall, after landing or anxiously asked: "how are you? Do you have any pain? "


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and looked around. She didn''t see Curtis. She was surprised: "Curtis didn''t come!"


    Although Qingqing just doesn''t want to disturb Curtis, Moore still has a secret pleasure, and the corners of his mouth rise up secretly.


    Moore got up with Bai Qingqing in his arms, and when she recovered her breath, he asked, "did Parker and Vincent react? If they come here, they will fall everywhere, too? "


    "Well, Curtis wasn''t with me when he came." Bai Qingqing covered her heart and twisted her delicate eyebrows. "It''s too far away. I can''t feel your existence. Last time, I didn''t know you were here until I saw Curtis."


    After that, Bai Qingqing opens her skirt and looks at the leopard print on her chest.


    Covered by a bra, the leopard has a head on the top, with its mouth open as if laughing.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, "Parker, I miss you so much."


    "Dance once. If they come, they should be able to summon them directly this time." Baiqingqing road.


    "Well." Moore adjusted his clothes, and suddenly his face changed. He put his hand into his trousers pocket: "bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at Moore. When Moore took out her hand, she immediately opened her eyes.


    What Moore pulled out was a squashed box.


    Moore looked flustered and said anxiously, "I''m sorry, I squashed it. What''s this? Can I buy it? "


    In broad daylight, the three words "* *" on the box are particularly eye-catching.


    Bai Qingqing blushed and grabbed the box. "Isn''t it in my bag? What''s in your pocket


    Moore felt more guilty, like a little boy who had made a mistake. He lowered his head and said, "I just wanted to ask you. I took it with me."


    Bai Qingqing dodged her eyes and walked into the room. Moore thought her partner was angry, so she hurried to keep up with her. She was worried and worried.


    "It''s OK." Bai Qingqing noticed Moore''s emotion and lowered her head to pacify her.


    "We''re going to buy a new one," Moore said


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look up. Of course, she was embarrassed to ask Moore to buy a new one. She took the box and opened the package, saying, "maybe it can''t be crushed. I''ll open it and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Moore "MMM" and looked closer.


    After opening the box, Bai Qingqing took out a plate of cold medicine like packaging from it. She was very interested and quickly peeled one out.


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing rubbed the condom open with her fingers. It was too thin to make it neat. She simply breathed in her mouth.


    Well, it''s lemon. It smells good.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t stop playing. Leng was trying to see how big he could blow. The condom rose into a ball under her destruction.


    It''s no different from balloons. Anyway, she doesn''t think of ambiguous places. So she didn''t blush in the face of Moore.


    Can balloons be used instead of condoms? In the world of beasts, she wanted to use rubber to make balloons, but she didn''t solve the elastic problem of rubber.


    Moore tilted his head, looked at his partner, and at the balloon. The condom is bulging, and Bai Qingqing''s cheek is also bulging, holding back some redness.


    Moore''s heart was tickling and he couldn''t help but poke his partner''s face. But because the condom is similar to his partner''s cheek God, he somehow pokes his finger on the condom.


    "Bang!"


    Sharp fingernails hang to the film comparable to cicada wings, and the balloon explodes instantly.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing was startled, dropped her eyes and looked at the condom on the edge of her mouth, and then glared at Moore.


    Moore drew back his hand like lightning and stood rigidly for a moment. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye glanced at a board on the sofa. He quickly took it up and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    "And more."


    Bai Qingqing held a broken condom in her hand and said with a smile, "no more blowing."


    Although the condom was broken, it didn''t explode into pieces. It was still in complete shape. Without the gas, its true outline was revealed.


    Moore looked for a moment, then looked down at himself.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the past with Moore''s eyes, and immediately feels that the condom in her hand is like a lump of hot potato, so she puts it into her pants pocket.


    "What is this?" Moore asked uncertainly.


    Bai Qingqing wiped her hands on her clothes and stammered: "well This, it''s the one we use for contraception. "


    Moore''s breath was quick, and he picked it up.


    Bai Qingqing pulled the clothes and went to the master bedroom with a red face.


    "Where are you going?" Moore quickly followed.


    With her back to Moore, Bai Qingqing was much more comfortable and pretended to be comfortable: "go to take a bath. He was going to use it with Curtis, but now he is eating and needs to rest after he is full, so We... "


    Anyway, there will be tomorrow''s holiday. It''s fair to do it with Curtis when tomorrow comes. Otherwise, today''s time is a waste.


    Moore''s throat was tight. He took a few steps to catch up with Bai Qingqing, and then he held her up.


    They enter the bathroom together. Bai Qingqing has just turned on the sprinkler head. Moore immediately blocks her behind her.


    "Be careful. Boil it for me." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the back of Moore''s head suspiciously and said, "you can adjust it."


    Moore pursed his mouth. Naturally, he knew that it could be adjusted. One side was cold water and the other was hot water. However, the water he released was either cold or hot. It was too dangerous, so he always washed cold water.


    Bai Qingqing went around to Moore, took the water with her hand, and said, "yes, the water temperature is just right."


    "Ah?" Moore was so different that he reached for the water, and his surprise grew stronger.


    He looked at the switch. Obsessive compulsive disorder generally turned the switch to the far left - the boiling water end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Bai Qingqing is taking off her clothes. Seeing the reflection, she gives way to her side. She stretches her hand and turns the switch back to its original place.


    "You want to burn me to death?" Baiqingqing road.


    That had changed the water temperature, and Moore felt the familiar heat, and drew back his hand, looking suspiciously at the spray switch.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized, chuckled and poked his finger in his chest, "stupid."


    Moore blushed with embarrassment and put his hand behind his back. "I won''t touch it. You can do it."


    Bai Qingqing laughed a few times and took off her clothes.


    Orcs don''t have much sense of shame, including females. Bai Qingqing is also used to Moore''s nudity and hands her clothes to Moore.


    "Take it out for me. Don''t get wet. I have to wear it home." Baiqingqing road.


    However, she did not know how attractive her body was to the male. In particular, she had a long-term smell similar to hair and emotion, and often let the room full of males. However, she was worried about pregnancy, and there were more people coming to protect and balance the situation, so that there was no trouble.


    Now Moore doesn''t have to worry about pregnancy, there are no other competitors, there is no need to suppress, his desire to fire up in an instant.


    Gudong -


    there was an obvious swallowing sound in Moore''s throat.


    Knowing that his partner loves to be clean, he suppresses the impulse with the last trace of reason, catches the clothes from his partner and rushes out.


    Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and laughed, but she didn''t want Moore to endure too hard. She took a bath very fast and finished in three minutes.


    Moore didn''t dare to go in. When Bai Qingqing opened the bathroom door, he went inside.


    "Don''t touch the switch. Just turn it off after washing." Bai Qingqing confessed that he was wrong with Moore.


    "Well." Moore took a deep breath, but the heat in his lungs made him want to burn more. He went into the rain like hot water and washed his body carefully like a mission.


    Those people should know that Moore lacks common sense of life. Even the bed has been made, which is brand-new. There is also a smell of disinfectant. It is estimated that he has been dry cleaned.


    Bai Qingqing climbed into bed and sat on the back of the bed for a while. Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Bai Qingqing was still shy and pulled up the quilt to cover the body of chiluo.


    Moore washed carefully and quickly, and five minutes later, he came out of the bathroom.


    Bai Qingqing looked up and saw a strong male body, full of masculinity, and seemed to emit an invisible layer of hormone mist.


    Bai Qingqing was also a little thirsty all of a sudden.


    Moore climbed into bed and was about to open the quilt. Bai Qingqing''s heart beat disorderly and suddenly said, "condom."


    After suspicions, Moore''s movements did not stop at all. He immediately sat on the bed and took up the condom.


    Listening to the sound of plastic elastic, Bai Qingqing''s face is getting hotter and hotter.


    It''s almost ready - after half a minute, Bai Qingqing thought.


    However, half a minute later, the sound of the rubber band continued.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t like to see it. She sat quietly at the head of the bed and waited.


    Come right away - after waiting for half a minute, Bai Qingqing thought.


    It''s just a suit. Bai Qingqing doesn''t think it''s too difficult, so she starts to think that Moore will press up in the next second.


    Five minutes later, however, there was only a crack and Moore groaned in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Curtis put on his clothes and went back with the fish from an inflatable boat.


    Naturally, the bus couldn''t get on. Curtis stood on the side of the road for a while. He saw a big truck pulling goods. He broke the door of the truck and jumped up with the boat.


    The truck drove all the way into the city where baiqingqing was located, and then gradually went away.


    Curtis jumped out of the car, carrying the boat on foot in search of a mate. The truck rocked the back door and drove away.


    Getting closer and closer to baiqingqing, Curtis''s road was suddenly blocked by a wall.


    He walked around the wall for some time, but did not find the entrance. Seeing no one around, he jumped in with the boat.


    Outside, he felt the change in the air, which was much cleaner and cooler than the outside world. After I came in, I found that there were plants everywhere, just like a botanical garden.


    It''s just that plants are shrubby compared to the animals.


    Curtis was surprised to pick eyebrows, did not expect that there are so many plants in this world, no wonder Xiaobai will come here.


    Curtis strode down the path with his inflatable boat, and all the people he saw looked sideways.


    Carrying water and fish from an inflatable boat. No one has ever seen it. Some people say that he is a psychopath, but his temperament is not like it.


    No one bothered Curtis. Curtis successfully found Moore''s villa.


    Walking into the living room, Curtis stopped and his face darkened.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing''s whole body is sour and soft, and her stomach is so hungry that she can''t even speak.


    "Get up, I want to eat." Bai Qingqing lies flat on the boat, feeling that her body is rooted in the bed and can never move.


    Moore propped up his upper body, looked affectionately at her partner for a moment, and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "I''m going to find something to eat." With that, Moore got up from Bai Qingqing and stopped.


    Bai Qingqing also felt something wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    Sitting up and staring at it, Bai Qingqing''s face changed instantly.


    So, what are they doing for so long?


    In order to contraception did not do in the end, today is a failure.


    Bai Qingqing supported her forehead with her hand, sighed, and then kicked on Moore.


    "Get me a contraceptive!"


    Moore, infected by his partner''s emotions, became dignified and quickly put on his clothes.


    Seeing his partner''s impatience, Moore still said, "we don''t have cubs here. Can''t we have another litter?"


    Bai Qingqing gave birth to all her partners. She thought it was over. She didn''t expect to change the world and start all over again.


    No children always feel that life is not perfect. Bai Qingqing naturally wants to leave descendants in this world, but not now! And she wants to play for years!


    "The child certainly wants, anyway your offspring pregnancy period is short, still give you each life one birth." Bai Qingqing whispered.


    Moore took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "although it''s too early, we may not be pregnant this time. Let''s just let it be. If you are pregnant this time, you will mate with them for the sake of the cubs in the future. I will not participate in it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Bai Qingqing lost his smile and pushed him: "go and buy some medicine. I can''t give birth now. I have to go to school every day, so I don''t have time to raise a baby."


    Although Moore didn''t understand, he stood up obediently. Turning around, he saw Curtis with a black face at the door. His feet stopped.


    Bai Qingqing felt something was wrong with the bed. When she looked at it, she took a cold breath.


    No wonder I always feel the body sliding down. The feeling is that the bed seat is falling apart. Simmons''s head is high, and sleeping on it is strange.


    Then Bai Qingqing found Curtis at the door.


    Curtis had a murderous look in his eyes. Moore nodded to him, saying hello, and ran away.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing is a little guilty. She stands up with her sour and soft body under the air conditioner. Just took a step, but suddenly legs soft, the body to the bed to sit down.


    Curtis rushed to Bai Qingqing''s side like lightning. He put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist and picked her up.


    "Take a bath." Curtis frowned tightly. Xiaobai was full of the smell of hawks, which made his anger rise again. There was an impulse to chase Moore for a meal.


    "Well, I''m going." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    With the help of Curtis, Bai Qingqing washed her body quickly, especially her private place. She was afraid of pregnancy, so she washed it very carefully.


    Said Moore, rushed out of the house only to remember that he did not know where to buy contraceptives.


    So he caught a passer-by in Jinxiu Villa and asked him. The passer-by was so confused that he pointed to the opposite drugstore and said, "there is one inside."


    This is the most densely built area of Jinxiu Villa, with emergency pharmacies, small supermarkets and some children''s amusement facilities.


    Moore looked at it immediately and was relieved.


    "Well, are you Moore?" The passer-by suddenly recognized Moore''s face and said in surprise.


    "No Moore said that and ran to the drugstore.


    The passer-by was not sure. He looked at Moore''s back for a while and walked away.


    Moore walked into the store and went to the cashier.


    "What do you want, sir?" Asked the clerk politely.


    "Contraceptives," Moore said


    The clerk is very restrained expression, but still can see a trace of ambiguity: "emergency contraceptive, or conventional?"


    Moore was stunned and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "The emergency contraceptive is taken after the event, which is very harmful. It can be taken twice a year at most. Conventional contraceptives can be taken for a long time and should be taken before the event Said the clerk.


    As soon as Moore heard that the emergency contraceptive pill was very harmful to his health, he could not even think about the matter before and after that, and he did not want to say: "to the routine."


    So Moore bought a box of common contraceptives and went back.


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis nest in the sofa to rest, get the medicine immediately according to the instructions.


    As for the above written how many days before the beginning of taking medicine, she also saw, but in the end no experience, Leng is no doubt.


    So, as for whether you can be pregnant, it depends on luck.


    "I''m so hungry. Let''s go out for dinner." Bai Qingqing rubbed her stomach.


    Moore looked at a boat of fish in the living room and said, "I''ll cook the fish."


    Bai Qingqing gave him a funny look and said, "do you have firewood?"


    Moore looked out at the green plants and was silent.


    Curtis, on his back, walked outside and said, "take the fish with you."


    "What are you doing with the fish? How inconvenient. " Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis said, "sold it and bought you something to eat."


    Bai Qingqing said: So Curtis is going to be a fisherman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    With Moore''s bonus in hand, Bai Qingqing is not afraid that she can''t afford to eat. But for Curtis'' self-esteem, she lied to him that she wanted to eat slowly, which made Curtis give up her decision to sell fish to raise her.


    Curtis packed the money into his partner''s backpack, stayed in the villa and hung it on the branches of the attic to eat.


    Moore and baiqingqing went to have dinner alone. When it was dark, Bai Qingqing was sent back to Bai''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went back to noon, when the sun was at its peak, a leopard came down from the sky. At the same time and different places, there is a tiger suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Ouch?" Parker made a spin in the air and landed steadily on the roof. He gave a puzzled cry.


    He was about to jump at a huge animal, but he ran and ran, his front foot was empty, and his body fell down in an instant.


    He also wondered how there was such a deep pit on the ground. He didn''t expect that the world would become bright and dazzling.


    There is no trace of green around, and I don''t know what kind of stone is under my feet. It''s a flat big piece, and no weed grows.


    Just wondering, Parker''s heart suddenly filled with unspeakable satisfaction. He looked up and looked in the direction of his partner.


    Qingqing!


    This is Qingqing''s world, no mistake, he feels her existence!


    Parker excitedly jumped and barked on the 20 story rooftop like a rabies dog.


    His hair is more luxuriant than before, but it is like a wild grass growing in disorder with vicissitudes. There was a heavy leather bag around his neck, jingling with his beating.


    Six years, Zhengzheng six years, more than he and Qingqing get along with the time, he finally reached the realm of the stripless beast, came to Qingqing''s world!


    It was a while before Parker calmed down and stood on the edge of the roof, looking down at the tiny ant like crowd downstairs.


    Although far away, as a leopard, Parker can clearly see the eyes and expressions of human beings on the ground.


    As you can see from the phantoms created by the king of apes, there are a lot of people here, as well as a lot of females. Although the females here are much more beautiful than those in the animal world, none of them is more beautiful than his Qingqing.


    His family is really the most beautiful!


    Parker''s eyes were red, and his eyes were wet. Tears broke from the corners of his eyes, leaving two dark wet marks on the leopard''s face.


    He took a deep breath, jumped down from the rooftop, stepped on the opposite window, jumped to the other wall, and so hopped to the ground, and then ran quickly in the direction of his partner.


    Obviously, Parker was not as unlucky as Moore, and the place he was summoned to was not far away from losing his sense.


    A mate is like a beacon for a male on the voyage. As long as the lighthouse is on, he will not lose his way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Vincent is also called in the sense of crisis of Bai Qingqing''s falling from the sky.


    Like Parker, he had a leather bag scratched around his neck. However, his body was not as healthy as Parker. He was much thinner than before, and his hair was dry and faded. The tiger''s face was sad and bitter, but his eyes were full of vitality and seemed to suppress strong emotions.


    He was upgraded to a stripless beast in the first year, but it seemed that the summoning energy was not enough. He faintly sensed his partner several times, but the next moment he stopped.


    After years of worrying about his gains and losses, he almost drove him crazy. He began to look for Parker to see if he was still there and whether he had left.


    If he had another six years, he might be really crazy. But fortunately, when he was still rational, he finally came to his partner''s world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    In the moment he came to the new world, Vincent realized that he just wanted to hold his partner tightly and never leave him again.


    So, in mid air, he becomes a human, and then he falls on his knees. Although thin, but the human body is still muscle knot, full of strength.


    He breathed heavily and looked from afar as if he could hear his breathing.


    In the secluded and dirty alley, a group of gangsters are around a young man asking for money. When they hear the voice, they look at the past.


    A naked man stood up from a half kneeling position with outspread limbs. His muscles and bones were more spectacular than those of European and American martial arts stars.


    "Terminator?" There was a sound coming out of the crowd. It was estimated that there were too many sci-fi movies.


    Immediately someone laughed, that is, there was a little fear in the heart, but with the strength of the crowd, the fear was replaced by numbness.


    Vincent strode out, but the road ahead was blocked by gangsters.


    "Don''t want to die, go away." The leading bald man, with a stick on his shoulder and his chin blatantly raised, said to Vincent that he would snatch another by the way if he didn''t see each other''s clothes.


    Vincent walked straight ahead, without straying. Exposed the "roadblock", he directly pinched the other side''s arm and threw it casually - the bald man instantly flew like a kite.


    In an uproar, the crowd broke up and made way for a circle.


    Vincent''s foot speed did not change. He just glanced at the clothes on the human body, and then looked at his own body.


    The bald man fell to the ground, smashed half of his front teeth, and half of his face was covered with blood. He got up in a rage and threw a stick in the back of Vincent''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Vincent accepted the stick, his body as stable as a rock, but the stick broke in response.


    The broken half of the stick flew over the bald man''s head and hit another thug.


    Vincent''s feet finally stopped. Before he could move, there was a kind of invisible pressure and murderous air in the air.


    The crowd was silent, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe a breath, that was hit by the stick, the gangster also silenced after a cry.


    The bald man''s body is stiff and hard to move. His hand holding a half stick shakes slightly. Just now he tried his best to make his mouth ache and his arm numb. It''s weird that this man is unhurt!


    Vinson turned slowly, and his eyes fell on the bald man''s face. His silver eyes were as cold as ice.


    The bald man saw his opponent raise his hand. He immediately realized that he was going to fight back.


    The time in his senses was slower than ever before, and every millisecond of psychological change was clearly felt by him.


    However, even when he realized that he tried hard to hide, his body could not keep up with the rhythm. He only felt that his head was encircled by an iron claw like hand. The next moment his body was out of balance, and he didn''t even feel the pain, so he lost consciousness forever.


    Vincent grabs the bald man''s head and smashes it to the ground like a watermelon.


    "Bang!" The sound was more violent than the sound of a wooden stick knocking on the head, and the concrete floor was shaking.


    The bald man''s head was smashed like a watermelon, smashed to pieces, splashing the red, red and white slurry and white broken bones, a wet eye rolled out from the inside and adhered to a lot of dust.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Vincent slowly raised his expressionless head and stood up. His low voice covered him with the fierce light of dangerous elements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    After being stopped for six years, Vincent''s good sense was also worn away. Let alone these gangsters, even if there were a group of giant animals standing in front of him, he did not hesitate to fight to the end.


    All the gangsters around were shaking like chaff. The robbers fled as early as Vincent was smashed. They didn''t see the ferocious scene.


    The gangsters cried in their hearts: let''s go, let''s go. Didn''t you just want to go?


    But Vincent did not agree with them. He stood up and faced them.


    For a moment, the gangsters were shaking more fiercely, their legs were as soft as noodles, and they would be paralyzed when they relaxed.


    Vincent swept around the gangsters, and finally his eyes fell on the tallest one.


    His eyes were fixed, and the hunky body suddenly trembled. Finally, he could not bear the pressure and spread it on the ground. His crotch was moistened rapidly. A foul smell polluted the already dirty air.


    Vincent frowned. Is this the male of man? It''s not as good as his usual prey.


    His trousers were dirty and he had to turn his eyes to another fat man.


    "Take off your trousers." Vincent''s cold tunnel.


    The fat man said, "ah?" But he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurriedly took off the blue beach pants with coconut trees and the beach, and was ready to take them away. He smelled the grease on human bodies and frowned. Finally, he put them on, which was quite fit.


    Hunting is disgusting, but they always like fat prey today. Vincent couldn''t understand how such a fat Hunter survived.


    Seeing that the group of humans no longer provoke themselves, Vincent strode out.


    The gangsters in the alley stood for a few minutes, then looked at each other, and gradually recovered.


    The bald body is still lying on the concrete floor, with a blood flower exploding in the position of the head, and the fat gut like brain can be seen.


    "Dead! Call the police


    Some screamed and ran away, and the other gangsters ran away. After a burst of hasty and disorderly footsteps, the alley was empty except for a corpse.


    Soon, the police arrived, took the body, and from the police call to find the scene of several gangsters, took to the police station.


    After running away, the gangsters hid together to discuss and decided to stick to the truth.


    The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. It''s OK to catch the man. If not, as long as the man wants to revenge, they will never live. Moreover, they are likely to be colleagues, and it is easier to find them. If you can, it is better not to make enemies with that person.


    The alley was too old and there was no monitoring, so the murder case became a hanging case. After the police had finished the basic process, it would be over.


    ¡­¡­


    In the words of Parker, an impulse went straight into the street and flew through the dense crowd.


    The man who saw him was completely stupid and stopped to watch: "whose big dog has run away? What a big one. "


    "Are you a pig? Whose dog looks like this, this is a leopard


    As soon as people realized the danger, Parker ran out of their sight, causing a new batch of eyes and sensations.


    After running for a while, Parker found that there was no animal on the ground except human beings, which made him feel that he was doing something wrong.


    When sirens sounded in the street, Parker could feel the sight from the sound source - many people were staring at him.


    "Hiss!" The running leopard pulled the corner of his mouth, made a similar sneer voice and expression, and turned into a crowded commercial street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "Get out of the car and run after it. Don''t let it hurt people!" The police car immediately stopped at the side of the road, the landscape of the first to get off quickly said, and ran after the leopard.


    In terms of speed, how can Parker be slower than human beings? And the crowded streets have also caused great obstacles to human beings, but this obstacle can not be reflected in the slightest. He sometimes jumps into the flower bed, sometimes jumps on the signboard and runs with the help of his strength, but in one minute he completely throws off the tail.


    "Woo Hoo!" Parker squatted in a clothing warehouse and watched the police through a broken window. Yes, he broke the window.


    He had long found that some air was very strange, and it seemed that there was nothing. However, he could see finger prints and dirt carefully. He did not forget to satisfy his curiosity when he ran away. He smashed the glass window and found his foothold by the way.


    Why are the humans chasing him? It''s a guard like eagles. If you can''t fly, it''s troublesome. There are so many human beings that they can''t move to protect them. It''s so funny.


    Parker licked his paws and felt that he had to be patient. It was safer to go to Qingqing in human form.


    He lifted his paw to his heart, and the Golden Leopard''s eyes were full of joy and peace of mind.


    He can feel it, so there''s no need to be afraid.


    There are a lot of clothes in the warehouse, but unfortunately, they are all women''s clothes. After the police left, Parker jumped out of the second floor window and wandered in the crowd.


    Humans are not vigilant, and unless Parker meets them, they will notice that they have just passed an animal. Some people have found that they have been searching for leopards earlier, but because of the crowd, they can only watch the leopard slip away.


    Parker picked a middle-class men''s clothing store. The quality of the clothes and the style of the store were very good, but the price was too high among the common people, so there was not much passenger flow and there was often no customer.


    When Parker showed up at the store, he immediately took a fancy to the leopard print sportswear hanging in a prominent position. He took advantage of the fact that the woman who was looking after the goods was not paying attention, and walked in.


    "Ah? I just seemed to shake something yellow The clerk who had just entered the store suddenly turned around and came out.


    Parker hid under the display table, looking at his approaching feet.


    This shoe is so strange. Why make the bottom so thin and long? Can a female stand up and not fall?


    But wearing such shoes, it looks very good-looking feet, Qingqing must be more beautiful.


    Parker immediately decided to bring a pair of high-heeled shoes for his partner as a gift.


    The shop assistant looked around strangely, put down his guard under the advice of his colleagues, and went in again.


    Parker retracted his nails, his four foot pads on the floor quietly, and he went to his favorite clothes, grabbed them off and left quickly.


    As for the shop assistant found that the clothes were missing from the monitoring, they found that the clothes were taken away by the leopard, so I don''t want to mention it for the moment.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker climbed to the roof of a building with a suit in his mouth. He hid in the grocery room and became a human. He put on Leopard Print clothes.


    As soon as he looked down at his body, Parker shivered, feeling like he was wearing someone else''s skin.


    An aunt opened the door of the rooftop. When she came up, she saw a handsome man standing on the roof. She looked back at the door lock she had just opened, and then she asked in a sharp voice: "ah! Who are you? Why on my roof? "


    Like Curtis, Parker also believes that females don''t live long as they age.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Parker was surprised that the female lived so old that she did not starve to death. Out of pity for the dying man, he did not lose his temper and immediately went to the edge of the roof and jumped down.


    "Ah The aunt was startled and froze for a few seconds. She ran up to have a look.


    Where is anyone down there? Not even a body.


    The aunt was puzzled and muttered, "am I wrong? Ah, it''s easy to be dazzled when you are old. If you lock the door, how can anyone come up? "


    She didn''t know there was one more shocked than her.


    A 17-8-year-old girl holding a SLR camera, looking at the photos in succession in a daze.


    This is the evidence that Parker was left when he jumped from the roof to the second lower one.


    Just take a picture of the scenery. Obviously, I didn''t see any people just now, but the figure appeared after the frame was fixed. When I zoom in, he turns out to be a handsome blonde who can''t close his legs.


    The golden haired man is in a landing shape with elegant and confident posture. His face is just 45 degrees above the best angle for self portrait. His face is as handsome as Apollo male god in Western mythology. His deep golden eyes reflect obvious spots in the sunlight, as if his eyes shot laser.


    Although it is funny, those two lights add a charm to the youth in the photo.


    The girl to be photographed raises her head. Where is there anyone on the opposite roof? If it wasn''t for the figure in the mobile phone, she would have thought she was dazzled.


    Maybe she walked away when she was distracted. No matter what, send a microblog first. This beautiful photo will surely gain a lot of praise.


    So inadvertently, a wave of licking the screen boom began.


    Parker, vaguely aware of something, landed on the ground, looked back at the window above his eyes, scratched his head, and strode off.


    At first, he controlled the speed of running. When he noticed that someone was looking at him in a strange way, he stopped to observe the speed of the male human race as he walked.


    Finally, he caught a thief in the scene to see the level of human male, instantly dumbfounded.


    Ouch, is this a male?


    What''s the difference between speed and females? His family runs faster than them.


    Imagining himself looking for Qingqing at such a speed, Parker felt powerless in his heart.


    Let''s wait until it''s dark. No matter how many people there are, they will return home after dark, Parker thought naively.


    Then Parker walked barefoot step by step in the direction of his partner, slender, handsome and barefoot. It''s not hard to imagine how high a turn back he was on the road.


    Parker felt a little guilty. He felt the fart and the ear from time to time.


    Why do you look at him? The tail and ears are closed. It''s no different from human beings. Although human is basically black hair, but there is no lack of color hair, his golden hair is not another kind. Other people wear clothes and trousers, he also wears them, but they don''t wear shoes. Is it because of shoes?


    Parker looked down at his dusty feet and decisively ruled it out.


    Just now he saw several barefoot people lying on the ground on the roadside, and human beings did not look at them much, so it should be no big deal not to wear shoes.


    He kept his composure and walked all the way into the dark, until he was a little sleepy, and these humans were still walking briskly on the ground.


    There was light everywhere, there were people everywhere, more than during the day. The streets were lined with stalls, and the air was filled with a mixture of car exhaust and food.


    "Grunt," Parker protested, stopping barefoot at a grilled Octopus stand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Would you like one? Ten dollars for three strings. " Asked the peddler immediately.


    Parker understood that there was no free food in the world, and the peddler must take something from him to give it to him.


    Just at this time, the three strings of octopus on the vendor''s hand were roasted and handed to a little brother nearby. The little brother took out a crumpled ten yuan, put it on the table and left.


    Ah? A piece of broken paper can change food?


    Parker''s eyes were wide, his eyes wide, his body turned sideways, and he looked at the ground and walked away.


    The peddler looked at the golden haired youth strangely for a while, and then he took ten strings of raw octopus and fried them.


    Parker looked on the ground for a long time. He couldn''t find any similar paper. He found only clumps of white toilet paper.


    Forget it. Try it.


    Parker picked up the paper, put it under his nose and sniffed it. His face immediately showed a poisoned expression and quickly brought his hand.


    After doing some psychological construction, he took a deep breath, spread out the toilet paper and took it to the roasted Octopus vendor.


    "I want one!" Parker generously patted toilet paper on the table.


    The vendor was stunned for three seconds, then in a rage, he quickly took the paper off the table and swung Parker away.


    "Crazy, go away, don''t delay my business!"


    Parker was stunned by the speed of human face changing, and was almost touched by the other party''s oily hands. He was also angry. A hook in the corner of the mouth - the body ran away.


    The peddler was relieved. When he was ready to continue roasting the octopus, he found that the ten strings of Octopus were missing.


    He looked blankly at the direction Parker was leaving and yelled, "grab the octopus!"


    But because he was the only one who was robbed, it was not convenient to catch him. He could only watch the blonde walk away and curse constantly.


    "Damn it, it''s not cooked yet. It''s killing you."


    Parker thought the taste was just right, but it was too strong. After eating, he was still in the mood. He licked his hands and bamboo sticks clean.


    When it was salty and dry, Parker licked the skin of his mouth and began to look for water to drink.


    It''s strange that I haven''t seen a river after walking for a long time. There are no other species.


    It seems that food is scarce in this world.


    Parker is a little sad. After finding Qingqing, what can he do if he can''t give her the best food customers like in the world of beasts?


    Until midnight, talent was scarce. Parker took the opportunity to run quickly, and now his endurance has greatly improved. He can run at full speed for two hours, rest for a while and continue.


    So he finally found his partner''s home at dawn.


    "Qingqing..." Parker looked up at a window and could smell the familiar smell.


    He had his hair cut and his clothes adjusted, and then he jumped up.


    "Kuang Dang -"


    just replaced the glass less than a week ago, he sacrificed his life.


    Parker fell to the ground and shook his head. A few pieces of glass were thrown from his hair.


    Seeing his partner so excited, he forgot that the world has transparent walls.


    Bai Qingqing was woken up. She was so scared that she jumped up from the bed. She saw a dark shadow in her blurred vision. She said, "who?"


    "Qingqing." Parker wanted to give his partner the most stable performance, but when he opened his mouth, his voice choked. He simply stopped covering up and jumped up with a "whoop.".


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and said, "Parker?"


    Parker gave his partner a kiss on the cheek. "I finally found you!"


    Bai Qingqing has acid in her eyes and hugs Parker''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    After a while, they didn''t want to separate. Finally, Bai Qingqing suddenly shrugged her nose and pushed Parker''s face away: "did you eat an octopus?"


    "So that''s an octopus? I''ve had a couple of strings when I came. It''s a little strong. You must like it. " Parker said excitedly, "I''ll take you to eat tomorrow."


    "Wait, how do you eat it? It''s not a robbery, is it Bai Qingqing looks at Parker with suspicious eyes.


    As soon as Parker heard her partner''s tone, she knew that she didn''t like the act of "robbing." he said, "of course not. I bought it with paper."


    "What paper? Have you brought my wallet? " Bai Qingqing is a little surprised. There are still forty or fifty yuan in it.


    Parker''s eyebrows collapsed. He took the leather bag from his waist, opened it and said, "no, I bought it with the paper I picked up on the ground. I''ve brought your comb, mirror and nail clippers


    He poured everything on the bed and made a jingling sound.


    Bai Qingqing felt as if Parker was lucky enough to find the money. Without any doubt, she touched the light switch, turned it on and so on. When she turned her head, she felt that her eyes were going blind.


    On the bed were green crystals like hills, at least four or five hundred.


    She gasped, her face full of disbelief: "where did this mud come from?"


    "I''ll take a taxi." When it comes to hunting, Parker''s eyes flash with excitement, because he is still a little proud of his partner.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "no, it''s impossible. It''s only six days."


    Parker''s face is no longer animal tattooed, and it is obvious that he is also a stripless beast. However, it is said that herbivores with green crystals are much more difficult to deal with than carnivorous giants. Curtis said that he did not provoke them in general and only killed one when needed.


    "What six days?" Parker was stunned, and his voice was aggrieved: "it''s six years. I''ve been waiting for you there for six years."


    Bai Qingqing''s blood was cold all over her body in an instant. When she looked at the green crystal, she was no longer excited, only with heartache and guilt.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were there that long." Bai Qingqing kneels down and pours on Parker''s chest. In a blink of an eye, two burning tears hit the leopard print, splashing a small circle of water and then falling on the sheet.


    "Don''t you know? Time on your side... "


    "Six days." Bai Qingqing rubbed against Parker''s chest and said, "in half a day, it will be seven days."


    The time of the two worlds was very irregular. For the first time, she went through five years, and came back with the same modern time. The second time, she recalled Curtis and Moore, in sync. This time, she came back in the opposite direction. Six days have passed on her side and six years have passed there.


    The two worlds should be unrelated, so they are so irregular. It is only because she accidentally went there that she caused a series of changes.


    Bai Qingqing is very lucky. Fortunately, she has arrived at Parker. Fortunately, the flow of time on their side is slow this time. If she died of old age, the beast world just passed a few days, that is really called every day should not call the earth not to work.


    Bai Qingqing choked back and asked, "where are the children? What about Vincent? "


    "Well..." "I didn''t go back since I left the tribe in order to get stronger quickly," Parker said after his partner''s anxious questioning Isn''t Vincent here yet? He should have been promoted earlier than me


    The rest of the words he did not dare to say, Bai Qingqing also thought of that possibility, face Shua to white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    It was light, and a withered leaf fell from the branches outside the window and drifted into the house with the morning wind.


    Bai Qingqing stood up, her slippers trampled on the glass slag on the ground, and finally stood on the windowsill. She looked at the ground three stories away and the empty path.


    "I''ll try again." Bai Qingqing can''t wait for a moment. I hope that the previous summoning failed.


    Parker''s heart is tight, he has not been summoned experience, afraid to fall Qingqing, quickly walked to her side.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go down first." After that, Parker jumped down from the window and landed on the ground as light as a cat. Then he stood up to greet Bai Qingqing and said, "OK, come down."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to reserve any more this time. She cautiously went to the most edge of the window sill, closed her eyes, and imagined that she was on the cliff, with the abyss below. If she fell down, she would be broken into pieces.


    This self hypnosis for three minutes, she almost forgot that she was at home, the morning breeze blowing on her face, no longer cool, but with a sense of desolation.


    Parker''s pupil shrinks. He feels the danger of being on the cliff from his partner. He just wants to jump up and hold her. Bai Qingqing raises one foot and tramples in the air. His body falls off.


    "Ah Because she was too involved, she forgot to cover up and screamed.


    Parker only had time to see his partner jump and fall, the next moment, he felt a strong panic.


    Parker''s figure instantly disappeared in place. When he regained consciousness, he was already in the air, as if he had been hit hard by something and fell to the ground with empty hands.


    "Qingqing!" Parker was very surprised and turned to look for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is breathing heavily against the snake Curtis, with a black hawk next to her, and Vincent in beach pants on the other side.


    Bai Qingqing has not yet been separated from the fear of dying, the body fell into a hot and powerful embrace.


    It was the first time Vincent had snatched a mate from another male. He held his partner''s waist tightly and fixed his eyes on his partner''s face for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing soon regained her consciousness. Seeing Vincent''s face, Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of anger with relief. She put her arms around Vincent''s neck and said happily, "great, you''re here too."


    "Qingqing." Vincent buried his face in his neck socket, and nostalgically sniffed the familiar smell, which was like an addiction, and he could not part with it any more.


    Curtis was a little upset. Instead of Parker and Moore, he had a seizure, but this man was Vincent, so he put up with it and turned his head to one side.


    "What''s wrong with Qingqing?" Bai Qingqing''s door is clapped, and her mother''s voice comes through the door.


    Bai Qingqing was busy pushing Vincent''s chest. "Please send me up. My mother can''t find it."


    However, Vincent holds people more tightly, and Bai Qingqing is stunned. This just feels that something is wrong with Vincent.


    She looked at Vincent anxiously and said softly, "send me up first, and I''ll come out to look for you soon." Then he took a look at Curtis and said, "you take them to hide first, don''t let people find out."


    Curtis, as an old man, took the responsibility of hiding and nodded his head.


    Vinson released Bai Qingqing, but he was not willing to send her away. Parker''s arm crossed between Vincent and Bai Qingqing, hugged Bai Qingqing, and jumped onto the balcony on the third floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    The door handle began to rotate, making a "click" sound. Parker suddenly became alert, pulled his partner behind him and looked at the doorknob with his back bent.


    Bai Qingqing was so anxious that her pores all over her body exploded for a while. She said, "Mom, I''m ok." And he pushed Parker out of the window.


    Then the white mother opened the door, only vaguely glanced at a shadow, did not see the truth, blinked and found that there was no one else in the room, and thought that he was wrong.


    "What did you scream about? It scared your father and me up White mother said, see the broken glass in the room, quickly went to the windowsill to look down.


    Bai Qingqing nervously followed her and explained, "the glass broke suddenly. I was scared and called out."


    She also saw the scene outside the window. Fortunately, Curtis and they were not there.


    White mother frowned and said, "did you quarrel with your classmates? The students retaliated against you? "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, took her mother''s arm and said, "no, it was a child who hit me by playing with a ball. I dropped the ball and he ran away."


    "Really?" Bai''s mother was dubious: "whose family is it?"? After work today, I''ll go to their house to lose money. "


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "the child said that he would pay for it. I''ll see him looking for him later."


    "Well, it''s still early. Go to bed." White mother rubs her daughter''s head and yawns out.


    Bai Qingqing took a long breath, closed the door gently and went back to the window sill to look out.


    "Parker? Curtis? "


    A sewer cover on the opposite path was uncovered, and Parker''s head came out of it. The expression on his face was indescribable.


    Parker sneezed a few times and then climbed up. "It''s terrible that there''s so much dung under the ground."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing lies on the balcony and laughs, looking at her friends one by one crawling out of the sewer. She is both funny and distressed.


    Curtis is used to it, and Moore''s expression is not very good, but Vincent does not change his face, and after coming up, he stares at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was seen as Alexander and said in a low voice, "you find a place to wait for me. I''ll come down."


    Vincent nodded. Bai Qingqing immediately changed her clothes and quickly packed up herself. Finally, she put on her backpack and quietly walked out of the bedroom.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo ~" Xiao Mao raised his head from the dog''s Kennel. First he shrank back in fear. Seeing Bai Qingqing alone, he had the courage to run over.


    "Go and play with you this afternoon." Bai Qingqing waves away the small hair of the meat mound with one foot and walks out quietly.


    Xiao Mao obviously smelled the strange smell again. He snorted a few times in a strange way, and then he sniffed hard after Bai Qingqing''s fart.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Xiao Mao helplessly, blocks him to open the door, and then quickly closes the door. This is Bai Qingqing''s experience. If he moves a little slower, Xiao Mao should rush out to have fun.


    Under a small tree with a secret location, Bai Qingqing and four partners meet.


    Vincent and Parker have clothes and can go back by bus, but Moore and Curtis are both called in their sleep in the shape of beasts.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them and hesitated for a moment and then said, "Curtis Moore, why don''t you find a place first As a result, they dug into the sewer again. Bai Qingqing changed her mouth in a hurry: "hide in my bedroom first. I''ll pick up your clothes and pick you up."


    Moore looked at Curtis inquisitively, Curtis immediately shook his head and climbed persistently to the sewer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Moore is also not sure whether the "underground passage" can reach the villa before hesitating. Seeing that Curtis is so determined, he does not hesitate to follow up.


    Bai Qingqing supported her forehead with her hand. She could not bear to look directly at her. She turned her back and said, "forget it, let''s go."


    "Well." Parker excitedly replied, holding Bai Qingqing''s hand and walking forward.


    Vinson also holds Bai Qingqing''s other hand, and the force of deliberate control is so great that Bai Qingqing''s palm hurts.


    Bai Qingqing quickly took her hand out of their hands and said, "no, we can only have one partner for a woman here. We''d better not hold hands."


    "Ah?" Parker''s face was flustered, and Bai Qingqing''s expression was a little confused: "do you want to give up three?"


    Vincent just glanced at his partner as if nothing had happened, then he looked at Parker with a watchful look.


    Now, he will never leave Bai Qingqing in any case. If there is only one person who can stand by her side, even Curtis can''t make him retreat.


    Bai Qingqing kicked stones on the road while walking, and said in a low voice: "of course not, unless you don''t want me."


    Parker was very relieved, covered his chest and said, "you scared me to death. I don''t want anyone. I want you. We still have a partner to stamp, even if not, I just want to be with you


    Parker''s words are also the voice of Vincent. After he finished speaking, Vincent was silent and just took Bai Qingqing''s hand again.


    Bai Qingqing was worried about Vincent, so she didn''t pull out.


    Parker is also ready to take Bai Qingqing''s hand, but a backpack is smashed into his arms.


    "Said not to be with two males."


    Parker let out a cry of discontent, regretting that he had not made a quick step for Vincent.


    Although both of them went into the sewer, because of their good skills, they didn''t get any dirt on their bodies, but the soles of their feet were a little dirty.


    As he walked, Parker rubbed the grass on the floor of his feet and asked, "where are we going? There are a lot of people here, and every family lives in a house like yours. Can this ground hold


    When it comes to population and houses, Bai Qingqing, a person who has not yet left the society, can''t help sighing: "it seems that I''ve lived here anyway, and I won''t starve to death."


    When she got to the bus stop, Bai Qingqing asked, "by the way, Vincent, when did you come?"


    "Yesterday." Vincent answered in a deep voice, his eyes never left from Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing leans on Vincent''s arm, not so much relying on him as comforting him. She knows that Vincent needs himself very much now.


    "So you''ve been waiting there for six years?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vinson nodded. "In the first year, I became a stripless beast."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was dull and she was silent.


    In other words, Vincent had been waiting for five years for nothing. No wonder he was so upset. No wonder he changed his temper. He must have been desperate if he hadn''t been summoned for five years.


    "I''m sorry." After a long silence, Bai Qingqing said in a hoarse voice, her eyes were sore and her sight was blurred.


    Vincent holds Bai Qingqing in his arms and inhales the air containing the smell of his partner, even if the air is more pungent and smelly of car exhaust and dust.


    "I don''t blame you. I''ll wait for you." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head. "I should have asked for leave. Maybe you came here five years ago. Vincent, I''ve only been here for six days. "


    Vincent also stopped, and then hugged his partner more tightly and said, "I don''t blame you."


    After listening to his partner''s explanation, Vincent''s last bit of resentment disappeared. Qingqing didn''t treat him as dispensable. He thought I thought that Qingqing just didn''t care about him, so she didn''t call herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    When the car came, Bai Qingqing first got on the bus and cast three people''s ticket money. Then she reached out to Vincent, "come on."


    She was worried that Vinson would not adapt well. He gave her the impression of being too honest.


    As for Parker? That guy is bold, but he has a big brain. He can survive on Mars.


    She didn''t know that Vincent was free to do anything. He was lurking among the human beings. He found that they couldn''t run, so he looked for other ways to move. Cars are the first choice.


    He is not afraid of danger, even if the car is a giant animal, he will take the ride without hesitation.


    After Vincent came up, Parker also stood outside the car with affectation, which made the people behind him impatient.


    Bai Qingqing can see at a glance that Parker is pretending. Her attitude towards Vincent has been abnormal. It can be said that her girlfriend takes care of her boyfriend. If she wants to have another Parker, many people are suspicious of their relationship.


    So she sent a pair of white eyes in the past, "don''t come up soon."


    Park a Leng, suddenly such as a heavy hit, in the rear of the people under the urge of their own on the car.


    Bai Qingqing sits in the front of the bus. Three seats are connected together. She sits in the middle. Vincent and Parker can sit next to her.


    "You can get to Moore''s house in this car. It''ll be there soon." Baiqingqing road.


    As the car started to move, the scenery outside the window slowly retreated. Although the speed was not as fast as that of the orcs, it was better than the freshness. Parker immediately walked away from the sadness and leaned over the window to look out.


    "I can move." Parker lowered his voice. If he was heard, he would think he was mentally retarded.


    Bai Qingqing laughed, "I''m talking at home."


    "Well."


    When passing the commercial street, Bai Qingqing wants to buy a pair of shoes for each of them, but remembers that they have just stepped on the sewer, so she gives up and gets off at the gate of Jinxiu Villa.


    Parker sniffed the air. His eyes were shining. He turned his head and looked around. "The air here is much more comfortable. There must be plants. Where is it?"


    Vincent''s eyes fall on the gate of the splendid villa, where you can see the green plants.


    Bai Qingqing pulled him forward and said, "it''s there. His family is very big. You''ll live here from now on."


    Parker couldn''t hold his partner''s hand. He couldn''t calm down and ran to the gate of Jingxiu villa.


    I wanted to wait for baiqingqing to come here, and then we went in together. When we saw the "small" and delicate plants in it, Parker exclaimed and walked in involuntarily.


    "Stop!" The security guard in the security booth stops Parker. He looks up and down at Parker. Seeing that he is barefoot, his eyes are more suspicious.


    "Which household are you from? Why haven''t I met you? Show me the pass. " The security guard is serious.


    "What pass?" Parker asked impatiently.


    Bai Qingqing saw that, immediately released Vincent''s hand and ran quickly, "here, we just moved here."


    Panting, Bai Qingqing took out a card from her bag and handed it to the security window: "here you are."


    The security probe looked at it and immediately opened the door fence. His expression relaxed and said with a smile, "why don''t you wear shoes? I thought it was a bum. Although this guy is not a tramp, I''m sorry for my job


    All the people who live in it are rich and powerful people. The security guards don''t want to offend them, but they are sincere.


    "It''s OK." Bai Qingqing replied politely, took back the card and walked in with Parker''s clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Finally got the intimacy of her partner, Parker''s displeasure dissipated in an instant, grabbed her hand first, "it''s my turn now."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. "I think we should keep a low profile first. Let''s leave today."


    "Good." Parker answered, suddenly hit her, picked her up, and ran quickly.


    "Ah! How can you do this! " Bai Qingqing was hugged and blamed with a smile.


    Parker said, "which way? You show the way. "


    "Over there." Bai Qingqing reached out and Parker ran faster.


    Vincent kept up with a calm face and was soon on par with Parker.


    Parker suddenly got up to compete with Vincent and speeded up again. Bai Qingqing is alert immediately. She looks at the streetlights around her eyes and the monitoring by the streetlights. She pinches Parker hard.


    "Slow down. Do you want to be a monster?"


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker slowed down and glanced at Vincent.


    Vincent turned a blind eye to it and followed it without landing.


    The three soon arrived at Moore''s house. There were many fish hanging at the gate of the yard, full of fishy smell and flavor of seasoning. Fortunately, the villa environment was good, and there were no flies.


    When Parker saw the house, he was very interested. He climbed directly from the tree in the yard to the roof. Then he got into the house through the hole in the roof of the attic and ran to find baiqingqing.


    Curtis and Moore arrived long before them, had taken a shower, changed into clean clothes, and were watching TV in the living room.


    "At 1:30 this afternoon, a giant leopard ran in the street, startling countless people."


    This is a replay of yesterday''s news. The female host in the TV news said that, and the screen switched to the video, showing the picture of Parker running on the road and being chased by the police. Because there were no casualties, the soundtrack was still light and cheerful.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing came in, she was sluggish.


    "This house is fun." Parker found Bai Qingqing in the living room and dragged her to see the trees in the room. "By the way, were you talking just now?"


    Parker hasn''t found the TV set in the room. He only hears a strange female voice, but it doesn''t seem to be clear.


    Bai Qingqing took back her arm. The dead fish looked at Parker and pointed to the TV: "look, you''re on TV."


    Bai Qingqing''s fingers are white and thin. The transparent nails are naturally pink. Parker appreciates his partner''s fingers for a while, and then he looks at the TV in the direction of his fingers.


    Seeing this, he took a breath and jumped up. The next moment he realized that his partner was still there. He stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Qingqing and rushed to the TV set.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing was frightened and ran after him.


    With a bang, Curtis''s snake tail threw Parker away and saved the TV on the wall.


    Parker was stronger now, not hurt internally, and got up nervously and said, "there are apes!"


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Vincent also pressed his lips, never admitting that he had the same idea when he saw TV. But Curtis and Moore are not on guard. They are not dangerous.


    "It''s a technology product, not a vision of apes." Bai Qingqing picks up PA, leads him to the TV and presses his hand on the TV screen.


    Parker was so surprised that he could not close his mouth. He touched and touched the screen again and again, and finally found himself on the screen.


    "The leopard inside is like me." Parker looked and nodded appreciatively. Well, he was strong and agile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, "it''s not like you, that''s you."


    Parker said, "ah," and then pretended to be relieved: "fortunately, that leopard is me, or you must be attracted by this one."


    Bai Qingqing said: I''ve seen narcissistic people, but I haven''t seen such a narcissistic person, and I haven''t seen such a narcissistic leopard.


    Parker''s fall had thrown his tail out and stuffed it in his elastic sports pants. When his tail wagged, it was like a snake in his pants.


    After the tail squeezed out, Bai Qingqing grabbed his tail and pulled him to the sofa.


    "Well, watch the news." Bai Qingqing says sternly, and then stares at the TV.


    Parker also watched TV curiously and praised: "it''s more stable than the picture in the monkey king''s Wonderland."


    "I think King ape is better in 3D." Bai Qingqing took a sentence, then felt that his attitude was too soft, and he immediately raised his face: "no, give me a good watch of TV."


    "Hm ~" Parker was lying on the sofa, playing with the bag of crystals, and jingling inside.


    After the video was played, the host''s voice joined in during the playback. "The police said that the leopard may have escaped from the zoo. They have contacted the zoo to arrest the leopard as soon as possible. Once again, this station reminds the audience to be careful when they go out and be careful of injuries. "


    The news is over. Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and thinks that he must have caused more than this. She takes out her mobile phone and looks it up.


    I didn''t expect that the hot microblog will soon be contracted by Parker, that is, the red Moore has a match with him.


    What? Leopards become fine, steal clothes in shops, run wild in the street, fight wits and bravery with police, and I also brush past leopards.


    There is another one, which is actually human in shape.


    Especially for the last one, Parker''s face is clear and his shooting skills are really good. He is so handsome to shoot secretly. He licks the screen downstairs.


    Bai Qingqing patted her mobile phone on Parker''s face, "you can see for yourself."


    So Parker found himself in his cell phone. Some of them are very obvious, others are just passing by.


    "Ah? It''s like I''m all there. " Park Road.


    "Yes, you are famous now." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Parker''s clothes, speechless: "this is the suit you stole."


    "I didn''t know the paper could be changed at that time, otherwise I didn''t have to steal it," Parker said


    "What paper did you exchange for it? It''s not clear to me yet Bai Qingqing thought of Parker''s roast octopus and asked.


    "Paper from the ground." Parker said, seeing the white paper ball in the garbage can, his eyes lit up, pointed to the garbage can and said, "it''s that kind of white paper."


    This moment, Bai Qingqing''s mood is muddled.


    She covered her face and couldn''t bear to look directly at Parker. She regretted asking how to break it so clearly?


    It''s so damaging! What about your wit, Parker? And Curtis, too. Their brains are the best. How can they be more funny in modern times?


    Don''t want to destroy Parker''s good impression in her heart, Bai Qingqing decides not to ask and looks at Vincent: "what about you? Where did you get your clothes? "


    Vincent was silent for a moment and said, "if someone steals someone else''s things, I''ll take them."


    He knew that Qingqing was the most kind. It had something to do with the environment in which she lived. Even the world had some control over fighting, so he ignored killing a human being himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Bai Qingqing is really appreciative of her eyes. She is honest in her heart. She is steady and not easy to make trouble.


    "And the children? How are they? " When Bai Qingqing finished, she tightened her heart and looked at Vincent.


    Vincent softened his face and said, "I have nothing to do. I often go back to the beast city. They are very independent."


    "And Ann? She is a girl, and she has to be taken care of by adults. " As soon as Bai Qingqing was nervous, the index fingers of her hands were wrapped up. She couldn''t think out who was the right person to take care of An''an.


    As for females, no male will compromise. The patriarch can''t protect them.


    Ann is so beautiful. There will be many orcs fighting for her, but no Orc in beast city has the absolute strength to protect her. For fear of causing chaos, it is not conducive to the growth of An''an. Also ensure that other females jealousy, secretly harm An''an.


    "Now she''s nine years old, can she speak? Who cares for her? " Bai Qingqing stares at Vinson with her eyes open. When she leaves, Ann is already three years old, and she still keeps silent. She is as quiet as a delicate puppet with flesh and blood.


    Vincent didn''t dare to look at Bai Qingqing and dropped his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart hung up and quickly grasped his hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "I gave her to Lazer. They should go to the bottom of the sea. No one can hurt her. I saw her off six years ago, and I have never seen her again. "


    Vincent dropped his head lower, but his eyes were not on Bai Qingqing. His other senses were all focused on Bai Qingqing''s position, guessing her joy and anger from her heartbeat, breath and even smell.


    Get the answer, Bai Qingqing a loose body kneels on crus.


    After pondering for a long time, she put her hand on the back of Vincent''s rough hand and caressed the skin with delicate fingers, which was slightly prickly.


    Vincent suddenly felt at ease, turned his hand around his partner''s small hand and raised his eyes to his partner''s peaceful eyes.


    "Yes. Lanzer is the best person to take care of her


    Bai Qingqing said with a sigh and a look of reminiscence on her face: "at that time, I took lanze to the mainland and promised to be responsible for him, but after drying him for several years, I always felt guilty. Now give him an ANN, it''s a promise. After the death of their Mermaid only female, the female born before death will be their new partner, so lanze will not mind raising An''an from a young age to a big one. "


    Curtis suddenly heard the question and asked in a voice, "is this what Lanzer told you?"


    "Yes."


    Curtis squinted and said in a cold voice, "I knew he wasn''t simple to you either!"


    It seems that if lanze didn''t hide his intention to Bai Qingqing, Curtis would not let him go.


    Anyway, Curtis can''t do anything about lanze now. Bai Qingqing has no pressure. He smiles at Curtis, and his eyes return to Vincent''s face.


    "And then? What has changed over the past six years? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent said: "without us, other powerful settlements want to compete for the beast City, but because the beast city has iron armor and the cooperation of various Orc groups, it has barely supported for two years. Maybe because of the tense environment, a three striated beast broke through into a four pattern beast and stabilized the beast City, and then it was very peaceful."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. There are still dead people in war."


    At this time, Vincent took off the leather bag tied on the waist of his trousers and handed it to Bai Qingqing like a treasure: "here it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Bai Qingqing has already guessed what''s inside. The bag is more bulgy than Parker''s. Open a look, but transparent and transparent green mixed.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent, then looked at Parker and asked, "why is there no crystal in your bag?"


    Paxton was annoyed and explained: "in order to upgrade early, I eat every time I hit it. When I am weak, I can replenish energy and keep awake. Otherwise, I may have died in serious injury several times."


    Bai Qingqing said, "well, I don''t blame you. Vincent, why don''t you eat the crystal? It''s true that I''m so thrifty out there. "


    Vincent glanced at Parker''s waist bag. He didn''t expect that the other party was all green crystal, which was several times more than what he had brought. He was immediately annoyed. It was he who bothered himself and wasted no time in preparing a gift for Qingqing.


    "Too lazy to eat." How could Vincent care about emptiness and the threat of predators when he lost his courage to live?


    Bai Qingqing felt Vincent''s idea inexplicably. She shook her hand and said in a relaxed way: "it''s all over. Let''s count the stones."


    "Is there a monster here?" Curtis suddenly asked, snakes and beasts are cold and lazy. They won''t move the lazy bones until they come to the end. At most, they will take a transparent crystal to protect their lives. Now that the world has changed, and seeing Vincent and Parker bring a lot of energy, he suddenly has a sense of crisis.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged: "yes, but they are all bones buried for many years."


    Curtis frowned hard and Moore didn''t look good.


    Bai Qingqing is dividing the hands of transparent crystal and green crystal, and suddenly realizes that this priceless treasure will be a bomb at home.


    Curtis is the most dangerous person. He is likely to commit murder and rob treasure! Parker is cheap and often makes people want to beat him. His hatred value is properly drawn. He is a living target in Curtis'' eyes.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing suddenly raised her head, glanced over Parker''s face and fixed it on the bag on his waist. "I want your crystal stones. Give them to me."


    "Good." Parker did not hesitate to pull it down and handed it to Bai Qingqing. He said with a smile, "it was saved for you."


    Bai Qingqing was immediately moved and felt guilty for her entrapment. She looked at Parker with a complicated look in her eyes and took the bag.


    "Well, it''s all mine."


    Bai Qingqing put the bag in Vincent''s pile of crystal stones and said to Vincent with a smile: "you will give it to me, too."


    "Nature." Vincent thinks that the gift he brings to make Bai Qingqing happy is their greatest value.


    Bai Qingqing looks down and counts the crystal stones. She thinks that she has done it without any trace. However, she does not know that all the four males are aware of it.


    Parker is jealous, but he is not stingy. It is not impossible for him to take out the crystal stone and share it with other males that Bai Qingqing likes. What''s more, Qingqing still takes such a cautious attitude that he is reluctant to refuse.


    Vincent is used to paying. Now he is more attached to Bai Qingqing. But if he is together forever, even if his life is reduced, he will not be afraid.


    As for Curtis and Moore, they will not refuse the fruit soaked in blood and sweat, which is necessary for them to accompany their partner for a long time.


    Curtis white took the advantage, depressed to the extreme, secretly thought: from now on to put up with Parker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Moore still has some capital, although he has already handed in, "my card is yours."


    Bai Qingqing stopped and complained in her heart: she didn''t want to exploit the property of her partners! Moore''s money she really did not want to occupy, most want to eat with him a few good, buy some beautiful clothes.


    But after confiscating Parker and Vincent''s property, Bai Qingqing has to pick up Moore. Her head is depressed, but her voice is full of natural: "of course, it''s all mine."


    Hearing what she said, Bai Qingqing wanted to cry without tears.


    After counting off and on for a long time, Bai Qingqing finished counting the number of crystal stones.


    Vincent brought in 639 crystals, of which 240 were green crystals and 399 were transparent crystals.


    Parker has a total of 503, all green crystals.


    Transparent crystal can be used as a high-grade medicine to hang life, can be temporarily placed. Green crystal is to take a pill every ten years, five of them, 743, enough to eat more than 100 years. They should be tired of living then.


    "We have to lock a safe at home, so we don''t get stolen." Bai Qingqing soil rich man generally hugs the green crystal of the hill and says.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Parker laughed grimly.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at him: "what are you laughing at? It''s such a villain. "


    A couple of males looked at each other, and Parker said, "just those weak and heavy humans, I''ll give up if I can get into the gate."


    Bai Qingqing said: "don''t underestimate people. Human beings rely on the brain and wisdom, and there are also human skills, which are very good."


    After being brainwashed by movies for a long time, Bai Qingqing immediately thought of an agent in a science fiction movie. He called a spy who came and went without a trace. The intricate and changeable laser rays could be easily avoided, and it was possible to escape from the orc''s ears.


    I don''t know if I can escape Curtis''s sense of smell (he often doesn''t sleep at night), and the more powerful orcs are, the more acute their intuition is.


    When the males think of the weird technology outside, they don''t say anything more. They secretly raise their vigilance to human beings.


    Bai Qingqing put transparent crystal and green crystal into two leather bags respectively, clapped her hands and stood up, "OK, first hide the crystal stone, then we go shopping, you all need to buy some clothes that can see people."


    Then she looked at Parker''s and Vincent''s feet, and at the footprints on the ice smooth porcelain floor. Bai Qingqing said again, "you two go to take a bath first, and you''ve also drilled into the sewer."


    Vincent and Parker immediately followed. Parker looked around the room, scratched his head and said, "I didn''t see the river. I''ve been looking outside for a long time, but I haven''t found it."


    Bai Qingqing said: "I''m not thirsty for you. Come on, I''ll teach you how to use water."


    "Well."


    The villa hidden in the trees looks small and exquisite like a cabin in the forest. It is actually very spacious. The total area of the three floors is more than 500 square meters, and the garden outside is about 100 square meters.


    The first floor has living room, study, fitness room, kitchen, dining room and three guest rooms.


    There are four secondary bedrooms on the second floor, each of which has a toilet and terrace with windows in four directions. In the middle is a spacious family hall.


    The third floor is the absolute master bedroom, just a room, the most spacious, lighting and scenery are the best. There are also sky gardens in the open air.


    In addition, there is a basement with a nanny room, video room, warehouse, garage, etc., but Bai Qingqing has not been found.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Bai Qingqing takes them to the room where Moore sleeps on the second floor, enters the bathroom and turns on the spray switch.


    "Yes --"


    a drizzle of water gushed from the air, which made the two males at the door look straight and lick their lips - they were both thirsty.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at them and said, "this is the water specially used for bathing. You can''t drink it. Parker, come first. I''ll teach you how to use it."


    Parker gave Vincent a proud look, undressed as he walked, standing naked in the water.


    Vincent did not even give him a spare light, and his eyes followed Bai Qingqing.


    What''s more surprising happened. As soon as Parker stood in, the water became warm, which made Parker think that the water changed automatically according to the needs of users. He walked into the mythical world on his face.


    Bai Qingqing explained with a smile: "here is the control of water temperature, blue side is cold water, red side is hot water, turn to red middle position is warm water. The warm water I just opened will not get hot until a while. "


    "Interesting." Parker raised his hand to the water and said, "I like it!"


    Bai Qingqing said: "just like it, we can''t go back."


    A warm white fog rose in the bathroom, and the young people who bathed in the hot water enjoyed themselves and were immersed in the hot rain.


    Bai Qing Qing turned the water off. Parke was looking at it with discontent. He felt cool in his chest and was smeared with a translucent green liquid by white Qingqing. It was smeared with a pink fluffy ball and scattered into a white foam and smelled of fresh plants.


    This is a batch of daily necessities that Bai Qingqing and Moore bought from the supermarket yesterday after they went out for dinner.


    Bai Qingqing put the bath ball into Parker''s hand and said, "this is a bath. You rub your body with this one and then rinse it with water. There''s a bathtub over there. You can take a bath. I''ll show you once. "


    "Good." Parker kept up as he put on the shower gel.


    Bai Qingqing opened the water source and then said, "when the water is full, you can click here and turn it off. Ah? It''s different from my family. It can play music. "


    Then Bai Qingqing plays by herself. In the bathroom, there is a soft and soothing piano music, and then a passionate folk song. After reading the manual for a while, I played other functions. I wanted to get into it.


    Vincent and Parker are both novel and funny. Qingqing is still so playful.


    playing baths in Baqing Qing, Parke is also playing with bubbles. He does not want to spend money on Bathing Milk.


    and other white Qingqing have been enjoying themselves. Parke has smeared himself as a bubble man, and the key parts are perfectly hidden.


    Bai Qingqing turned back and spurted out: "poof! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Parke threw his tail off and splashed several bubbles on the white Qingqing face.


    Bai Qingqing wiped it casually and said, "I also bought a special brush for you to bathe. Do you want to become a beast? I''ll brush your hair for you?"


    "Yes!" Parker nodded decisively and turned into a white leopard.


    The brush Moore didn''t need it. It was still in the living room. Bai Qingqing washed the handle in the bathtub and walked out of the bathroom. Before he could go downstairs, Moore, who heard the sound, delivered the brush.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing used to say, "you are Cooking? "


    "You haven''t had breakfast today," Moore said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Bai Qingqing has been nutritious for a long time, and he doesn''t feel hungry to eat later. When Moore reminds him, he finds that he is still a little hungry.


    "Will you fire?" Bai Qingqing suspected the tunnel and peeped out from the fence to the kitchen - and this angle happened to see the open glass door of the kitchen.


    Curtis is also in the kitchen, washing with a fish.


    "Yes, I learned from TV yesterday," Moore said


    "At will you watch TV as soon as you come back?" Bai Qingqing road.


    "Well." Moore nodded.


    Bai Qingqing licked his mouth and said, "then I''ll wait to eat it."


    "You go and help them. I''m down."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing went back to the bathroom with his brush. Parker immediately fell on the ground, and before he started to brush, he hummed. It was really fried when he put it on a leopard.


    In the five years of the beast world, Bai Qingqing was broken into a plush control. He was most unable to stand their natural and honest appearance, so willingly brush him.


    A brush that is not short will cut a fine line of hair, brush it down long, as if it is making full body press - rub.


    Parker had never been washed so comfortably, was washed to sleep, and his throat was purring like a cat.


    Because Vincent was waiting, Bai Qingqing was still quick, and he brush Parker from head to toe.


    Seeing Parker asleep, Bai Qingqing turned down the volume and said, "almost, I''ll teach Vincent to wash. You go to the bathtub for a while, pay attention, but don''t sink."


    After that, Bai Qingqing got up and went out without Parker''s response.


    Parker almost slept and when he opened his eyes, Bai Qingqing was out.


    The leopard on the ground was still in a flash, sighing, and lying lazily on the ground and turned into a human form, and then he stood up.


    Bai Qingqing took bath milk and brush, and took Vincent to the adjacent room and went straight to the bathroom.


    "You should see it almost. Come here, I''ll wash it for you."


    Vincent followed Bai Qingqing silently, smelling the sweet smell of his partner. His reason could not be suppressed any more, and suddenly he hugged Bai Qingqing''s body tightly.


    Bai Qingqing only came to Vincent''s chest muscle. His body size was not even half of his children. Vincent hugged her like a baby, but he had unexpected harmony and love, which seemed to be the intimate relationship between lovers.


    In fact, the reason why Bai Qingqing taught Parker first was to get along with Vincent alone for a while. Vincent''s condition was too worrying for her.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing wants to turn around in Vincent''s arms, and Vincent is a little loose. When she turns around, he holds tight again, and then stabilizes her lips as soon as he lowers his head.


    "Well," Bai Qingqing was stunned, then he put his body soft, extended his arm and could ring Vincent''s neck. He responded with the kiss of the wind and rain, or it was difficult to survive.


    Vincent kiss more and more out of control, will Bai Qingqing against the wall, while kissing her, while holding Bai Qingqing''s buttocks, her legs on her waist, and then pull her pants down.


    Bai Qingqing is wearing elastic jeans today. He can''t pull them off. He is ready to tear off his pants. Bai Qingqing feels Vincent''s intention and struggles to stop the fierce kiss.


    "No!" Bai Qingqing insisted.


    Vincent said in a hoarse voice, "I want you."


    Bai Qingqing can feel the heat of hard objects against his buttocks, but he shook his head: "No."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Vincent''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, staring at Bai Qingqing and did not speak.


    Bai Qingqing stroked Vincent''s face and stroked the terrible scar, which was also full of helplessness.


    She didn''t dare to use the box. Curtis might be able to use it, but it wasn''t long enough. She was worried that she couldn''t get it out of her body. Let''s save the balloon.


    "Let me down and I''ll help you with my hand." Bai Qingqing was embarrassed.


    Vincent looked at his partner intently, and felt that his partner''s appearance was so lovely that his heart melted, but his heart was more miserable.


    He let go of Bai Qingqing and said, "No. I just want you. I don''t want that. "


    Bai Qingqing was flustered and immediately realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly explained, "it''s not because of you. It''s because I can''t get pregnant now. Can you wait for me for a few years? Seven years, no, three years. It''s going to take a year. If I''m pregnant, I''ll have time to give birth to the baby. "


    Do it one or two months before the summer vacation. Even if she is pregnant, she will give birth one month after the summer vacation. She still has one month to cultivate her body.


    If it''s a girl, she recognizes it.


    Now, it is more important for their family to have a girl than in the world of animals, so that girls can be raised openly. Boys can only be pets, and they have to keep them secretly. Maybe they will be arrested by some departments to the zoo. Growing up with ID cards is also a problem.


    Vinson instantly swept away the depression in his chest. He put his hand around Bai Qingqing, pressed her on his chest, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and stabbed Vincent in the chest. She felt that his chest muscle was as strong as a stone. She accidentally pricked her finger.


    "You, don''t think about it, I I like you very much. " The last few words Bai Qingqing said almost in succession, then lowered her crimson face.


    I''m used to it with parkcurtis. I don''t seem to have a confession with Vincent. Moore''s treatment is even better than that of Vincent, because he and Vincent had no sense of security.


    Vincent''s body was shaking. He bent over and put his head next to Bai Qingqing''s head in an unnatural posture, and he breathed his partner''s breath.


    Although Qingqing hair now has a light shampoo fragrance, and bath milk, it is also plant flavor, some bitter, but mixed with her own body fragrance, unspeakable good smell.


    Vincent closed his eyes and felt his partner more deeply.


    Bai Qingqing feels the scalding liquid falling on her shoulder. Her skin has the illusion of being burned, which can''t be ignored by her. Then she slid down the skin into the clothes, and the temperature quickly cooled, and it was so cold that she felt heartache.


    She hugged Vincent by the waist. "Didn''t I tell you? I always like you very much. I feel down-to-earth with you. "


    In the bathroom with closed space, there is an obvious heavy breathing sound, such as the breath of wild animals, and crying, which is inexplicably infectious and makes people sad and tear.


    They held each other quietly for a long time. There was a crash of porcelain bowls in the living room downstairs. Bai Qingqing pushed Vincent.


    "Take a bath. They''ll call me when they''re ready."


    Vincent reluctantly released his partner, looked at the water switch for a while, turned it on exactly according to his partner''s previous angle, and walked into the hot water in his underpants.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed a lot of bath liquid, pursed his mouth and laughed, and said, "you change your body, I''ll help you brush your hair."


    Vincent is taking off his underpants. He throws his wet underpants on the ground and turns into a tiger with a low whistle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Because Vincent is a white tiger, after wiping bath milk, the whole tiger looks like a lump of plump cotton, almost can not see the shape of a tiger.


    Bai Qingqing never knew that Vincent also liked to brush his hair. At first, he was a little tight, but after a few minutes, he was as soft as a big cat, purring in his throat.


    Bai Qingqing brushes his hair again and again. After brushing his whole body, he doesn''t stop, brushing back and forth in Vincent''s favorite back and forth position.


    "Qingqing, your breakfast is ready. Come and eat it." Parker''s voice came from downstairs. It was obvious that Bai Qingqing had been staying with Vincent for a longer time. Suddenly, she regretted that she had washed it in the back.


    Bai Qingqing was just about to say that he would eat later. Vincent suddenly woke up. A spirit of excitement raised his head and his wet ears stood up.


    "Did you just fall asleep?" Bai Qingqing asked softly.


    "Ouch!" Vincent''s mouth made a deep, deep tiger singing, shaking his head, but because he had no experience of bathing with his partner, he threw the foam water into the white Qingqing.


    He stopped at once, the tiger''s face showed a look of annoyance, and came up to lick baiqingqing.


    white Qing Qing smiled and avoided. "Okay, this bubble can''t eat. Don''t lick it."


    "Ouch!" Vincent answered and stood up.


    Bai Qingqing stood up and responded to Parker in a loud voice: "I''ll give Vincent a bubble and I''ll come."


    She opened the shower and began to rinse Vincent''s hair.


    a lot of bubbles fell down from Vincent, and the bathroom floor was covered with white foam. It was like a cloud top in the misty air.


    cleaned up the foam, and Vincent returned to the human form, washed the trousers and touched the body, and rushed to the hot water.


    After washing with this bubble, his skin is greasy, and Vincent always feels that he hasn''t cleaned it.


    "Yes, would you like to peel off the skin and wash it?" Bai Qingqing laughs and turns off the water source.


    Vincent touched and sniffed on his arm. The smell of these plants was so strong that it almost completely covered his body odor. He was not used to it.


    In the animal world, the smell might have made the male misidentified in animal form.


    "I''ll wash it a little longer." Vincent said, just want to open the water source, but was stopped by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing touched Vincent''s arm, and then dragged him out: "it''s like this. I can''t feel it when I''m dry. Let''s blow it dry for you."


    Unable to bear to refuse his partner''s kindness, Vincent reluctantly agreed. He wrung out his underpants, wiped his body and walked out with his partner.


    There was a hair dryer in Moore''s room. Bai Qingqing kept touching Vincent''s skin after drying his body. He said, "if you change into a beast, I''ll dry your hair thoroughly."


    Blow dry Vincent can''t help but look at Bai Qingqing''s mouth, but Bai Qingqing is holding a strange shaped object, as if to use it to blow.


    Vincent was puzzled, but the expression on his face was still calm. According to Bai Qingqing''s request, he turned into a beast and lay down on the leather sofa.


    "Boom -"


    the sound of the air duct suddenly sounded, and the tiger on the sofa was obviously surprised, and looked at it as soon as its head was raised.


    Bai Qingqing shook the windpipe to Vincent''s face and sat down behind Vincent''s fart. "That''s it. It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''ll be finished in a moment."


    Vincent turned back suspiciously, and then he was stiff again.


    There was a hot wind blowing from the back. The temperature was very warm and even a little hot. But the feeling of blowing hair is very comfortable, like the gentle touch of a partner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    After a brief stiffness, Vincent lay still.


    While combing his hair with a brush, Bai Qingqing said: "the hair still has moisture. I blow you all smoke."


    "Ouch?" Vincent looked back and saw a cloud of white smoke rising above his back. He opened his eyes and felt like a dish in a steamer.


    After seeing Vincent''s expression, Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing.


    After the transformation of the human hair moisture is very little, in a few minutes dry.


    The hair washed by the bath liquid is fluffy and soft, warm like the hair of a baby. And Bai Qingqing likes to see Vincent''s fur blown up, so he blows against it, but he doesn''t know that it will make the scales of his hair curl up.


    So after the blow, Vincent was shocked and his hair exploded. Bai Qingqing can''t be pressed down with a comb.


    Looking at the white tiger that turned into a plush doll, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt guilty. She touched her nose with a smile in her mouth.


    "Good All right


    "Ouwu ~" Vincent called out gratefully to Bai Qingqing. He didn''t think much about her strange expression.


    Jump out of the sofa, shake the body, this just feel that there is something wrong with the body.


    is so light that it looks as soft as cotton. Vinson doesn''t think of his own bubble when he baths. He almost thinks his hair has become a bubble.


    Seeing Vinson''s suspicious reaction, Bai Qingqing''s smile quickly became tense, and she cleared her throat in disguise: "cough. That You''re going to be a man. Dry your pants by yourself. I''m going to eat fish


    "Ouch!" Vinson answered in a deep voice, standing up his front paws and becoming a human.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent''s head carelessly before she left. Her expression still showed signs of breaking the gong. She quickly turned to cover her mouth and ran away with a smile.


    Parker was sitting on the dining table drooling. He looked at the second floor from time to time. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he immediately said, "the fish are almost cold. Come and eat."


    Qingqing is full, and he is also delicious. He has not eaten for two days. He is starving to death.


    "I think you want to eat it. Don''t wait for me. Eat it." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker shook his head firmly. "I''m afraid you won''t have enough."


    Curtis and Moore sat down in front of the TV again. They studied the journey to the West on TV. They must have used the TV as a learning machine.


    They watched and imitated the magic arts of the immortals inside, as if they were serious.


    Bai Qingqing quickly turned the stage and said, "it''s fake."


    Curtis:.... "


    Moore:


    Honey embarrassment pervaded the living room.


    Bai Qingqing turned the station to the news broadcast and said, "you can learn about our society by watching this for the time being. Let''s go out and buy a computer later. You can see what you want to see. "


    "Good." Murlea responded excitedly, and Curtis also showed a pleasant look.


    On the dining table is a large pot of stewed fish. It''s really good to watch. Bai Qingqing looks at the kitchen again, and everything is normal.


    Their adaptability is still very terrible, modern people do not necessarily learn to cook from food and beverage programs, "kitchen killer" is not out of thin air.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a fish, and before he began to eat, he heard Parker''s exaggerated swallowing sound.


    She pushed the bowl to Parker''s face. "You know I can''t finish it, and it''s all food. I can''t eat it."


    Parker immediately picked up the bowl and ate it. His voice was vague: "I''ll take one first, and you can eat it too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Bai Qingqing smiles, takes a bowl again, also ate.


    The blower stopped upstairs, and soon Vincent went downstairs.


    Parker looked at him casually, and the speed of chewing slowed down: "Whoa ~"


    Bai Qingqing immediately buried her face in the bowl and ate very seriously.


    Vincent looks inquisitively at Parker.


    "Today you..." Parker pondered for a moment and said, "it''s really big."


    Vincent nodded and accepted Parker''s praise. Yes, it was praise.


    It''s big. Fighting is cheap. The head is big, and biting takes advantage. In any case, the bigger the better, this sentence in the male sounds appropriate is praise.


    But the fact is, Vincent''s hair is like a hedgehog, like the hairstyle of a character named Naruto in an animation, which is really big.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing was choked.


    Parker immediately withdrew his sight, patted Bai Qingqing on the back, and sent a cup of warm water to her mouth, "drink water."


    Vincent also ran quickly and looked at Bai Qingqing nervously.


    Moore and Curtis in the living room looked over.


    Bai Qingqing drank up the whole glass of water in one breath, which made her feel comfortable.


    Vincent relaxed and sat down in the chair beside Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing shook his head, but it was useless.


    Parker only took his own bowl and Bai Qingqing''s bowl. Naturally, he didn''t have Vincent''s share. Bai Qingqing was too lazy to go to the kitchen and pushed her bowl directly to Vincent.


    "I''ve almost eaten. Here you are."


    "So little?" Parker said


    Bai Qingqing thought of something, the tip of her tongue slipped out of her lip and licked it. "This food is not enough for you to plug your teeth. We''ll go out to have a big meal later. I''ll save my stomach for more kinds of food."


    Parker stopped persuading and ate more quickly.


    A basin of fish is quickly eaten by two big cats, and the family goes out.


    It''s only nine o''clock. It''s the rush hour for work. There''s a lot of traffic jam. Fortunately, the shopping mall is nearby. It''s only ten minutes'' walk.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Bai Qingqing takes it out to see that it is manager Qin.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and connected the phone: "hello? Manager Qin? "


    "Is Curtis with you? I''m looking for him in an emergency


    Bai Qingqing stopped and was about to tell Curtis that Curtis reached for the phone and said, "I heard you."


    Curtis immediately changed his tone of impatience and said to the head of the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you free to come to the company today? There''s a good job. Excellent perfume requires you to shoot advertisements for their latest perfume. "


    Qin FeiKai''s tone was excited, and he wanted to pull Curtis from the phone directly. But before she finished, Curtis said neatly, "no time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other end of the phone was quiet for a moment. Afraid that Curtis would hang up, he immediately said, "aren''t you short of money? The endorsement fee of this advertisement is equal to your one-year part-time income. But money is not the most attractive, the key is that it can make you rise in value, which is a lot of first-line stars are eager to take


    In fact, Curtis was really ready to hang up, but he didn''t find the option to hang up. Hearing the speech, he stopped and said, "tomorrow."


    Qingqing seldom has rest time. Today, he must stay with her.


    Qin FeiKai is also greatly relieved. She has no doubt that Curtis will refuse. After saying so much, he may have heard that the endorsement fee is very high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "OK, I''ll get back to them." Qin FeiKai road.


    "Well." Curtis answered and hung up.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis eagerly, "what''s the matter? Did you have a roll call for an ad? "


    Curtis nodded his nose and put his cell phone into his schoolbag. "Well, she said it was worth a year''s income."


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and was curious like a cat scratch: "what brand is it? I must have heard of it. "


    Curtis thought about it and said, "it seems to be excellent perfume."


    Bai Qingqing almost pulled her back in one breath and held her mouth wide open for several seconds. Then she said excitedly, "really? That''s excellent? The perfume is very high.


    , as the only brand that squeezed into the international perfume industry, has not only thrown away several major streets in the perfume industry, but also surpassed some famous countries famous for its perfume, ranking the top three in the world.


    Bai Qingqing, a student who never deals with perfume, is all alike as can be imagined.


    Although youyou is a domestic brand, half of the advertisements are endorsed by foreign white people, and the other half of the advertisements are mostly stars of Tianwang.


    Bai Qingqing really can''t believe Curtis will pick up such a good job, can only say that the superior side''s eye is really vicious.


    "Well?" Curtis was at a loss.


    Bai Qingqing patted her face and calmed herself down. Her breath was still in a hurry: "I''ll take this advertisement without any money!"


    Curtis dotted: "OK, I''ll be more serious."


    Bai Qingqing remembers that she has finished those advertisements of Curtis of Baidu. Because she understands Curtis, she can feel his coldness more clearly. She shivers at the smell of speech.


    She really admired those who worked with Curtis. She didn''t know whether she was strong in heart or fearless in the face of Curtis.


    "Just be patient. "Bai Qingqing pondered.


    Curtis chuckled and took Bai Qingqing''s hand and walked forward.


    The only one holding the mobile phone will be occupied by Curtis. The other males have to keep a distance with Bai Qingqing, who explained and explained on the road.


    Suddenly appeared four rare beautiful men, all high altitude, attracted the attention of many people.


    Four people, four kinds of hair color, together, there is a kind of young people''s sense of vision.


    Bright and arrogant vermilion long hair, but long in the temperament of the most indifferent Yin Rou man. He is the tallest of the four, but he is also the most slender, but he is not tall and thin like a bamboo pole, his body is symmetrical and very eye-catching;


    his cold silver hair and silver eyes are owned by a strong man with a big body and a scar on his face. Even without a jacket, barefoot, and a pair of white, blue and blue beach pants, dressed like a gangster, but judging by temperament, it is also a big man level;


    the other two are very harmonious, the blond man is sunny and handsome, not like the gold dyed by yellow people, but seems to be born. That pair of dazzling eyes like gold also illustrates this point. He also barefoot, but it doesn''t make people feel bad at all, just like he just came from the beach for a holiday;


    the fourth one is the most grounded one, with black hair and black eyes, and the deep facial contour has a mixed blood feeling Wait, isn''t that the super champion who won 18 gold medals?


    The eyes of the people around him became hot and whispered.


    "Ah! Oh, my God, look at that black haired one! "


    " I''m not dreaming, am I? He was still playing the day before yesterday! Should be just like it? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    "No! Moore was still playing the day before yesterday


    "Or Shall we go and ask? In any case, there are so many good-looking guys, and it''s not a loss. "


    The two girls exchanged a dirty smile, as if ready to come.


    Bai Qingqing also heard a lot of comments. Seeing that some people were eager to try Moore''s eyes, she suddenly realized that Moore was a famous star all over the country.


    "No, let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing loosed Curtis and walked quickly to Moore, holding his wrist to the narrow and crowded alley, where the vision was narrow and hard to be recognized.


    Moore naturally single arm virtual ring beside Bai Qingqing, to block the crowd for her.


    The other three walked around baiqingqing and pushed away the people nearby.


    Bai Qingqing said: What''s wrong with the bodyguard''s perception?


    This behavior made them notice again soon. But this time, they focused on Bai Qingqing, and Parker and Curtis were more attractive than Moore. Moore, standing beside Bai Qingqing, was not recognized.


    Passing a department store, Bai Qingqing is busy pulling Moore into the store. The store is not so crowded. They are more normal at last.


    Bai Qingqing bought a mask and put it on Moore. Then she started shopping.


    Four males, one pushing a cart, followed Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing takes four different colors and puts them in their cars according to their preference.


    They have nothing. They want to buy everything. Toothbrush, toothpaste, washcloth, toothbrush cup, slippers, bath brush Zero total total, in a short time will cart pile up.


    It''s a lot of money to pay the bill. Fortunately, their family is not short of money now. Bai Qingqing is very generous and gives money without hesitation.


    Then Bai Qingqing takes the lead to walk out of the department store, followed by four handsome men with big plastic bags. Their solemn expression is not like shopping, but like going to the battlefield.


    The next step is to buy clothes. Vincent has a pair of underpants and slippers. It''s too unsightly. Bai Qingqing bought it for him first. Everyone didn''t say anything.


    Bai Qingqing took Vincent''s hand, pointed to a mature men''s clothing shop in front of her and said, "how do you like the clothes of that house?"


    Vinson looked down at their hands.


    Bai Qingqing said with a low smile: "now I''ll buy you clothes. We are a pair."


    Vincent slowly raised the corner of his mouth, and the scar on his face twisted and became more terrible. But when she got used to it, Bai Qingqing felt that the scar was lovely and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go and have a look." Bai Qingqing dragged Vincent to the store, feeling as heavy as a stone. As soon as Vincent took a step, she was relieved.


    The clothes clerk looked at Vinson, hesitated, stopped for two seconds and came out.


    "Hello, what kind of clothes do you want to buy?" The shop assistant asked habitually.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing looked at her expression, she felt that it might not be easy to buy the right one in this shop, so she did not make a random selection. She just asked, "is there anything suitable for him? We are in a hurry. "


    Bai Qingqing said, glancing at Vincent and smiling in embarrassment.


    The clerk looked at Vincent''s figure again and thought for a long time before taking out a elastic cotton short sleeve jacket and a pair of casual trousers of the same type.


    "Do you have yards? Take the largest one. Let''s have a look Baiqingqing road.


    "OK." The shop assistant smiles and goes quickly into the warehouse to get the clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    The shop assistant quickly brought a suit of clothes, unpacked it and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    However, Vincent''s aura is so fierce that the females who are used to seeing fierce males are afraid of him, not to mention the women living in the civilized world?


    At the beginning, Bai Qingqing was afraid of Levinson for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing felt a little small at a glance. Even if she put it on, there was no room for relaxation. But this is already three plus clothes, the style is still too large, it is really difficult to buy if you can''t wear it.


    So Bai Qingqing handed the clothes to Vincent: "go and have a try."


    "Good." Vincent said in a deep voice. He was fierce as a beast, but gentle as gold in front of Bai Qingqing.


    The shop assistant immediately felt that he looked away. Where is the gangster? It''s a big dog! And it''s a loyal dog. Don''t ask her how she knows. Anyway, it sounds like.


    Bai Qingqing sent Vincent to the fitting room and stood at the door. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Vincent coming out. He knocked on the door: "isn''t it appropriate?"


    Vincent has always been quick and should have been out at his usual pace.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqing''s guess did not come out. Vincent replied, "it''s a little tight."


    "On?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and she was looking forward to Vincent''s appearance in a modern fashion store.


    Vinson didn''t come out, probably for fear of losing face. Bai Qingqing opened a little crack in the door and moved in sideways.


    "Let me see." Bai Qingqing said it silently, "Wow," and her sight was fixed on Vincent''s chest.


    Vincent only wore a jacket, and the fabric was really elastic. It was stretched tightly by Vincent, showing the muscle texture of his chest, and even two bumps. A part of his arm''s sleeve was completely stretched out, and his body was strong.


    Have you ever seen European and American Kungfu movies? This is the European and American version of the living actor.


    The human body transformed from the tiger body is stronger than the protagonists in those European and American movies. It is wrapped in clothes, which weakens the wild danger that people dare not look directly at. Only in this way can we show the magnificence of the body.


    Well, although the two fans raised some blush.


    "It''s very nice. You come out and look in the mirror." Bai Qingqing said and opened the door.


    It was too late for Vincent to stop, and he was exposed to the outside world.


    The shop assistant outside immediately looked stunned. Bai Qingqing was used to it, not to mention her.


    Bai Qingqing closes the door, and Vincent sees himself in the mirror, frowning more tightly.


    It''s no different from wearing? It''s like wearing a half skin, what kind of body should be or what, but there is something strange that can''t be said. I always feel something wrong. It''s better not to wear it like this. Are pants the same way? Then he would rather run naked.


    If Vincent had grown up in modern times, he would have known that this kind of weirdness is called "clothing temptation".


    Men look at men''s eyes, and women look at men is not the same, just as men like the type of women, but girls recognized as green tea bitches.


    Vinson was drinking green tea in the eyes of Curtis and others at this time. Wearing this way, is not it tempting the female to take off?


    They all thought that such Vincent was very eye-catching. They might as well be naked. They all thought that it was better to take off his clothes. If he didn''t, they decided to help solve the problem. It was a naked seduction of their partner.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent''s expression and knew that he didn''t like it. He lost his way: "don''t you like it? Forget it. Try your pants


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    The pants didn''t stretch, and Vincent couldn''t put them on at all. When he came out, he put on his clothes.


    Bai Qingqing returned the clothes to the shop assistant and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s OK." The clerk replied politely.


    Out of this store, baiqingqing only looks for foreign brands.


    Vincent is more difficult than Curtis to buy clothes, Curtis is the body is long, and trousers are generally long, many people buy pants are to change short, looking for a slightly longer style can wear.


    Vincent was less than ten centimeters shorter than Curtis, but he was a few of him.


    After wandering for a long time, I finally found the right clothes for Vincent in a clothing store where many black people were around.


    This type of dress is also bold and unconstrained, which matches Vincent''s temperament very well. It''s hard to find a suitable shop for Vincent. Bai Qingqing directly bought four sets of clothes for him here. A vest, Bai Qingqing directly gave him two pieces of black and white, and chose a cotton short sleeve, the same black and white two. In addition, there are four pairs of shorts to the middle of the thigh, and I bought a few pairs of underpants.


    Vincent was so used to saving that he didn''t want so much, so he took out one set of both styles.


    "Too many. Two sets will do." Vinson said as he paid the bill.


    The cashier made a move, showing regret.


    "That''s it." Bai Qingqing''s eyes indicate to the cashier to continue, but Bai Qingqing is small. Although the cashier wants to listen to her, she doesn''t dare to do it.


    Bai Qingqing said to Vincent again, "I don''t want to go shopping. I don''t know when to buy clothes for you next time."


    Vincent hesitated, and was reluctant to give up the clothes Qingqing picked for him. He always felt wrong when he bought them.


    But he said, "I''ll just change my suit."


    "We can''t do it in this way." Bai Qingqing said and looked at the cashier. Then she found that the cashier was still waiting and urged: "hurry up."


    The cashier wakes up in a dream and understands that the couple is actually the woman. Forget it. He is surprised and skilfully sweeps the code on his hand.


    Four pieces of clothes, four pairs of pants, two pairs of leather sandals, several pairs of underpants, after the folding cost nearly 10000.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is dripping blood, but she has to buy it. She feels very guilty about Moore. If Moore didn''t make a big mistake, they would have to buy their own cloth to make clothes. It was just Curtis and other craft majors. But she thought Curtis would never make clothes for them.


    Coming out of the clothing store, Vincent was full of paper bags, looking like a big buyer.


    Finally, he solved the problem of Vincent road. Before Bai Qingqing said, Parker couldn''t wait to say, "it''s my turn. It''s my turn."


    "You didn''t want to buy shoes there just now. I thought you wanted to be a savage." Bai Qingqing looked at Parker''s feet and joked.


    "I don''t like the style there. It''s a good one just now. I''m going to choose there."


    Bai Qingqing followed Parker''s finger and saw that it was a fashionable dress.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker again. The new way Parker is originally a tide man. Ah no, he should be called a tide beast.


    "Yes, go there." Bai Qingqing''s voice fell, and the males immediately hugged Bai Qingqing and walked there.


    Naturally, Parker will not give up buying clothes, and Bai Qingqing is a pair of opportunities, immediately seized her little hand, a face full of spring breeze.


    Vincent carried a big bag and a small bag. He was pushed behind by the crowd. He couldn''t walk with any strength. The bag was always squeezed behind. He couldn''t move. He could only move slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Parker hardly needs Bai Qingqing''s help. When he enters the store, he picks up and takes out a set of feelings to ask Bai Qingqing from time to time.


    "How about this one?" Parker took out a black dress with a lot of metal hanging from the display platform, looked at it for a while, and then asked Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing frowned. It was too fashionable to be serious. She reluctantly said, "it''s OK."


    Parker shook his head. "No Too said for a while, as if in weighing words, and then said: "not enough style."


    Bai Qingqing knows that his meaning is not high-end enough. She chuckles. Before she looks at the other clothes, Parker brings another one to show her.


    "What do you think of this one?" Parker asked expectantly.


    This is very simple, Bai Qingqing nodded with satisfaction: "very good."


    It''s much better than the one just now. She''s very satisfied that orcs can have this aesthetic, and she doesn''t expect to be higher.


    But Parker hung his scarred clothes back, shook his head and said, "no, just one piece of cloth. There are so many beautiful ones. Why should I choose it Ah? This is a good one. "


    Before Bai Qingqing could make a statement this time, Parker had put the clothes back.


    "It''s not good to look at it carefully."


    Bai Qingqing puffed up her cheeks in one breath and felt that she was being made fun of.


    Parker looked through the whole store''s clothes, and then selected three pieces. After saying hello to his partner, he rushed into the fitting room excitedly. He didn''t feel at a loss in the alien shop.


    Even Bai Qingqing couldn''t see anything unusual. If she hadn''t known Parker, she would never have suspected that this person was not a modern person.


    However, this is the normal couple shopping feel ah, it is quite good.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and looks expectantly at the door of the fitting room.


    Parker was so quick that he came out in less than half a minute. Without asking Bai Qingqing, he stood in front of the mirror to enjoy himself.


    This is a tiger silk shirt, shining in the light.


    This kind of clothes is very provocative. The thin man wears it with flowing air, while the fat man is full of fat. However, he is handsome and handsome. With a sunny smile, it instantly overwhelms the splendor of the clothes and becomes his assistant.


    Bai Qingqing is quite surprised. She is about to ask Parker to turn around and have a look. The shopping guide staring at her side has already begun to praise her.


    "Sir, this dress is very nice on you. You are the best person I have ever seen wearing it." The boasting words of the shopping guide come at once, and they are absolutely said to many people.


    Bai Qingqing was so disappointed that she turned her lips. When she bought clothes, she hated shopping guide and sales promotion. She would be called a fairy if she was ugly. Although Parker does look good.


    Parker said happily, "really?"


    "Qingqing, what do you think?" Parker looks back at Bai Qingqing. He looks away from the model on the poster. Suddenly he makes a similar gesture against the mirror and raises his eyebrows to see Bai Qingqing.


    The shopping guide breathed and felt electrified instantly.


    She swore that what she had just said was absolutely sincere, but the girl next to her didn''t seem to believe it, which made her very frustrated. She was too nervous just now and didn''t play well!


    Bai Qingqing nodded with satisfaction and said, "good looking is good-looking, but it feels strange."


    Parker breathed, apparently thinking, "it feels like Vincent."


    Surrounded by the bag, Vincent looks at Parker and frowns displeasantly.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Parker had been wearing leopard print clothes, she didn''t say anything. She thought he liked fancy clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "I know you''ll try." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker looked at Vincent, vaguely provocative: "just like me to try."


    Vincent''s face turned black in an instant. Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "don''t make trouble."


    While appreciating the beautiful man Road, the shopping guide is ignorant. What are they talking about? Why can she understand every word, but together she feels listening to a foreign language?


    But the handsome guy has a handsome voice. It''s great to be his girlfriend. There are also foreigners who speak Chinese so slowly, with a slight local accent.


    "You grew up in China. You have a pure accent. Where did you grow up?" Looking at the good atmosphere, the shopping guide asked in a chatty tone.


    Unexpectedly, the harmonious atmosphere was instantly broken up by her words, as if touching some taboo. Five pairs of eyes fell on her.


    Female shopping guide suddenly body cold, I do not know why to look at the red hair of non mainstream men. It''s not her type, so although it''s very handsome, she doesn''t look at it when there''s a handsome guy who''s just as handsome as she likes.


    Clearly he was the farthest away from her, but she was most afraid of him in so many eyes. That is like the snake''s dark and sharp eyes, as if the venom, a touch can kill.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the atmosphere was not right, so she went out to play the game. Half of the answer was ignored: "I grew up in China. Beautiful women have good ear power."


    Under Bai Qingqing''s adjustment, the stagnant atmosphere has improved. The shopping guide breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the crisis just now was his illusion.


    She didn''t dare to ask again. She laughed and then looked at Parker: "it looks good. Do you want to buy one?"


    Parker immediately said, "no, you don''t want to pester us. If you like it, you will buy it."


    Being treated like this, the shopping guide was a little sad, but did not dare to entangle, and immediately walked away.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker gratefully and said, "go and change some clothes."


    Parker is less than two meters tall. He can wear the largest size clothes in general clothing stores, and the second one fits well.


    This is a dress with snake scale and dark lines. With the last Tiger Print Shirt, this dress has to be doubted.


    Curtis inadvertently swept to it and immediately said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    Parker glanced at Curtis, and without asking, Bai Qingqing went to the fitting room. On the way, he still looked disgusted and said, "it''s ugly."


    Curtis:.... " Although the goal has been achieved, but more want to beat Parker, what to do?


    Curtis once again regretted that he wanted Xiaobai to find a male at will so that he could take root in the beast city. But why did he choose this leopard?


    The third thing is pure black. With two lessons learned, Multon''s eyes twitched when he came out of the fitting room.


    Bai Qingqing helps her forehead, but fortunately, human beings don''t have bird clothes. Parker can''t even think of COS Moore.


    Parker looked at himself in the mirror, nodded and said, "this one is not bad. I want this one."


    Moore really wanted to beat Parker so hard that he couldn''t take care of himself. Finally, he sighed and said nothing.


    After spending more than an hour here, Parker bought a coat. Then excitedly pull baiqingqing to see other stores.


    He''s so versatile and has his own opinions. Bai Qingqing bought the clothes for Moore when he picked them.


    Moore didn''t ask for it. Bai Qingqing took a fancy to him and wore it. Bai Qingqing helps them choose clothes according to their style, so they are all suitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    As a result, Moore''s clothes are all sold out, and Parker hasn''t gone shopping yet.


    He almost walked the whole street, seeing more and buying less. As soon as he strolled down, it can be said that most men did not understand the popular elements.


    It''s nearly twelve o''clock, and Bai Qingqing''s belly is hungry, and she can''t wait to see Parker tangle his clothes.


    Curtis looked at her eyes and pulled her out. "Let''s go first."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Parker quickly stopped them and said to the shopping guide, "I want all of them. Wrap them for me."


    Parker is too familiar to be cooked any more.


    Bai Qingqing grabbed Curtis and said, "I''ll swipe my card."


    Parker bought a lot of clothes, including 20 or 30 pieces of clothes. Besides clothes, pants and shoes, there were scarves, ties, brooches, watches, hats, leather gloves, and earrings Wait a minute.


    But the total cost is not half of that of Vincent''s four suits. Most of them are cheap goods. The watch costs some money.


    With these clothes, Parker couldn''t get anywhere. There are too many bags to carry even if he is an ORC.


    "You wait here. We''ll get Curtis." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker suddenly suffered. In fact, he didn''t think it was enough, but he didn''t expect that these weightless things together would make him unable to carry them.


    Curtis immediately said, "you forgot that I have a lot of clothes?"


    "But everyone bought it." Even Bai Qingqing happened to see what she liked and bought two dresses and a pair of shoes.


    Curtis shook his head. "No


    It seems that Moore really made a lot of money, Xiaobai has no sense of crisis of lack of money, and can spend money for fairness.


    There must be some imbalance, and this day also gave him a real sense of making money.


    Now it''s time to think about long-term ways to make money without having to deal with emergencies.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the burdened partners. The current situation really shouldn''t continue to buy, so she nodded.


    "All right." Bai Qingqing is still a little reluctant.


    No more in the morning, Curtis knead his head


    Bai Qingqing licked the corner of her mouth and said, "wait a minute. Parker can''t walk like this. I think there are sugarcane sellers outside. Let''s go and buy an antibiotic."


    "What sugarcane?" Parker touched his ears, which had begun to heal, and came out of the bag. "I''ll buy it."


    Bai Qingqing pointed out: "there is a stall on the street. There are all kinds of slender bamboo like plants on the street. There are purple and green skins. I like to eat them."


    "OK." Parker answered and rushed out.


    His strength is bigger than human, and his body is more sensitive. He passes through the bustling street like a fish in the water, and soon reaches the corner of the street.


    Seeing that the sugarcane was not very strong, Parker bought two and held them on top of his head. Soon he came back.


    Bai Qingqing put all the bags on with sugarcane. The length of these two sugarcane was almost not enough. They were pressed together to wear them.


    Parker gave Vincent and Moore a cursory look and said, "you''re the closest in height. You lift it."


    Bai Qingqing wants to roll her eyes as soon as she hears it. Half of them are yours! Is that really a good idea?


    Vinson of the moor river did not care, and immediately joined forces to lift the luggage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Vinson and Moore carry sugarcane out of the shop, pedestrians outside see this posture, spontaneously give up a channel, parallel attention ceremony.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. He said to Parker beside him, "do you feel familiar with your eyes?"


    Parker turned his eyes, nodded, took Bai Qingqing''s hand, and suddenly sang aloud like a nervous attack: "Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng..."


    The soundtrack of the classic theme song of journey to the West comes out of Parker''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    In being looked at with strange eyes by the people around, Bai Qingqing fiercely tilts her eyes at Parker.


    It''s a shame. I want to pretend that I don''t know this product.


    But Parker was unconscious and continued to sing: "you take the load - I lead the horse"


    while singing the sentence "I lead the horse", Parker also looked at the white eyes.


    "Die!" Bai Qingqing kicks her back out and hits Parker''s ass.


    Vincent and Multon don''t look very good when they are, Parker. Are they pig Bajie and monk Sha?


    Curtis puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Parker ran away a few steps with his buttocks covered, then turned back to imitate the monkey and made an itching movement, "bang! I''m Monkey King, the spirit! Look at it


    Then Parker rushed to Bai Qingqing and raised his hand to make the appearance of beating down with a stick.


    Parker grew up in the animal world, dealing with animals all day long. He imitated the monkey. He was totally different from the original Monkey King, but he was no worse. He immediately surprised the audience.


    Bai Qingqing runs away reflexively and hides behind Curtis, finally avoiding the destruction of Parker.


    The onlookers burst into laughter and almost thought it was a group of buskers.


    Listening to the laughter from all directions, Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to look directly. She bumped her head on Curtis''s back and said, "what a fool! I don''t want to be with him. Let''s go."


    Curtis held back a smile, nodded and took Bai Qingqing to walk quickly.


    Vinson and Moore also hastened to speed up.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing left, Parker immediately gathered all his playful faces and instantly recovered to be a cool and handsome man. He turned a blind eye to the friendly chatting up of others, and turned a corner of his mouth to catch up with him.


    The contrast is too big, people are stupefied.


    Bai Qingqing found a restaurant with roast suckling pig as the main dish and asked for a large private room. Parker catches up quickly. Curtis sits on Bai Qingqing''s left side, but the position on the right side is still empty. When Parker comes, he rushes to the seat on Bai Qingqing''s right side.


    "You go away. It''s disgraceful to be with you." Bai Qingqing doesn''t wait for Parker to come, but pushes him away with a look of disgust.


    And then Parker''s favorite position was taken by Vincent.


    Parker was stunned. He didn''t expect that Vincent would compete with him for the position, which was not very good.


    Parker sat down opposite Bai Qingqing. He raised his eyes and received his partner''s white eyes. He touched his nose and said, "the similarity is too high. I can''t help it."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "you have become an Internet star, but you don''t have to be restrained."


    She never admitted that she had hummed that divine song in her heart, which was earlier than Parker''s singing time. In serious calculation, she reminded Parker.


    When Bai Qingqing finished, he licked his lips and asked, "what do you have to eat? I''m so hungry. "


    "Roast suckling pig, one head for each person, should be able to cushion the bottom. If we don''t have enough, we can continue to eat in another shop." Bai Qingqing also greedy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Half an hour later, the first roast suckling pig was brought up. The skin was bright and yellow, and there was a crackling sound when barbecue.


    Parker''s eyes went straight, and as soon as the waiter went out, he lay down on the table and sniffed.


    "This is not a black pig." Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing is also greedy. She takes a knife to split the suckling pig.


    After living in the world of beasts for five years, she also learned about the animal''s body structure and took off a leg easily.


    "That''s right. It''s a pig that has been kept by human beings for generations. It''s very fat. Try it, Parker."


    Bai Qingqing said and handed the pig''s leg over. Parker didn''t pick it up in time. Bai Qingqing took it back and bit it himself. Then she handed it out again.


    "Really fat." Bai Qingqing puffed her cheek and said with a smile that her mouth was full of oil.


    Parker looks at her partner''s contented smile, forgets the food for a moment, and grins at her.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed the pork in her mouth and continued to unload the second leg. Meanwhile, she said to Parker, "eat it."


    Parker got up to eat pork, and with one bite, he opened his eyes and looked at the food around his mouth in disbelief.


    There is such a soft and rotten meat in the world. It''s just like a tree worm.


    "Wait, this is Cubs? " Parker''s chewing movement stopped, and the surprise on his face could not bear to replace it.


    So did Vincent and others. They looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing handed the second leg of pig to Vincent and said, "yes, it''s domesticated. There''s a special farm that sells it to restaurants for human consumption."


    Bai Qingqing said with a sigh, "you can''t bear it because they are young. If you don''t eat at this time, they can only live for one year at most, and then they will be killed. This is how our food comes from. It''s all farmed. "


    Vincent looked at his little pig leg in his hand, pulled his mouth and laughed, with the smell of irony: "I didn''t expect that human beings look weak, but actually more poisonous than any species."


    Then he took a big bite of the meat and ate it.


    Bai Qingqing, as a human being, feels a bit uncomfortable in the face of orcs who are closer to animals.


    Curtis gently rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "the weak eat the strong, the fittest survive. If human beings have such ability, they are qualified to be masters. "


    "That''s right." Vincent should have said that, so he would not hesitate to eat.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and was ready to continue unloading the roast pig. Moore grabbed the knife in her hand and said, "I''ll come. You''re hungry. Eat quickly."


    "Well."


    Curtis was not interested in roast pigs, and when others were about to eat them, he asked, "where do other animals live? Where are zoos and farms? What species are there? "


    "Farm animals are specially fed, such as fish, chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep. The zoo only keeps rare animals. " Bai Qingqing picked up her eyebrows, glanced at her friends, and continued, "I''m very lucky that you all belong to the category of treasures." In addition to snakes, but boa constrictors are also precious animals.


    "Zoo?" "I''m going to have a look," Parker said as he ate


    The other three people were also obviously interested. Bai Qingqing said, "OK, let''s go when we are full."


    Roast suckling pig one by one to bring up, see them on five people, there is a waiter eyes with some doubts.


    Bai Qingqing found that, naturally said: "they are athletes, eat a lot."


    The waiter was relieved and found Moore again, and there was no doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Although the weight of roast suckling pig is not much, it is better than enough fat. Five suckling pigs are too tired of three males, and they immediately decide not to regard meat fat as an important standard for evaluating food.


    After eating and drinking, they carry the shopping back to the villa, and the three males squat in Moore''s room to share the spoils, and then start to circle the territory.


    Bai Qingqing stood on one side and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, she thought of something. She said, "we can''t sleep in a room now. You all have to live alone."


    "Isn''t it often that I can''t sleep with you?" Parker''s face collapsed at once, and his excited wagging tail wilted.


    "That''s the only way, and the room is too narrow for five people to sleep in." Bai Qingqing said: "it happens that there are four bedrooms on the second floor. How about having one for you? I sleep in the living room, close to everyone. "


    "Nonsense." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing discontentedly and said, "I remember there is a big room on the third floor. You live there. I''ll make the floor in your room


    "I''m also laying the floor, and the house on the second floor is paved for others to see," Parker said


    Vincent looks at Bai Qingqing and doesn''t speak, but he obviously decides to do so. So is Moore.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged: "OK, just don''t be found out. You sleep in your own room when I''m away


    After the negotiation, Parker quickly chose a room with good lighting and piled his things on the bed. Curtis chose the shady room to the north. Moore slept in the original room. Vincent moved into the last room as soon as they were sure.


    After the allocation of rooms, the family went out again. Anyway, there were so many people that they took a taxi and went directly to one of the biggest wildlife parks in the city.


    Once in the zoo, Curtis and others changed their eyes and looked around.


    "Hiss..." Curtis closed his eyes, quickly vomited a letter, and then said, "monkey, sheep, fish, many animals."


    Parker nodded and added, "it''s more about the smell of their poop."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spurted a smile. Indeed, ordinary people can smell the smell.


    She looked down at the map and said with a smile, "there are leopards, tigers and snakes."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing expectantly, but did not wait. He asked, "where are the eagles?"


    "It''s not written on it. We''ll ask later." Bai Qingqing took up the map and studied it for a while, pointing to the direction and saying, "there is a sea lion performance over there. There are also sheep and giant pandas nearby. Where should we go first?"


    Parker looked around and said, "I want to see the leopard."


    Bai Qingqing gave them a special look, lowered her voice and said, "you are dangerous animals, in the innermost part. We can see it all the way. Let''s look at monkeys and giant pandas first. "


    "Good." Curtis replied.


    Soon arrived at the rockery area of the monkey, Curtis and others instantly understood why there was such a strong smell of feces - because animals are locked in the same space as rooms, eating, drinking and scattering are all in it, can it not stink?


    Their first impression of the zoo was very bad.


    Several large iron cages made of rooms closed dozens of monkeys, iron fence posted an interesting sign - Watch out for the third hand.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t understand at first. She took a sweet cone in her hand and ate and looked at the monkey.


    A monkey ran over and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "Hello." Bai Qingqing waves the monkey''s hand with the cone.


    The monkey "Ji Ji" called twice, and his arm stretched out from the gap between the railings, pointing to Bai Qingqing and exclaiming excitedly behind him.


    Bai Qingqing is surprised. She thinks the monkey sees something. She looks back at her friends.


    As a result, he turned his head to the moment, and when he turned back, he found his sweet cone in the hands of the monkey.


    The monkey licked the cream in the cone, stained a circle of white on his mouth hair, and laughed at baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said: Even animals can bully people.


    "They are worried about a monkey, but they are worried about it


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing said strangely, "don''t you mind?"


    Curtis looked at the contented monkeys in the iron bars, and other monkeys who looked enviously at the cone eating monkeys. He shook his head and said, "they are miserable enough."


    In the jungle, monkeys live very well, even orcs will not easily provoke, here, but live like a tree worm.


    Bai Qingqing understood the meaning of Curtis and so on, and suddenly fell silent.


    Cold blooded people like Curtis have compassion. How sad are they when they are the other species in the world?


    But what''s more, many kind-hearted people pity the animals, but they can''t do anything to change the status quo. Is it their world that has been distorted?


    When they went to the panda area, a few orcs who had not seen the panda were rare. Moreover, the environment was good. It was a luxury house in the zoo.


    As they moved on, they saw one species after another in a closed space. When they thought they would see leopard tigers in iron cages, there was a lush forest ahead.


    "As in the picture, it''s really wild." Bai Qingqi was very surprised and relieved. She was really worried that her friends would affect their mood when they saw animals with the same blood relationship as themselves.


    "You wait for me. I''ll go to the window and ask how to get in." Bai Qingqing gave an explanation and ran to the queue.


    The wildlife area is in the mouth, but the flow of people is the most. There are 40 or 50 people queuing in front of us, and there are more people waiting nearby, probably because today is the weekend.


    Bai Qingqing, seeing that the uncle behind him was very kind, inquired about him. Only then did he know that he had to buy another ticket to enter the wildlife area, including self driving tour and car tour.


    To Bai Qingqing''s surprise, self driving tour is even more expensive than the cable car tour provided by the park.


    "Why are you standing here?" After looking at the door for a while, Parker couldn''t wait. He ran to Bai Qingqing and asked.


    Bai Qingqing pointed to the front window and said, "I want to queue up to buy tickets."


    Parker frowned. "Slow."


    It''s sunny today, and the sun is even more poisonous at noon. Although it can''t compare with the beast world, it''s enough to get a red and white face.


    Bai Qingqing covered her forehead with one hand and squinted at the situation in front of her.


    Parker pushed Bai Qingqing aside. He stood in the line and said, "go and stand under the tree. I''ll call you."


    "Well, thank you." Bai Qingqing touched her purse in her pants pocket and said, "there are shops there. Do you want ice cream? I''ll buy it. "


    "Eat." Parker has a strong curiosity about new things. Curtis bought the cone for Bai Qingqing just now. But for Curtis, he would have taken a bite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Bai Qingqing went to the store and bought five ice cream, four bottles of ice mineral water and a bottle of warm water, and distributed them to their friends one by one.


    Parker stood in the sun and ate and looked like he liked it.


    Curtis had already tasted it. Then he tore the package and began to eat. Snakes are variable temperature animals. Curtis is afraid of heat in summer and likes cold food very much.


    Vinson and Moore looked at it for a while and found that it melted quickly and ate it on the principle of no waste.


    It''s not weird for men to eat ice cream, and Moore is barely normal, but what Vincent thinks about ice cream is that he violates it.


    Bai Qingqing takes a bite and looks at Vincent. Even she doesn''t feel right.


    "How about it? Is it delicious? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vinson licked his mouth and put a circle of white milk on his lips. "Delicious."


    Motherfucker, it''s more against the law.


    Although Bai Qingqing is interested in introducing all kinds of modern things for her friends to know, she suddenly seems to be struck by thunder when she looks at all her partners eating with relish.


    So the orcs love sweets?


    Buy a cake when you go back.


    Bai Qingqing finished an ice cream, and then from Curtis carried a backpack to find some sweet potatoes and other snacks to eat, after the stomach was full, it was their turn.


    After buying the tickets, they finally got on the tour bus provided by the zoo.


    "Hello, dear passengers, the tour bus is about to leave. Please abide by the tour rules. Don''t stick your fingers out of the barbed wire. Don''t tempt animals with food. Don''t yell and irritate animals..."


    In the guide''s every voice, the tour bus started.


    Bai Qingqing receives the snacks and looks out of the barbed wire.


    Curtis reached between Bai Qingqing''s forehead and the barbed wire and broke her head back.


    Bai Qingqing spat out her tongue at Curtis, "I''m not afraid of you."


    Curtis smiles and doesn''t say anything. He hugs Bai Qingqing in his arms and leans on the back of his chair to look at the plants nearby.


    He could feel animals hiding nearby, looking at humans with malicious eyes.


    Normal animals don''t do this. They kill only to eat, and those who look at it with hatred.


    It''s also true that if it''s him who''s locked up here, he''ll report back to human beings when he finds a chance. Sticking it on the wire like Xiaobai is an opportunity for him to do something about it.


    After driving for five minutes, Bai Qingqing didn''t see any wild animals. Bai Qingqing began to be disappointed and asked, "are the animals hiding? Why can''t you see one? "


    Parker sat in the front row of baiqingqing, heard the speech and said, "there are some leopards over there. I''ll call them out to show you."


    "Oh, no!" Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, Parker howled to the outside: "ouwu ~"


    Bai Qingqing listened to the leopard roar, just wanted to learn from the protagonist who concealed his ears and stole the bell, and covered his ears to deceive himself.


    Although Parker turned down the volume, a bit like a leopard, but who can learn that? She could almost understand the threat in Parker''s voice.


    "Please don''t yell loudly. It may irritate the animals and attack the barbed wire," said the guide in front of him


    Bai Qingqing looked at the guide apologetically and pushed Parker, "don''t do this."


    Parker nodded and said, "it''s coming out anyway."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing turns her head in surprise and sees a leopard come out from behind the plant.


    When the cable car was in an uproar, they all approached the window to look at the leopard, and the passengers on the other side even stood up and looked for their heads.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "Good technology for teenagers."


    Parker called the leopard. A 17-year-old boy bowed his hand to Parker road. The appearance of a man in the river and Lake made the people in the car roar with laughter.


    Parker didn''t get the humor of the teenager. He thought of the response scene on TV and bowed to the boy: "where and where."


    The tour bus stopped and the leopard stood ten meters away from the bus, staring at Parker.


    Other people in the car want to see more carefully, and imitate Parker''s behavior. Suddenly, the car is filled with howling and crying.


    The guide stood up and solemnly said, "please stop shouting immediately. It will irritate the wild animals and make them behave aggressively."


    The leopard did not come, but the passengers were also bluffing, and the strange cry gradually faded down.


    Some passengers questioned: "why should we pay attention in the car? Isn''t the net strong? If we infuriate the leopard in the car, our lives will be in danger? "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the passengers in the car took panic in their eyes and shrank in.


    The guide immediately explained: "of course not, but also to prevent accidents. And animals scratching the barbed wire will cause harm to themselves and affect their emotions, so please cooperate


    The crowd was relieved and relaxed.


    The leopard didn''t get close, and never looked away from the tour bus. If the passengers were careful enough, they would be able to find that the leopard was looking at the golden haired youth who had just made a leopard call.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out her hand from the side of the chair, poked Parker''s waist, and whispered, "let it go. It''s looking at you all the time."


    Parker took the opportunity to grab his partner''s hand and winked at the leopard outside.


    Then the people in the car strangely felt that the leopard seemed to be relieved. After exhaling a breath, he shifted his sight.


    He stepped and trotted to the back of the tour bus.


    "Oh, don''t go, ouao, ouao, ouao..." someone was in a hurry and chased the back of the car and called for the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at the car with the leopard''s figure. She sat in the last row, turned her head and could see the scene behind her. Then she took a breath, "someone is feeding the leopard!"


    The guide was surprised and rushed to the back of the car.


    It turned out that there was a car behind the tour bus. The window of the driver''s seat was opened with a fist wide crack. There was a piece of bloody fresh meat hanging outside.


    The leopard walked two meters away from the car and seemed to dare not get closer. He stood in the distance and looked at the meat.


    So the window went down a little, even half a hand came out, shaking the meat to attract the leopard.


    The tour guide also took a breath and said bluntly: "to die, this is."


    She looked back at the driver. The driver was busy honking his horn. Because of the angle problem of the nearby patrol car, she found that the car was abnormal and the horn sounded.


    Bai Qingqing still wanted to see it, but Curtis broke his head and said in a low voice, "don''t look, he''s dead."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. She was about to tell Parker something when she heard the scream behind her.


    The leopard first walked cautiously to the side of the window, staring at the meat, then suddenly stood up and bit the man''s hand.


    "Ah, ah, ah There was a shrill scream from the car.


    The man obviously wanted to retract his hand, but his wrist had been completely bitten off, and the broken bone was still connected with skin and flesh. The fierce pain made the man lose his mind. He took something and even lowered the window to half and hit the leopard''s head.


    The leopard was beaten to close his eyes. His body was nearly the length of an adult man, but his head was only a little bit. When he stretched out his head, he got into the carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    The coach of the tour bus instantly quieted down, leaving only one exhaust sound, and the atmosphere stagnated to the extreme.


    The next moment, a more tragic howl pierced the eardrum like a rusty blunt knife, and the tour bus also sent out bursts of screams.


    Bai Qingqing is held by Curtis, imagining the tragic situation in the rear, and his face is white.


    She pushed Parker''s head and said, "you go and help."


    Parker snorted, looked at the car behind him indifferently and said, "I''m not going. They''ll be treated as monsters. "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t speak. He wants to look back, but Curtis doesn''t let go. He can only guess from other people''s expressions.


    The man''s scream had already stopped, but there was also the roar of the beast.


    It took five minutes for the tour bus to start again.


    Curtis also released the clamp on baiqingqing road. Bai Qingqing turned back and saw that the car in the back was shaking abnormally. The glass was covered with blood, so he couldn''t see the picture clearly.


    Bai Qingqing immediately understood that the people inside were finished.


    A lot of people are around the car. They should be trying to catch the leopard inside. The tour bus was far away, turned a corner, and the car disappeared into the sight of the bus passengers.


    Bai Qingqing bent her back and leaned quietly against Curtis'' arms.


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder once and for all. Parker suddenly disapproved and said, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, there are so many human beings, one or two less is no difference."


    Bai Qingqing immediately stares at him. Fortunately, Parker''s voice is small, and Vincent is sitting next to him. No one else hears him.


    Bai Qingqing said: "I''m not sympathetic to the dead, just worried about the leopard."


    Parker was stunned. "Why? It''s not stupid to survive here. If you see too many people, you won''t attack. "


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "it bites people, and is usually executed by humanity."


    The four males were stunned and looked back.


    "It''s humane to put to death," Parker quipped


    "No way, though it''s not the animals." Bai Qingqing is quite helpless.


    Parkway frowned tightly and was silent.


    Because of the accident, the wildlife park was closed immediately, and their tour bus went straight out of the gate.


    Bai Qingqing was not interested in playing. Seeing that it was too late, she went home to pack her luggage, put money for glass in the bedside table, and went to school by car.


    In a bank near the school, Bai Qingqing taught her partners one by one how to use bank cards, and then she gave them four cards. I''m afraid they will be cheated or run out of money.


    But no one except Moore would want to move the card.


    When they got home, Curtis went directly into his room and chewed on the book Bai Qingqing bought for him today.


    The other three were sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Sure enough, there was a news broadcast about the accident in the zoo. The leopard was finally carried out. There were three members of a family in the car. All of them were killed. However, this was not considered by Parker and others.


    What they care about is that the leopard is in bad condition and does not move. Is this dead?


    "It''s still breathing. It should be the needle that made it faint." Parker was the most concerned, squatting on the tea table and staring.


    "What do you want to do?" Vincent asked in a deep voice.


    Parker chuckled. "You''ve guessed what I want to do, haven''t you?"


    Moore and Vincent were speechless for a moment. Parker said, "find a place to raise it. If we can''t, we can eat it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Vincent was speechless for a moment. He glanced at the second floor and said, "I don''t care. Just look at curtisley."


    Moore also said, "I don''t care."


    Parker sighed. "He''s a problem. I''ll ask him first."


    Just then Curtis went to the fence on the second floor and said, "bring it back."


    "Ah?" To Parker''s surprise, Curtis is not a pitiful orc, and his attitude is indifferent now.


    Curtis said, "you have time to check if there is a vacant space nearby."


    "What are you going to do?" Parker asked


    Moore and Vincent also looked at Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t want to say it. Later, he thought that it would cost a lot of money. He said patiently, "keep the food in captivity, and charge people to visit."


    Parker: ¡Ñ ¦Ø¡Ñ


    Vincent immediately stood up and looked straight at Curtis: "are you serious?"


    Curtis nodded. "What do you think?"


    "I agree." Vincent immediately said, as a long-term superior, his brain is not as honest as his appearance, without a bit of decision-making ability is not able to be a manager.


    Parker only felt that he could eat freely and even live his former life. He nodded and said, "I agree with you."


    They all stood on Curtis''s side, and Moore said without thinking, "I''ll follow you."


    That''s the deal.


    Curtis also came up with this inspiration after seeing the zoo. The life of those animals in the zoo is not as good as the short winged birds that they used to keep in their family. Such food has no appetite for food, so it must be changed.


    He wants a mountain, divided into two areas, one area is closed to herbivores, while the other side is closed to carnivores, all of them are free range.


    Herbivores are not only their food, but also the food of carnivores.


    He can let herbivores breed in it. If the number is small, he can buy a batch and put it in. The strong ones can survive year by year.


    As for carnivores


    Curtis looked down at the male eyes with a joke, "mainly choose snakes, tigers, eagles, leopards to do carnivorous animal exhibition, we are here, nothing can happen."


    "Nothing can happen" is not so much to protect the safety of human beings, but to the pleasure of animals. This site has been occupied by human beings, and there is no living space for other species. Presumably, those animals should think of their territory very much.


    Parker said excitedly, "OK, I''ll steal the leopard first, and then I''ll start looking for a place."


    "Well." Curtis replied with satisfaction.


    Vinson said, "I''ll go for it, too."


    Curtis was satisfied with the reply, ready to go into the house closed, Parker suddenly dissatisfied, lying on the stair railing, said in a loud voice: "what are you doing? We all have to do things. How can you stay at home? "


    Curtis raised his early education book and said, "will you learn to read?"


    Parker immediately remembered that there were square blocks of text everywhere. Qingqing could read a lot of information from it at a glance, and immediately envied her.


    He disapproved and said, "learn, wait for me to get the leopard first."


    Vincent shook his head and went out first. Curtis glanced at Parker, apparently contemptuous, and turned into the bedroom.


    Parker snorted bitterly and followed Vincent out.


    "Well, let him know who can read first." Park Road.


    "You can''t beat a snake," Vincent said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Parker confidently said, "no, how does Bibby know?"


    Vincent only said, "experience, never compare memory with snakes and beasts."


    Parker was dubious, and they walked out of the splendid villa side by side and parted ways at the gate.


    Moore went to the underground garage to study his car. He called the coach with the mobile phone Qingqing had chosen for him today and went to learn the car.


    There seems to be no open space nearby, so he thinks it''s more hopeful to go further.


    It was dark, the night was dark, and an atmosphere of uncertainty was brewing.


    A golden leopard was illuminated by a street lamp in the distance, and its figure flashed by. It was so fast that even if it was seen, it would be mistaken for eyesight.


    Park hid in the zoo in the form of a beast and found the wildlife park according to his memory.


    The iron door is locked. It''s not very high. Parker grinds his claws and flies to the dark net.


    Zizi -- a string of electric flowers appeared at the top of the barbed wire, reflecting the figure of a leopard above.


    When the electric flower disappears, so does the leopard shadow.


    Parker landed upright on all fours, shivering, and his hair exploded.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Parker looked back at the barbed wire. There was a luminous word in the obvious position of the fence: be careful of electric shock.


    Parker shook his fluffy hair and dived into the dark vegetation.


    The night in the city was dark, with few stars missing, the moon was gray, and the ground covered by tree crowns was as black as ink.


    The animals in this area are free range, with only a few doors to separate the species. The first is the leopard area.


    At this time, from the perspective of human beings, there is no beast outside, but there are many jungle killers lurking in the dark.


    Parker just hid in the dark with a low roar, and many leopards hid in the dark and surrounded them.


    The leopards crawled to the Golden Leopard, which was half the size of the common leopard. Their attitude was respectful and devout.


    Parker looked around and asked, "where''s the biting leopard? ¡¿


    [it''s the strongest of us and got caught outside. ¡¿A leopard said, looking at Parker''s eyes full of awe and admiration.


    This leopard can disguise as an adult. It''s amazing. And the body is still so big, there is an aura that makes them want to submit inexplicably. The inexplicable feeling is that once they resist, they will die.


    Parker asked, "where is it outside? Who knows the way? ¡¿


    the leopard said again:


    the leopard said again:


    human beings always catch us to stab there. We can''t get out, and the net is very numb. ¡¿


    Parker stood up and made a "go" look.


    The leopard hesitated for a moment and quickly followed.


    Parker took the leopard to the iron gate, looked at the barbed wire, and his body was shaking again.


    Then he licked his mouth and walked towards the leopard who was leading the way.


    "Woo ~" the leopard suddenly felt bad and instinctively stepped back.


    However, it was too late. Parker bit the leopard by the waist and threw it high.


    The leopard draws a perfect parabola in the air, and its scream is no less lethal than that of human women.


    When the leopard reached the top, Parker stepped back and rushed to the fence. He jumped up, far above the top of the fence, and went out painlessly.


    Parke landed earlier than the leopard, ran quickly under the leopard and caught him with his back.


    "Poof!" The leopard fell on the meat mat and rolled to the grass, and the whole leopard was ignorant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Soon the leopard found out that he was out of the net. He was excited and started to roar.


    Parker stopped him at once and signaled him to lead the way.


    The leopard wakes up in an instant and takes the lead to run forward.


    The two leopards ran to a row of human construction areas. There were no wild animals here. Human vigilance was very low. They successfully found the "troublemaker leopard".


    Several employees in overalls were examining the leopard. A young man said, "do you really want such a young and strong leopard to be executed humanely? What a pity. No chance to turn around? "


    "I can''t help it. It''s requested by the authorities. When it wakes up and eats the last meal, it will be euthanized."


    "Ah."


    The staff were very depressed, and some people scolded the dead car, but the whole family died, and they didn''t scold for long.


    Parker and the leopard looked at each other and whispered, "don''t hurt humans. ¡¿


    "woo?" The leopard made a voice of reluctance and doubt.


    "There are leopards out there!" An old staff member can distinguish the race of the voice as soon as he hears it. He is nervous.


    Several of the staff in the room were all ready immediately. Those who took the anesthetic gun took the anesthetic gun, and those who took the stool got into a mess.


    Without waiting for them to rush out, Parker motioned for the leopard to dodge and squeezed through the crack of the door as soon as it opened.


    "Ah The screams in the room were filled with fear.


    Parker roared ferociously. Several treaties destroyed the weapons in the hands of human beings, which made them fear even more. They found an opportunity to escape.


    After a while, there were only two leopards left in the room. Parker pushed the leopard lying on the workbench: "Ouch!"


    The leopard, who was sleeping like a dead pig, immediately opened his eyes, turned his eyes, looked around, and then jumped up in high spirits.


    Feeling is to pretend to be dizzy.


    It has a thick iron chain around its neck. As soon as it jumps, it is pulled by the iron chain and hung on the leg of the table.


    "Oops! Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo The leopard uttered a shrill cry and struggled desperately.


    "Roar!" Parker yelled at him impatiently and finally calmed him down.


    Parker went to the chain and smelled it. The leopard waiting outside came in and circled the locked leopard.


    Leopard is a solitary animal, but because of human destruction, they have a sense of unity, and even to other species of animals.


    When human beings discovered this, they would only say that animals were too lonely, so there were news about "wolf falling in love with sheep", "love between tiger and dog" and so on.


    It is also a pity that animals can''t understand human words and can''t read words. Otherwise, they don''t know how many heads will spit blood.


    Parker tried to bite the chain with his teeth.


    The two leopards looked at Parker with hopeful eyes, too nervous to take a bite.


    "Cheep Squeak... "


    The chain groaned sharply, and Parker''s leopard face twisted.


    Suddenly, he let go of his mouth, his paws covered his mouth and cried. There are several deep teeth marks on the chain.


    The two leopards let go in disappointment.


    Let''s go. ¡¿The locked leopard is sad.


    Parker glanced at it, his eyes suddenly became bad.


    In fact, shaving off the hair on the head should be possible to remove the iron ring.


    Shiver, it''s so weird to watch the leopard.


    But Parker didn''t do that. It was a waste of time. He wrapped his front leg around the chain and pulled it hard. The chain broke into two pieces with a bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    The two leopards were stunned and couldn''t help learning from Parker to pull the chain.


    Feeling relaxed, the leopard who bit the man was suddenly excited and started to howl.


    Parker said: "get out of here. ¡¿He didn''t want to be out of the ordinary and become a net star again.


    The two leopards were more convinced of him and followed him.


    Many humans surrounded the door, but leopard body flexible, where they can resist, Susu a few sound to rush out of the encirclement.


    In the dark, some people may want to shoot a cold gun, so let the three leopards run.


    Parker led two leopards running down the street. He knew that the endurance of wild leopards must be worse than that of the lowest leopard animals, but he overestimated their ability and nearly blocked them in the street.


    The two leopards were in a hurry and rushed out of the encirclement. Parker bit his teeth, knocked on the cover of the sewer and threw them in.


    Finally, it''s safe. Human beings can''t think of leopards going down the sewers.


    With these two encumbrances, Parker smoked in the sewer for most of the night, and finally arrived at the villa before dawn.


    Parker was so confused by the smell that he didn''t let the two leopards come in. He went in and took a bath. Then he took a large basin of water and poured it on the leopards from upstairs.


    "Ouch!"


    Two leopard howls break through the sky.


    After all kinds of punishments, they were already terrified. They were almost scared out of their wits by the splash and were ready to run.


    "Ouch!" A leopard call from upstairs stopped them.


    Parker rubbed his temple and said with a headache, "what a fool! Lower my leopard''s intelligence quotient. "


    As soon as the two leopards breathed a sigh of relief, their bodies suddenly tightened again. Their hair, wet by water, stood upright like two giant hedgehogs.


    In the night, his dim eyes were fixed on the position behind Parker, breathing lightly and rapidly, as if in the face of an enemy.


    Parker looked back and said, "give it to me. It won''t be a problem."


    Curtis looked at Parker suspiciously and said, "it''s going to wake the human race. Get in."


    Parker turned his eyes, jumped down from the second floor and walked into the villa with a leopard in one hand.


    Instead of letting the leopards settle down, Parker took them directly to the bathroom, closed the door and rushed in.


    The leopard screamed in the bathroom for a long time, disturbing several families around.


    ¡­¡­


    Yo! Sister of the big mountain, you love the sun -- the school sounds like a soul stirring folk song.


    Bai Qingqing immediately from the bed to sit up, that song evokes the soul, but the effect of waking up to sleep is also a lever.


    Everyone is in a hurry to reincarnate at the time of getting up, but she always falls behind others. Bai Qingqing has lost a chance to go to school. This time, she cherishes it very much, and she is going to be the first one out of the dormitory.


    Well, please forgive this intermittent obsessive-compulsive disorder. It''s a big goal, isn''t it? After all, it''s very difficult.


    Bai Qingqing hastily cleaned up herself. Seeing that the students in the dormitory were still washing their faces, she was secretly pleased.


    "Bai Qingqing, are you so fast? Wait for me Tang Li was busy.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her in a hurry and said, "next time, I''ll explain to you later."


    With that, Bai Qingqing rushed out, but she might as well meet a girl who was carrying water out. The water immediately spilled on the girl''s new cloth shoes.


    Bai Qingqing immediately exclaimed that it was not good and apologized to others. Bending down to see, it turned out to be Wang cuiniu''s best friend.


    [I''ll update five chapters today because the author is not strong minded and wants to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Heard that Hu Ge came out? What did I miss? ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Bai Qingqing said in the heart a "bad", on the mouth or busy apology: "sorry, wipe it."


    Bai Qingqing handed over a piece of toilet paper. Wang Jing knocked it off with her backhand for a long time. Her slender finger pointed to the tip of Bai Qingqing''s nose, and her voice was sharp and harsh: "have you made a mistake? These are the new shoes I bought yesterday! You compensate me! "


    Bai Qingqing sweep to have a roommate out, Xindao today is a failure, also no longer in a hurry, patience way: "shoes are just wet, dry on the line, if you don''t have shoes to wear, I still have a pair of sandals, wear mine."


    "Who wants your shoes?" Wang Jing stares at baiqingqing fiercely. Seeing that there is still water in her basin, Wang Jing reaches out and grabs it. She wants to wet baiqingqing''s shoes.


    Bai Qingqing saw Wang Jing''s intention and ran away. The washbasin fell into Wang Jing''s hands.


    Wang jingqingxiu''s face showed a malicious smile, a raise arm, will wash face water toward Bai Qingqing in the past.


    Wang Jing responds very quickly. From grabbing the washbasin to splashing water, the action is like running water. Bai Qingqing just dodges, and the water catches up.


    Bai Qingqing can avoid using Parker''s ability, but there are too many students coming in and going out around. She has a big movement and must bump into them, and the people who see her will certainly wonder her speed.


    In this short moment, Bai Qingqing experienced hesitation and choice. Finally, she chose to accept this splash, which is called Qing Dynasty.


    As time goes by, Bai Qingqing turns her head and prepares to feel cool. However, she doesn''t want a graceful figure in front of her.


    A sound of water fell. Before Bai Qingqing could see the man clearly, she heard Wang Jing''s cry of surprise.


    "Girl! What are you doing? It''s all wet. " Wang Jing threw away the basin and quickly wiped Wang cuiniu''s face.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is more surprised than Wang Jing. She looks at Wang cuiniu several times like a ghost.


    Wang cuiniu''s hair and coat were mostly wet, and she looked embarrassed and pitiful. She noticed that Bai Qingqing looked at her and she looked away in confusion.


    Bai Qingqing catches a flash of shame in Wang cuiniu''s eyes. Wang cuiniu still hates her very much, but seems afraid to offend her.


    While Wang Jing helps Wang cuiniu wipe the water, she chirps.


    Wang cuiniu left her mouth impatiently and waved Wang Jing''s hand: "all right, let''s go."


    With that, Wang cuiniu took Wang Jing and ran away.


    Tang Li also cleaned up and went to Bai Qingqing. She looked at the two figures in front of her and said, "did Wang cuiniu take the wrong medicine?"


    Bai Qingqing was also puzzled and shrugged: "who knows, let''s hurry up."


    They also ran out quickly.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing faintly felt that Wang cuiniu had a problem with her attitude yesterday. Her eyes seemed to dodge, as if she were afraid of her.


    Bai Qingqing thought: did Curtis teach her a lesson? It''s impossible. She and Wang cuiniu didn''t have a fierce collision. Curtis should find Zhang Xin to teach her a lesson.


    Shaking her head, Bai Qingqing is too lazy to think about it, so it doesn''t affect her.


    The fourth class this morning is physical education, probably because PE teachers like to play basketball, so every PE class teaches basketball.


    Did the basic skill exercise, also has the majority class time may free activity.


    Boys like to play basketball games in the fourth class at noon, because the PE teachers are very flexible and allow them to play for a while after class. The sports committee is responsible for returning the basketball. They have a lot of time to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Today is no exception. As soon as the training is over, most of the boys in the class rush into the arena. The teenagers in the sun are all in high spirits. They usually look at the ugly boys, and they are also somewhat handsome.


    Girls like to sit around yelling and cheer, and there are a few women playing in another basketball court.


    To tell you the truth, the boys in their class play basketball very well. Bai Qingqing used to like to sit on the edge and watch Zhang Xin, because he is the best at playing and the most handsome on the court.


    Physical education teacher in high spirits in front of the referee, a whistle, the atmosphere on the court was instantly ignited by a basketball.


    Bai Qingqing lost her interest after watching for a while. She was used to the skills of male orcs, and the speed and strength of human beings were always insufficient.


    She went to the cool corner, squatted down, picked up a branch and drew on the ground.


    Good relationship between girls always love to stick together, although Tang Li with relish, but still with Bai Qingqing squat in the corner.


    "You see, today Zhang Xin seems to be particularly brave, and has won the ball again." Tang Li looks crazy.


    Bai Qingqing smiles. She doesn''t even look at it. She continues to draw her own.


    On the ground is a sketch of the field, a few strokes, on the field of each player''s attitude outlined.


    Tang Li looked down and took a breath: "my God, you are a good painter. Have you learned how to draw?"


    Bai Qingqing said, "didn''t I tell you? I went to sketch class for three years in junior high school


    But it''s all theoretical knowledge. She practiced painting skills in the past two years.


    Tang Li vaguely remember, nodded and sighed: "the painting is very good."


    Bai Qingqing grinned and said, "I have no ambition. I''ll just draw some pictures later."


    Tang Li sneered and didn''t believe it at all: "I don''t believe that you can''t learn anything because of your good grades."


    "Really." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "believe it or not, my next exam result will definitely drop."


    With that, Bai Qingqing sighed. She didn''t dare to face this week''s monthly exam. Now she can barely recall some knowledge, but she is not proficient in using it before, especially those English words that need to be memorized by rote. After forgetting, she can not recall it in a day or two.


    Thinking of what, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and snickered.


    Anyway, she was raised, and Moore had made a lot of money and Curtis was developing.


    She really has no ambition. She used to be honest to work and get paid like her parents. She tried hard to earn money from Moore for several years.


    So, with those behind her, Bai Qingqing simply abandoned the treatment and wanted to do something interesting, waiting for her partners to raise her.


    Of course, if her paintings can make money, so much the better.


    Tang Li inexplicably understood Bai Qingqing''s idea and showed a disgusted expression: "I didn''t think you were the kind of person who eats soft food."


    Bai Qingqing is proud: "you can manage, but I have a family, do not need to struggle."


    Tang Li rolled her eyes at once.


    Two girls head to head talking and laughing, a tall young figure shrouded in their heads.


    "Baiqingqing, can you buy me a bottle of water?" Zhang Xin came running out of breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was smiling with sunshine on his face.


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously looks at the girls in the audience, but they are all very willing to help. Zhang Xin can''t find anyone to buy water. It''s too ambiguous for him to do so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    After a short hesitation, Bai Qingqing agreed and took Zhang Xin''s Kara to take Tang Li away.


    Tang Li was surprised, "why do you help him?"


    Bai Qingqing''s thief chuckled and said, "I''m not trying to help him. Go to the store to buy water. I''ll go to the classroom and we''ll go back to the gym later."


    Tang Li suddenly realized, "no wonder."


    The two separated at the gate of the teaching building. Bai Qingqing rushed to the teacher at the speed of 100 meters, and came out with the small picture book and 2B pencil bought last week.


    Tang Li has bought ice mineral water, but bought three bottles. Bai Qingqing stares at her at a glance: "did you use his card?"


    Tang Li had already had a drink and said, "our running expenses, ANN, I''m sure he won''t care if he is so extravagant."


    Bai Qingqing poked Tang Li''s forehead and said, "you''re so good."


    Zhang Xin takes a look at the shop from time to time on the field. Seeing Bai Qingqing coming back, he runs over as soon as he has a chance to rest.


    "Thank you." Zhang Xinxi zizizi takes the water from Tang Li''s hand, but thanks Bai Qingqing. Both Bai Qingqing and Tang Li are embarrassed.


    Zhang Xin sees Bai Qingqing holding the book in his hand, and immediately understands that Bai Qingqing is to find an excuse to go back to the classroom to agree to himself, and suddenly some lost.


    "Well, I bought two bottles of water for us with your card, don''t you mind?" Before Bai Qingqing''s next sentence, "I can pay you back," Zhang Xin immediately laughed more brightly.


    "Don''t mind. I''m very happy. I''ll put my card on you first. You can use it."


    With that, Zhang Xin ran away with the mineral water.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing chased for two steps and watched Zhang Xin return to the arena, but stopped.


    Tang Li went to Bai Qingqing and asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    Bai Qingqing put the card in his pocket and said, "what else can I do? I''ll give it back to him later. Anyway, I have something to do with him. It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Li didn''t get tangled again and urged Bai Qingqing to draw.


    Drawing time passed very quickly, unconsciously to the end of class time, the students rushed to the canteen, there are boys shouting: "rush ah" slogan.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the boys who were still playing basketball and said to Tang Li, "you go to eat first, don''t wait for me."


    "Then I''ll go first." Tang Li knew that baiqingqing had someone to deliver the meal, so she patted her buttocks and ran away. The body of meat mound was also very fast at this time. Some people who did not know (such as the orcs) could not think that there was any treasure in the canteen.


    Bai Qingqing estimated that they would have to play for half an hour before they continued to draw their own.


    Zhang Xin finally made a basket, looked at Bai Qingqing and made a stop sign.


    The boys said hello to each other, then dispersed. Zhang Xin wiped his sweat and trotted to Bai Qingqing with his basketball.


    "Waiting for me?" Zhang Xinming knows why.


    Bai Qingqing lifted his eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t have a good airway: "you say it."


    Zhang Xinchi chuckled and couldn''t help saying, "you are so cute."


    Bai Qingqing tenses her expression and looks at Zhang Xin. Facing a serious face, Zhang Xin couldn''t help but stop laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xin asked.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the direction of the canteen. There were long lines of windows. Wang cuiniu walked slowly on the track alone, looking lack of interest.


    Zhang Xinshun looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes, his expression changed, and soon recovered as usual. He asked in a daze: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Bai Qingqing asked, "what''s wrong with Wang cuiniu? Did you do something? "


    Zhang Xin suddenly laughed, "what can I do? I''m not a underworld."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "but I can''t imagine who will threaten her and who will let her Afraid of me. Her change has something to do with me. That person must be someone I know. "


    Zhang Xin Leng Leng, and then look at Bai Qingqing''s eyes more burning, "you are really smart, this let you guess."


    He never had a conflict with Wang cuiniu outside, let alone showed his disgust. If he didn''t show up that day, Zhang cuiniu might not have guessed who was responsible for her.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist and got angry.


    "Why are you doing this? What did you do to her? " Bai Qingqing stares at Zhang Xin with sharp eyes. She is used to confrontation with tall orcs. She is still powerful in the face of Zhang Xin, who is only a palm long.


    Maybe it was because she was in front of her beloved. Zhang Xin suddenly became nervous and quickly explained, "I scared her outside the school gate and told her not to trouble you."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously.


    Zhang Xin made an oath, "absolutely true."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said with a smile, "I believe it for a while."


    He looked at the school gate.


    Zhang Xin also looked at the past, and was about to ask something. He was surprised to find Bai Qingqing smiling and waving at the school gate.


    "Are you waiting for someone?" Zhang Xin asked, looking from a distance is a very tall young man. The high school boys who have begun to excel are compared by him like children again.


    The man knew from his momentum that his appearance was not bad, and he was so young, didn''t he.


    Zhang Xin had a bad guess in his heart, and sure enough, Bai Qingqing gave him a positive answer at the next moment.


    "He''s my boyfriend. He brought me food." Bai Qingqing tried to rush up, took a step, and then stopped. Turning to Zhang Xin, she said, "I am serious with him. He is an adult and has begun to stabilize. Our relationship will be more stable than other campus lovers. We are going to be together for the rest of our lives, so you''d better give up. "


    Facing Zhang Xin''s dull face, Bai Qingqing smiles and runs to Curtis.


    "Hiss..." Curtis stretched out his arm and was ready to hold Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing dodged him cleverly.


    "Hello! This is the school. " Bai Qingqing reproached the tunnel, and then looked at his mouth and said: "also, I told you to be careful. Although there is no one nearby, what if there is a camera nearby?"


    Curtis hands the lunch box to Bai Qingqing, whose eyes are precisely locked in the super playground position of Zhang Xin.


    Love enemy meet, especially envy. Zhang Xin is angry, but when the other party looks over, he suddenly forgets his emotion.


    In his senses, the two looked at each other from afar, but they seemed to be locked in death, and he could see his subtle movements clearly.


    Zhang Xin shuddered inexplicably and stood still.


    "Is he the one who helps you with your homework?" Curtis accentuated the pronunciation of "homework" and heard Bai Qingqing''s heart tremble.


    "Well Well, actually, it was a message he wrote to me Bai Qingqing looks at the meat and vegetable dishes in the lunch box that are very harmonious. She is greedy and worried.


    This is what she decided yesterday. Zhang Xin can''t hide it.


    God knows how thrilled she was when she saw a new love letter from Curtis''s calligraphy book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    When she saw that letter, Bai Qingqing understood that when Curtis read the letter, she wanted to know what was written on the paper.


    Every word was repeated word by word. He could find out the pronunciation by dictionary and Pinyin. Curtis had studied the letter thoroughly.


    He also said that he remembered the taste of Zhang Xin, so it is appropriate to seek revenge in the past. For Zhang Xin''s safety, she must confess.


    Curtis warmed his eyes a lot, rubbed his partner''s head and said, "is he still pestering you?"


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head decisively: "our side is monogamous, he knows I have you, certainly won''t pester me again."


    Curtis''s eyes brightened and soon faded again.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t know you here, and I didn''t manage to take care of you alone until I came back here." Curtis''s deep eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s face, as if with a touch of sadness.


    He often regretted that he could come here with Xiaobai. Why should he leave those males around Xiaobai?


    He did not intend to deal with those males, but Xiaobai''s candid partner status was his only one!


    "Go to dinner. It will be cold later." Curtis took Bai Qingqing to the shade.


    Bai Qingqing walked and said: "OK, you go out quickly. Don''t get caught. I washed the lunch box and brought it to you tomorrow."


    "Well." Curtis finally rubbed his partner''s sunburnt hair and left with the touch of his palm.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and waves at the back of Curtis, holding the lunch box and going to the canteen, only to find that Zhang Xin has left without knowing when.


    He should give up this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis is still lazy, especially hate to run with legs, in the absence of money, not stingy in the car.


    By bus to the company, Curtis as usual directly knocked on Qin FeiKai''s office door.


    Qin Feifei breathed a sigh of relief. When Curtis came into the room, she also hurried over and said, "I knew you were free at one o''clock, and their people were coming. The makeup artists and photographers were sent by them. You have to be more serious this time. Have you prepared yet? "


    Because Bai Qingqing cares, so Curtis also cares. Hearing speech, he asks, "what preparation?"


    "apply mask to moisturize." Qin FeiKai way, see Curtis or a face at a loss, exclaimed: "God, you will not always do not maintain it?"


    Qin FeiKai secretly envied Curtis''s skin for countless times. At this time, he suddenly had some jealousy.


    Give her this skin, and be a man!


    Curtis shook his head. "Must it be maintained?"


    "Er..." Qin FeiKai said, "it doesn''t matter if you have such a good skin. However, after applying the mask, you can put on your makeup.


    Qin Fei Yan said, he pulled out a mask from the drawer, because he worked overtime for a long time, so he often ran the company to prepare maintenance products, and occasionally gave some models emergency.


    Curtis nodded, and ordered Qin Fei Yan to wash his face with cleansing cream, and then lay on the sofa, so Qin Fei Yan put himself on a water replenishing mask.


    Curtis frowned slightly as soon as the wet film was applied to his face, feeling his breath full of pungent odor.


    "Can you make people beautiful with this?" Curtis doubted the tunnel.


    Qin Feifei looked at Curtis in surprise. First, he didn''t expect that he suddenly said such a long word. Second, it was because the topic did not conform to the style of Curtis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Surprised to return to surprise, Qin FeiKai''s reaction is still very quick, naturally said: "of course, you are a man may not understand, now there are few women do not maintain, there is a saying good ''there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women who do not maintain''. Now there are more and more maintenance men. You can try to understand it. "


    Curtis muttered, "why don''t you use Xiaobai?"


    "What?" Qin FeiKai didn''t hear clearly and asked.


    Curtis said, "I want them. Where can I buy them?"


    Qin Fei Yan smiled and said, "give it to me. You will concentrate on shooting later. I will pick out the most upscale mask for men."


    Curtis immediately corrected: "for women."


    "What?" Qin FeiKai was stunned again. He suddenly remembered the little girl who was always following Coty. He asked uncertainly, "you can''t buy it for her, can you?"


    "Well." Curtis gave a concise answer in the affirmative.


    Qin Feifei was unable to prevent being fed a mouthful of dog food and regretted that he had no courage to continue that day.


    But if she had to try again, she would not have the courage to break it?


    finished the mask, and the excellent people came.


    The origin of Curtis''s selection is that its chief designer accidentally saw his magazine, and was infected by his wild nature, indifference and the danger from nature. His inspiration broke out and he designed an advertisement for him. Then he had this gathering today.


    He is both an advertising designer and a senior photographer, so Curtis took over the ad entirely.


    He was a tall, middle-aged foreigner who spoke fluent Mandarin. When he saw Curtis, he warmly extended his hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Curtis. I''ve heard so much about you. I''ve finally seen a living man today. My name is Brady, and I''m happy to work with you. " Brady was tall from a distance. Standing with Curtis, Brady was somehow weak. Although he was only half a head shorter than Curtis, he was much stronger than him.


    Curtis touched his hand coldly, nodding as a sign.


    Brady was not angry at all, but more excited. He took back his hand and said, "I feel stronger than I am in the magazine. It''s great. I''m full of confidence in this shooting."


    Curtis:.... "


    "Well, I''m going to set you up like a spirit in the forest. The whole shooting is on location. The location has been selected. Let''s go." Brady has to sing solo, which is a skill that anyone who gets along with Curtis can learn without a teacher.


    "Good." Curtis is very cooperative, should a, take the lead to go out.


    In front of the building there were several large trucks and a high-end car. Brady led Curtis into the car and drove into the endless stream of traffic.


    After a three hour drive, the team drove into a primeval forest.


    Breathing the real clean air, Curtis was stunned and looked in the direction of disbelief.


    The forked letter reveals a little scarlet from the lip, and then retracts. There are still impurities in the mouth, but it is better than the concrete world full of human beings.


    "It''s great, right? I love adventure. In China, my favorite is this virgin forest. I come here once a month. I always want to shoot an advertisement here. I feel like I can achieve it when I see you."


    Brady looked out of the window at the scene, happy tunnel, did not find that he recognized the "Kodi" eyes become vertical pupil, deep blood eyes flashing with excited light.


    Finally, I found a place to live!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Brady asked the driver to pull the car aside and left two people to look after the car, and the rest came out with his bag on his back.


    "If it goes well, we need two days and a night, and you know that, curdy?" Brady, carrying his bag, saw Curtis empty handed and asked with fear.


    Curtis didn''t know, but it was more of his intention, and happily "well" a sound.


    Brady stopped talking, staring at the assistants. The two assistants came out carrying a large box because they had a heavy knock when they landed too heavily.


    Brady said, "be careful."


    "It''s too heavy." The assistant waved his arm.


    "Or would you like to change it with me? If you can guarantee that you don''t break the equipment inside. " Brady joked.


    The two assistants were busy with their hands. "Come on, let''s go with the box."


    Brady shook his head and said, "you, you lack exercise, you have more outdoor exercise strength."


    Curtis, anxious to enter the mountain, saw that time was delayed by two humans, walked over without saying a word and picked up the box.


    The box seemed to have changed, and the box, which made two adult men unable to rise straight, appeared to float in Curtis'' hands, and Curtis had no expression of force on his face.


    "My God, you are so strong," he said


    Brady also looked at Curtis unexpectedly and said, "it seems you exercise a lot."


    Curtis nodded, "so, where?"


    "Come with me." Brady took the lead in the mountain.


    The mountain is full of weeds, but it is also vaguely visible that the trail of walking, I think that Brady "at least once a month" trampled out.


    The people in the company were seven, two male assistants, a makeup woman, then Curtis, Brady and a blonde and blue eyed model.


    The mountain road is hard to go. At first, people are still energetic because of novelty. They start to cry after an hour (they are the better physical personnel Brady chose in the company).


    Brady laughed at their poor physical quality, he was physically strong, but he was breathing. Curtis was only a little impatient and impatient, and he was reluctant to knock people out.


    The sun is slanting to the west, and the sky in the mountain is soon dark. Everyone, except Curtis, had a flashlight in his hand, and the beam of light swayed in the dark forest.


    There are sharp and loud insects around, noisy and quiet.


    It is no doubt dangerous to travel in the wild of the original forest. The youngest female model first showed her timidity and walked quickly to Brady.


    [it''s dark. Please let''s have a rest. I can''t move. ¡¿The model said to Brady in English.


    At the different languages, Curtis looked at the female model.


    According to Brady''s plan, they should find a good place to be stationed before dark, get familiar with the environment and start shooting tomorrow.


    But because someone pulled back his legs, it was half slower than he had gone alone.


    Brady sighed and said, "allight, Bonnie. The terrain here is still OK. We will set up tents first. Tomorrow, Curtis and I will go to the scenic spot alone. How about it? "


    Curtis nodded, "yes."


    [great, I can finally rest. ¡¿Bonnie lay down on the grass, a dying look.


    Others, like Amnesty, sat on the ground and rested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    They have now built a campfire in the open space and set up three tents under the trees.


    Freddy and Curtis one, two male assistants, one makeup artist and one female model.


    After eating some tins and barbecue, Freddy said to everyone, "well, let''s go to bed early. Work tomorrow, especially curdy and Bonnie. You have to have a good rest."


    With that, Brady spoke to Bonnie again in English. Bonnie was a 16-7-year-old Lori and nodded her head at once.


    Curtis stood up, ready to go out, Brady quickly stopped him.


    "Curdy, where are you going? It''s too dangerous to walk around at night. " Brady said.


    Curtis''s patience has almost run out, thinking of Xiaobai''s concern about this advertisement, he just pressed his temper.


    "Find the attractions." Curtis said, by the way, he could smell the prey on the way.


    Brady said solemnly, "no, we''ll find it together when it''s morning."


    Curtis, with his back to Brady, showed a few irritability because his appetite was not satisfied. His eyes narrowed and he said, "do I insist?"


    Brady stood up. The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a moment.


    "I''m for your safety. I know this generation. The terrain is steep and there are fierce animals. It''s too dangerous for you to go out alone. Even if you are safe and you don''t have a good night''s rest, it will affect the shooting tomorrow, which may make me stay one more day. We''re here to shoot for you. If you don''t cooperate, we''ll have to cancel the partnership. " Brady''s back was staring at Curtis road.


    The cancellation of cooperation was a stab in Curtis''s ribs. He pursed his lips and sat two meters away from the fire.


    "I watch the night." Curtis took the second place and decided to wait until the human beings were asleep.


    Brady frowned. Seeing Curtis in a bad mood, Brady agreed to come down: "OK, I''ll change you in four hours."


    In fact, it''s still very early now. Four hours later, I''ll get enough sleep. It should not affect Curtis''s sleep.


    The human beings were so tired that they got into the tent and soon breathed. Curtis raised his head and hissed.


    After a while, there were many snakes crawling around, making a dense chattering sound.


    Protect them. ¡¿Curtis left an order, got up and walked into the jungle.


    Perhaps the sound of snakes was too dangerous. Brady suddenly woke up from his dream and looked at his mobile phone. It took more than an hour.


    "Curtis?" Brady zipped up the tent, looked out and sighed.


    Although it was a primitive forest, it was much smaller than the forest of the animal world. The plants were very dense. When Curtis walked, he touched the plants and made a sound different from that made by the wind.


    A beam of light hit Curtis, and the next moment was Brady''s anxious voice.


    "Hello, curdy!" Brady ran after him.


    At night, the mountain road is more difficult to walk, and Brady is also struggling, but Curtis in front of him is walking on the ground, and his figure rapidly becomes far away.


    Brady didn''t chase after him for long before Curtis was completely lost.


    ¡°Fuck£¡¡± Brady kicked in the grass, but did not prevent the grass from shaking unnaturally.


    He immediately realized that there was a snake in it, and he took a few steps back to the fire.


    As he found more snakes along the way, Brady muttered strangely, "strange, why so many snakes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "I hope nothing happens." Brady drew ten on his chest, zipped up the tents of his companions one by one, and sat by the fire to watch the night.


    Curtis first according to Brady''s requirements to find a big banyan tree, banyan fat and lush, there are many roots and leaves in the low place, convenient for shooting on the ground.


    Then Curtis chose a not too big prey to eat, soaked in the water and had a good night''s rest.


    The next morning, before daybreak, Curtis came back in high spirits.


    Brady went out of the tent and saw Curtis. He raised his eyebrow and said, "good morning, Curtis."


    "Good morning." Curtis graciously resumed a sentence, which made Brady more different.


    It seems that he had a good time last night.


    "I''m surprised to see you in such a good state, but it''s just right. Let''s go find the location." Brady didn''t mention the topic of "end of cooperation," and no one else said it.


    Curtis said, "it''s already found. Come with me."


    "Ah?" Brady was dubious, but he summoned his companions to follow.


    Curtis had chosen the best route at night and cleared the roadblocks, but they were under the banyan tree in half an hour.


    From a distance, the banyan tree is a forest. Walking under the tree crown, it is found that there is no other trunk. The light is dim, and the ground is still floating with a light white fog. It is blown up by the morning wind, and outlines the dreamlike beauty of silk.


    "It''s beautiful." Brady exclaimed, immersed in the beautiful scenery, and it took a while to wake up.


    "It''s better than I thought. Let''s start now, before the fog clears." Brady said and added, "Oh, my God, it''s so beautiful. I have to take this beautiful picture. I can''t continue tomorrow."


    The assistants immediately began to prepare. They made preparations for the equipment and makeup. They successfully arrived at the best shooting time.


    Pick up the camera, Brady is like a different person, with a serious air.


    He photographed the scenery for a while, then directed Curtis to prepare: "you come over there first, I''ll see the effect."


    Curtis followed his orders. The area under the banyan tree was very large because there was no light and there were not many weeds on the ground. Curtis walked like a flying horse, and soon he was finished.


    Curtis''s previous works are static drawing, either standing or lying down, completely different from the video screen.


    Brady didn''t feel the speed at all. He frowned and said, "no, it''s not right. You should be lazy and casual. Walk slowly. Let''s try again."


    Curtis slowed down and walked again.


    This time the speed is slow, it seems to meet his requirements, but there is no mood in Brady''s imagination.


    "How could that happen? There''s something wrong with it. " Brady looked suspiciously at Curtis, and saw the real emotion that Curtis had inadvertently revealed, and the suspicion immediately dissipated.


    Kodi is exactly the character in the magazine he photographed. There is no image discrepancy, but they didn''t find the most suitable opportunity.


    Brady lowered the camera and asked, "how did you shoot before?"


    "Take whatever you want." Curtis said lazily.


    Brady thought for a moment and said, "then you can move around and I''ll watch and clap."


    "Well." Curtis looked up at the tree crown, which he liked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    The branches are dense enough, and the main pole is strong enough to bear his animal like body.


    Watching, Curtis couldn''t help but lie down and try.


    He grabbed a palm red root and pulled it gently. He jumped onto a two meter high branch, stepped on it again, and climbed to the top of the tree.


    Snakes are not good at jumping, but this height is handy.


    Brady was stunned. After two steps, he raised his head and said, "curdy? Where are you? "


    "Tweet, tweet, tweet," in response to Brady, were some birds on the branches.


    There was a sudden increase in the atmosphere of fantasy and suspense under the tree canopy, which was exactly what Brady wanted. Even if he had doubts, he subconsciously immersed himself in the atmosphere and explored the mystery with the camera.


    Curtis heard Brady''s voice and immediately came down from the tree. He was holding a root and winding down like a snake.


    Vermilion long hair flying in the air, spread into a gorgeous silk, red eyes, without any emotion, as cold as a plant in the jungle, the spirit is probably like this.


    Brady was stunned. He even put down the camera and looked up.


    Curtis is about to land, it seems perfect, but because there is a branch below, Curtis does not pay attention to the beauty of the picture. He randomly falls on the branch and jumps down from the top.


    But this turning point became a new surprise. The spirit in the forest instantly got rid of the feminine femininity and showed his strong and powerful sense.


    Brady was ready to play when Curtis landed, and in this turn, he froze again.


    "Brady?" Curtis called.


    Brady suddenly woke up, shook his head and said, "curdy, I really like you more and more."


    Curtis gave Brady a quirky look, with distaste in his brow. I didn''t expect to let the male like him.


    Brady was stunned, then laughed a few times, and said, "I''ve just found a real spirit to play the elf. All right, we''ll do this. Let''s get ready. Bonnie, come on


    Bonnie was dressed in a snow-white dress. Her skin was as white as pure white, and her golden hair was spread over her shoulders. She played the role of a beautiful girl who went into the forest by mistake.


    She seemed to smell something. Her long, curled eyelashes rose like a brush, revealing a pair of light blue eyes like the sky. The camera zoomed in to give her a close-up. The girl''s sweetness and youth were undoubtedly revealed.


    With such a beautiful heroine, the male protagonist must be a bit inferior.


    She is barefoot, trotting all the way, the camera has been around her, which makes people wonder what she is looking for. What in the end, let such a beautiful girl flock to it, it must be very wonderful.


    When she stopped trotting and looked around, the theme of the camera finally appeared.


    The girl raised her head and saw the red shadow on the top. The picture was fixed and a beautiful man with red hair appeared.


    The beauty of his face is regardless of gender. The more soft he is, the more masculine he is, the more rough he feels. His blood red eyes are more difficult to move than the girl''s light blue, which seems to contain some powerful magic.


    The eyes were as clear as an animal, but they were cold to the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    The girl breathed, and her blue pupil shrank in surprise. The camera recorded her changes exactly, which was unable to perform the physiological reaction.


    Curtis watched the girl at Brady''s request for a moment. He let the camera surround him to shoot. From the corner of his eye, he saw Brady''s gesture. He jumped to the ground and left without emotion. His behavior was just like his temperament, noble, indifferent and inviolable.


    But the accident appeared, Curtis jumped directly from the top of the heroine''s head, which made people can''t bear to look directly.


    Bonnie can''t help but turn around with Curtis''s departure and continue to pursue the figure of the "spirit", which also seems a little abrupt.


    However, after these two unexpected factors are handled, they can also be aesthetically beautiful, and even more vivid and real.


    The girl found what she had been looking for, and the picture in the camera was frozen.


    Brady put down the camera, and before he had a look at it, he let out a sigh of relief: "stop!"


    Bonnie came to her senses and immediately let out a long breath


    I don''t know. You can ask him yourself. ¡¿Brady replied perfunctorily and went to the assistant on one side: "how are you doing? Show me. "


    The assistants immediately handed the camera to Brady. Brady nodded as he looked at it: "perfect, too perfect. After this advertisement is finished, it will amaze the audience who are tired of aesthetics."


    Curtis heard the sound and came over from a distance. Bonnie saw him and trotted over.


    Because Curtis was too cold, she had not noticed it before. Now she found out that he was so It''s amazing.


    ¡°youaresobeautiful£¡¡± Bonnie said excitedly.


    Curtis replied with a puzzled expression. Bonnie stopped and said in very poor Chinese: "you It''s beautiful. "


    Curtis nodded in praise and walked away in a good mood.


    Bonnie: It''s as cool as it feels.


    Brady wanted to shoot a few more details, but he found that this series of shots was enough to produce a perfect video, whether it was the heroine or the hero.


    And now the fog is a lot lighter, and it is not as good as the fairyland just now, so it ended early.


    "It''s still early. It''s hard to get into the mountain. Let''s take a tour. How about a half day''s tour?" Brady said.


    "Well, I see a river nearby, where we can have a picnic." The female makeup artist was excited.


    The male assistants were eager to try and agreed. Bonnie, who was not sociable because of her language barrier, agreed with Curtis for the first time.


    "Curtis, the minority is subordinate to the majority and will stay whether you like it or not." Brady said with a smile that Curtis was not involved.


    Curtis asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost nine o''clock. What''s the matter?" Brady said.


    Curtis tied his hair into a ponytail and said, "I''m going to give Xiaobai food. Go first."


    "Xiaobai, is your girlfriend?" Brady''s face was full of gossip, but still said: "give her a call and let me know. It''s just a meal. She can''t starve herself to death."


    "She won''t starve herself, but she''ll eat garbage." Curtis thought of Bai Qingqing''s picking expression with rotten vegetable leaves in his arms, and his cold face finally had a warm color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    The love on Curtis''s face, Brady looked at Bonnie clearly, and said to Curtis, "then I won''t make it. Do you remember the way? Let Xiao Li drive you back. We can take a van. "


    "OK." Curtis looked at the plants around him, with nostalgia in his eyes, and asked, "are you familiar with this land? Do you know there is a master of this land? "


    Brady said, "what do you want to do with it? This is a protected area. You can''t cut down trees. What else can you do? "


    Curtis said, "the zoo."


    Brady chuckled. "What zoo do you want to see here? You can find it in the forest. Are you sure someone is watching it? The people around are very poor and should not be very generous. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Curtis road.


    Brady thought about it and said, "the traffic here is too simple. If you really want to open a zoo, you might as well drive it in the wasteland next to the forest. I remember that there has been a bid to open up wasteland. It is remote here. The contract price must be very cheap, and the state has subsidies. It''s a bit wasteful. There are rocks everywhere. It''s not good to plant things, but it doesn''t matter if you use it to open a zoo. "


    Brady said pause, shrugged: "I have also considered to open a tourist resort here, I can often come to play, but who called me a foreigner, can contract to the land for a long time is good, subsidies or what is not to think about, too much loss I give up, you can try."


    "I''ll see it." Curtis nodded to Brady gratefully and turned away.


    Why? Where is he going? ¡¿Bonnie watched Curtis go away and asked Brady anxiously.


    Brady said: "you give up. He has a girlfriend. ¡¿


    [so what? ¡¿Bonnie had a good time, and she was not happy.


    I can see that he loves his girlfriend very much. If you are going to give up your studies for him, just go for it. ¡¿Brady said.


    Bonnie is completely depressed and says in a lost voice: [when I finish my studies, if he and his girlfriend split up, I will come back to pursue him. ¡¿


    [this is the smart girl. ¡¿Brady waved and said, "let''s go and catch fish in the river. The fish in the mountains are much more delicious than those we bought. ¡¿


    while they were chatting, Curtis was back on the road as fast as possible.


    Brady''s wasteland was on the side of the road, Curtis said, and the driver drove there.


    This piece of wasteland is flat and open-minded, with weeds growing sparsely. The traffic is convenient. It''s on the roadside.


    There were crops in the distance. The land was abandoned for a long time because there were stones on the surface and could not be cultivated.


    Curtis looked around the ground, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Especially after the stone hill at the end of the wasteland is the lush virgin forest, which infects the wasteland with that freshness. Across the valley, you can hear the howling of animals in the forest.


    This canyon is a natural danger that is difficult for human beings to cross, but it is just a little troublesome for them, and it is not difficult to pass.


    Plant some more trees and it''s perfect here.


    We have to pick out the shortcomings, that is, the geographical location is remote, the source of tourists is a big problem, even if the traffic is convenient, it may not be able to solve it.


    But Curtis doesn''t care whether there is a business or not, as long as there is an excuse to survive.


    After getting a satisfactory result, Curtis returned to the car in a good mood and urged the driver to rush home at full speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Fortunately, there were fewer cars in the morning, and the speed of the return journey was much faster than before. Curtis returned to the villa at 11:30.


    Moore is preparing his lunch in the kitchen. Curtis looks outside the kitchen. He goes to the bathroom to take a shower, wash the cosmetics and try perfume, then wait for the lunch box.


    Moore took a surprise look at Curtis and regretfully said, "I thought you didn''t come back today."


    "If I don''t come back, can you deliver it?" Curtis looked at Moore''s face in a meaningful way. Multon frowned. His face was so well known that it was hard to go out.


    Curtis asked again, "haven''t they come back yet?"


    "Well, I''ve gone to the open space." Moore said, turning off the fire and taking Curtis, he packed the lunch box and put the food in.


    Curtis said, "no, I found the right place."


    "Where is it?" Moore said in surprise


    Curtis said the location and environment in a concise and comprehensive way. Multon''s eyes lit up and said, "is there a forest here? That''s great. "


    Curtis said: "human beings are unmarked, just don''t know who to buy."


    Multon stopped, closed his lunch box and said, "give me this. I know some humans."


    "Good." Curtis finished, took the lunch box and left.


    The school is a closed environment, but the guard is not strict, Curtis can enter from the remote place wall.


    When he arrived at the school, the bell of the fourth class just rang. He handed the rice to Bai Qingqing downstairs. Bai Qingqing returned the lunch box of yesterday to Curtis.


    Then Curtis turned around and left like an underground party connection. Tang Li, beside Bai Qingqing, was sure that he had given Bai Qingqing something.


    "Oh, my God, it''s very kind of you to have another meal served." Tang Li runs with Bai Qingqing, admiring the tunnel again and again.


    Bai Qingqing laughed, lifted the lid and looked at it, and said, "a lot of dishes. You can have a portion of rice. Eat my dishes."


    "Great, dog. You''re so nice." Tang Li excitedly said.


    Bai Qingqing''s eye knife tilted over and said in a gloomy way, "do you want to die?"


    Tang Li giggled, let go of Bai Qingqing and ran faster. Although she was fat, she was not slower than others.


    Bai Qingqing hastened to catch up with Tang Li.


    When did you run so fast? It''s time to run in the autumn games


    Bai Qingqing found that her physical fitness is really better than before. Before, it was not so easy for her to chase Tang Li.


    Bai Qingqing runs to the canteen first and helps Tang Li stand in line for dinner. When Tang Li came, there were dozens of people in each dining room window.


    "Thank you." Tang Li was out of breath.


    "You help me line up in the afternoon." Bai Qingqing said politely.


    The two sat down in the corner of the dining room, eating and playing with their mobile phones.


    Tang Li suddenly said: "my God, the leopard that killed people in the zoo escaped the day before yesterday."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing leaned over to have a look. Unexpectedly, under this look, a mouthful of rice directly spurted out.


    Sleeping trough! Isn''t that leading leopard, Parker? I was photographed again!


    Tang Li''s mobile phone was sprayed with rice grains on the screen. She threw her mobile phone in disgust. Bai Qingqing took out a paper towel to wipe it for her.


    Tang Li continued to watch her mobile phone, and the comments under the video were just like the sound of her success.


    The park said the leopard was supposed to be euthanized on Sunday night, but the leopard escaped unexpectedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    The video was spread by passers-by''s Micro blog, and netizens accused the zoo of improper animal care. Just after the leopard hurt people, animals fled again.


    Some netizens speculated that the leading character of last week''s "leopard running wild on the street" was also likely to slip out of the zoo.


    The zoo also insisted that only two leopards had been lost, and the third was not theirs, but no one believed it.


    "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. I''m afraid."


    "The zoo''s explanation is fantastic. Is there a leopard alliance? 23333¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha, the truth is upstairs. Brother Bao is powerful."


    The above is the painting style of netizens'' comments.


    Bai Qingqing almost didn''t believe it. She ordered a wax for the zoo in her heart. They really had cold water to plug their teeth.


    Tang Li breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s better to run, or the leopard will be euthanized. Anyway, there was no news about leopards hurting people outside However, the animals in our city are strange recently. We''d better not go out on holiday. "


    Bai Qingqing patted Tang Li on the shoulder and said, "Ann, it will be OK. The leopard must have been caught after school."


    "Mm-hmm." Tang Li nodded approvingly, "I hope it won''t be euthanized. Although death is great, but with all due respect, the man who feeds the leopard with meat is totally dead, and even the leopard is implicated. "


    Bai Qingqing counted the rice grains in the bowl and said, "it''s true to say that, but I think there are too many mental retardation in the world. In recent years, there are still few animal injuries? Since zoos can''t stop the stunts of mentally retarded people, it''s better to separate the tourist passages and let tourists have a look through the net. "


    Tang Li looked at her eyes and said, "what if someone tries to get into the animal area by himself?"


    Bai Qingqing said:


    After a pause, Bai Qingqing made a surrender: "then when I didn''t say it, the world can''t stop their steps."


    ¡­¡­


    The protagonist, Parker, who has been talked about frequently, is walking on the road hungrily at this time.


    There was a silver hang card in his pocket, but he never thought of using it.


    When Qingqing was there, he could naturally eat public food. At this time, Qingqing was not there, and he bought food with Moore''s money. What was that like?


    Unknowingly, he went to his partner''s house. Suddenly, he was curious and climbed up the window of baiqingqing''s room.


    The window was closed. After a little hesitation, Parker broke the glass and crawled in, wondering: how can humans use a dozen broken things as walls? Look, he came in easily.


    "Bark, bark, bark!" There was a sharp howl outside the door.


    Parker''s eyes lit up after a meal. It''s said that Qingqing has a younger brother.


    Parker lived in the animal world all his life. Suddenly he came to a different world, but his logic could not be changed. He took the barking dog outside the door as Bai Qingqing''s younger brother.


    He immediately opened the door and squatted down with a smile: "are you Qingqing''s younger brother?"


    Xiao Mao is fierce, but he is very timid. When he sees the door open, he wants to escape, but he can''t escape from Parker''s hand.


    It immediately picked up its tail and whimpered.


    Parker touched Xiao Mao''s head and praised, "boy, Mao is good."


    Nonsense, the dog family is golden.


    Mao felt Parker''s kindness and immediately became enthusiastic and wagged his tail at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Seeing Qingqing''s "younger brother" likes himself, Parker is very happy and covers Xiao Mao''s mouth with a "hush".


    "Your sister won''t let me show up in front of her parents. Let''s be quiet." Parker lowered his voice.


    "Wuwu ~" Xiao Mao shook his tail wildly.


    Seeing Mao''s excitement, Parker seemed to understand its language and asked, "your parents are not here?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Mao still yelled.


    At ease, Parker got up and looked at the home where his partner had grown up.


    "Well, do you have anything to eat?" Parker asked, "I''m starving. Can I borrow something to eat? I''ll give it back to you. "


    "Bark, bark, bark!" Xiao Mao twisted his buttocks and followed Parker. He had been at home for a long time. He was so bored that he could hardly have a companion. He was naturally enthusiastic.


    Parker Quan agreed and followed Mao everywhere: "where is the food?"


    Xiao Mao is very sensitive to the word "eat". When he hears the words, his ears stand up and go straight to the cupboard where the dog can be put.


    Parker followed Mao to a wooden cabinet and saw 20 or 30 canisters with dogs on them.


    Parker was now "well informed" and immediately suspected that there was food in it, so he reached for a bottle.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Mao is more excited and stands up with his front paws on Parker.


    Parker sniffed at the jar and tried to take a bite. "It''s hard."


    There is a ring of tooth marks on the tin box.


    "Ooh, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    "Don''t worry, it''s hard for me." Once again, Parker bit the tin and pulled the can open.


    "Ouch?" Xiao Mao doubtfully turned his head and smelled the smell of the canned dog, and he licked his mouth greedily.


    Parker also sniffed, surprised: "not bad ah."


    Then he took a bite.


    Little Maodun opened his eyes incredulously and slowly put down a pair of his front feet.


    Parker tasted it and said, "it''s too rotten. It melts when you bite it. It''s a bit fishy. But it doesn''t matter. I suggest you buy something chewy in the future, so you can exercise your teeth."


    Mao''s face turned black. He stood on the ground and yelled at Parker twice.


    "Do you want to eat too?" Parker took a bottle for Xiao Mao, bit it open and poured the whole can on the ground.


    Xiao Mao''s enthusiasm was restored in an instant, and "ouwu" ate it up.


    Parker finished a can and wanted to continue eating, but there were not many cans. He was not sure whether Mao would agree.


    After a while, Parker felt a little dry. He went to the tap and drank.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first and bring you food next time." With that, Parker reached out quickly, took half of the cans in the cupboard and left. Before Xiao Mao returns to his senses, he runs away.


    Xiao Mao looked up at his empty storage box and turned to chase him: "Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang!"


    However, Parker had already jumped out of the balcony and ran quickly. Mao could only look at the back of the food snatcher and scream.


    Parker, with the tin in one hand and the tin peeled in the other, met Vincent on the way, and walked quickly to say hello.


    "Are you going back, too?" Parker asked.


    Vincent nodded and looked at the can in Parker''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Like Parker, Vincent didn''t use Moore''s money and was hungry.


    Parker finished his can, threw the tin into the dustbin and asked, "didn''t you eat either? I took it from Qingqing''s house, and I''ll give you half. "


    With that, Parker throws two cans at Vincent.


    Vincent picked it up, went to the other side of the trash can, put one on the bin lid, and looked at it in his hand.


    Parker had already bitten the edge of the jar, tearing a hole in it, and the smell of meat was coming out of it.


    Vincent swallowed and opened the jar as Parker did.


    Two men across a trash can, like eating ice cream, chewed up cylindrical meat cans. There are two cans on the garbage can. The trademark is facing the road. Well, it is a famous brand.


    Passers-by all look sideways, some chuckle, some point, and others take mobile phone photos.


    Vincent bit into the can and said, "they seem to be laughing at us."


    Parker looked up and down at Vincent and said, "you must look strange. I''ve been walking outside for two days and I haven''t been laughed at."


    Vincent was so used to his appearance that he thought so.


    So they continued to eat their own as if no one else.


    Four or five gangster like youths came up ahead and watched Vincent come.


    Parker saw it and asked, "those humans are not normal."


    Vincent also looked at it and said, "you go back first, I''ll solve it."


    With that, Vincent went to the young men.


    The young people stopped and seemed to want to run.


    But then Vincent turned around, went back to the trash can, took the remaining can, and went back to the gangsters again.


    Parker did not doubt Vincent''s ability at all. He took his can and went to the splendid villa.


    Because of Vincent''s return, the young men bravely stepped up to him.


    Vincent opened the door and said, "are you here to avenge that bald head?"


    Young people think of the death of bald head, as well as the eye, the body is a shiver.


    The fat man was a little bit more bold because he had dealt with Vincent (he robbed his pants), and his voice trembled: "no, I We are here to take refuge in you, and we all want to follow you. "


    To show sincerity, the fat man also said, "the police came to us that day, and we didn''t tell a word of truth."


    "Police?" Vincent thinks that the man named "police" should be very powerful. He just manages the existence of human beings.


    Vincent''s tone is full of doubt. He is also really puzzled, but it is full of contempt and ridicule in the ears of these punks.


    They were more in awe of Vincent. The fat man said, "of course you are not afraid of the police, but that represents our loyalty to you. You can take us with you."


    Vincent, who was new to the world and was not familiar with the world, asked patiently, "what are you doing?"


    "We will do whatever you do, and give us all the hard work." The fat man said, his abdomen was hit by a tall thin man elbow, he quietly cast a questioning eyes in the past.


    The tall man looked at the fat man with an idiot''s eyes and said, "the boss asked us what we used to do."


    The tall man explained quickly, and then said respectfully to Vincent, "boss, we used to steal in that area, and joined the big local organizations."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "We were kicked out because we didn''t want to identify you. Now they don''t allow us to hang around there. You can''t ignore us." Said the tall man, with his snot and tears.


    Several other young people also immediately made a sad appearance, a sad face.


    Vincent tore open the tin sheet with his hand, eating and thinking. He realized that these people probably existed on the boundary of rules.


    He does not resent these human beings. The rules are set by the upper authorities to maintain order. As long as these people have their own principles and do not destroy the general order, they will succeed if they can find a way to survive.


    So Vincent nodded and said, "yes."


    The gangsters were overjoyed, and suddenly felt that the man was not so terrible, so they dared to look directly at him.


    This has been regarded as a fool to them, who will tell them that they are dazzled? How can the boss chew the can of a dog with relish?


    The fat man even rubbed his eyes.


    "What do you make money on?" Vincent said


    That''s why he was so kind that he agreed to protect them. He wanted to learn from them how to survive.


    They dare not question the boss''s taste. They all choose to turn a blind eye to it. After hearing this, the fat man said: "we have to follow the boss in the small streets and lanes to collect some protection fees, and intercept the old community to find the residents according to the premium, but they won''t let us participate. Our own job is to steal. It''s a small business. "


    Vincent was a little disappointed. The fat man saw it and immediately said, "ah, there are usurious loans, but it takes a certain amount of money. We are all penniless."


    "Usury?" Asked Vincent.


    The fat man''s eyes brightened: "are you interested? Are you new here? Why don''t we start with usury


    Vincent was staring at the fat man.


    The tall man took a look at the fat man, scolded a fool secretly, and acted as the commentator again: "brother leopard, they have the channel of usury. After putting money out of the casino, they can squeeze them out and keep no money left for them."


    Vincent became interested and looked at the direction Parker was leaving and asked, "what if not?"


    Not tall, "sneer?"


    He made a movement of touching his neck, as if he had done it a thousand times. He continued: "then it can only be solved by violence. I have seen brother Bao deal with a debtor and cut off his right hand with a knife."


    Vincent frowned. Cutting off a man''s hand is like breaking his life plan. It''s more cruel than killing the man directly.


    "Then do this." Vincent said.


    The fat man rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "this is good. The profit is high. I don''t know how much money you can put out, boss? Just leave the rest to us. "


    "Who said I was going to put the money?" Vincent asked.


    Both the fat man and the tall man were stunned. The fat man asked foolishly, "did you just..."


    Vincent said one word at a time: "let the news out, ask those who owe money to join us, charge a certain fee according to the amount of their debts, protect their safety, and help them to be fair Pay the debt with interest. "


    "Ah?"


    The gangsters are stupid.


    "This is the right thing to do with brother leopard!" The fat man said in horror.


    Vincent cold a hook mouth corners, involving the facial scar, ferocious color revealed no doubt: "so what?"


    It''s not that he belittles the enemy, but that human beings are too weak in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Brother leopard is the biggest local snake in the city. Despite the fact that a tall man calls him close, he has seen him from afar several times.


    There are countless minions under brother leopard. There are also arms trading. The confidants who follow him are equipped with guns.


    Vincent''s words really scared these young people, but seeing that Vincent was calm and more powerful than brother leopard, he was inexplicably relieved.


    The tall man pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll follow you."


    "So am I, fat sea." Said the fat man.


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    The five men all expressed their attitudes and vowed to follow Vincent to death.


    The fat man rubbed his hands and said, "look, it''s time to have lunch. Boss, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s just let some of us do the little brother''s cooking today. Would you please rub it for a meal?"


    Vincent''s stomach timely issued a loud call, Vincent face color did not change, frankly said: "yes."


    The fat man and the tall man looked at each other happily and said, "go, go to the restaurant we often go to. It''s delicious."


    The others agreed, and Vincent didn''t care, so he went with them.


    The fat man talked a lot, and he kept flattering Vincent all the way, "by the way, I don''t know how to address you. I can''t always call you the boss."


    Vincent thought for a moment and said, "if there is any leopard, I''ll call it tiger."


    "Call brother tiger. I think you are like a tiger. If you stop there, you will be pissed off." Fat man is to understand that tiger brother wants to squeeze leopard brother, naturally is to the other side to the mud flat.


    "Yes, there are many weapons. I don''t know you..." The tall man looked at Vincent.


    "What weapon?" Vinson thought of the iron armor weapon he built in the beast city. He used it to improve a lot of defense and combat effectiveness. Human beings are smarter than orcs and want to have more sophisticated weapons.


    Several young people suddenly sweat, suddenly a little doubt their own decision.


    But at a glance at brother tiger, he was immediately full of confidence.


    The fat man said: "the most important thing is our own strength. Let''s take our time. One day we can take the place of brother Bao."


    "Then we are not the elders?" A clever young man with yellow hair.


    They''re all over the way. Vincent is too lazy to answer them, but he doesn''t stop them. He learns basic knowledge from their conversation.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, the fat man felt the bills in his pocket and ordered a large table of good dishes.


    "Hurry up, boss. Let''s invite the boss to dinner today. Don''t let us down." The fat man handed the menu to the boss and said familiar.


    As soon as the restaurant owner looked at the menu, he was obviously surprised by their generosity.


    Fat and tall people are familiar in this area. The shop owner is afraid of trouble, but he is usually very convenient. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll put you in a queue, and I''ll give you all the first."


    "Thank you very much." The fat man said, "give us a beer first."


    "OK."


    The beer was delivered immediately. The fat man opened a bottle, handed it to Vincent and said, "drink it first, and the vegetable horse will come."


    Vincent smelled the energy, took a sip, and froze.


    It seems that Alcohol? Although different from Qingqing, it has the same smell and energy.


    He immediately decided to take some back to Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    The dishes were served one after another, and Vincent began to eat. He specializes in meat. Human food is a little salty for orcs. Fortunately, there is beer nearby. Vincent takes a few mouthfuls of meat and drinks a big gulp of beer.


    Fat man and others at the beginning also earnestly advised food, but a minute began to look silly.


    The dishes on the table were nothing more than a mouthful to Vincent. He picked up one dish and put them all into his bowl. After stuttering, he reached for the second.


    Within a minute, the main course of salt baked chicken, large plate of beef and other meat dishes were into Vincent''s stomach.


    Fat man pharyngeal saliva, toward boss a wave hand way: "come, add a few dishes."


    "OK." The boss came over with the menu with a smile.


    The fat man and the tall man looked at each other a few times, bit their teeth and ordered another portion of Vincent''s meat.


    Looking at the appearance of tiger brother eating so much that he hasn''t put it to the bottom, the fat man has a big sweating on his forehead and pries open a bottle of beer and handed it to him: "brother tiger, brother tiger drinks, just eats vegetables and dries his mouth."


    Vincent was also salty. He took a sip of the beer and gradually tasted the taste of the beer. He thought it was very comfortable to eat it.


    The fat man quickly picked up a bottle of beer and opened it. This dish is expensive and the beer is cheap. It''s better to feed the boss with beer.


    As a result, Vincent in their own needs, and fat people in order to save money in the catalytic, not surprisingly high.


    "Boss? Do you want some food, boss


    The fat man''s greasy face looked like a big meat ball, greasy, slightly shaking.


    Vincent had two more beers on the side of the table.


    Vinson pressed his temple, his face suddenly darkened and he stood up.


    Drinking too much seems to be uncomfortable. Oh, no, it''s not safe.


    Vincent got up and went out.


    "Brother tiger, are you ready?" The tall man was also busy standing up and winking at his companions.


    The several immediately realized that they were busy holding the fat man to discuss.


    "I have only one hundred and fifty, and you?" Said one.


    "I''m fifty." Said the fat man.


    "You don''t want to get through, mom."


    "All right, can''t you cushion it first? I''ll make it up tomorrow. " Fat man hands up and surrender.


    Several people pieced together to pay for the meal, and the tall man had chased Vincent into the street.


    Vincent''s face was reddish, but his pace was steady and vigorous. If he hadn''t had a strong smell of wine and a bottle of beer in his hand, he would not have been a drinker.


    Long legs of the tall trot with some difficulty, want to help the boss back, but look at the boss, where like drunk?


    "Brother tiger, where do you live? I''ll take you back. " The tall man panted after Vincent.


    "No In the interference of alcohol, Vincent did not pay attention to the convergence of emotions, a domineering full of no doubt.


    Gao Xiu suddenly remembered that the elder brother came up to him that night. He looked at him coldly. His body trembled and stopped at the same place.


    "Brother tiger, how can we get in touch?" Seeing tiger go a long way, Gao Xiucai remembered this crucial stubble and asked quickly.


    Vincent''s steps did not change, and his head did not return. "I''ll find you."


    His voice is not big, but far away, also clearly into the high ear, and even shake his eardrum trembling.


    Gao Xiu entered the world of martial arts in a trance for a moment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Gao Xiu is afraid of losing this thigh. He secretly follows Vincent all the way. Naturally, Vincent hears that. However, before he can drive people out, Gao Xiu is stopped by the security guards such as Jinxiu Villa.


    Gao Xiu stood outside the door of the luxurious villa community and looked at it for a long time. He murmured, "I said that tiger is not an ordinary person."


    Then he went back to report the news at ease. Those who could live in such a place would not want to cheat them a meal. Tiger brother should really take them.


    Vincent will be home, and then relax his vigilance and rest on the sofa in the living room.


    After a while, the smell of wine on the body dispersed, and immediately smoked out all the males in the room.


    Parker lay on the second floor railing, covered his nose and said, "Vincent, what have you done to yourself? It stinks. You wake me up from my sleep. "


    Curtis also came out with the book and frowned at Vincent.


    In other words, the eagle''s olfactory bluntness did not have much effect on Moore.


    Vincent raised his arm and smelled it. He found it was a little bit smelly. He pulled his heavy body up and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    Parker saw Vincent holding the bottle in his hand and asked curiously, "what''s in your hand? Is there anything to eat? I''ve just divided your two meats. Give me this bottle. "


    Vincent immediately looked at Parker with an alert look and said seriously, "this is for Qingqing."


    Parker was more curious. When Vincent went upstairs, he bent over to smell it and said, "let me smell the head office. Oh, you really stink. Are you drinking bad wine?"


    Curtis also cocked up his ears and leaned boneless against the fence, waiting for Vincent to explain.


    If it''s unsafe, he won''t allow Vincent to give it to Xiaobai.


    Vinson said, "it''s made with something else, not sweet. It tastes good, it''s good energy."


    "No, I have to try it. I know Qingqing''s taste. What if she doesn''t like it?" Parker said.


    Vincent thinks it''s also true that Qingqing likes to eat food made by Parker. He should know Qingqing''s preference best.


    So Vincent reluctantly opened the lid of the beer and handed it over: "drink less."


    Parker quickly took over and sniffed at the mouth of the beer bottle with disgust. It might be that the disinfection was not complete. Maybe someone else had taken it. Parker smelled someone else''s smell.


    After wiping the mouth of the bottle, Parker poured the beer into his mouth with his head up in the air. His mouth made a sound of water.


    "All right." Vincent took the beer bottle.


    Vinson looked at the height of the liquor, but turned to see Curtis.


    Curtis took the beer bottle, carefully put the letter into the mouth of the bottle, and licked the liquor inside.


    He returned the beer to Vincent with a constipated face.


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief and went into his bedroom with his beer.


    After taking a bath, Vincent also woke up and immediately went to deliver wine to Bai Qingqing.


    Thousands of students are still in the school.


    Unfortunately, the teacher at the desk also fell asleep. Vincent went directly into the classroom and stood beside Bai Qingqing.


    Her high school studies are heavy and her sleep time is short. Bai Qingqing is sleeping soundly now. Her mouth is slightly open. She can see two small white front teeth and a little pink tip of her tongue.


    Vincent was stunned, and his breath could not be lightened. He put his big hand on his partner''s head, and felt the warmth of familiarity, which filled his heart with a sense of unspeakable satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Seeing her partner sleeping soundly, Vincent did not want to wake her up, so he stood quietly watching her sleeping face.


    But Bai Qingqing was awakened by the sight, mumbled a few times, and opened her eyes.


    The line of sight gradually focuses, sees Vinson road''s figure, Bai Qingqing instantly sobers up, pours out the breath to stand up.


    "Vincent? Why are you here? " Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and asked. Then she smelled the faint smell of wine and looked at Vincent suspiciously.


    "I..." Vincent said


    Before he finished a word, Bai Qingqing covered his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the platform in horror and took Vincent to walk out of the classroom for a long distance. Then she relaxed a little.


    "Why did you come to me all of a sudden? I''m miserable when I''m found out. "


    Bai Qingqing patted her chest in fear, looked back at her classroom, and took Vincent to continue downstairs: "let''s go. Let''s find a safe place. I dare not go back to the classroom, so as not to be caught."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s arm, his mouth slightly cocked up, and quietly followed Bai Qingqing to the corner where the garbage was stored in the teaching building.


    There is no one here. Bai Qingqing is still worried. She pulls Vincent to squat behind the wall of the dump to make sure everything is safe.


    "Are you looking for me? How do you carry a beer? " Bai Qingqing asked strangely, deeply worried about her friends.


    Would she like to take a few long days off to give them some lessons in modern life?


    But for what reason? It can''t be said at home.


    Vincent put the beer in Bai Qingqing''s arms like a treasure, and said, "bring it to you."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing almost didn''t choke on her saliva. She couldn''t bear to look directly at Vincent''s serious face.


    "You came to me to bring me wine?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent nodded, vaguely feeling that he had done something wrong.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh and cry: "the school can''t drink, and I don''t like to drink."


    Vincent was suddenly lost, and his thick eyebrows fell into a figure of eight


    Bai Qingqing punched him on the chest and said with a smile, "but thank you. What we have here is that we don''t have to rely on alcohol to cure and warm up. If you want to keep wine, we can store some good liquor in the future, and beer is used as a drink."


    "Well." Vincent said in a deep voice, his big body shrank under the low wall like a little daughter-in-law.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him for a while with a good laugh. She got close to his mouth and smelled it. She asked, "how much did you drink? It smells like wine


    Vincent thought of Parker''s disgusting reaction, and suddenly panicked, reflexively retreated. "Does it smell bad?"


    Vincent took a bath and drank water. The bad smell was washed away and the wine was much lighter. Baiqingqing doesn''t feel sensitive to smell.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Why do you drink so much wine?"


    Vinson said, "there''s energy in it."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "that can''t be a staple food. Eat meat well, don''t eat messy things, you know?"


    Vincent was worried about where the next meal came from, but nodded back: "well, I see. Don''t worry about me."


    Bai Qingqing''s legs were numb and twisted uncomfortable. Vincent immediately sat on the ground and held Bai Qingqing to his leg.


    "You haven''t slept well. Sleep on my leg for a while." Vincent said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Bai Qingqing took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. Five minutes later, she said, "forget it, let''s talk for a while."


    Vinson said softly, "good."


    Bai Qingqing found a comfortable position in Vincent''s arms, opened the microblog, and said, "Parker is too troublemaker. Brush the microblog, maybe he will make something hot."


    Bai Qingqing brushes for a while. Unexpectedly, she gets Parker''s new microblog, and this time Vincent is there.


    It was a picture with a very clear quality. In the picture, two men were standing across the trash can, and one of them was eating a tin dog with torn iron sheet.


    Bai Qingqing said: Is it her crow''s mouth to blame?


    "What''s going on?" Bai Qingqing held up her mobile phone in front of Vincent, and asked about the earth.


    Vinson took a look and then moved his eyes, but took away Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone, afraid that she would see himself above.


    It turned out that there was such a big gap between him and Parker when they stood together. Parker was handsome and sunny, but he was silent and ugly.


    "I don''t know." Vincent said in a stuffy way.


    Bai Qingqing said: "if you do this, you will be photographed. Weibo is almost a way for me to understand you. Say, what''s going on? Where did the cans come from? It''s not good to eat. I''ll eat a mess. "


    Can of dog with beer, it''s a great match, too. So does Parker.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head in a headache and snatched back her mobile phone. She found that the can looked familiar.


    "Isn''t this my can?"


    "Parker took it from your house, and he gave me two," Vincent confessed


    Bai Qingqing said:


    If Parker didn''t eat it, she would have suspected that Parker was bullying Vincent.


    "I really want to ask for leave now." Finally, Bai Qingqing said with a wooden face.


    Vincent looked forward to it, but could feel the influence of "asking for leave". He forced himself to say, "don''t embarrass yourself. We are males and can take care of ourselves."


    Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly and said, "take you as far as possible at home. I will have time to accompany you when I have winter vacation."


    Vincent nodded with joy, "well."


    "Ding Ding Ding -"


    the bell rings after class.


    Bai Qingqing stood up from Vincent''s leg and said, "go out quickly. There will be more people later."


    "Take care of yourself." Vincent didn''t give up the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing perfunctorily places his head and pushes Vincent to the wall.


    Seeing his partner in such a hurry, Vincent had to press down and turn to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Bai Qingqing thought of something and said, "go back and tell Parker to stop eating that can. If you don''t understand, ask Curtis and Moore."


    "I see. Go back." Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Finally, Vincent took a deep look at his partner. He jumped three meters high and easily jumped out of the school wall.


    Students began to walk downstairs. Bai Qingqing mingled with them without any trace. While walking, she looked down at Parker and Vincent''s microblogs.


    On the corridor back to the classroom, Bai Qingqing and the teacher in charge of their class meet on a narrow road.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty and didn''t dare to run. She watched the teacher walk past.


    "Baiqingqing."


    The teacher called out Bai Qingqing''s name, and Bai Qingqing was suddenly shocked. She had been a good student for more than ten years. She was very guilty when she did the first truant.


    "Why didn''t I see you just after class? Where have you been? " Asked the teacher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Bai Qingqing immediately replied, "I went to the toilet just now. I didn''t report that you were asleep."


    The teacher is also a little guilty, also believe in Bai Qingqing''s behavior, casually asked a sentence to release.


    Bai Qingqing took a long breath and trotted back to the classroom.


    As soon as Tang Li saw Bai Qingqing, she asked, "where have you been? The teacher asked you just now


    "Oh, I met him. It''s OK." Bai Qingqing sits back to her seat and brushes her microblog.


    Tang Li came to see for a while and said, "the Yellow haired man is so handsome. He is a star."


    Bai Qingqing immediately laughed: "it''s a fart star, just an ordinary citizen."


    Tang Li said scornfully, "you know that again."


    Bai Qingqing quickly restrained herself and said in an exploratory tone: "you see, there is no name on it. It must be an ordinary citizen."


    "Maybe it was made up by new artists. Wait, what do they eat? " Tang Li''s attention has been taken away by the beautiful man, which shows the point.


    Bai Qingqing is very regretful. She doesn''t show her mobile phone. She is also a man.


    Tang Li took out her mobile phone and quickly turned it over. After a while, the heat of this group of photos was even higher. Tang Li turned to it and said in shock, "what do you eat, sleeping trough, dog food?"


    Bai Qingqing said, "what''s so strange about this? Who dares to say that he hasn''t eaten dog food? Good dog food is very clean. Well, with few additives, it''s safer than people eat. "


    Tang Li curiously looked at her eyes and said, "your dog''s nickname is not wrong. Be honest, how much dog food did you eat on my back?"


    Bai Qingqing said: I lost my wife and lost my army.


    "Well, if you don''t have a dog before, I''ll make a comment." Bai Qingqing doesn''t admit defeat. She skillfully knocks out a paragraph in her mobile phone and sends it out.


    Qingqing Xiaoli Garden: who dares to say that he has never eaten dog food? It''s delicious. The more you eat, the more delicious it is! Who''s going to tell me I''m not alone.


    This comment has the purpose of confusing concepts. Bai Qingqing thinks that granular dog food and hard dog biscuits are really good, but she can''t accept the wet canned meat.


    But she never thought that she had become a different kind.


    Since the comments are mostly about ha ha ha, Meng Meng, Meng, stupid, and handsome, Bai Qingqing''s solemn speech is like a spring of water, which makes Netizens feel refreshed and reply to them.


    The king asked me to patrol the mountain^_ -I''ll tell you that you are alone.


    You are a person 23333


    Brother Bao takes me to escape and flies me to reply @ Qingqing hedge Garden: tell me, you and the two men in the picture belong to the same family, ha ha ha


    Bai Qingqing wants to say: you have the truth.


    Is it true that this is not a family, not entering a family?


    There are so many such replies that I will not express them one by one.


    Bai Qingqing tears her eyes. She will never laugh at Parker and them again.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing reluctantly replied: you hypocritical human beings.


    Her comment became popular for a long time, and the microblog quickly climbed to the top of the list, overtaking microblogs such as "leopard hurts people".


    The microblog of "Tiantai beauty man" has just been lifted up, closely following the "man who eats canned dog".


    Bai Qingqing also doubts for a while and opens the "dog food" micro blog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Unexpectedly, the latest review said that the main character of the photo appeared.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. Did Parker run out again?


    She brush comments wildly and find a number that claims to be the protagonist of the photo.


    If you click on his microblog, he is really a blond man, a bit like Parker, but he is much more mediocre. Even the processed photos are not as good as those taken secretly.


    It turned out that some people saw that Parker was so popular that he became famous.


    What''s more, the man opened a live microblog and cheated others to give gifts.


    As we all know, webcast is a very profitable way. Well done, there are a lot of people who make hundreds of thousands a day. Now many stars are involved in live broadcasting.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know how this man is doing, but he is very popular, and all of them are because of Parker''s photos.


    You can also see empty cans in the camera, and I think he''s been imitating Parker''s can of dogs.


    In order to make money, this man is no compromise.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she almost dropped her mobile phone.


    "Well, it''s not good to see the real man." Tang Li went to Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone and looked for a while and said.


    "Well, he''s just a clown. I''ll meet him." Bai Qingqing rushes through the tunnel angrily.


    Tang Li looked at Bai Qingqing strangely, "what are you angry about?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care about her. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t know how tall you are, Mr. dog? The garbage can is one meter. Compared with the reference material, you have to have nearly two meters? "


    Bai Qingqing has measured Parker''s height, which is 1.99 meters. If she puts on a pair of shoes, she can''t believe that this man is better than Parker.


    Sure enough, the man''s expression froze for a moment, then pretended not to see, and continued to say his own.


    Bai Qingqing''s comment passed in a flash. She typed it again, and then copied it down, with unlimited frequency.


    "I don''t know how tall you are, Mr. dog? The garbage can is more than one meter. Compared with the reference material, you have to have nearly two meters? "


    One by one, this comment jumped out and quickly dominated the screen. It was full of words.


    People with a clear eye will know that it is a fault. After half a minute, the screen will stop. It is obviously forbidden to speak.


    However, everyone felt that the comment was reasonable, and they were suspicious and asked one after another.


    "Are you the main character? How tall are you? " Someone asked.


    "And the big one? You call him in and have a look


    "In other words, you look a little shorter, and the appearance of the video and the photo is far worse."


    The blonde man''s face was not very good-looking. He forced out a smile and said, "I''m 1.85 meters. I don''t believe I can measure it for you. That big guy. He and I are fellow villagers. He has gone back to his hometown. "


    With that, he turned his head, as if he were really ready to look for a ruler.


    Bai Qingqing sneers with her mobile phone, but she can''t comment. She can only hold back her anger.


    Tang Li looked at baiqingqing for a while and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Li, lend me your microblog and I''ll make a comment." Bai Qingqing said, directly snatched Tang Li''s mobile phone.


    Click on Parker''s Micro blog of eating dog cans, and the top comment is the number of the man. I don''t know if he asked the water army to brush it.


    "Hello everyone, I''m a friend of the protagonist in the photo. This man is a fake. Don''t believe him."


    Bai Qingqing finished, first copy down, and then again and again in the live broadcast screen.


    This time, it took more than ten seconds to be banned, but the audience''s comments were completely fried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    The blonde man said, "believe it or not." And then continue to broadcast your own.


    There are many people suspected that the man so come, curse immediately from the mountain.


    But others believed him, and thought he was forthright, defending the blonde man to scold him back.


    Seeing so many people standing on her side, Bai Qingqing felt more comfortable. The bell rang in class, and she returned her mobile phone to Tang Li.


    To her surprise, this was just the beginning of the farce, and it was far from over.


    The live broadcast of the blonde man was mixed because he didn''t have any strong identification, but he did make money from it.


    As a result, many people have been inspired, claiming to be the protagonist of the photo springing up like bamboo shoots.


    They are different in appearance, tall, fat and thin. The only thing they have in common is that they are all dyed with golden hair.


    In just three days, at least hundreds of "photo protagonists" flooded into the major live broadcasting platforms. Live eating dog cans is a necessary skill, all of them are packed like real ones.


    The less the fire, the more intense, Parker was secretly photographed two microblogs have been dominating the microblog headlines, those fake and shoddy also in various channels to borrow popularity..


    It was their presence that kept Parker''s photos from cooling down.


    Handsome people eat canned dogs are also handsome, ugly people eat canned dogs that called a disgusting, humble can not bear to look directly.


    Now there are few people who believe in the live broadcast, but we still enjoy it. Even the most popular one is an ugly blonde who has won over a number of fans by playing tricks.


    In this regard, Bai Qingqing''s mood is: Laozi is really a dog.


    At the beginning, Bai Qingqing would expose them and make them blush and thick neck by tearing them. Later, when there were too many pages to tear, they were exhausted physically and mentally.


    She was disgusted by the hypocrisy and even a little annoyed by Parker.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghong film company is one of the most professional film companies in China. It has numerous giants and is a dream place for young people with star dreams.


    A man in his early seventies stood at the gate of Jinghong film company, squinting at the door.


    He is not fat and not familiar, but his clothes are full of bones, especially his shoulders. He looks like a clothes hanger, directly drying his white shirt. The face looks like an eggplant, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, the chin is wide and long, and the facial features have no advantages.


    Such a person said that ugly is not very ugly. If you put it on the street, you can''t find that kind of one, but it is dyed with a conspicuous yellow hair, which makes the whole person happy.


    He is the most popular "photo hero", Wang Xiaolei.


    Out of the building a man in a suit and leather shoes, Xu Yang immediately stood up and ran over.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m wang Xiaolei. I''m very popular now. Do you have time to have a drink with me?" Wang Xiaolei was sitting next to the man in the suit, talking eagerly.


    The man in a suit, without squinting, reached out to block him and walked to the parking lot.


    "Don''t look at me as shabby. I''m photogenic." Wang Xiaolei took out a photo and handed it to the man in front of the suit to show that he is the most popular online celebrity at present.


    The man in the suit inadvertently glances at it, which stops the pace, and takes a look at Wang Xiaolei at the beginning of the film.


    "I''m not blind enough." The man in the suit said coldly and went on.


    Wang Xiaolei heart a joy, and took out a few photos, "this is really me, these photos can not be found on the network."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    The man in the suit picked up his eyebrows and took the photo.


    He also paid attention to that micro blog, whether it can be seen by fooling him.


    I didn''t expect that those photos were never circulated on the Internet. The background of eating dog food was taken from different angles. The photos were not as clear as those on Weibo. They should be the remaining ones selected.


    The man in suit stopped, and then he took a good look at Wang Xiaolei.


    "So you took the picture?"


    This man is so ugly that no matter how powerful the art of beauty drawing can beautify him as a picture, only this one can explain the picture on his hand.


    Wang Xiaolei was stunned. He said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, you are so clever that you think about it. This picture was taken by my girlfriend. I didn''t expect the fire to be like that, so I took the opportunity to wave


    "So you know where the man passed?" Suit man''s eyes seem to be bright for a moment, looking directly at Wang Xiaolei.


    Wang Xiaolei was happy and said, "this is nature."


    "Take me right now." The suit man''s tone was quick and serious.


    Wang Xiaolei, however, revealed his true appearance and said, "it can be, but you can''t let me go for nothing."


    The man in suit said impatiently, "what do you want? Money? You have to promise to find someone for me


    "No, no, no, no, just sign me up and arrange a movie lead for me. I''ll take you there right away."


    The man in suit sneered and put his head aside: "lead the way."


    Wang Xiaolei was overjoyed and kept up with the suit man.


    On the car, Wang Xiaolei rarely touched it, which made Xu Qiyang even more disgusted. He stepped on the accelerator and drove the car faster.


    The car drove all the way to the shooting site, that is, the garbage can. Wang Xiaolei pointed to the window and said, "it''s here. Have a look."


    Xu Qiyang looked at it and asked, "you won''t tell me this information, will you?"


    Wang Xiaolei in the heart a flustered, thought that anyway, as long as coax him, give oneself a job, say casually also no problem.


    So Wang Xiaolei pointed to the front door of the community and said: "my girlfriend watched him enter the community, she can''t follow in, the rest of us do not know, you stay here, you can wait for him."


    Xu Qiyang drove the car to the neighborhood and stopped, mumbling: "the people who live here are not ordinary people."


    He did not doubt, because the young man''s temperament was not vulgar, and the photo was taken outside the courtyard wall of Jinxiu Villa.


    "All right, you can get out of the car." Xu Qiyang Dao.


    Wang Xiaolei immediately said: "then our contract..."


    "As long as I find someone, whether he agrees or not, I will sign you." Xu Qiyang impatiently took out a business card, "there is my phone on it, you call me."


    "OK, I''ll get off first." Wang Xiaolei took the business card, the moment of drooping eyes flashed a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    After getting off the bus, Wang Xiaolei called his girlfriend and asked him to enter the gate of the courtyard. He was elated and left humming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Dad. I won''t come back this week. I''ll stay with my classmates. I''ll look for Jian''s job tomorrow. " Bai Qingqing took the mobile phone and said with a guilty heart.


    In particular, with four partners around her, all watching her lie, she felt more guilty.


    Because early said hello, white father explained a few words, asked her to pay attention to safety, agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Four males are surrounded by Bai Qingqing. Curtis is wearing a hoodie, and a hat covers his hair. He keeps a low profile. Moore was wearing a mask and his eagle eyes were still on. Parker and Vincent''s hair color and eyes are still in the normal range, and there is no cover up.


    They walk slowly with Bai Qingqing''s steps and listen to Bai Qingqing''s phone calls, which may affect their relationship with their partner in the next two days.


    "Are you not leaving today?" When Bai Qingqing hung up, Parker asked.


    Bai Qingqing kicked her back on Parker''s calf and said angrily, "you go away. You don''t want to see you. You feel chest tightness after seeing you."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Parker cared about the tunnel and held out a pair of claws.


    Bai Qingqing screamed and ran away, pointing to them and saying, "don''t make any noise. The influence is not good."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Parker asked Vinson


    Vincent actually envies Parker, at least has been remembered by Qingqing. He shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the photos on the Internet."


    The males walked fast, and soon they caught up with baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said: "you don''t come to pick me up. Curtis can come. Often people will gossip."


    Curtis did not change his expression, but his eyes were full of joy. He took Bai Qingqing''s hand openly.


    Parker snorted and walked on.


    "Didi! Beep


    Suddenly a few horns sounded nearby, which made them look over.


    A man in a gray suit got out of the car, his eyes fixed on Parker''s face, and trotted over with a smile.


    Xu Qiyang first saw Parker for a while. Rao was used to seeing all kinds of handsome stars, or he was surprised by Parker''s appearance.


    I thought the photo might have found a good angle by chance, but I didn''t expect that the real person looked more dazzling than the photo.


    The same is the golden hair, those fake and shoddy like killing Matt, but he naturally shows a noble aura, the hair in the sun shining, showing the color of gold.


    The eyes are also golden, different from Dai Meitong''s eyes, which are deep and divine, and inadvertently exude self-confidence brilliance.


    It turned out to be a foreigner.


    Xu Qiyang thought that no matter how smart he was, he would never think that Parker was far more than a "foreigner". He was a "foreigner" completely, not a national race, but a race.


    Finally, with a glance at Vincent beside Parker, Xu Qiyang determines Parker''s identity completely and goes straight to him.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Qiyang, the agent of Jinghong film company. I''ve noticed you from Weibo. Are you interested in developing our company?" Xu Qiyang modestly concealed his status as a gold medal agent, but his fame was no less than that of a popular star. Few people could not recognize him after he revealed his identity.


    But this time, he kicked the iron plate, and Parker, with a blank face, asked, "what does your company do?"


    With that, Parker looked at Bai Qingqing for help. He also realized that he had made too many jokes and was careful about his work.


    Xu Qiyang was stiff, and his smile almost didn''t stretch.


    The gaze of Vincent, Moore and Curtis also made him feel like a mountain on his back, and he had an impulse to run away.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing is familiar with the three words "Xu Qiyang". Once again, when he contacted the film company, Bai Qingqing immediately recovered.


    She quickly released Curtis''s hand, went to Parker, looked at Xu Qiyang and said, "how do you know he''s here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Xu Qiyang looked at his eyes. The four men were very distinctive. It was not surprising to put such a little girl in the middle, which was unexpected and harmonious.


    With Bai Qingqing''s words, Xu Qiyang was much more comfortable and said, "it''s a long story. I learned from an imitation of this gentleman that he lived in the splendid villa, so I waited here for a long time. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky today."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and was very interested in the pie.


    Parker will have a job sooner or later. The heat is just right for him to start his career. No one else wants to come.


    "You go back first. I''ll talk to Parker and Mr. Xu." Bai Qingqing said to her friends.


    Curtis frowned and said, "I''ll be with you."


    Xu Qiyang always thinks that the tall man with a hat is gloomy and subconsciously wants to avoid it. However, it also represents his characteristics. If he enters the film and television industry, he will surely get good results.


    His professionalism overwhelmed his instinctive reaction. With a perfect smile on his face, Xu Qiyang politely said, "of course, we can sit and talk."


    Vincent and Moore immediately want to keep up with them, and Bai Qingqing stares at them.


    Moore was inconvenient to show up, and consciously said, "well I went home first. "


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent again, and obviously wants him to go home. Xu Qiyang busy way: "netizens on his attention is also very high, if he is willing, our company is very welcome."


    Vincent frowned, "no interest, Qingqing, I''m back."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    Finally, Curtis and Bai Qingqing went to talk with Parker about work.


    They found a quiet cafe. Bai Qingqing was a little stiff when she came here for the first time. However, Curtis and Parker, who came back for the first time, got used to the strange things and naturally had more attitudes.


    Xu Qiyang is a good talker, but in front of the two men, he always feels short.


    He didn''t have the energy to exchange greetings. Xu Qiyang opened the door and took out a stack of documents. He said, "this is a contract. You can have a look. We can sign it now. You can come to work tomorrow."


    Parker took the contract, flipped through two pages, and found that he couldn''t understand a word. He handed it to Bai Qingqing and asked, "do I only care about the money?"


    Qingqing is not here these days, he is starving to death, Qingqing''s meat cans have also finished, although Qingqing asked Vincent to give him a message, not to eat those cans.


    Xu Qiyang laughed and was relieved. "You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you get good grades, money is rolling in."


    Parker immediately said, "yes, if you have money, I will do it no matter how hard it is."


    Bai Qingqing also looked down at the contract, smell speech raised eyes to stare at him. Curtis took the contract and flipped through it one by one.


    Xu Qiyang only looked at it casually, but Curtis suddenly said, "obey any arrangement of the company unconditionally, otherwise it will be treated as breach of contract?"


    Curtis raised his head and said: "the breach of contract is ten times of the contract price. This amount is not small. I don''t know what is included in any arrangement? What if he doesn''t want to? "


    Parkton changed his face and looked at Xu Qiyang warily.


    Xu Qiyang was very surprised. He didn''t expect Curtis to read one page at a time. He also saw that 90% of the newcomers didn''t see the overlord terms. Of course, what they see doesn''t change much.


    And Bai Qingqing is more surprised than he is: lying in the slot, Curtis has mastered the text? What''s the use of her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Bai Qingqing suddenly doubts life. What is the significance of reading for more than ten years? It''s better to reincarnate and be a snake again.


    Xu Qifan said slowly: "the new contract is like this."


    Parker snorted and said, "I''m not at the end of my tether. I''m not going to accept whatever your ''any arrangement'' includes."


    Xu Qifan said: "I am very optimistic about you, you can be red, so I am willing to make an exception to change the contract for you. What do you think?"


    Parker looked at Curtis, Curtis said faintly, "show me first."


    Xu Qifan: It''s always been someone who begged him to find a perfect artist, but asked him to be shy to please others.


    What''s the matter with parents?


    Heart spit trough, Xu Qifan mouth quickly said: "no problem, I''ll call someone to send it."


    He took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    Waiting time, Bai Qingqing was caught by Curtis, playing one by one.


    Bai Qingqing asked in a low voice, "have you finished that advertisement? When will it be broadcast? "


    "Yes, I don''t know about the rest." Curtis road.


    Listening to Xu Qifan''s ear, he said: it''s also an artist, but such a person should be very popular.


    Although Xu Qifan did not directly look at Curtis, Curtis was aware of his concern and gave him a displeased glance.


    Xu Qifan immediately felt something wrong. Yu Guang didn''t dare to put Curtis on. He took a sip of coffee to hide his emotions.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing. His expression softened immediately and asked, "are you hungry? There seems to be food here


    He picked up the menu.


    Bai Qingqing leaned over to look at the picture and ordered a black forest.


    as like as two peas, the cake was brought to the table.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "Wow," and picked up the fork and ate it.


    "Delicious." Bai Qingqing forked a small piece and fed it to Curtis''s mouth: "would you like to try it?"


    Where Curtis would refuse his partner''s kindness, Curtis opened his mouth to hold the cake, and then his eyes flashed a surprise more obvious than Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is funny. Curtis really likes sweets.


    "I''ll try it, too." Parker, sitting opposite, was jealous and stretched his neck.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Xu Qiyang. Seeing that he doesn''t pay much attention to them, Bai Qingqing cuts a large piece of cake with a fork and feeds it into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious, but I prefer ice cream," Parker said


    "Different styles, for a change." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker said, "yes, let''s go back and check it online. I''ll make it for you."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing answers with a smile. Parker is really a modern man. He always checks on the Internet.


    A little girl has sent her a new contract. It''s off time now. Xu Qifan orders a cup of coffee for her as compensation.


    Xu Qifan handed Curtis the new contract and said, "look at this one."


    Curtis took over and quickly looked through it. The little girl looked at the person opposite and said in surprise, "Mr. Xu, this is a contract for a first-line star."


    "It''s OK." Xu Qifan made a gesture to her to drink coffee.


    The little girl was suspicious. After drinking coffee for a long time, she suddenly found that the blonde youth sitting beside Xu Qifan was very familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "My God, are you the one on Weibo?" The little girl pointed to Parker''s surprise tunnel and immediately understood why she had given the new one-star contract.


    Parker looked up at her and said, "do you know me?"


    "It''s you. I''m your fan. I''ve watched a lot of live broadcasts that imitate you. I''ve seen real people today."


    Mentioning those live broadcast, Bai Qingqing blackened her face and ate her own cake.


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and handed the contract to Parker: "it''s OK. The salary ratio is much higher than the one just now. After signing it, you have to make it for them for ten years. You can decide for yourself."


    "Ten years so long?" Parker frowned.


    "Are you going to change jobs in three days or two?" Xu Qiyang said? Besides, who is willing to train you? What do you do if you run away


    At last he could not hold back his poverty of speech and exposed his nature to Parker.


    Parker thinks so, and looks at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing ate the last bite of the cake, took the contract, looked at the first page, found that the treatment really increased by several percent, and immediately felt that she had made money.


    "Yes, but can you show us the contract for one day? What''s more, Parker, his ID card is not available, can you... "


    This time, it''s not as good as Curtis. Xu Qiyang is going to sign a ten-year contract. He can''t use Parker as Jian.


    "No, when do you think you can get the ID card? We can sign the contract again." Xu Qifan firmly tunnel, looked at Parker''s face, suddenly thought of something, pour out the air way: "you should not be stowaway?"


    Bai Qingqing''s hand was tight, and she felt bad. Is that all this job offer? Do you want to get Parker a legal identity first?


    Curtis gently rubbed his partner''s hand, looked up at Xu Qifan and said, "you want identity just to restrain him. I give you an identity. Moore''s ID card should be qualified to restrict him, or you can use him as Moore directly."


    Xu Qiyang glared, "which Moore?"


    He thought of the man who had just seen a man wearing a mask. At that time, he felt that his eagle eyes were too sharp, and he had a sense of deja vu. Now he thinks, is it the eyes of Moore, the Olympic miracle?


    "That''s Moore." Curtis on Xu Qiyang shocked eyes, gave a positive answer.


    Xu Qiyang was in a trance for a moment. He didn''t know what happened. He only knew that he was lucky this time.


    Olympic champion, the most legendary Olympic champion in history, who doesn''t want to sign? He is no less famous in other countries than at home. Those countries are not satisfied with Moore''s identity and want to take him away from their country. Moore is absolutely welcome to go there.


    Moore can be said to be an international star, not to mention their company. Even if Moore wants to go to Hollywood, the opportunity is not small.


    Bai Qingqing is also silly, looking at Curtis, have to suspect that Curtis is taking the opportunity to revenge Moore.


    Is it really good to sell people for no reason?


    Bai Qingqing pointed a wax to Moore in her heart and suggested weakly, "I also have an ID card."


    Curtis coldly looked at baiqingqing, and Bai Qingqing immediately shut down. Xu Qiyang also immediately said: "sign Moore, this contract is not good, I will make it again for you, and I will definitely give you the most fair treatment."


    In this way, the second contract was void. Xu Qiyang and Bai Qingqing exchanged phone calls and left in a hurry with documents.


    Bai Qingqing looked at his back and couldn''t believe it: "he didn''t pay the bill for the treat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    The little girl who sent the paper was embarrassed and dried her coffee. "Well, I''ll go first."


    With that, he absconded with his bag.


    Bai Qingqing poked at the empty plate.


    Curtis fondly rubbed her head and put the menu in front of Bai Qingqing: "it''s good if they go. We''ll buy some more and pack them back."


    Who said to pack it? If you eat too much cake, you will get tired.


    Bai Qingqing was about to refuse. As soon as she looked up and saw Curtis''s vaguely expectant eyes, she turned her voice: "Oh, well, buy some more and take them back to Vincent and Moore to taste."


    Curtis nodded happily and called for the waiter.


    Waiting for the cake time, Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone ring suddenly, Bai Qingqing''s face changed: "Oh, my mother may not trust me."


    Carefully take out the phone, a look is unfamiliar number, Bai Qingqing just relaxed tone, press the connect key.


    "Hello, is this Miss Bai? Are you at home now There was a male voice on the other end of the phone.


    It turned out that the bird''s nest bought last week arrived, and Bai Qingqing said in a hurry: "there are people at home. You can send them now."


    "OK."


    Bai Qingqing looked forward to it. She pulled Curtis up and said, "I don''t know what kind of bird I am. Let''s go back and have a look."


    Curtis couldn''t get used to flat beds, and even though the beds were soft, he was quite expectant and said in a soft voice, "good."


    They packed five cakes. The coffee shop was very close to home. As soon as they got to the gate of the hospital, the express boy''s car arrived.


    I used a two meter long box to carry the bird. After checking the identity of the express boy, he casually asked, "what did you buy? It''s so big, but it''s not heavy."


    "Hey, lazy couch." Bai Qingqing smiles and reaches out to hold the box. Before touching the paper box, he is picked up by a pair of long arms.


    Curtis took the box in his hand, weighed it, and went into the house. Bai Qingqing quickly follows.


    "Qingqing, wait for me." Parke was carrying large boxes and small boxes of cakes.


    Curtis''s legs are long and fast. Bai Qingqing has just entered the gate. Curtis has no shadow. The light from the corner of his eyes suddenly floats to a yellow shadow.


    What?


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and immediately looked at the trees beside her.


    I saw a leopard running out of the plants and rushing fast.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing retreats reflexively and leans on Parker.


    Parker put his arm around his partner''s body and gave the leopard an appreciative look. He said in a soft voice, "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The leopard stops in front of baiqingqing, crawls on the ground and sniffs the smell of baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and turns around and pinches Parker''s ear. "Do you want to hide it here?"


    At this time, another leopard came, and Bai Qingqing changed his mouth and said, "do you keep them here?"


    "It''s just for the moment. When the zoo is ready, we''ll put them in."


    "Zoo?" Baiqingqing is full of misty water.


    Curtis was tearing down the paper box. He stopped and said, "we contracted a piece of land in the mountain area to build a zoo to raise food."


    Bai Qingqing was more stupid and went to the house: "how do you contract it? Why didn''t you tell me? How much is it? "


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing, winked at Parker, and then walked down the road. Parker picked up the express box with tacit understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, "tell me, I''m dying of anxiety."


    Curtis said slowly: "I didn''t have time to tell you at school that the place I accidentally met when I was shooting the advertisement was pretty good, near the forest."


    "How do you contract it? I don''t know any of this. " Bai Qingqing asked blankly.


    At this time, Moore and Vincent also entered the attic, Moore said: "I asked the coach who took me to the competition to help me."


    "How much is it?" This is what Bai Qingqing is most concerned about. She always feels that the land is very expensive. Just look at the house price.


    Curtis said, "1500 acres of wasteland, 50000 yuan a year, I signed a 70 year term, and the first ten years have a subsidy of 5000 yuan a year. The signer is Moore. I asked. They said that you are not an adult, and you need the consent of your parents, so you signed it under Moore''s name


    Because there are too many stones in the land to cultivate, it will cost more money to develop it. Even if Curtis is contracted to do tourism, because the location is remote, there is no industry chain around, so the price is so cheap.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, and he could afford to contract. "It''s very convenient for you to enter near the forest?"


    It turns out that she misunderstood Curtis. Curtis not only signed Moore to the entertainment company, but also signed the land ownership to him.


    Curtis laughed and was obviously very satisfied: "well."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "that''s good. Is there a contract or something? Show me. "


    Curtis didn''t have to deal with the contract when it came down


    Curtis looked at Moore and said to Bai Qingqing, "my last advertisement cost several hundred thousand yuan, just enough to pay the contract fee of previous years. Moore''s money is needed to build the zoo."


    "Moore agreed." Baiqingqing road.


    "I''ll listen to you." "But I''m looking forward to the completion of the zoo," Moore said


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t touched such a big event yet. He feels that Alexander, seeing Curtis lifting a heavy weight like a light, simply doesn''t want to manage it, and says, "that''s all for you."


    "Good." Curtis said softly.


    Having no money to eat is a problem. Parker and Vincent don''t say a word. They feel that they have no status at home.


    Parker clawed at the box and took out a large, yellow nest.


    He exclaimed in surprise and said, "this is good. I want it too."


    Bird''s nest is made of thin vines. First of all, it is soft and comfortable to use.


    It seems messy, but in fact, it has complex structures, which are messy and exquisite. From a distance, it is an ordinary bird''s nest, but close to it, it is clean, without a trace of debris, and some are just pleasant hay decorations.


    Curtis and Vincent''s eyes brightened. They were used to the haystack and had a natural tenderness for such a primitive nest.


    Moore immediately grabbed the bird and put it on the fork. "This is mine."


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and suggested, "or How many more are we going to buy? "


    Curtis immediately said, "I want a bigger one."


    Parker also said, "me too, big enough to sleep with you."


    Vincent said, "we used to sleep with three people."


    Bai Qingqing said: That means he wants a bigger one.


    "I don''t think your request can be sent by others. Why don''t you just buy a bunch of raw materials and let''s make it up ourselves." Baiqingqing road.


    The males said it was feasible, so Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but contact the seller and bought a lot of raw materials.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    After studying the nest in the attic for a while, they went down to eat.


    Dinner is ready. It''s a big meal. Several males are full.


    Then Bai Qingqing went up to her room on the third floor, and one of the four partners naturally followed up.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the big bed, then at the four tall friends standing in the room. She sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, move this bed away and make a floor in the middle. Anyway, no one will come to our house. After that, I will sleep on the floor."


    "Sleep well, I''ll make a big nest for five people with thin vines." Parker was the first to break the bed.


    In their joint efforts, a big bed was broken into pieces and moved into the basement.


    Two thin quilts were spread on the ground, and the floor was finished.


    Bai Qingqing lies in the middle with a pillow and turns on the TV. At this time, Xu Qiyang sends the electronic version of the new contract to her email.


    "Curtis, look fast. Come and help." Bai Qingqing climbs over to Curtis and holds the cell phone in front of him.


    Curtis continued to slide on the screen of his mobile phone. Because the screen was small, he watched it for a few minutes. Then he said, "the revenue ratio is higher. The rest is basically unchanged. In addition, they ask Moore to obey the company''s arrangement once a year. He has the highest priority in advertising or guest films."


    Curtis said and looked at Moore.


    Moore said indifferently, "I''m free."


    Bai Qingqing said: "then I will reply to Xu Qiyang."


    No one raised any objection, and the matter was settled. Bai Qingqing and Xu Qiyang made an appointment to sign a contract tomorrow.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker, who had not expressed his opinions during the whole process, and suddenly asked, "do you know what you are going to do, Parker? Don''t stop doing it when you''re not interested. "


    Parker is lying on the ground watching TV, smell speech immediately said: "yes, is to play a role on TV, I watch TV at home every day, how can I not know."


    "Well, I feel so fast." Bai Qingqing doesn''t trust the tunnel.


    But I don''t know how anxious Vincent is to make money.


    Vincent peeled an apple and handed it to Bai Qingqing. "The fruit here is not very good. Just take two bites."


    Bai Qingqing was busy brushing her microblog and took a bite with Vincent''s hand. Unexpectedly, the apple looked beautiful and tasted little. It was not as delicious as the natural mature fruit of the animal world.


    "The family is so big, let''s plant some fruit trees." Bai Qingqing is careless.


    "Good." Vincent answered in a deep voice. When Bai Qingqing finished eating the apple, he held out the apple again.


    Bai Qingqing ate every mouthful. In order to make it convenient to eat the apple, Bai Qingqing slowly climbed onto Vincent and found a comfortable position to make ge you paralyzed.


    Unconsciously, Bai Qingqing fell asleep, with a little apple in her mouth.


    Vincent heard his partner''s breathing change and gently laid her flat on the floor.


    Parker also silenced the TV. Curtis stretched out his tail and turned off the lights.


    Where there are many plants, the temperature is low. If you sleep in other places, you have to blow an electric fan. It''s a bit cold here.


    Vincent found a small quilt and put it on Bai Qingqing''s body. He looked at her for a while and then stood up.


    "Are you going out?" Parker asked in a low voice.


    "Well, something happened." Vincent said, a few strides out of the bedroom, jumped from the third floor fence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    A narrow rental room, crowded with five miscellaneous hair youth, is Gao Xiu fat sea and other people.


    The house is in a mess, things are in a mess, but there is no garbage, a trace of smell.


    The young people shake their legs and touch the smoke on their ears from time to time, but they never light them. They put them under their noses at most.


    Tiger brother is very sensitive to smell. He hates that they leave a bad smell in the house.


    There was a flash of darkness outside the window. With a gust of night wind, there was a tall figure in the room. It was Vincent who left home in the middle of the night.


    This is Gao Xiu''s home. God knows that Gao Xiu got up one night and saw a figure in the room. He thought it was revenge.


    He didn''t know how the boss found him. He was sure that none of them had given their address.


    "Brother tiger."


    Several young people immediately did not shake their legs and smoke, and immediately stood up.


    "Where are their men?" said Vincent in a calm voice


    The fat man talked a lot, but he was still tall. Gao Xiu had a clear mind and immediately replied, "in a factory five miles away, Xiao Zhao is staring at it, and the people are still fine."


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Vincent said, jumping out of the window first.


    They live on a rooftop with nine floors. For the first time, the fat man saw the old man''s route with his own eyes. He quickly followed up and saw the huge figure hand climbing on the balcony accurately. After two floors of climbing again, he landed firmly on the ground in one breath.


    "I''ll be good." The fat man''s legs softened.


    The tall man patted on the back of the fat man''s head and said, "look at a fart. Go downstairs quickly. Don''t let brother tiger get impatient."


    "Come on, come downstairs."


    The young people woke up in a dream and rushed out of the house.


    Vincent didn''t pretend to be forced. He just felt that taking the stairs was troublesome and tortuous. But when he jumped down, he had to wait for those slow-moving human beings. It was a waste of time.


    He suddenly realized the benefits of modern technology. If he had a mobile phone, he could just call if there was something wrong.


    Gao Xiu several people went downstairs and launched several motorcycles. They said to Vincent, "brother tiger, can I give you a ride?"


    The motorcycle made a harsh sound when they started it. Vincent frowned and said, "how to use it? I don''t trust to give my safety to others. "


    Gao Xiu immediately gave up his motorcycle and told Vincent how to use it. While listening to the method, Vincent saw the other people''s techniques without any trace. Seeing that there was no contradiction between Gao Xiu''s and Gao Xiu''s, he got on the car.


    With the sound of "Ang -" Vincent flew away on his motorcycle.


    "Ah, boss! Be careful


    The young people were scared to catch up with them. All of a sudden, the noise of motorcycles filled the downstairs. Only poor Gao Xiu was running on foot.


    Although Vincent drove fast, he scared the young people out of their wits, for fear that the eldest brother would die at this time, and that he would die before leaving the school.


    But this speed is nothing to Vincent, he is not flustered, just the road is turning around and round, the motorcycle does not have its own body flexibility, a sharp turn, the car is out of balance.


    At that speed, 90% of the car will be destroyed and killed. At that moment, the people on the car suddenly put down their legs and resisted the motorcycle.


    The motorcycle whirled its wheels on Vincent''s shoulder and suddenly became harmless as a toy car.


    A group of younger brothers:.... " They must be dreaming. They haven''t woken up. How can they drive like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Vincent did not even carry the car. He found that the car did not stop. He clamped the car with one arm and put it out with his free hand.


    The young people just came to see this scene. They were so convinced that they couldn''t be more convinced.


    After this accident, Vincent also has some understanding of the motorcycle, and then get on the bus more smoothly.


    Gao Xiu gets on the car of fat sea, and a group of people drive to brother Bao''s territory in the wind and fire, and meet their own people on guard.


    The factory is located in a remote area, and there are not many people in the huge building, and there are a lot of sad howls coming from the inside.


    Gao Xiu said: "we have contacted this man before. Half a year ago, he borrowed 5000 yuan from brother Bao, and the donkey has rolled to 200000 yuan. Now Brother Bao wants to cut off his hand and sell his daughter. Now both of them are in it."


    Fat man "bang" to a, way: "when we found him, he did not believe us, really do not want to care about him."


    Vincent did not change his face and said, "go in."


    Although these people have no special skills, they are better than having more information on the grapevine and knowing the dirty business underground.


    Not far, they were stopped by two gatekeepers.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Vincent''s step did not change, continued to move forward: "to meet people."


    They immediately understand that these people are not good, and immediately take out the guy, Vincent has come to them, where are their chances? A merciful fist touched the two heads together, and both of them fainted.


    The people inside heard the news and the beating stopped.


    This is a large, open factory building. There are more than ten people in it. A middle-aged man is lying on the ground with injuries all over his body. Around him are some young men who look like thugs. Another girl was tied by a rope, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears.


    Sitting in the town was a man with a lot of tattoos on his upper body. He was one of the leopard''s right-hand assistants. He raised a face full of evil spirits and looked at the door.


    Vincent had five young men, not many, but he alone was powerful enough.


    The tattooed man stood up and took out a gun and pointed it at Vincent''s face. "Who are you? Come to my place and play wild? "


    Several gangsters behind Vincent were in a panic. Gao Xiu nervously said, "brother tiger, be careful. They have guns."


    Vinson nodded, his steps unchanged, and coldly pulled his lips and said, "the wild is not for the time being. I want to ask him a few words first."


    The tattooed man was inexplicably afraid, but with a gun beside his body, his fear was suppressed.


    Vincent stared at the black muzzle of the gun. He went to the middle-aged man lying on the ground and looked at him condescensively: "they should have told you that you owe them 200000 usury and give me 10% reward. I will help you solve the problem. What you paid them back before is interest. In addition, you can pay them the principal. "


    More than a dozen people in the factory immediately burst into laughter. The tattooed man pointed a gun at Vincent and laughed all over his face. He said, "who do you think you are? Do you know whose territory this is? This is brother Bao''s territory! "


    In the last sentence, the tattooed man accentuated his tone and said it sonorously and forcefully.


    Vincent ignored him, only staring at the middle-aged man: "this is your last chance. It depends on you whether you want to or not."


    The middle-aged man was beaten to the brink of death, in a trance, it took a while to reflect what the other side said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Turbid eyes burst bright, the middle-aged man reached out to hold Vincent''s leg and was avoided by Vincent.


    "I will, I will. Help me first. I will pay as much as you want." The middle-aged man asked hysterically.


    Vinson disgusted to let, if this is not the first business, he will not save, save is also the garbage of the society.


    This middle-aged man borrowed money because of gambling. Being forced into debt is very poor, but he also suffered from it. If he doesn''t quit gambling, he will never get up.


    But this man has some advantages. He is here right now, just enough to pay their commission and original debt.


    Under the hopeful gaze of the middle-aged man, Vincent stepped back, looked at the tattooed man and said, "now, I''m ready to go wild."


    "Ha ha ha ha, ha, ha, ha!" The tattooed man laughed a few times when he heard the big joke. Suddenly, he pulled the trigger of the pistol cleanly and said, "go to hell!"


    "Bang" a gunshot, leopard brother side of the people laughing, Vincent brought people all face changed.


    For a moment in the human senses, Vincent heard not only the crackle, but also the subtle sound of what the other side used to refer to himself, followed by the wind breaking by the friction between metal and air.


    Danger!


    Vincent''s face changed slightly. He quickly moved his body and jumped to the two meter high container like a tiger.


    Such a short distance, with the tattoo man''s degree of accuracy is absolutely can be shot to death.


    Vinson avoided the fatal blow aimed at the heart, but still failed to pass the bullet. Something hit his arm with a burning pain.


    The weapons of human beings are really powerful. He is still the enemy of love.


    When Vincent was upset, people in the room were shocked, including some of Vincent''s, and all of them forgot to respond.


    Vincent looked at a small hole in his arm. His face was angry and he clenched his fist. The muscles of his arm swelled bigger and harder. Blood was forced out of the hole.


    "Ah Vincent''s mouth gave out a wild animal roar.


    The roar reverberated in the closed factory building, making the eardrum buzzing, and the air seemed to vibrate slightly.


    Only heard a "Ding" sound, a metal luster particles from Vincent''s arm flew out, the bullet was forcefully squeezed out of the muscle.


    Vincent stopped yelling, and the workshop was suddenly silent. Only the bullets bouncing on the ground jingled. The sound was extremely sharp and stimulated the human nerves.


    "No way. How can a man be faster than a gun?" The tattooed man is loyal to his fear. His hands and feet are soft, and his gun is unstable. He repeatedly shoots several more shots, and the accurate head is not as good as before.


    Vinson several jumps to avoid the bullet, in a flash came to the tattoo man''s back, one hand caught his gun hand, the other firmly grasped his neck, momentum to the wall.


    Gao Xiu, the fat man and others opened their eyes and said, "here we are.".


    That''s how bald people were killed.


    However, when the tattooed man''s head is still a centimeter away from the wall, Vincent suddenly pauses and presses his head on the wall instead.


    "I''m here to do business today. I don''t kill people."


    Vincent''s breath sprayed on the tattooed man''s mouth and nose. The tattooed man swore that he smelled the bloody smell, his body shivered, a stream of urine came out from his legs, and the color of his crotch was dark.


    Vincent stepped back and, of course, touched his hand. He might have threatened his pistol.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The boys with tattoos also have guns, but under Vincent''s gaze, they don''t dare to move and look at the tattooed man. The tattooed man was scared out of his wits and failed to give any orders. He watched Vinson bring the debtor and the money away. He really left 5000 yuan of principal.


    After Vincent cushion, learning the tattoo man''s method, he pointed a gun at the tattoo man and said, "I''m covering that man now. I''m going to ask for the debt, otherwise..."


    With a bang, a bullet hit the wall.


    The tattooed man suddenly fell down and sat in the urine beach, with no face.


    Vincent was also scared, quickly put away the gun, and finally said: "this is a good thing, as you hurt me to give me an apology."


    Then Vincent walked out of the factory with his gun.


    "Wigo, wigo, how are you?" Those little boys fly around the tattooed man and ask.


    The tattooed man looked at his crotch and became angry: "get out! Inform brother Bao immediately, someone is fighting for territory with us


    "Yes, yes, yes." A small minion took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Let''s not mention how to do this for the time being. The perspective switches to Vincent''s side. He gives ten thousand points to Gao Xiu and others. He keeps ten thousand by himself. Then he looks at the two people who are rescued and meditates.


    "What are your plans?" Asked Vincent.


    The middle-aged man woke up like a dream. He knelt down and kowtowed to Vincent. He begged him to continue to protect himself, saying that brother leopard would not let him go easily.


    Vincent naturally knew that he threw the gun to Gao Xiu and said, "you should protect them for the time being. Be careful. I''ll go to buy a mobile phone and call me if you have something."


    "Good brother tiger." High maintenance should be answered immediately.


    After sobbing for a long time, the little girl finally recovered her breath, wiped her tears and said, "I don''t believe you. I want to leave by myself."


    Is it a girl, living in a crowd of men, or a group of male gangsters, it may be another fire pit.


    Vincent was used to giving preferential treatment to females. He immediately counted out two thousand yuan from his ten thousand yuan and handed it to her and said, "the farther you go, the better. It will be OK in a few days."


    The girl was stunned and hesitated to take the money.


    Vincent looked at the middle-aged man again and said, "you owe me these two money."


    "By what?" The middle-aged man is not happy immediately, full of discontent, typical ingratitude.


    "You give her the money, I don''t give it. Girl, if you return the money, I won''t give you any money. I''m broke. "


    The girl stared at the middle-aged man with hostile eyes and said hysterically, "if you didn''t pay back the money, I would be arrested by them? I''m not all hurt by you. I''ve been unlucky for eight years to be your daughter


    The two men quarreled fiercely. As soon as Vincent raised his hand, they stopped at the same time.


    Vincent''s eyes motioned the girl to leave, and then said to the middle-aged man, "you should also owe the money. I don''t charge you interest, but if you don''t pay back..."


    Said he looked at the middle-aged man''s fat, a cold smile, said: "it happens that my family has two meat eating pets, you will not die meaninglessly."


    The middle-aged man''s face is white. He knows that the big man in front of him may be more cruel than brother Bao. It''s useless to say more. It''s tacit to shut his mouth.


    The girl gave Vincent a look of admiration and gratitude. Suddenly, she had an impulse to stay with him. But when she looked at his fierce face, she was scared and ran away with the money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    After finishing the "work" in a hurry, Vincent went back home, took a cold bath, washed off the dirt, and walked into his partner''s room.


    Xu has not slept with him for a long time. Curtis, Moore and Parker are all close to Bai Qingqing and sleep very sweet.


    At the sound, Curtis looked at Vincent and closed his eyes again.


    It took Vincent a long time to find the space nearest to his partner and lay down to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight slipped through the window, Parker, Moore and Vincent woke up. Curtis was also awakened by the sunlight and opened his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is always lack of sleep in school. At this time, she is sleeping soundly. Pacla closes the curtain and makes the bedroom dark again.


    Murdoch''s got the other people''s cell phone, which makes everyone''s eyes.


    "Xiaobai has also read the contract. I''ll go over and confirm it. If there is no problem, I can sign it. Let Xiaobai have more rest. It''s rare for her to have two days off." Curtis looked at Moore and Parker and said, "you two have to come with me, Vincent. You''ll protect Xiaobai at home."


    Vinson''s heart moved. He suppressed his joy and said, "good."


    Parker took a deep breath and said, "with the contract, I''m the one with a job."


    Curtis thought: after signing the contract, there will be less of a fool to rob Xiaobai with him. Work hard outside.


    When three people leave home in the morning sun, Vincent will go to the bedroom and try his best to hold Bai Qingqing in his body. Sure enough, still stick to Qingqing heart most steadfast.


    Vincent sighed with satisfaction and went back to sleep.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t wake up until ten o''clock.


    When she opened her eyes and saw the strange dark room, Bai Qingqing blinked blankly. Because she felt that it was Vincent who was holding her, she was not afraid at all.


    Bai Qingqing felt everywhere and woke up Vincent.


    Vincent took Bai Qingqing to his arms, and his voice was hoarse and sexy: "wake up?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes, "where''s my mobile phone? What time is it? "


    Vincent said, "it''s still early. Are you hungry? I''ll make food for you. "


    "Not yet hungry. Where are they?" Bai Qingqing yawned and was too lazy to move when she thought about it. She turned over and fell on Vincent.


    Vincent smiles and stands up with Bai Qingqing in his arms. "They went to sign a contract. Curtis, your mobile phone, has taken away."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly sobered up and put her arm around Vincent''s neck and said, "when did you leave? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "For a while." Vinson opened the door of the bathroom. The bathroom was very spacious, with a bathroom, a washstand and a small ventilated balcony.


    Seeing the sky from the balcony, Vincent added, "it''s been about four hours in this time unit Strange, they should be back. "


    Bai Qingqing looks at the sun is not very big. How early should it be four hours ago?


    The corner of his mouth took a puff, and Bai Qingqing said, "who is working in the morning? I guess I''ll meet Xu Qiyang now. "


    Vincent was silent.


    Vincent put Bai Qingqing down and squeezed the toothpaste for her. Bai Qingqing''s slacker was finally suppressed and took over the toothbrush to wash and rinse.


    "Vincent, you brush your teeth too. You don''t change shape very much now. Food will be left on your teeth." Baiqingqing road.


    Vinson licked his teeth and felt a little dirty (so the tattooed man did not smell wrong), and took out a toothbrush and began to brush it like a partner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    The toothpaste froth in the mouth. Vincent''s face was constipated and his movements stopped.


    When Bai Qingqing finished gargling, she laughed when she saw Vincent like this.


    "I''ll teach you to brush." Bai Qingqing took Wen son''s toothbrush, gestured him to lay his teeth, brushed his teeth up and down, and said, "this bubble can''t be eaten. If you shrink your tongue, you can''t taste it."


    Vincent did, but the tongue was wrapped in foam of no avail. However, with the care of his partner, Vincent felt that the taste in his mouth was not so bad.


    After brushing his teeth, Bai Qingqing suddenly found that Vincent''s arm was injured. He was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Did you get stuck in something? When did it happen? "


    Vincent looked at his wound. The wound was half healed, and the scab should be removed tomorrow.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be all right soon." Vinson said that because of his partner''s concern, his heart was sweet.


    Bai Qingqing touched the wound, and the more he saw it, the more strange he felt.


    Orcs have strong skin and can''t be stabbed by branches. How can this round hole look like a gunshot wound?


    "It was fine yesterday." Bai Qingqing murmured and took Vincent out.


    "You''d better not cook. Let''s go out to eat. I want to buy you mobile phones." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Vincent''s injury and asked anxiously, "do you want to buy some medicine to wipe it?"


    Vinson said, "after I got to the tattoo free state, I''m more resilient. It''s really OK."


    Bai Qingqing had to give up.


    I bought a lot of beautiful clothes last week, but Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to take them to school. She thought about them every day and finally had a chance to wear them today.


    The student style knitted short shirt is a fake two-piece jacket, which makes baiqingqing''s big chest small and lovely. Who says that big breasted girl looks good on clothes? With plaid skirt on the lower part, baiqingqing''s slender legs are also shown.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to take it off at the first try. Now she really put it on. She turned around and looked around in front of the mirror.


    Vinson leans by the wardrobe, looking at his partner''s beauty with a soft face.


    Bai Qingqing turns around with a good self-feeling, and finds that Vincent is looking at herself. She is caught in a bag or something. She is really embarrassed.


    "Well, you changed it." Bai Qingqing blushed.


    Vincent, dressed in grey camouflage, looked like a long-time military officer. His cold face and scars made him more dignified.


    But in the face of Bai Qingqing, he is always pleasant.


    "Well, go out." Vincent took Bai Qingqing''s hand and they walked out of the door.


    Bai Qingqing''s breakfast is a top priority. As soon as Vincent comes out, he looks around the restaurant. Finally, Bai Qingqing chooses KFC, which has been coveted for a long time.


    With Vinson, a carnivore, the whole family''s pail was of course essential. They bought a bucket full of meat and ate it face to face.


    "Vincent, this meat has no juice. It''s not very strong. Try it." Bai Qingqing handed a roast chicken leg to Vincent''s mouth.


    Vinson opened his mouth and opened his eyes. "Not bad."


    "Yes, I like roast wings best. It tastes great on the surface." Baiqingqing is full of interest.


    Vincent tore the meat from the surface of the chicken leg in his hand and fed it into his partner''s mouth: "the meat on the surface is a little salty. Here you are."


    Bai Qingqing was so pleased that she asked: "really? I''m not welcome


    "Eat it." Vincent looked at her partner''s appearance and wanted to smile and rub her soft hair top. When she saw the oil in her hand, she had to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Bai Qingqing likes to eat the meat on the surface, and the meat at both ends is often lost. Today, the two people divide their labor and work together, which is not a waste at all. They eat a super big barrel quietly.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Qingqing chewed every piece of meat, and she was quite satisfied.


    "I''m so full, burp..." Bai Qingqing said, burping Vinson with a coke smell and covering his mouth.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing with love in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he felt a flash of light. He was alert and looked out.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing also vaguely feels something. When she looks aside, it turns out that someone is taking photos with his mobile phone.


    "It''s OK. It''s just taking pictures. Let''s go." Baiqingqing road.


    People outside were ready to go. Vincent kept his eyes on him, but he felt the hostility on the man.


    "He photographed us." Vincent remembered last night and immediately understood what the man was.


    No, we can''t let them know.


    Vincent thought of this, and took Bai Qingqing to rush out.


    "Ah? Vincent? " Bai Qingqing was almost brought down. After leaving the KFC gate, the photographer looked back at them and ran.


    Bai Qingqing also knew that the man was not good. He was shocked. When did Vincent offend people outside?


    Vincent thought that what he had done might put Qingqing in danger. He was in a hurry for the first time in this world. He took his partner and ran for recognition.


    Bai Qingqing was pulled to fly quickly. Her two short legs couldn''t run at all. She dragged her legs several times.


    "Wait a minute. I can''t run!" Bai Qingqing cried out.


    Seeing that they were about to catch up with people, the people in front of them started to make trouble. They set up roadblocks on the road and raised many stalls.


    Vincent took up Bai Qingqing and jumped to catch up with him. The road blocks were empty, and soon he caught up with people.


    Holding baiqingqing in one hand, shaking it into a fist and waving it out.


    "Bang!" The photographer fell out like a sandbag.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing screamed with fright.


    Vincent quickly patted Bai Qingqing on the back, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Bai Qingqing said: I''m worried about the hit.


    The man who was beaten and flew out staggered to his feet, covered his shoulder and kneaded. He looked at Vincent and said, "why do you hit people? Insane


    Vincent pressed Bai Qingqing''s face on his chest and walked towards the photographer step by step.


    The photographer swallows and swallows and retreats in fear: "Hello, in broad daylight, do you want to kill?"


    "Give me your cell phone!" Vinson stares at the camera stealer and holds out a hand to him.


    The photographer didn''t want to give it, but Vincent didn''t care about his wish and grabbed his mobile phone directly.


    After a while, Vincent found that he didn''t understand, so he said to Bai Qingqing, "have a look."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing wants to raise her head, but she is held down by Vincent vigilantly and carries her back over her body.


    Before the man had time to close the screen, Bai Qingqing found the album smoothly, and sure enough, he secretly photographed them.


    She immediately deleted the photo and gave it to Vincent.


    But Vincent directly crushed the phone with one hand, and then threw a pile of parts to the photographer: "tell your boss, something comes to me, frightens her, and he can''t afford it."


    Seeing that Vincent didn''t mean to hurt himself, the photographer immediately got the confidence, snorted coldly, said a "see you" and left in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    After waiting for someone to walk far away, Vincent put Bai Qingqing''s room down.


    "Who is that man? Why are we secretly photographed? " Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent anxiously and asked, "did you offend people?"


    Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. You''re safe. No one can help me."


    Bai Qingqing''s face sank and asked seriously, "who have you offended? Tell me. "


    Vinson knew that his behavior was not legal, so he didn''t want Bai Qingqing to worry. He simply explained: "there is a gang organization in this area. I saved a person from them, so they want to deal with me."


    This is also in line with Vincent''s style of doing things. Bai Qingqing had no doubt and said anxiously, "what can I do? Are they good? "


    "It''s OK. We''re going to buy a cell phone." Vincent digs the subject.


    Bai Qingqing had to tell Vincent to be careful and safe, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Now Vincent is always on the alert and finds many malicious people in this alley.


    Vincent is tall and big, and he is easy to be noticed. With his silver hair and eyes, you can recognize him at a glance if you have heard of him.


    Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing and whispered, "don''t look up. Don''t let them see your face."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responded cleverly.


    Those people pretended to follow Vincent carelessly. In the daytime, Vincent was not convenient to move his hand, so he had to carry baiqingqing all the time.


    Vincent helpless, is preparing to carry Bai Qingqing home, face-to-face with Curtis and Moore.


    "You''re here just in time. Take Qingqing to buy a mobile phone. I''m not very convenient now." Vincent said.


    Curtis glanced at some of the gangsters in the crowd, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "do you want me to solve it for you?"


    Vincent laughed. "It''s not like that."


    With that, Vincent turned and left, feeling extremely depressed.


    It seems that he and Qingqing can''t be together outside this period of time. He has to expand his influence immediately, so that those people don''t dare to offend! Otherwise, we will have to uproot them!


    ¡­¡­


    After the separation, they were followed for a while. Curtis took Bai Qingqing, and Vincent and Moore cleaned up the tails without trace. Bai Qingqing was free.


    She bought a mobile phone for her friends in the mall. She took four of the same brand at a time, and got a little discount.


    Because of Vincent''s business, Bai Qingqing is not in the mood to play. She bought a mobile phone and went home with her friends.


    "Didn''t Vincent come back?" Bai Qingqing looked for Vincent everywhere when she got home, but she didn''t find anyone.


    "There is no him in the room." Curtis said as he went to the sofa, nestled in his old position and began to drum up his mobile phone.


    Moore is also studying his mobile phone, but he doesn''t know the words. He can only look at the pictures and be blind.


    "You''ve got to learn your words, Moore." Looking at Moore''s Distressed expression, Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Learning." Moore said in embarrassment.


    "Parker doesn''t know any words. I''m worried about him." Bai Qingqing thinks that Parker may lose his face outside and just wants to rush to work as an assistant for him.


    Curtis said indifferently: "don''t worry. I explained the situation to him. They thought Parker was a foreigner and didn''t understand Chinese characters. They gave him special help."


    "That''s good." Bai Qing felt relieved.


    Three people nestled on the sofa. Bai Qingqing taught them the basic functions of using mobile phones and went upstairs to do their homework.


    Write! no Move! Yes! I will update it here today. If I have something to do tomorrow, I will write tomorrow''s update after a rest. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    The popular public opinion about "dog food photos" has finally made a breakthrough today - the real protagonist of the photos has appeared!


    All the major media reported that the blonde named Parker has signed with Jinghong Film Co., Ltd. and a large picture of Chaoqing is attached.


    This kind of report once broadcast, the network instantly exploded, comparable to the influence of superstar celebrity marriage and child derailment car accident.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that the original heat of the photo has reached a white hot, and the other is that a super clear photo of Parker was attached to the report.


    In order to attract the attention of a few females, the male competition in the animal world is too big, and they have evolved to be beautiful.


    It can be said that any male in this world is one in a million. What''s more, Parker, who is a popular female in the orc world?


    So once the photos were exposed, the entertainment fever exploded like a volcano.


    The dazzling golden hair shows the luster of the hair, which is a natural aesthetic feeling that cannot be achieved by dyeing;


    the pupils of the eyes are also beautiful gold, burning and full of power;


    the three-dimensional and beautiful facial features are as perfect as those carved by a famous craftsman. Coupled with his confident yuppie temperament, when he laughs, he is really seducing people. Straight male netizens call him unbearable.


    The exposure of the carefully decorated photo can be called a breakthrough in the sky, immediately known as the world''s first handsome.


    Of course, some star fans will refute this argument.


    There are so many beautiful men in the world. There are always some more handsome than him. At home, there is no foreign country, and now there is no past. It is too decisive to say that he is the first coach.


    But because of Parker''s face Hee hee, it''s so handsome. I feel my husband has to change again!


    So those fans are still polite, basically can''t see the wonderful words of brain damage powder.


    Parker''s appearance is not masculine, but in today''s entertainment industry, which is full of fresh meat and sissy, he is definitely a man''s King flower.


    It seems that from ten years ago, male artists began to go in the direction of exquisite and beautiful. Now, there are no real man male stars. All of them think that women are more beautiful than female masters. This suddenly appeared a pure male artist, the audience''s enthusiasm can be imagined.


    Now go out and take a bus. Someone on the bus definitely talks about Parker''s topic. If you haven''t heard of it? Sorry, you''re really out.


    Now the voice of netizens who cut into a chat platform:


    passer-by A: originally, this is my dog food God. I said that my male god can''t be as frustrated as those men on the live broadcast, and I did not see it wrong From the client today 16:29pm [comments 17 like 33]


    runaway Orange: this must be p, I have to wait to see the video before I decide whether to fall (haughty) expression. From apple today 16:29pm [comment 28 likes 43]


    cynical mole: how can a real person look so handsome? So handsome and famous, it must be fake! (disdain) expression. [br] > < 0 Dozens of items are omitted here.


    Escape orange reply @ cynical nevus: what if it is true? From apple today 16:30pm [comment 0 likes 2]


    Dozens of items are omitted.


    Cynical nevus reply @ runaway Orange: it''s true that I live the overlord''s bow! From an Zhuo Duan today at 16:30pm [comment 0 likes 0]


    Dozens of items are omitted.


    Escape orange reply @ cynical nevus: wait for the live broadcast. From apple today 16:31pm [comment 0 likes 1]


    netizen No.1: wait for the live broadcast


    Netizen NO.2: wait


    Netizen number 3: wait for the black mole to enter the Bureau


    [I can see that I didn''t write it in the middle of the night yesterday. I''m sorry, but it will be updated today. I''m coding now]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    As for Parker, who is being hotly discussed, his mood is irritable at this time. He got rid of his sticky assistant (God knows why the male is so soft and weak, like a female), and runs back home.


    "Qingqing, I''m back!" Parker yelled all over the yard to vent his restlessness.


    The two leopards immediately ran over and gave two cries of greeting.


    "Here! I''m in the attic! " Bai Qingqing''s voice came from the second floor.


    Parker quickly climbed up the tree and climbed into the house from the top of the attic.


    Bai Qingqing was lying in the big bird''s nest in the middle of the tree branches, looking at the textbook to review her knowledge. As soon as Parker arrived, she put down the book and asked excitedly, "what''s the matter? Are you still used to it? I saw you on the Internet. "


    Park languished beside Bai Qingqing and hugged his partner. His mood suddenly calmed down.


    "It''s good, but I''m not used to the males here." Said Parker, lifting the bangs on his forehead.


    Bai Qingqing found out that Parker had changed his hair style and was surprised With a sound, he sat up.


    Parker also sat up straight. He put a pose on the spot and raised his eyebrows to Bai Qingqing, showing a bit of sexy taste.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat disorderly for a while, but they were both old husband and wife. Soon Bai Qingqing got away from the palpitation, and then she burst out with a smile: "who taught you? I''m laughing to death, ha ha ha!"


    "It''s teaching," Parker said? Just look at the picture


    Bai Qingqing covered her stomach and laughed for a long time before she stopped. She looked at Parker again. Her eyes were tangled.


    Parker, keenly aware of his partner''s contradiction, casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, look in the mirror yourself." Bai Qingqing is holding back a smile. Her fingers are clinging to the vine to build the bird''s nest. She doesn''t dare to look at Parker. She can''t help laughing.


    In the past, Parker accidentally cut his hair and turned into a bald leopard. At that time, she thought that she would grow up soon. In order to take care of Parker''s self-esteem, she didn''t tell him.


    Now, there are full-length mirrors all over the place, and Parker''s profession needs to do hairstyle very much. Bai Qingqing reminds me of this.


    Parker wondered, "I looked in the mirror. Is there a problem?"


    "Go and see for yourself." She won''t go, for fear of hurting Parker''s face.


    Said Bai Qingqing and added: "become a leopard photo."


    Parker thought of something, heart hanging, immediately jumped out of the nest and rushed out.


    A few seconds later, a leopard howled in the villa.


    The sound made the two leopards in the yard jump up and look around nervously.


    In Parker''s room, there is a full-length mirror on the wardrobe. At this time, the mirror reflects a bald and unique leopard, whose neck hair seems to be shaved off, making it look like a match head. A tuft of hair on the top of the head is like a flower in full bloom. Without the bedding of the fur under it, it collapsed with wilting.


    Parker finally understood why his partner was laughing so strangely. Finally, he really understood why people looked at him more often in the animal world. He was praised by his partner, and he really thought that he looked great after his haircut!


    Thinking that he had been rocking in front of Qingqing for several months with a similar head, the leopard in the mirror suddenly had an expression of "heaven is going to die me", and his body fell straight to the ground.


    Leopard! Life! None! Look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    After the scream, there was no sign of Parker for a while. Bai Qingqing walked into his bedroom and saw the leopard lying on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing laughingly kicked him and said, "it''s OK. If you don''t show the leopard to others, it''s OK for us to know."


    But all he cares about is his partner! Partners know, what else to live.


    The leopard on the ground is like a salted fish. When it is kicked, the body moves. The godless eyes look like fake.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it, and then she laughed again. She sat on the ground with her back on her back and laughed intently.


    Parker turned his eyes and looked at his partner, feeling the scar in his heart a little deeper.


    Bai Qingqing was tired with a smile. When she was lying on Parker''s body for a rest, Parker recovered from the blow, lay down on the ground and became a human. She was dying and said, "I''m going out tomorrow, and I''ll be back in seven days."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing immediately raised his face, "because of work?"


    "Well." Parker turned to look in the mirror and found that he was still very handsome, and his confidence began to rebuild.


    "Have you seen the princess and the knight? They said it was very popular now and they put me in as an unexpected guest. The shooting started on Monday and ended next Sunday. " Parker said that he had already refused and came back angry after arguing with Xu Qiyang.


    Although his partner is at school, he can''t see it at ordinary times, but he is more comfortable when he is closer.


    But he didn''t change his face.


    However, Bai Qingqing was very happy and nodded: "I heard from my classmates that many people should watch it. I''ll check it out."


    Bai Qingqing said she took out her mobile phone and searched the program of "Princess and knight" in a video software.


    It''s an outdoor show, flying around the world, traveling around the world.


    There are celebrities in their 40s and fleshy cute girls in their blooming season. They are all famous stars.


    When Bai Qingqing saw that she was going to go abroad, she immediately felt uneasy. "Parker, maybe you have to go far away. Can''t you feel me?"


    Parker turned his mouth in disdain and said, "it''s OK. I''ve decided that you don''t have to persuade me."


    In only seven days, even if it keeps moving, where can it go?


    He can now sense further position, even if he runs at the fastest speed for seven days and seven nights, he will not lose the sense of his partner.


    Moreover, his time on the road was very short. It seemed that the flying chicken was not as fast as Moore, and he could not fly more than 12 hours, which was beyond his tolerance.


    So Parker made a decision that had been painful for him for a week without any psychological burden.


    Bai Qingqing sees that Parker doesn''t care, but thinks that Parker hasn''t been here for five years. He should be able to bear it, so he doesn''t give much advice.


    "Well, I''ll help you with your clothes, and you''ll leave tomorrow? What time is it? " Bai Qing asked.


    Parker said with a "MMM" voice, "the flying chicken at noon tomorrow."


    Looking at his partner''s worried face, Parker felt a little warm in his heart and comforted him: "don''t be sad. I''ll be back when you finish school next week."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing hugged Parker, rubbed her face against his chest, and told him anxiously, "you should do less and talk less, listen to other people''s arrangements, and be careful to show your horse''s feet. And pay attention to your ears and tail. Don''t show them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Bai Qingqing, holding Parker Qian''s advice, said a lot of precautions, especially in terms of privacy protection.


    Family address can not be mentioned, nor can their names be mentioned. Some spoken languages such as "female", "male" and "partner" should be changed.


    There''s so much to explain, and Parker naturally sleeps with his partner at night. The other three are in the audience.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Parker said goodbye to Bai Qingqing and set off with a box of luggage.


    Stepping into the cabin, Parker asked strangely, "isn''t it a plane?"


    "This is the plane, honey." Nearby, a female star in her early twenties readily replied.


    Parker immediately realized that he might have said something wrong, so he shut his mouth and gave a smile.


    The star''s eyes flashed with obvious amazement, though she had seen it for several times.


    "Are you the God of dog food? How handsome! I''m Zhang Yu, the captain of Gongqi. Nice to meet you Zhang Yu said in a crisp voice.


    Zhang Yu is not very beautiful, can only be considered beautiful, very thin body, small jasper type beauty. When she was 18 years old, she became popular as the leading actress of a famous director. Now she is 24 years old and is the most popular actress in China.


    Parker looked at her tiny body and couldn''t stop worrying about how this female was so thin? Is there no food? Isn''t it said that the people who participated in this program are all stars that many people like? Since those people like her, why don''t they give her some food?


    "Hello. You should eat more. " Parker said, cheering like Qingqing.


    Zhang Yu smiles and says: "the camera predecessors show fat, thin point on the camera."


    Parker didn''t understand very much. He kept in mind what Qingqing said: "more said, more wrong". He didn''t say anything more.


    From now on, they are already in the tour. There is no agent and no planning team. Now they have to consider what they do by themselves.


    As a team leader, Zhang Yu naturally needs to take more care of the new members, so Parker and Zhang Yu sit in a row on the way.


    The plane takes off, and Parker lies on the window, his mouth wide in shock.


    Unexpectedly Off the ground?


    It turns out that this is really a flying chicken! It''s flying!


    Fortunately, Parker''s face stuck to the glass, and no one saw his strange expression.


    As the distance lengthened, Parker gradually became restless. His claws on his side unconsciously grasped the seat, and the cloth was caught and pricked.


    Zhang Yu looked sideways and nearly lost his chin. He saw that the chairs between them were all caught into strips of cloth, revealing the sponge inside.


    "Parker?" Zhang Yu startled.


    Parker stopped and took a look at Zhang Yu.


    "Flying for the first time? Do you feel well? Let''s talk. " Zhang Yudao.


    Parker looked out of the window and asked quickly, "haven''t you arrived yet? How much longer? "


    Zhang Yu looked at his watch and said, "it''s only a third of the way. There are eight hours left. Why don''t you have a sleep? It''s almost there when you wake up."


    His partner''s sense was getting weaker and weaker, and when he heard that he had only flown a third of the way, Parker immediately stood up.


    "I''m going down, I''m not going, I''m going home!" Parker said as he squeezed out.


    Zhang Yu quickly grabbed him, "how to get off the plane?


    "I don''t care. I''m going down!" Parker excitedly said, pushing Zhang Yu down. He forgot to take his luggage and rushed to the exit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    On the narrow aisle, Parker was stopped by the stewardess again. The stewardess said in a panic: "this passenger, please be quiet. On the way You can''t get off the plane. "


    Out of good professionalism, the stewardess didn''t laugh. Isn''t NIMA really making a movie? Why did she see the baby in "the lost way" (the baby had to open a window to breathe on the plane).


    But this "baby" is too handsome, it''s not the role, OOC, Hello!


    Although the road was narrow, Parker quickly got rid of the stewardess and rushed to the entrance of the plane.


    Looking at the door that was almost integrated with the fuselage, Parker almost didn''t recognize it. After sniffing, he determined that this was where he had come in and hammered the door with his fist.


    "Boom boom" several loud, scared around the passengers are muddled.


    The stewardess caught up, Zhang Yu and others also came after him, and they all clubbed PA.


    Parker was afraid of hurting the female, so he had to restrain himself.


    "I''m going home, I''m going home!" Parker was in a trance and in a state of confusion.


    He must fall to death if he goes on like this. Is it really necessary to sit for another eight hours? The heart is very flustered, what is pulled out from the inside like, it is the feeling that the partner stays on the male body.


    Seeing Parker''s pale face, the stewardess asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    As a male, they are not willing to show the weak state, that is, no matter how hard he felt in his heart, Parker did not say that he only looked at the direction when he came and said, "I want to go home."


    With the body of an adult, it looks like a mental handicap.


    Stewardess:


    Zhang Yu:


    If the passengers are in danger, the flight side will try to land, but Parker is obviously like a homesick child. The stewardess dismissed this idea, comforted Parker and sent him back to his seat.


    Sitting in the chair again, Parker seemed to have a nail in his buttocks. He kept turning around and scratching his ears. Finally, he followed Zhang Yu''s advice and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    But it was painful to close his eyes. Parker clenched his fist and closed his eyes for a long time. He seemed to be asleep.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    "Qingqing!"


    A burst of drink shocked everyone in the plane. Dozens of pairs of eyes looked at Parker. Others couldn''t see it, but they all looked in his direction.


    This time, Parker jumped directly onto the table, stepped on the table, jumped over the head of a person, and went straight to the door.


    "I! Yes! Back! Home The four words echoed in the cabin.


    A group of passengers or staff members:.... "


    Zhang Yu et al: it''s a shame to pretend that I don''t know each other, although he is very handsome.


    Parker ran to the door with lightning speed. The stewardess couldn''t catch up. Looking at the tight door, Parker woke up.


    It turned out to be on the flying chicken. He was going to shoot in other places, so he couldn''t go back.


    Zhang Yu ran after him and pulled lapak''s clothes: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Parker stood up with his head down and went back in silence.


    Many passengers made a sound of blame, pat the head, wipe the table.


    Zhang Yu is really worried. He really wants to call the responsible party and ask what happened to Parker.


    "Are you all right? Why do you want to go home? " Zhang Yu asked softly.


    "I miss Qing With I miss my daughter-in-law. "


    A sentence changed several times, and finally found a normal word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Zhang Yu: is it really good to expose privacy like this? It''s taboo for new artists to fall in love, OK? Marriage is more like death day. Has his company agreed?


    Zhang Yu was speechless and surprised: "are you married?"


    "Marriage?" Parker is clever and quickly guesses the meaning of marriage. After hearing Qingqing say that she can only have legal status with one of the four of them in this world, he is a bit depressed.


    "No Park Road.


    Zhang Yu said, "you must love her very much."


    Speaking of Bai Qingqing, Parker had a little spirit and immediately said, "of course, she is my daughter-in-law. I don''t love who she loves."


    Zhang Yu face dew envy: "it''s good to be your girlfriend."


    Praised by the female, Parker''s face flashed a trace of pride, and thought Qingqing should think the same way.


    The so-called debt is too much to worry about, has been completely cut off the induction, Parker is also a dead heart, do not toss, quietly nest in his seat as a melancholy beauty.


    After the rest of the time with his eyes open, Parker was instantly active when he got off the plane.


    "I want to go back. Which plane is flying back? I''m going back now! " As soon as Parker got out of the car, he asked Zhang Yu.


    At this time, the camera is on, and the first scene Parker left in the camera is the above picture.


    Parker''s request was mercilessly rejected by the program director. Parker wanted to go back by himself. When he came, the company spent a lot of effort to get the tickets and certificates, and all of them were lost by the program team! Take it! Yes!


    Mobile phones, cash and bank cards were left in China long before boarding.


    You can say Parker''s all alone now. Oh no, it''s a leopard.


    After a few fights, they had to follow everyone in a gloomy way.


    It was also afternoon when we got off the plane. We bumped to the hotel, where we were trained and trained. We were familiar with the team members. We also planned the itinerary and were familiar with the foreign style.


    The formation of the day will be edited into an episode to play, and each day after that will be a separate episode. There will be six episodes and return on day 7.


    Parker has been cold faced and indifferent to everyone. He has continued his consistent style of not beating. That night, he has become a nobody. The uncle who is generally acknowledged to have a good temper ignores him. Zhang Yu and Parker, the team leaders, can still say a few words, and they all keep saying "I want to go home". They are just giant babies.


    Experienced seniors know that new Parker will be scolded by netizens as Cheng Xiang, even if he is more popular than the star recently.


    But the next day, the stars who thought so were slapped in the face.


    The formation of the first day is to climb a famous mountain in the local area, camp there for one day, and take a bus down the mountain the next day.


    They had to climb up on foot with their luggage. As soon as they started, the formation collapsed.


    "No, my luggage is too heavy to move." Song yuan''er, a beautiful sister in her forties, stood on the ground.


    Another fresh meat in her early twenties wanted to help. She moved a few steps to her, and soon gave up because she was overwhelmed.


    "No, we can''t go up there. It''s so far away." Song yuaner is firm.


    Another female star of her age vowed: "no matter how hard it is, we will go on. As long as we persist, we will surely win."


    Other people are all face color, heart all in scold the program group''s inhumanity, smell speech on the face does not show, but in the heart all straight roll white eyes.


    This sounds like a positive chicken soup, but there is no operability, that''s bullshit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Parker, who didn''t fit in with the crowd, had already left them far away. Looking back at them, he gave a painful howl.


    Come on, hurry up. When you get there, you can go home!


    Forced to leave his luggage, Parker ran down the mountain.


    Seeing Parker back, the players were surprised. Zhang Yu asked, "what are you doing down here? It''s not easy to walk that far. "


    Parker shut up and saw that a skinny female was nearly paralyzed. He couldn''t bear to bring two boxes of luggage from her hand.


    Turning around to look at the other players, Parker took away the pale song yuaner''s luggage.


    Then he ran away in silence with a suitcase in his hand and a big bag on his back.


    That''s right. It just ran away. When others were unable to move, he ran like a cloud in his hand.


    A group of team members:


    The male players thought: it must be the female stars'' luggage is too light.


    The female team member thought: it must be the man''s strength is bigger.


    They moved on, still slow.


    Parker left the luggage, ran down again, carried the other people''s luggage, ran back and forth several times, and finally moved their luggage together.


    Or his hands are not long enough, he can deliver them at one time.


    Parker thought: now they should be quick!


    Who knows to look back, that group of people are almost still in place.


    Parker: "it''s God is going to kill me? Let alone the females, what are the males in their prime? Is this the rhythm that he wants him to add scandium to them one by one?


    Finally, Parker did, the first to carry Zhang Yu on his back.


    He ran a few more times and carried all the women on his back. The men didn''t let him carry them because they refused Parker''s help.


    But it left the men seriously behind, even though the women had been sitting on the hillside for a while.


    They tied the luggage into a string of gourds with ropes, and let Parker pull it up at one time. Parker walked a little, and then came back to carry the actresses on their back. They went around in this way, and they soon reached the top of the mountain.


    "My God! At last Zhang yuaner stood on a stone and looked down: "they are invisible."


    Zhang Yu said: "let''s set up a tent first and cook when they come."


    "Good." Someone answered and immediately took out the tent from the luggage.


    Parker also went to help, and was stopped by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "you have walked so far with us on your back. Go there and have a rest. You can wait and eat later."


    "Yes, I worked hard for you just now." Someone should have said that everyone was embarrassed to ask Parker to do something.


    Parker spent seconds like a year. He had no energy to be polite to others. When he heard the speech, he covered his heart and went to the quiet space. He sat down with his back to everyone.


    The actresses also experienced a lot of setbacks in putting up their tents, which took a long time to complete.


    Everyone was about to ask Parker to take a rest. When he turned around, he was sitting alone in the wind. He seemed to be waiting for someone. His back was very sad.


    Parker''s photographer was taking pictures of the scenery in boredom, and he felt that he would definitely get the least interesting thing with such an out of the ordinary monster.


    Finally, the photographer turned to the camera immediately, and she was able to take pictures.


    "The tent is set up. It''s cold outside. Go into the tent and sit down." Zhang Yu''s voice broke the desolation in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Parker sat still as a sculpture, only shaking his head.


    Zhang Yu sat down beside Parker and comforted him, "be happy. Six days will soon pass. You are happy and unhappy. Why don''t you make yourself happier?"


    Parker, still stupidly, turned his eyes to the photographer who had been following him, imploring.


    Before speaking, two photographers and Zhang Yu knew what he was going to say.


    "I''m going home!"


    Sure enough, Parker said this sentence as everyone imagined. The atmosphere was desolate and miserable, but the sense of joy was inexplicable, which almost made the people present laugh.


    Zhang yubusy held back his smile and turned to look around to cover up his expression.


    Parker knew that the stars who had been photographed were just like himself and couldn''t be the master. These shooting talents were the party who caused the disaster, so he asked him a question.


    Alexander, the photographer, was asked. After holding for a long time, he opened his mouth under the plea of Parker: "this I can''t be the master. I just shot it. "


    This paragraph is bound to be cut off, well, it must be, so the photographer''s big brother began to tangle. According to the rules, they should be invisible all the time.


    Parker did not respond again. He sat on the stone like a monkey and looked at the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    It was three hours after the unbearable male stars arrived at the top of the mountain. They all looked like an old dog about to die of overwork. Regardless of their image, they went directly to the ground and did not move.


    The mountain is deserted, but the program team is not too heartless. They have water and firewood ready for them to cook here.


    Picnics for modern people are novel, stars are no exception, so the midway is full of stories. None of them participated, and they sat quietly in the open space pretending to be stone sculptures.


    The following model is basically the same. What ordinary people can do is that Parker does not participate in difficult things for ordinary people, and Parker has no complaints, so that his image in the team will rise from the negative score on the first day.


    Six days passed by in this way, and finally arrived at the day of flying back.


    As soon as the door opened, Parker was the first to rush down, nearly out of control.


    Waiting for Zhang Yu and others to meet at the airport, Parker was long gone.


    Someone asked, "where''s Parker?"


    Zhang Yu said with a determined smile, "he has gone home."


    The crowd laughed: "that guy, finally can go home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing inquired about Parker''s itinerary from Xu Qiyang. She also came to the airport and mingled with the vast crowd.


    Suddenly, she felt something in her heart. Bai Qingqing quickly turned her head and looked at it. Her eyes only caught a touch of figure, and then her body fell into a powerful embrace.


    "Qingqing! I''m back at last! "Parker choked, his voice almost crying.


    Bai Qingqing immediately feels bad: it seems that Parker is not happy outside. If he is not happy, he will be willful. What will the show look like?


    Bai Qingqing, who made up a season of "Princess and knight" and thought it was pretty good-looking, suddenly did not dare to watch the next season. She always felt blind.


    Parker hugged her partner tightly and lifted her whole body off the ground. It was so ambiguous that she attracted many people''s eyes.


    Curtis said coldly, "don''t you let it go?"


    Parker glanced at Curtis and snorted coldly, but he was still afraid of him and put down Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    But Parker still held Bai Qingqing''s hand tightly, and bent over to Bai Qingqing''s ear. He said in a light and unquestionable way: "today I''m your partner. No, it''s old, old Oh, honey


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and whispered, "it''s a boyfriend. It''s the husband who gets married."


    Boyfriends in Parker''s eyes, just like the pursuers, just have the right to pursue, he immediately dissatisfied: "I am clearly a husband."


    "Well, well, it''s not that you can''t call yourself unmarried, just be happy." Bai Qingqing is distressed, and Parker has suffered from it outside, so she indulges in it.


    Parker''s depression dissipated in an instant, looking at his partner''s smiling face.


    ¡­¡­


    This week, Vincent''s career has gradually entered the right track. After he overtly suppressed brother leopard for several times, he became famous in the underworld and attracted many people to join him.


    In a short week, the number of gangs gathered has made brother Bao unable to handle it.


    People on the edge of the circle have also heard of the black horse tiger. All of Vincent''s debts are in the six figures.


    There were so many people that Vincent couldn''t take care of all of them. One creditor was still cut off and was tortured badly.


    In a simple and empty warehouse, the light is dim, which gives the air a layer of oppressive atmosphere.


    Vinson sat in his upper hand, his gloomy face looking at the dying bloody man lying on the ground.


    He stood up, went to the bloody man and asked, "how much is his debt?"


    "Brother tiger, only 600000. The deadline was not due until tomorrow. Obviously, the dead leopard started in advance to suppress us. " Gao Xiu was angry.


    Vincent pulled the corner of his mouth coldly. The coldness of his body made all the people present shudder. Suddenly, he was silent for brother leopard.


    Somebody''s going to have bad luck.


    "Reduce his expenses and send him to the hospital." Vincent ordered, strode out: "I''ll meet the leopard."


    In an upscale villa, a man called "brother leopard" is taking a bath in a luxurious bathtub, humming old songs in his mouth.


    "Brother Bao is in such a good mood. Is there any happy event?" Asked the woman who rubbed his shoulder for brother Bao.


    Leopard gave her a smile and ate a bean curd on her. He said in a pleasant voice: "I cut a man''s hand yesterday. I''m in a good mood!"


    The woman laughed.


    "I cut off his customer''s hand, which is bad for his reputation, to see who dares to take refuge in that tiger brother." Brother leopard said, kowtow eyes, face comfortable.


    The woman responded with a smile for a moment, and the laughter stopped suddenly. Then the leopard felt his hands removed.


    Wait for a while also did not feel the woman to come back, leopard elder brother impatiently roars: "where did the person go?"


    Open your eyes, but not to see a terrible male face.


    Silver hair, silver eyes, face horizontal big scar, this is not tiger brother?


    Leopard was shocked. He struggled up from the bathtub and touched the pistol by the bathtub.


    Vincent stepped on him with one foot and pushed him into the water. Leopard also touched the gun and raised his hand to pull the trigger.


    Vincent grabbed the gun quickly and pressed the gun in the moment when the leopard brother''s index finger was Kwai.


    "Bang!" When the bullet passes through the chamber, it explodes because of the high pressure.


    Brother leopard immediately gave out a pig like howl, retracted his hand, and the mouth of the tiger was dripping with blood.


    In contrast, Vincent, who had been blown up, had no damage to his palms. Only a few strands of green smoke swam on his callous skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "What do you want?" he said


    "I don''t want to." Vincent looked at brother leopard, and when he was obviously relieved, he said in a flat voice, "whatever you have done to my people, I will give you back."


    After that, Vincent grabbed the leopard''s wrist and gently pinched it. The people in the bathtub made a more tragic cry.


    The blood stained the water in the bathtub with a red cloud. The water reflected a distorted hand, which was taken up, leaving only a bare wrist.


    The limb was broken and still connected with the tendon. The tendon was straightened, which made the facial muscles of brother Bao shake constantly and his eyes turn white.


    Vincent didn''t want to waste his arm. He grabbed the tendon with his other hand. With a slight pull, the tendon broke like a rubber band and bounced several times.


    Leopard brother holding the broken limb screamed constantly, his bloody wound was unconsciously soaked in the water, the scream changed a tune, the water in the bathtub was dyed bright red.


    Vincent crumpled his broken hand into a ball, threw it into the toilet, and then went to the sink and washed his hands in the mirror.


    "I don''t mean to kill them all. As long as you don''t provoke me, we can live in the same land." With that, Vincent turned off the tap, shook his hand and went out.


    The woman outside was scared and paralyzed on the ground. When Vincent left, she rolled into the bathroom and said, "how are you, brother leopard? Ah


    The woman who just entered saw the tragedy inside, screamed and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent accidentally stained his clothes with blood and went home to take a big bath and deal with the blood.


    When Bai Qingqing comes home, she is seeing Vincent coming down from upstairs in her bathrobe.


    "Why do you take a bath now?" she asked casually


    "It''s dirty." Vincent said, walked to Bai Qingqing, put his big palm on her head and rubbed it gently.


    Bai Qingqing feels like a child with Vincent, just like his daughter.


    Embarrassed by her imagination, Bai Qingqing runs away embarrassed and sits in a pile of Wisteria weaving a big nest.


    Parker''s eyes brightened. "Here we are? I''ll make it up, too. "


    Bai Qingqing disliked the way: "you go to take a bath, you are all smelling of cars. How clean is Vincent? He always takes a bath at home. He says, "how many days have you not washed?"


    Parker immediately shut his mouth so that he wouldn''t tell his partner that he hadn''t bathed for seven days.


    He calmed down, and his fatigue showed up. His dark eyes were almost drooping on his cheek, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt distressed and pushed Parker: "go and take a bath and go to bed. I still have a day off tomorrow."


    Parker then obediently left his partner.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spat out his message and gave Vincent a look.


    Come to Vincent, you don''t want to smell the blood


    "Well." Vincent followed up the stairs.


    Curtis did not go up, sat beside Bai Qingqing and helped to weave a big nest for five people.


    Entering the room, Parker lowered his voice and asked, "say, did you steal food outside?"


    Vincent was shocked. Before he could explain, Parker added, "don''t try to cheat me. I can smell it. Where did you hunt it? I''ll keep it secret for you. Tell me, I''m going to catch you, too


    "It''s not the blood of prey, it''s human blood," Vincent said


    Parkton''s face was broken, and his face lacked interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "The smell of human beings is strange. You know it''s not delicious when you smell it. If you want to eat, I suggest you go abroad to have a look. The people there taste normal and they are bigger. " Parker sincerely suggested that he would not mention the speed of the plane: "it will be 12 hours by plane, very soon."


    "I''m not hunting, I''m just teaching people," Vincent said


    "Oh." "Are you sure you don''t want to go abroad? The human language there is different


    "No interest." Vincent said.


    Parker curled his mouth, with a dull look on his face. "Where''s Moore? I''ll ask him. "


    Vinson added: "I have made enemies recently. Although human beings are weak, they can''t be despised. You should protect Qingqing."


    "What do you say?" Parker was casual, but he took Vincent''s words to heart and walked to Moore''s room.


    The sound insulation effect of high-grade villa is good. When he comes to the door, Parker hears Moore''s reading in the room.


    Parker gave a puzzled "Gee" and knocked on Moore''s door.


    The door opened quickly. Moore stood at the door with his early education textbook and said, "you''re back. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, did you just come back from abroad? It''s my treat Parker is sincere.


    Muryangyang''s book in his hand said: "no, I want to read, and I have to test my driver''s license. I don''t have time."


    Although Curtis has learned to drive, but only he can test the driver''s license. He has to write in order to test his driver''s license. He is in a hurry.


    Parker changed his face immediately, turned and left.


    It''s boring. I''m not cheated. It''s too bad for him to go abroad alone!


    No, ask Curtis again.


    Parker took a shower and went downstairs to make a similar invitation to Curtis.


    Curtis glanced at Parker with a half smile, but stabbed Parker''s sore foot: "I''m looking forward to your show. We''ll watch it together."


    When Parker choked, he was still the most disgusting snake.


    Bai Qingqing laughed and kicked Parker''s waist and said, "don''t dig people everywhere. Go to bed! If you''re hungry, there''s fish in the kitchen. Curtis caught it from the sea. It''s fresh. You can eat it by steaming it


    "Then I''ll go and have some." Parker said, and rushed into the kitchen, catching raw fish and gobbling it down.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker''s show, after a week of careful editing, was scheduled to air its first episode on Sunday night.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t catch up to watch it with her friends, but she watched it with several fans of "Gong Qi" at school.


    Because there is no formal class on Sunday, self-study in the evening is very free. As long as you don''t make too much noise and play with mobile phones, the teacher won''t say anything. Sometimes, students are allowed to study or do other things around a table.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed into other girls'' desks and watched Parker with them to see their reaction to Parker.


    The opening background of the program is at the airport. Zhang Yu, the captain of the group, is the first to leave the country. The second is Parker, who also gives several close-up features.


    When the girls saw Parker''s face, they called him handsome. Then the program introduced Parker''s identity and confirmed that it was the hot dog food God on the Internet. Their mood was even higher.


    "Originally, I went to participate in" Gong Qi "and said why I didn''t find a trace after I came out. But this speed is fast enough. As soon as I got out of the road, I took part in the public riding. It''s really amazing A girl was excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    "That''s right. Dog food is already hot enough. What''s so strange about the variety show on last fire?" Another girl said in a disdainful tone, but her face was still full of pride.


    Squeezed between the two girls, Bai Qingqing is numb: when did my Parker become dog food?


    The girls'' words are full of love for Parker, even excited to the point that Bai Qingqing is jealous and quite gratified.


    However, when the soundtrack of the show fades and the voices of the stars are released, the situation goes down.


    The camera replays the picture of Parker getting off the plane. He gets off the plane and yells: "I want to go home!"


    The girls around him said, "I''m sorry What the hell?


    Bai Qingqing said: I can''t bear to look directly.


    "I''m going home" was the biggest opening surprise, so the camera kept following Parker, so that the audience could really see Parker''s willfulness.


    All of a sudden, the girls'' impression of Parker fell to the bottom, and it took a long time to find the sound.


    "Why is my dog food like this? I don''t believe it. This must also be a fake. "


    "I feel like I saw a fake" ride. "


    "Is this the legendary Prince''s disease? It''s very delicate to take a plane. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to all kinds of negative comments, Bai Qingqing kneaded her temple, got up and said, "I don''t want to see it."


    Fart - share pout up, Bai Qingqing sat down again, no way, or bear to see it.


    In the next scene, Parker''s willfulness is increasing. He is dazed when others are cooking. He doesn''t pay attention to others when they are ready to eat. The stars on the table are angry, and the audience outside the screen is also angry.


    Bai Qingqing cries out in her heart that she is out of control. She thinks that Parker is sunny and cheerful and should be very suitable for variety shows. She didn''t expect that this would happen.


    Tang Li was also very disappointed and said to Bai Qingqing, "there is Zhang Yu without Parker. Let''s look at other stars."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responds, but her sight is always searching for Parker''s figure.


    As Parker is more and more ostracized by everyone, Bai Qingqing''s mood has never been afraid to look at it and has become worried.


    This was the first day, and she couldn''t imagine how Parker got through the next few days.


    After the girls were disappointed with Parker, they found new fun and talked about Parker. Parker''s change didn''t affect them much.


    Only Bai Qingqing still cares about and pays attention to Parker. After a night of self-study, the program is finished.


    After class, a lot of people in the class belittled Parker. Bai Qingqing felt sad and buried herself in her homework.


    When sleeping at night, Bai Qingqing lies in bed and brushes her microblog about Parker. As expected, it is also a lot of scolding, even abusive. Netizens'' swearing sentences are full of patterns, and the swearing is not dirty.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she almost smashed her mobile phone. She forbeared and turned off her mobile phone. She closed her eyes angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess and the knight" plays one episode every day. The next day, Bai Qingqing also bought traffic. She wants to watch the second episode, but she missed it because of class.


    The third day, that is, on Tuesday, Bai Qingqing saw the replay on the Internet at lunch time.


    Many students watch the second episode at this time. The dining hall is full of voices from Princess and knight. Many people are surrounded by each place, because most people don''t want to spend too much money on traffic.


    Bai Qingqing''s dining place is surrounded by many classmates. In the discussion, the second episode "Princess and knight" begins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    This episode''s journey is difficult and dangerous, the audience across the screen felt, for the stars heartache at the same time, also some people wonder where people think Parker has gone.


    "Was it that the show crew hated him so much that they cut off his lens?" Tang Li guessed.


    Bai Qingqing has a meal and looks at Tang Li.


    Just then, a long shot appeared in the mobile phone. On a distant mountain, a blonde youth put down his luggage and ran down quickly.


    "Ah? Parker? " Tang Li was surprised: "when did he go so far? It''s not easy to get up. It''s a pity to get down. Stop


    Bai Qingqing is also curious and forgets to eat with his chopsticks.


    Parker quickly ran into the line, did not speak, took other people''s luggage and left.


    In the camera, we can see the surprise and heartfelt gratitude and happiness of the helped stars. The momentum of the team is greatly increased, and everyone helps each other to climb up.


    Tang Li sighed, "it turns out that Parker has gone to help. It''s not that annoying."


    But Bai Qingqing always thinks that Parker should not be in the mood to help others at this time.


    In the warm music, the camera cuts and replays: pake is carrying his suitcase, walking fast, and even helping the photographer take something.


    He climbed to the height and looked back to see a line of teammates at the foot of the mountain. His handsome face flashed a trace of annoyance: "slow death, how can I go home if they don''t come?"


    With that, Parker left his luggage and ran down the hill.


    The students who were watching over the meal said Is that really why Parker went down the mountain to help?


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing gushed out a mouthful of rice and deeply felt the malice of the program group.


    Can''t you just let it out? It''s a trick.


    She looked at the reaction of her classmates, and all of them could not help laughing.


    "What? Is it my illusion that Parker is a little cute


    "I think it''s cute, too, Parker."


    Next, Parker put the women on his back one by one, which moved everyone. "I want to go home" was the first time that the photographer asked him to go home.


    The audience can''t help but wonder why Parker always talks about "going home".


    While others were having a picnic, Parker sat alone on the stone, and the loneliness and sadness of his back somehow infected many people.


    Everyone''s attitude towards Parker''s senses changed instantly, and even felt that yesterday''s Parker was cute and personalized.


    After watching the second episode of the program, Bai Qingqing relaxed a lot. She was surprised by the great change in students'' attitude towards Parker. The entertainment industry has never been so extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    With the flow, it''s a waste to not use it. At noon on Wednesday, Bai Qingqing searched the replay of "Gong Qi" and watched it with the students.


    Today, everyone''s focus has been on Parker. In "Gong Qi", Zhang Yu and others have prepared the meal and called for Parker.


    Parker still replied, "don''t eat!"


    And then I shut myself up in the room.


    A star said, "Parker hasn''t eaten for two days. How can it go on like this?"


    "Persuade him." Zhang Yu said and walked to Parker''s door.


    Bai Qingqing felt a pain and suddenly couldn''t eat any more. She covered the lunch box roughly.


    If this is a live broadcast, she really wants to fly to Parker now and take him to eat and drink. He will be happy like a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Tang Li looked at Bai Qingqing strangely and said carefully, "that You''re not eating? Then I''ll eat your food? "


    "Eat it." Bai Qingqing stares at the mobile phone, absent-minded tunnel.


    As the show continued, Zhang Yu knocked on Parker''s door.


    "I''m going home."


    Zhang Yu advised for a long time, but Parker opened his mouth, but he still said that. His voice was hoarse, his eyes were red, his eyes seemed to be in a trance, and his spirit was very unstable.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist and her breath was tight.


    Zhang Yu was aphasia for a while, and Parker swallowed and salivated. In a blink of an eye, two strings of tears fell out.


    "I just want to go home," he sobbed


    When the camera zooms in, he can see that Parker''s beautiful golden eyes are full of bloodstains. On his face without makeup, he has two black circles. Obviously, he didn''t sleep well these nights.


    "How can I go home?" Parker asked helplessly.


    Zhang Yu opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    In fact, such unexpected factors as Parker are of great help to the ratings of the program. The program team will not let him off easily. On the contrary, the more upset he is, the more secretly happy the program team will be.


    Finally, Zhang Yu still didn''t say it. He just said, "I''ll go home in a few days. Have a good meal. Don''t spoil your body."


    Finally, Zhang Yu brought a bowl of food to Parker''s room. As for whether he had eaten, it was not known.


    After this episode, the students around the mobile phone are very silent.


    Whatever the reason for Parker''s retreat, he touched the softest point of the human heart.


    The audience who have never known each other are distressed, let alone Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing grabbed the mobile phone and got up: "I want to ask for leave to go back!"


    "Why?" Tang Li in the back with two people''s lunch box to chase: "ah, your bowl."


    Bai Qingqing has no time to take care of other things and runs away from Tang Li.


    She found the head teacher and lied that there was something urgent at home, so she asked for a half day''s leave.


    "Hello, Curtis." Bai Qingqing walked to the school gate and called: "I''m preparing to go home now. It''s OK, but I don''t want to go to class now Well, is Parker at home? "


    Just gave Bai Qingqing rice, back home Curtis face surprised: "he is at work."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll go and visit him." Bai Qingqing laughs and walks out of the school, feeling a little relaxed.


    Parker, don''t be upset. I''m coming.


    Curtis''s voice came from the phone: "you wait for me at the school gate, I''ll pick you up in the car."


    "No, you don''t have a driver''s license. Be careful of being caught..." Bai Qingqing has no time to refuse. Curtis has already hung up.


    Bai Qingqing had to stand at the school gate and wait, looking at the direction of home like a husband stone.


    Not long ago, in front of a bright black car.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know about cars. She doesn''t even remember the brand logo of her car. She only knows that it''s a black car.


    Bai Qingqing takes two steps forward. Is that the car at home?


    The black car gradually slowed down and stopped by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is sure and walks to the door with a smile.


    However, when the door opened, it was a few strange men with sunglasses who immediately surrounded her.


    Bai Qingqing body a meal, look at a few Sunglasses man standing beside, the face is full of bewilderment.


    Looking into the car, there were two men in it, but she didn''t know them all.


    "Who are you?" Bai Qingqing stepped back, but was stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Our boss asks you to sit down. If you don''t want to talk, get on the bus quickly!"


    A tall man with sunglasses pushed Bai Qingqing hard, and Bai Qingqing fell directly into the car.


    Press the white hands on the sofa tightly, the knuckles turn blue and white, and then relax quickly. Bai Qingqing stopped for half a second and got on the car with the ground.


    Yes, she can use her partner''s ability to escape, but the sense of detachment after the use of strength will make her weak enough to have no resistance. Therefore, Bai Qingqing chooses to be obedient and relax the other party''s warning to her.


    The man sitting in the co pilot looked up and down at Bai Qingqing and said with a sneer, "you know what you are."


    The eyes were sticky and muddy, and it was easy to think of the dirty sewer, even with sunglasses.


    Bai Qingqing is so uncomfortable that she lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone.


    Before unlocking, the mobile phone was snatched away by the man in the co driver''s seat. Bai Qingqing looked up at him and inadvertently saw that he was wrapped in a bandage on his right hand.


    To be more precise, it''s the right wrist, because that wrist is the top of the arm, the bare one, and no palm.


    Bai Qingqing gasped for fear and almost screamed.


    "The elder sister-in-law is very brave. Ordinary high school students should have been scared to cry in the face of such a posture. As expected, she is the woman of brother tiger." The man without the right hand said darkly. He threw Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone aside at will and took off sunglasses. It was the ferocious face of brother Bao.


    "What sister-in-law? What tiger? I don''t know. " Bai Qingqing asked innocently. She had already guessed that the other party might be Vincent''s enemy.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool. Do you still know this man?" Leopard glanced at the driver.


    At the right time, the driver looked back at baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing felt familiar with her as soon as she saw it. After thinking about it, she said in surprise, "are you the one who secretly photographed us that day?"


    "Yes, I am." The driver said: "these days, I look for you everywhere. I think you should still be a student. I came to the nearest high school to have a look. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet you."


    "You have a good memory." Baiqingqing road.


    The driver looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and exposed snow-white skin with wild eyes and said, "you are easy to recognize. You must be better in bed. Ha ha ha..."


    The men in the car laughed.


    Bai Qingqing frowned in disgust and chose to ignore them. She took a piece of gum from her schoolbag and ate it.


    Several men in the car:.... " Is this a big nerve, or is it fearless?


    Brother Bao suddenly became angry. He grabbed Bai Qingqing''s hair and forced her to look at him: "girl, don''t be arrogant. I''ll have you crying later. Don''t you think it''s better. Isn''t brother Hu concerned about you? I''m going to destroy you. I want you to live like death


    Bai Qingqing frowned painfully and blew a bubble in the face of brother Bao.


    Leopard quickly let go and avoided the tragedy of being blown up by bubbles.


    "Bang", Bai Qingqing was blown bubble fried face gum. She pulled the sugar from her nose, fed it into her mouth and ate again.


    Leopard Gordon that face dislike, do not have the heart to touch her, heart way: This Ya is a little girl film, tiger brother even like under age, is really abnormal.


    Suddenly, the driver nervously said: "brother leopard, we were tailed by a car, it must be brother tiger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    All of a sudden, the people in the car were in danger, and the car speeded up in an instant.


    Bai Qingqing looked back and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s Curtis!"


    The leopard was relieved and asked, "who is he?"


    Bai Qingqing gave a bad smile and said, "he is more difficult than Vincent. Vincent will listen to me, but he won''t. You should be careful."


    Speaking of the back, Bai Qingqing began to worry about this group of people, and the appearance of being so serious really scared the people in the car.


    Leopard elder brother''s face on loose congealed, ferocious way: "you still worry about yourself first!"


    After that, brother Bao said impatiently to the driver: "drive fast, get rid of him!"


    "Speed and passion" immediately appeared on the road. The car was running at full speed and drilling randomly. The white Qingqing in the car was almost thrown away and squeezed between two men, shaking left and right.


    She looked at Curtis behind her, and saw that Curtis''s car was also disorderly driving, and he had just learned how to drive.


    Leopard''s car will also pay attention to avoid other cars when changing the road, Curtis is arbitrary, left and right collision, want to block in front of the car to fly.


    Bai Qingqing was trembling and distressed. He howled: "my new car! You must compensate me! "


    "Shut up! Stinky bitch Leopard brother rage way.


    The men sitting on both sides of Bai Qingqing immediately stop Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is busy shutting up. They just let her go.


    Curtis looked at everything in the car, his hands almost crushed the steering wheel, one hand picked up the mobile phone and dialed Bai Qingqing''s number.


    The nervous carriage suddenly rings the mobile phone ring, several big men are also scared, leopard brother hurriedly picked up Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone and pressed the answer key.


    "Give her back to me!" Curtis stares at the car ahead, and the sinister voice is transmitted to the other car via mobile phone.


    Leopard''s back is cold, suddenly remembered Bai Qingqing''s words - he is more difficult than Vincent.


    "What if I don''t?" Brother Bao put his head out of the window and looked at the driver''s seat of the car behind him. The light reflected from the glass blurred the figure inside, but a pair of blood red eyes came into his eyes, like the devil''s pupil.


    Curtis locked his eyes into each other''s eyes and said, "or I''ll kill you!"


    His voice has no waves and no waves. Those who can use this tone to say that they kill people are definitely evil stars who have killed many people.


    Brother Bao rolled his throat and swallowed his mouth. Suddenly, he heard a female voice.


    "Tell him to drive slowly and don''t crash the car!"


    Bai Qingqing pleads for a tunnel.


    The leopard elder brother looked back at her with incredible eyes for a long time, and the eyes seemed to say: where is this idiot?


    Bai Qingqing is very anxious. Seeing that brother Bao doesn''t answer, she looks at Curtis''s car again. Her eyes are full of anxiety.


    It''s dangerous to drive. Racing on the road will bring disaster to others. Even if he does, Curtis''s force will make others suspicious. If he makes a big deal, it will be even worse to make headlines.


    Curtis is also an artist, which is not good for his reputation and career. This behavior can be said to be harmful but not beneficial.


    I don''t know whether I heard her words or understood her eyes. Curtis''s car really slowed down.


    The two cars quickly pulled apart and the men in the car were relieved.


    Leopard hung up the phone and sat on the seat of the car, but his heart became more and more uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    On the deserted road, a black car sped past, suddenly a sudden brake sounded, the car immediately stopped in the middle of the road.


    Then rushed out of a girl in school uniform, squatting on the roadside and vomited.


    Bai Qingqing likes to get carsick when she is not in good health. She didn''t eat much lunch today, and the car she was driving was not stable, which made her very upset.


    Brother Bao sounded the horn twice in the car and said impatiently, "are you ready? Come on up now. Don''t try to play tricks! "


    Bai Qingqing looked at the steep hillside on the side of the road and quickly thought about the possibility of escaping from here.


    I don''t think they have a chance to run. They have guns. Maybe they can give her a bullet.


    Roll down and call your partner? There are so many people with many eyes. Isn''t it necessary to kill people when they are seen? And the slope is likely to only make her pain, not likely to make her feel life-threatening.


    After a brief thought, Bai Qingqing wiped her mouth and walked to the car reluctantly.


    Bao elder brother''s face shows satisfaction. When Bai Qingqing gets on the bus, he suddenly pinches Bai Qingqing''s chin and laughs obscenely: "I think you''re very smart. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and immediately wanted to struggle. However, he was held down by the men on both sides. He looked down at the hand on his chin. His mood suddenly calmed down and said calmly, "I think you don''t want this hand either."


    Brother Bao''s fingers suddenly forced, pinching baiqingqing into a small face. He shook off Bai Qingqing''s chin and said in a vicious way: "don''t toast, eat or punish! Think about it in the car. When you get to the place, it''s useless to regret it again. "


    Bai Qingqing kneaded her chin and felt a lot of pain.


    She slumped listlessly in the crowded car seat, thinking of the mountains beside the road, and suddenly a spooky smile appeared on her mouth, and then she closed her eyes.


    In the uninhabited mountain area, a black and red shadow swept by like a swift wind and disappeared in a flash.


    Curtis abandoned his car and ran away. He took a taxi and chased him to the mountain area. Then he hid in the forest. The speed was much faster than that of taking a car.


    In the city, Curtis is subject to everywhere, just as the sentence "when the tiger falls, the sun is bullied by dogs, and the Phoenix landing is not as good as a chicken.".


    In the mountains, he is the master. Those people who hide in the mountains are undoubtedly seeking their own death.


    Leopard''s car out of the road, turned into a muddy road, and after some bumps, finally stopped in front of an old house full of rural flavor.


    "I don''t believe that tiger''s hand can reach into the mountains, unless he is a fairy!" Leopard "bang" to the door, a wave of hands said: "tie her in the main room, call brother tiger, I want him to cut his own hand!"


    Bai Qingqing, who has been obedient, stops suddenly, and makes the two men who take her have no reaction at all.


    "What if he doesn''t?" Bai Qingqing looks at brother Bao''s way.


    Brother Bao gave a cold smile and looked at Bai Qingqing''s body with a cold smile and said, "it''s you who suffer. I gave you the chance. In fact, it''s good to rob his woman as revenge, but who told you not to love yourself. Now you''d better pray that tiger loves you enough and is willing to cut off his own hand for you. "


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist angrily and said angrily, "dirty!"


    She knew Vincent, and if they just lied to him, he might be fooled.


    They must not be allowed to call! Curtis should be here soon. Just hold on a little longer!


    But under the sign of brother Bao, two men with cold faces and Qing eyes came to her. How could she insist?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    If we sell our children again, we will be powerless to resist.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the two men who are coming towards her. She retreats step by step and looks around at her at the same time.


    Next to the farm, there is a small pool 10 meters wide and 78 meters long. On the other side of the pool is a downhill. As long as the speed is fast enough, you can avoid bullets when you go downhill.


    But she had to use Parker''s ability to bounce past, and they should have bypassed the pool to catch her, and she had to recover before they could make it to escape.


    "What''s more, tie her up quickly!" Leopard brother in one side impatiently urged, one step into the house.


    The two men had an attack immediately and reached for baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing responds very quickly. She turns around and runs. When she runs to the water''s edge, she jumps.


    They thought that the girl wanted to dive and commit suicide, and was about to jump into the water to catch people. They didn''t expect that the other side''s body was light and agile like a leopard, and easily jumped to the water bank 10 meters away.


    I look back at them.


    As a result


    "Ah Only heard the girl suddenly scream, and then scream a shake, the voice is far away.


    Bai Qingqing''s physical fitness can''t keep up with the male orcs. Using extraordinary strength is the limit of her body. Just now, because she got up too fast, she felt dizzy and fell down the hillside.


    The hillside was very steep and covered with litter. Bai Qingqing rolled for hundreds of meters before hitting a bush and stopped.


    When brother Bao heard the strange noise, he ran out immediately. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he didn''t know where he was. The two thugs were still standing on the water bank in a daze, and immediately roared: "where are the people? Don''t go after it


    "Oh, yes, brother leopard!"


    Two thugs ran around the pond immediately. Brother Bao immediately called more people to arrest Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the ground. After a long time, she concentrates her mind. As soon as her eyes gather, she sees a line of men running towards her.


    She got up in pain and continued to run down the hill.


    "Stop! See how I will deal with you later The leopard''s roar continued to ring behind him.


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes in her heart: I dare not stop even if I want to surrender!


    Brother leopard is not worried. How many of their big men can''t catch a little girl?


    As a result, he was soon beaten in the face. The little girl was delicate and small, but flexible as an animal, as if she had grown up in the forest since childhood.


    A man who saw baiqingqing diving couldn''t help but say, "brother leopard, the girl is weird."


    Jump so far, maybe it''s a goblin.


    Brother Bao''s broken hand oozes blood in the fierce exercise. The pain of his body makes him more irritable. He takes out his gun and shoots at baiqingqing.


    "Bang bang bang" a few gunshots rang through the mountain forest, startling the birds.


    Fortunately, the trees were in a mess, and the bullets were blocked by the trunk.


    But Bai Qingqing did not dare to gamble on her own life. She did not know whether her life was her own or that of her friends. Her parents and friends would also be sad because of her.


    The sound of gunfire rang in my ear, as if passing by her. Bai Qingqing couldn''t afford to gamble and stopped by a big tree.


    "Stop! I won''t run! " Bai Qingqing said in a loud voice.


    Leopard brother and others are stunned. They are secretly glad that the girl is bluffing by himself. However, the girl looks up at the top and suddenly embraces the tree trunk. As quickly as a monkey, he runs up the tree.


    Brother Leopard:.... " Suddenly understand the meaning of "the girl is weird".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Bai Qingqing climbed up again and lost his strength. He was hanging in the branch of a tree, dying like a dead dog.


    Brother Bao and others are surrounded by the tree. You can''t get baiqingqing with one punch and one foot. They have to try to climb up.


    "See how I will deal with you later!" The men swearing and muttering.


    Suddenly, there was an unnatural sound of rubbing among the mountains and forests, "hissing," "Shua Shua --", if not, it was like the sound of rubbing hard objects, and people''s scalp was numb.


    Several men under the tree stopped and looked around.


    Bai Qingqing was pleased and cried out, "Curtis?"


    Brother Bao remembered that Bai Qingqing said the name "Curtis" when she was in the car. It turned out to be a person.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of if you''re a human being. Brother leopard has the courage to point around with a gun, "come out! I have seen you already


    The empty mountain forest, the only response to leopard brother is the sound of leaves shaking, the atmosphere of strange silence.


    Some people gulp nervously and subconsciously move closer to their peers.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is at a high place, and he can see the python behind the hillside.


    One person, one snake and four eyes look at each other. Bai Qingqing''s body is relieved and relaxed. After a moment of relaxation, the snake''s eyes are immediately replaced by raging anger.


    "Hiss ~"


    a bucket thick head slowly lifted up from the horizon. Brother Bao and others finally saw the source of the sound. They froze in a moment and knew clearly that they had to escape. Their feet seemed to have roots on the ground and could not lift a single crack.


    Mole head to see the height of the head of the snake, with their eyes to see the collapse of the two layers of the head of the snake.


    In extreme fear, people''s voice is blocked, no voice at all. Also leopard brother is still sober, raised his hand to the Python''s head shot.


    Curtis Bai Qingqing screamed.


    The bullet hit Curtis on the forehead, Curtis was hit head shock, as if by a stone, and then the bullet as if hit a person''s stone, and then the bullet just like a stone, leaving a trace of white on his scales, emitting wisps of white smoke.


    "Hiss ~" Python pupil shrinks, obviously irritated, eyes turn to leopard brother.


    Leopard brother''s body shakes violently, and repeatedly releases several guns, guns and guns are aimed at the Python''s eyes.


    However, Curtis has already learned the power of the gun, how can he be given a chance?


    The huge body did not affect Curtis''s speed as a snake. After the bullet entered the orbit, his body moved, but avoided the bullet without fear or danger.


    The sharp white tusks go straight to brother leopard. His pupil dilates, perhaps because he is dying. In this moment, his sensory time is slowed down countless times.


    He looked at the approaching Shekou, inexplicably thought of tiger who had broken his right hand a few days ago.


    The man avoided the bullet when he thought he could, just like the terrible boa constrictor in front of him.


    He vaguely remembered that the speed of boa constrictors seemed to be very slow. The fast ones should be small snakes.


    I haven''t thought of it yet, but there is a pain in my neck as expected. But the pain was terrible because of the venom.


    Then, leopard brother lost consciousness forever, only the body that fell on the ground was still convulsing physiologically. He did not even realize that he was caught in the air by the snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Kill Kill


    Finally, someone made a voice, stumbling to escape. However, before running two steps, he tripped himself and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Curtis:.... " It seems that he still overestimates the physical fitness of human males.


    Bai Qingqing was also frightened by the scene just now. Then she woke up and cried out, "Curtis, don''t do this!"


    Curtis looked up at Bai Qingqing, and immediately flashed the color of love in his eyes, and this touch of love was turned into anger in the next moment.


    As Bai Qingqing said, Vincent would listen to her, but Curtis would not.


    Curtis beat down the man who wanted to escape by swinging his tail. The small trees in the forest could not stop his tail, and was interrupted by his waist.


    After several screams, the mountain forest returned to tranquility and a circle of trees fell down. From the sky, the green mountain forest looks like an old man with a bald spot. On the yellow brown land, a boa constrictor stands half erect and looks up at the young girl in the crown of the only tree in the open space.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at the corpses all over the ground and called Curtis in a daze.


    Curtis turned into a man and raised his hands. "Come down, I''m coming."


    Bai Qingqing looked under the tree and saw a gust of wind. The high tree crown was shaken violently by the wind, as if it was about to be broken.


    "Bai Qingqing was so scared that she hugged the trunk," I can''t get down. "


    Curtis was speechless and funny. He leaned in the direction of Bai Qingqing and said, "jump down, I''ll follow you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and leaped to Curtis'' arms.


    Curtis firmly catches his partner, does not look at the corpse on the ground, swaying the tail of the snake and swims away very quickly.


    He didn''t want his little white to see such a dirty body.


    Bai Qingqing is very uneasy and hugs Curtis''s neck tightly for a sense of security.


    "What? If you kill people, we can''t kill people in this world. " Bai Qingqing said with a cry.


    Curtis said, "no one saw it."


    Bai Qingqing saw many detective films and firmly said, "the net is so vast that there is no killer who can''t be caught."


    "Yes." Curtis thought of something and said, "the shopkeeper at the gate of your school killed someone. I think he''s been fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing: "you cheat."


    "I smell the smell of human blood. I smell the same smell of blood in the empty space of the abandoned building when I give you food, and the smell of corpse. If you don''t believe it, I can dig it out and show it to you. " Curtis is serious.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    I didn''t expect to see a very kind and friendly uncle. He was a murderer. I don''t know how many evils are hidden in the world.


    As he spoke, Curtis found a natural hot spring with baiqingqing in his arms. The temperature was just right. There was white gas floating on the surface of the water. In the barren mountains and forests, Curtis also showed some immortal spirit.


    Curtis licked baiqingqing''s scratched face with the tip of the letter and said, "you suffer."


    He said his voice and evil, blood red vertical pupil flashed cold light: "let them die so easily is really cheap for them!"


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Curtis and took off her clothes to soak in.


    "Chirp -"


    a loud and clear cry of eagles sounded. Soon, a huge black hawk stopped by the hot spring along with the sound of the wind. It turned into a man with a big upper body on the bank, jumped into the water and held Bai Qingqing''s body tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Bai Qingqing hugged Moore back, rubbed her face on his shoulder, and comforted him, "I''m ok. You''re worried."


    Moore took a deep breath of sulfur and his partner''s body odor, looked up at Curtis, who was soaking in the opposite side, and sincerely said, "thank you."


    Curtis didn''t bother him. He said it as if Xiaobai was his partner.


    Bai Qingqing is so tired that she doesn''t have any strength to talk. Moore doesn''t disturb her rest any more.


    After soaking for more than half an hour, Bai Qingqing felt dizzy and dizzy and didn''t want to move.


    At this time, there was a roar of tiger in the forest, and it was approaching quickly.


    Bai Qingqing smiles, but her red face is weak.


    "Vincent is here, too."


    After that, Bai Qingqing slipped into the hot spring.


    "Qingqing!"


    "Xiaobai!"


    Curtis and Moore spoke at the same time, and their faces were shocked.


    The two voices were drowned by a shaking tiger roar. Vincent could hardly see Bai Qingqing. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw her faint in the water.


    The panic at that moment was like a tsunami engulfed him, and everything around him became distorted, making him vaguely return to the animal world without Qing Qing.


    Vincent rushed forward, and white Qingqing had been picked up by Curtis.


    "Roar!" Just preparing to incarnate as a human being, Vincent, in a hurry, didn''t even notice the murderous air sent out by Curtis. In an instant, he was shot out by the tail of the snake.


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing''s face nervously. His voice was rarely flustered: "Xiaobai?"


    Moore also wanted to go to see it, but Curtis threw it away. He put his tail around Bai Qingqing''s body and stayed by her side alone.


    Moore is worried and angry, worried that there is no place to pay, just vent his anger.


    He looked at Vinson with a fierce look on his face. He suddenly got up and rushed at him. He punched the tiger hard.


    Vinson can only see the white Qingqing held by Curtis, and he doesn''t pay attention to Moore.


    Moore''s arms were so strong that he beat Vincent out with one blow.


    With a bang, Vincent fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the tiger''s mouth.


    Moore did not wait for him to get up, but rushed up and beat him.


    Bai Qingqing woke up in the sound of being beaten, opened her eyes, and said the first sentence: "what sound?"


    The sound of beating stopped suddenly. A giant eagle flew to Bai Qingqing. Then there was a series of hasty and disorderly steps. Bai Qingqing saw a tiger head covered with blood.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing is surprised to make a sound, instantly angry, a pat Curtis tail way: "who beat you?"


    Did the people under brother leopard torture Vincent?


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she said to Curtis, "let''s take revenge on Vincent!"


    Squatting on one side of the black eagle body a stiff, slightly invisible to move back a little.


    Curtis gave Vincent a cold look, but said, "well played."


    Bai Qingqing: "ah?"


    Vincent wiped the blood on his face with his paw, approached Bai Qingqing''s face, and gently licked it twice.


    Unlike Parker, he can lick his partner with his tongue. He always pays attention to his strength. His clean barb gently scrapes and grinds on the delicate skin of baiqingqing, just like exfoliating.


    Bai Qingqing narrowed her eyes comfortably, and slowly thought of whom Vincent had been beaten. She gave Curtis and Moore a reproachful look.


    "I''m fine. Those people didn''t hurt me. I made all the injuries myself. Just fainted, it should be too long to soak, stuffy. " Bai Qingqing holds Vincent''s paw and explains in a protective way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Vincent''s heart was moved, but also more guilty of self blame, "whimper" into a human form, his face is still full of blood.


    "It''s my fault, it''s your fault." Vincent took his partner''s hand, wrapped her hand in his big hand, and looked at Curtis: "what about those people?"


    Curtis said coldly, "dead."


    Vincent dropped his fist on the ground, shaking the ground a few times. "I really want to kill them again!"


    Bai Qingqing said weakly: "this world really can''t kill people..."


    Several males didn''t respond. Bai Qingqing looked around and asked, "didn''t Parker come?"


    "I called him and no one answered." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing was a little lost. Originally, he asked for leave to see him. As a result, everyone saw him, but he didn''t.


    "He should be busy. It''s not convenient to bring his mobile phone. It''s OK." Bai Qingqing said so, but everyone can see the loss in his eyes.


    Curtis was holding Bai Qingqing, and as he approached the road, he heard the siren.


    "Did you call the police?" Bai Qingqing was startled and quickly gestured to let her friends hide.


    They''re not dressed.


    Moore lowered his voice and said, "it''s like your classmates called the police."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly looks pale: miserable, the school knows, how to face?


    The dog brought by the police was running towards them. There was no time for hesitation. Bai Qingqing said, "forget it. You hide in the shape of beasts. I''ll go back with them first."


    Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a kiss on his forehead and swam away decisively in the form of a beast.


    Moore and Vincent were transformed into beasts, flying and running.


    The voice in the Bush was heard by the police, and immediately someone called with a horn: "who is there? We are the police. Please come out at once


    "It''s me, it''s me! Bai Qingqing raised her hands to climb on the road, deliberately shaking the nearby plants to cover up the sound of her friends leaving.


    Baiqingqing is on the road and the police are coming.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re safe now. Are you hurt?"


    The voice is very young, even young, and familiar.


    Bai Qingqing looked up and took a breath: "Zhang Xin? Why are you here? "


    "I''m concerned about the direction of the police


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is muddled. Zhang Xin is the one calling the police. How many meanings does the school mean? Do you know?


    Understanding Bai Qingqing''s expression, Zhang Xin explained: "the school doesn''t know about your kidnapping. My father works in the Public Security Bureau. I asked him to take over the case."


    Bai Qingqing: "ha ha..." Thank you very much.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was weak and her clothes were messy. It seemed that she had experienced something bad.


    Zhang Xin stopped talking. Seeing Bai Qingqing very concerned about the attitude of the school, he added, "don''t worry, this matter will not spread out."


    No matter what, Zhang Xin was kind, and Bai Qingqing said sincerely, "thank you."


    Zhang Xin didn''t ask, but the police had to routinely ask, or cross examine.


    Bai Qingqing was very nervous when she thought of the people who had died all over the place. She stammered: "I I don''t know anything. I just got out of the car and I ran away


    Zhang Xinda breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s ok if you''re OK. I thought..."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing is still very calm in the face of young Zhang Xin and squints at him.


    "Thought you were That one. " Zhang Xin said, his face was red, and immediately explained: "who told you to look at this So So weak and boneless. "


    "I''m just carsick," Bai Qingqing said without expression I''m just dizzy in the hot spring.


    Zhang Xin:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Bai Qingqing and Zhang Xin get on the car. Several policemen protect them. Others lead the dogs into the mountain.


    Before long, several bodies were brought out.


    In the face of the police, Bai Qingqing is very guilty, and her body is too stiff to listen. She can only minimize her sense of existence.


    The hand on the chair is suddenly covered by a warm palm. Bai Qingqing screams and retracts her hand like an electric shock.


    "Zhang Xin?"


    Novice Zhang stopped in mid air, then took it back, but with a smile: "almost forget, you have a boyfriend. But your hands are so cold, are you really OK? "


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "it''s OK."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go down and have a look." Come on, Zhang Xin opened the door.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to stop him, but she still held back and got out of the car with her discomfort.


    Some of the bodies were bloodstained. Some of the chest cavities were large holes with two round holes. Others were like being cut by a blunt instrument. Their bodies were almost broken and their death was extremely miserable.


    After a glance, Bai Qingqing rushed to the roadside and vomited.


    Then he got up again, his face was pale and bloodless and weak.


    There seems to be a sound in the plants on the road. Bai Qingqing looks over there and sees Vincent''s head.


    "Why are you still here?" Bai Qingqing uses a silent mouth.


    Vincent bared his teeth, and Bai Qingqing looked around. Sure enough, Curtis and Moore were also there, one hiding in the crown and the other standing on the thick branch.


    "These people seem to have been killed by blunt force. The extent of their skin and flesh being torn shows that the murderer is very powerful. The wound is black and there are signs of poisoning. It is not ruled out that it was done by wild animals. You can find out by going back to the laboratory A policeman said to the director.


    The director frowned: "these are the city''s gang leaders!"


    "Isn''t it better to die?" Zhang xinshunkou received the way, and was immediately glanced at by the director. The director said solemnly, "children, get on the car!"


    Zhang Xin looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "Dad, Bai Qingqing is not comfortable. Can we go back first?"


    "Well, it''s time to go back soon." The director said, motioning for the police to lift the body onto the car.


    Zhang Xinfu went to call Bai Qingqing and ran two steps toward her. Before he opened his mouth, he first sent out a exclamation: "Dad!"


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Zhang Xin''s exclamation, and followed his eyes to the mountains.


    "There are tigers Someone cried out.


    The director shot at the tiger without hesitation. He seriously suspected that the tiger had bitten him to death.


    Other police officers also pulled out guns.


    "No Bai Qingqing stood up immediately.


    Vincent immediately dodged, looked at the white of his eyes anxiously, and ran to the depth of the forest.


    The police''s bullets were still chasing, but there was an unnatural sound on the other side. They turned their heads and saw that it was a huge boa constrictor.


    Then there was another "puff, puff" sound of flapping wings. I don''t know when there was a huge eagle leaning near them, which was also "scared" away by the sound of gunfire.


    The police opened a flurry of guns in panic. When the wild animals disappeared, they stopped in disbelief and came together to look at each other.


    "It seems that the beast has hurt people." The director said and looked at Bai Qingqing and said with emotion: "little girl, you are very lucky. Fortunately, we are here, or you will die."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "thank you, uncle police."


    "But the beast killed the man, why not eat it?" Zhang Xin suddenly asked a sentence, looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with the smell of silk exploration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Just now that tiger looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes as if they were full of care. Is that his illusion?


    And how can three beasts gather in the forest? They didn''t fight.


    The total vision combined together, Zhang Xin''s heart gave birth to a treacherous guess: Bai Qingqing is not a demon in the mountains?


    Looking at Bai Qingqing, she is relaxed after the beast runs.


    Bai Qingqing noticed Zhang Xin''s gaze, looked at him and said weakly, "let''s get on the bus first."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Xin''s unreliable suspicion immediately dissipated and said, "well, you get on the bus and have a rest."


    Several police cars were stuffed with one or two bodies and drove back to the city in the blood.


    After testing, Forensic Medicine found saliva in the victim''s wound, as well as deadly toxins.


    This is an undiscovered venom. It is preliminarily determined to be snake venom, which is more powerful than any snake venom recorded in the medical field.


    Once the toxin was discovered, it caused a small shock in the medical community. Many researchers found out the source of the snake venom and went to the mountain area to look for it, but they did not return.


    As for the homicide case, it also became an accident because of the participation of wild animals.


    These are all afterwords, not to mention for the time being.


    That night, Bai Qingqing went back to school and called her parents to report her safety. Of course, she was scolded on the phone.


    The high-level school and the head teacher knew what happened to Bai Qingqing. Seeing that her face was too bad, she was not allowed to study on her own in the dormitory.


    Bai Qingqing almost vomited all her food today. She was hungry, and the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Who?"


    After being hijacked, Bai Qingqing is nervous and immediately sits up.


    "It''s me." In the dark came Parker''s voice.


    Bai Qingqing relaxes and turns on the flashlight of her mobile phone. Parker, carrying the food box, is walking towards her.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed her mouth and said, "you came just in time. I''m so hungry..."


    Parker climbed onto Bai Qingqing''s bed, put down the food box, and hugged Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s voice stopped.


    Parker sniffed Bai Qingqing, released her and looked up and down: "you''re hurt!"


    "It''s just a scratch. I''m hungry. Let me eat." Bai Qingqing said with a strong spirit.


    Parker painfully licked the wound on Bai Qingqing''s face, which had been licked by Vincent and Curtis, and had basically healed, with only two shallow traces left.


    Bai Qingqing opens the lunch box in a hurry. Her hands and feet can''t stop shaking. Parker helps her open the lunch box and puts the food into Bai Qingqing''s mouth with a fork.


    "I feed you."


    Bai Qingqing smiles a little, no longer bravado, lean on the wall obediently eat.


    "How did you come?" Bai Qingqing chewed the food and said, "I wanted to see you..."


    "I''m practicing dancing. Moore called me. He didn''t give me his cell phone. He didn''t give it to me. I feel that you use my ability, run to find you, see you in the police car on the way, and don''t come out. "


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing relieved, "it''s OK. Your work is important."


    But Parker was more upset. He squeezed Bai Qingqing and finally took her to his leg. He felt a little more secure.


    What do you want to do with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Bai Qingqing saw that Parker had no sense of panic when she was on the program, so she didn''t mention it again. She just said, "I miss you all of a sudden."


    Parker grinned. "I knew you liked me best."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Qingqing was criticized in public by the head teacher.


    It''s not because of skipping classes, but because of the results of the monthly examination. Bai Qingqing''s grades have declined seriously.


    There are more than 3000 students in the whole grade. Bai Qingqing has dropped from the top 100 of stable grades to more than 1000.


    As soon as the ranking came out, the whole class, including the teachers, didn''t believe it.


    Bai Qingqing is also very shocked. I didn''t expect that she could be in the middle level.


    Standing on the platform, Bai Qingqing, who is self-criticism, looks at the students with medium grades in her class with incredible eyes. She feels that she can''t do anything. Some subjects are basically covered. It turns out that the average students in the class are at her level? Scared me.


    After Bai Qingqing''s review, the head teacher lamented: "you have always been a top student in the class. What happened this time? Even if there is no class for a month, it will not decline so much! I don''t know what I used to know! "


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head and said, "suddenly I can''t remember."


    I haven''t read for five years! It is said that one pregnant fool is three years old, and she is five pregnant. It will be more than ten years old to add up.


    Who has the kind to try to live at home for five years, and then go to school again, the ignorance and the sense of loss can make you despair.


    The head teacher sighed and waved to Bai Qingqing: "the teacher believes you just didn''t play well. Read well. Don''t think about playing all day long."


    Thinking of yesterday''s leave and kidnapping incident, the head teacher finally stopped talking about Bai Qingqing and said, "next Wednesday is going to hold the autumn sports meeting. Now you can find the sports committee to sign up for the event! Everyone has to take part in three. "


    The class was full of frying pan and heated discussion.


    Bai Qingqing returns to her seat and Tang Li looks at her with incredible eyes.


    "All of a sudden I understand that puppy love is forbidden in school." Tang Li said in a tone of sudden realization: "you are a bloody example! The consequences of puppy love. "


    Bai Qingqing took a glance at her and said coolly, "I won''t copy your homework for you. Try to end your miserable life as soon as possible."


    Even with a decline of more than 1000, Bai Qingqing narrowly beat Tang Li in ranking. She is a miserable example. Isn''t Tang Li always living in misery?


    Tang Li said suddenly.


    "What competition are you in? Or the simplest shot put in the high jump and long jump Asked Tang Li.


    Bai Qingqing''s academic performance has declined seriously, but after living in the jungle for several years, she can''t go out without sports. Her physical quality has improved a lot. Moreover, every time she gets married, she can enhance her physical fitness. Now she is not afraid of sports games.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, still with a sick face, full of self-confidence: "these events we are fighting for the newspaper, too difficult to rob, I report the race."


    Tang Li immediately looked at Bai Qingqing''s plump chest.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    "Do you believe it or not?" Baiqingqing is a gloomy road.


    Tang Li said, "I just want to say that your courage is commendable."


    Bai Qingqing touched her mouth and said, "go away!"


    Tang Li went round and round to find the sports committee member to sign up.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing''s life has returned to normal. The approaching of the sports meeting has given the students of grade one and grade two more exercise courses.


    Perhaps because of more exercise, Bai Qingqing''s appetite has increased greatly recently, and the lunch boxes for delivering meals have been replaced by larger ones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Curtis did not pick up after shooting the excellent ad. After more than 10 days, the excellent perfume advertisement was also broadcast.


    The red haired elves in the advertisements are very beautiful and cold, without a trace of popularity, just like the real elves coming out of the different world. After the treatment of the natural environment, more wonderful silk fairy gas, blonde female owners are also delicate and beautiful, combined with perfect.


    As soon as the video screen was published, it immediately spread on the Internet and was praised as "the most beautiful advertisement ever".


    And "Kodi" has also been crowned with the good name of "red hair elf", and his status has risen with the tide.


    Curtis is now focusing on the development of the zoo. Through Qin FeiKai''s advertisements and even scripts, he is dismissive.


    He has been in modern times for three weeks, and his strong memory has given him a set of human logic.


    Now that the contract has come down, he has started to develop wasteland. Naturally, he will not build his own wasteland as he did in the world of beasts. Instead, he will pay others to take care of it. He only plans and designs behind the scenes.


    Moore studies in seclusion. As the only one in his family who has an ID card, his culture must keep up with him. All legal documents depend on him.


    Parker is learning hip-hop at the film company. His body muscles are strong and slender, which makes him very flexible. He is comparable to an old dancer who has practiced dancing for decades.


    He is also active, likes to play cool, to learn dance is never tired.


    As for Vincent, he began to erode the influence left by brother leopard. Many people were awed by his momentum and defected to him. Vincent''s power was also growing.


    The death of brother Bao made the city''s gangs in chaos and constant internal strife, which was the best time for the rise of new forces.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, school was over again. As soon as Bai Qingqing came out, he sounded several horns.


    Bai Qingqing looks over there. She has a shadow in her heart. She doesn''t dare to go there immediately.


    Then the door opened and a man with long red hair came out. He is a head taller than everyone else, standing in the bustling stream of students can also be seen.


    Tang Li was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she called out, "ah! This is not the advertisement... "


    "Shh!" Bai Qingqing winks at Tang Li and pushes towards Curtis.


    Curtis quickly came to baiqingqing and escorted her back to the car.


    Tang Li patted her face, but she couldn''t disperse her shock: "my God! I see the stars


    Zhang Xin also watched, until the black car drove far away, he just left as if nothing had happened.


    It turned out that the man was a star. Girls all like stars. He didn''t lose face to each other.


    Today''s road is blocked badly. It''s not faster than walking. Bai Qingqing blames her: "why did you drive out again? What if you get caught? That''s not a driver''s license. You don''t even have an ID card! "


    Curtis laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    "If you often walk by the river, you''ll get lucky if you don''t have wet shoes." Bai Qingqing breathes out the tunnel.


    Curtis tapped his finger rhythmically on the steering wheel and said, "if I''m stopped, I''ll abandon my car and run away. The traffic police can''t catch me."


    "You don''t want the car?" Bai Qingqing gave Curtis a look and said.


    Curtis said, "the car belongs to Moore. They will find Moore and bring it back to us."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis in surprise:.... "


    What''s the matter with this habitual look? Curtis did that for a long time, didn''t he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    To the intersection, Bai Qingqing said in a low voice: "don''t turn around, take me home."


    Curtis pauses invisibly. "Are your parents looking for you?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing was depressed and collapsed in the seat of the car, and said, "my parents knew that I cheated on my leave last time. The teacher told them that my grades had declined. Now they won''t let me work."


    The car was smooth and steady, driving quietly on the road, and the Curtis in the car was as quiet as a car.


    For a long time, Curtis uttered a few syllables on his lips: "so you''re going home in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Bai Qingqing immediately felt that the car was unstable and quickly added, "I will persuade them as soon as possible so that I can continue to come out!"


    "What are you going to do?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing said: "they are going to report to cram school for me. I will have time to see you then."


    Curtis breathed a sigh of relief and said, "not yet tomorrow. Give me a week. I''ll give you a tutorial next week."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression split, stiff neck, turned to Curtis: "you don''t want to Self study to high school knowledge, and then give me tutorial


    "Well." Curtis replied calmly, not at all aware of his own words.


    Bai Qingqing swallows and swallows, and feels that she may never be able to adapt to her partner''s settings.


    In the car, Bai Qingqing called the other three partners and told them Curtis''s plan. Only then did they accept the reality.


    Sitting in a car, Bai Qingqing went home comfortably all the way.


    Bai''s father and mother had just finished work, and saw a luxury car driving out from her own community. She also looked at it several times.


    "When did our community have such a good car?" Bai Ma is strange.


    "White dad does not think:" fuss, really rich people are low-key. "


    The result turns a corner to see oneself daughter.


    White dad lowered the speed and pressed the window: "why is it so fast today?"


    Bai Qingqing panicked and subconsciously looked behind her eyes. Didn''t her parents see her get off Curtis?


    Because she was afraid of being run into by her parents, she got off on the way. Curtis has been told to put her down early. That''s it.


    "There''s no traffic jam today." Bai Qingqing is worried.


    Fortunately, Bai''s father and mother didn''t ask again. They were almost at home. The car didn''t stop and drove away.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and ran home with her schoolbag.


    Knowing that she must be taught a lesson, Bai Qingqing is also afraid of it. She takes a bath as soon as she gets home. She does not allow herself to be idle and tries to reduce the time of being scolded.


    The effect of her doing so was remarkable. She was called at dinner and was scolded.


    Bai Qingqing was scolded bloody, but she was very hungry. Originally, when Bai''s father and mother finished eating, she could find a chance to get rid of herself. She could only be scolded honestly for eating.


    Finally, after finishing the dinner on the tip of the knife, Bai''s mother told her that she had almost finished. Finally, she said, "if you drop to more than 1000, do you have amnesia? I''ll take you to the cram school tomorrow


    Bai Qingqing hung her head and said, "I just can''t remember. How much is the cram school? Is it expensive? "


    Bai Ma said, "you don''t have to worry about money. You''ll help your mother by grasping your study."


    "Actually Bai Qingqing raised her head and said earnestly, "Mom, in fact, I want to learn painting. The score of art school should be much lower."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    I''m not happy with my painting, but I don''t even want to see your painting


    "Mother! I really like painting. " Bai Qingqing deflected her head to avoid her mother''s hand and rushed to the bedroom. At the same time, she said, "I''ll show you my painting!"


    Bai Ma leaned against the table and waited. Bai Qingqing took an old album and handed it to her.


    White mother opened the album, the anger in her eyes gradually dispersed, turned to the last page, there is no anger on the surface.


    She looked at her daughter''s young but resolute face, pondered for a moment and said, "you can continue to learn to draw, but you can''t stop learning. Lower your goal now. I''m afraid you will get worse in the college entrance examination. "


    In fact, she is not satisfied with her major in painting. However, she still has a son at home. Chinese people are more or less male than female. Bai Ma is no exception. She loves her daughter no less than her son, but she indulges a lot in employment.


    Bai Qingqing took her mother''s hand and said gratefully, "thank you. You are the best mother in the world."


    Bai Ma was very pleased to be praised. She looked smugly at the kitchen washing dishes. When she heard her daughter''s words, she looked at her father and said, "otherwise, how can you say that only mother is good in the world?"


    Bai dad threw the dishcloth and said to Bai Qingqing with a straight face: "I don''t agree with this. What can I learn to draw? Read well for me!"


    Bai Qingqing busy way: "father is also good, father and mother are best."


    White dad''s face immediately changed from shade to clear and did not speak.


    The white mother poked her daughter''s head with a smile, and said with a smile, "the wall grass."


    "Hee hee..." Bai Qingqing holds her mother''s hand and smiles, and a storm is so broken by her.


    However One wave is not smooth, another is rising.


    Seeing that Bai''s mother washed her clothes in the evening and went to the balcony to dry the clothes, Bai Qingqing was not good at heart. She ran over in a hurry, but she still didn''t have time to destroy her body.


    Bai Ma looked at the bright red bra hanging on the balcony for a while, put down the basin and turned around.


    Bai Qingqing was busy hiding from the corner and crept back to the bedroom.


    Sure enough, the door was knocked.


    Bai Qingqing opens the door and greets her with a sexy bra that Curtis has chosen for her. What''s terrible is that it''s in mom''s hand, and what''s more, her face.


    I want to die!


    Don''t you hang clothes in the morning? Why is it changed to tonight? It''s not worth your life to pit your daughter!


    In the end is a female topic, white mother or give her daughter face, walked into the room to say.


    "Where did you get this underwear?"


    "Myself I bought it. " Bai Qingqing murmured and felt tired.


    Obviously, it is the body and psychology of adults, but also like a child to be disciplined by parents. One day or two days or happiness, more that is torture ah!


    "Doesn''t it look cheap? Go out and buy underwear? " White mother pointed to Bai Qingqing''s face and trembled: "Bai Qingqing, you are really more and more promising!"


    "Yes, yes, Ma, I was wrong." Bai Qingqing''s face was sincere and sincere: "those who couldn''t wear before, I just went to buy them. Please hold your hand and let go of the small horse!"


    "Poof!" Bai Ma didn''t hold her expression. She suddenly broke down. She couldn''t hold her face any more. She had to take advantage of the situation and say, "students should look like students. Don''t wear fancy clothes all day. Don''t buy them in the future."


    "Yes, yes, I dare not." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly.


    Bai Ma went out with bra.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Seeing off her mother, Bai Qingqing closes the door and leans on the back of the door.


    What a tortuous day!


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    there were several knocking sounds in the room, not from the door panel behind baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the window glass and saw a figure as expected.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing goes to open the window.


    When Curtis came in, Parker followed him into the room, and then Vincent Moore.


    Bai Qingqing looks at her friends crawling into the house like a toy duck strung together. Her expression is numb.


    "You''ll be exposed one day!" She even wanted to cover her parents'' face for a moment.


    But the idea wandered around in my mind and then it slipped away.


    Tell parents there will be a lot of trouble, just their original shape, will make parents uneasy and worried, they will probably think Curtis and they are monsters. To reassure them, more truth has to be told.


    Tell the truth? Tell your parents that your 16-year-old daughter has given birth to five children? And the children have four fathers?


    Oh, leak! Kill her!


    Even if parents know that they are serious together, they will worry about her future and the exposure of her partners in modern times.


    And she can tell her parents, and their parents may also tell the people they believe in, and the people they believe will tell more people. If they can''t make a good character, they will be exposed to the world.


    The orc''s identity is too dangerous for her to gamble on, preferring to carry it on her own.


    There is also green crystal, she is not ready to tell the sixth person, not reluctant, but also because she does not want to take risks.


    She will secretly give her parents and brother one, let them stop ten years of aging, and when the younger brother is adult, give him one, more will make them or outsiders suspicious.


    Parker climbed onto the bed, flicked it gently, and whispered, "your room is so small. Fortunately, we have a big house."


    Bai Qingqing nervously looked at the eye bed and pressed Parker''s body: "be careful to crush the bed. Get up, let''s lay the floor."


    "Did Curtis and Moore crush it?" Parker cleverly found the point in his partner''s words.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "Curtis is not sitting well. Moore hasn''t come to sleep."


    "You said there was one of us who could be in the right place together..."


    "Not now!"


    Without waiting for Parker to finish, Bai Qingqing interrupts him and looks at her friends. She discusses and says, "I think so. In the future, whoever I have a female baby with will be married, because the child is too much like you."


    Curtis frowned and looked at the stomach of his eyes.


    Vincent and Moore nodded in surprise and immediately said yes.


    As for Parker, knowing that Qingqing doesn''t want to have a baby for at least three years, he doesn''t think so far.


    I don''t know what to think of, he measured the earth "hey hey" a few laughs.


    Marriage is marriage. Although human beings in this world can only have one partner, they can also have many affairs before marriage.


    The three of them should have never thought of this, and Curtis has not shown his face in front of Qingqing''s parents. He has to be a boyfriend approved by Qingqing''s parents before they can figure it out. Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Bai Qingqing tilted her eyes to Parker and said, "you have a sinister smile."


    Curtis and others took a critical look at Parker.


    Parker kept the thief''s smile and beat the floor diligently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    After the floor was paved, five people crowded into a narrow space to sleep. Fortunately, the weather has been cool, not sultry, sleep is still very comfortable.


    Bai''s father and mother are also discussing Bai Qingqing''s problem.


    Bai''s mother was worried and said, "Laobai, I think your daughter must have been in love."


    The white father is first heavy face, and then more unhappy, "Hey, I said Qingqing is your daughter when I am obedient. If I don''t listen, my feelings will be my daughter, right?"


    "This is not the time to talk about it." Bai Ma shifted her focus and said, "now Qingqing is fond of playing and playing truant. Her grades are declining seriously. What can I do?"


    White father did not see the daughter that sexy underwear, just did not think of that stubble, listened to the words of white mother just feel like, stood up and said: "we go to ask her again."


    "Well, don''t mess with me." Bai Ma took Bai PA and said solemnly, "don''t you know the rebellious period of teenagers? The more disciplined the parents are, the more they will come back. We have to think about it carefully


    "What are you going to do with it?" White dad asked.


    Bai Ma said: "know yourself and know your enemy. First, find out who Qingqing has been dealing with recently. Find out the whole story and find out the right medicine."


    White father heard headache, urge a way: "mysterious, talk about people."


    "Qingqing asked for a half day off this week. She probably went to find her boyfriend. Maybe she was not from a school. She only asked for half a day. Her husband should not be far away from the school. You''ll drive around the school more in the future. Maybe you can meet her


    Bai Ma thought about it and said, "I''ll find a chance to peek at Qingqing''s mobile phone to see who she''s in touch with."


    Even Bai''s, even Bai''s, can''t wait for you


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Bai Qingqing wakes up, she is already lying in a neat bed, and her friends have left without knowing when.


    At breakfast, Bai''s mother said, "after dinner, we''ll go to the cram school."


    "Really? It''s too much trouble to go out and look for it! " Bai Qingqing took out his mobile phone and pressed a few times: "there is information on the Internet. Let''s find it at home, which saves time and effort."


    Bai Ma wanted to check her daughter''s interpersonal relationship, so she was not in a hurry to send her out. She said, "OK, Qingqing, help mom wash the dishes."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing immediately got up and put the mobile phone on the dining table.


    She walked into the kitchen, and white mother immediately reached for her cell phone.


    Just stepping into the kitchen, Bai Qingqing suddenly turns around, and her mother immediately retracts her hand and pretends to pick her nails.


    Bai Qingqing trotted back, took the mobile phone and went into the kitchen again.


    "Qingqing, show me your mobile phone. I''ll check it first." Said Bai Ma.


    Bai Qingqing turned back with a smile and said to her mother, "I''ll finish washing, let''s choose together."


    Bai Ma regretted that she should have picked up her mobile phone.


    After Bai Qingqing finished washing the dishes, the mother and daughter leaned on the sofa to choose. Both were absent-minded and did not choose for a long time.


    After half of the time, Bai Ma changed her mind. She was afraid that her daughter would escape the tutorial class. She decided to ask a tutor for targeted guidance.


    Half a day in the morning, white mother spent on her daughter, the second half of the day she went out.


    Bai Qingqing finally complacently relaxed and called his friends to report peace.


    She said last night that she was not allowed to call her until she was safe.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Xiaofan ran out with a video game machine, and sat on the sofa and asked, "did you call your boyfriend again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered, holding Xiao Mao to him. Xiao Mao was so comfortable that he was lying on the sofa like a dead dog.


    "Are you down because of his grades?" he asked anxiously


    "No Bai Qingqing immediately said, and sighed, "you don''t believe me. I suddenly forget it. It''s almost like amnesia. Now I''ve made up a lot. If I took the monthly exam two weeks ago, I''d have to drop a thousand."


    Bai Xiaofan looked at his elder sister with an incredible look


    At this time, Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone rings. It''s Parker.


    Bai Qingqing quickly pressed the connection key: "what''s the matter?"


    "Qingqing, I''m going to come to your house and bring food for your brother." Parker''s excited voice came from the phone.


    Now Bai Qingqing''s parents are still angry. It''s not a good time to curry favor. We''d better bring Qingqing''s younger brother over first. Curtis is so cold, Qingqing''s younger brother should hate him very much, ouwuwuwu ~


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat disorderly, looked at Bai Xiaofan and said, "don''t do it."


    "I''m out. I''ll be right there. I''ll bring you some delicious food for your brother." With that, Parker hung up and headed for his partner''s house with two freshly baked ducks.


    Bai Xiaofan looked at the phone and asked, "your boyfriend?"


    "No, no, a classmate." Bai Qingqing perfunctory way, a brother pushed down the sofa: "go back to play your game, I won''t let him come."


    Bai Xiaofan said: "I think I heard him bring me food."


    Bai Qingqing skin smile flesh not smile, say: "you hear wrong."


    Bai Xiaofan is skeptical and returns to his room with the game machine.


    Bai Qingqing also went back to her room and called Parker. She could not persuade him.


    Before long, the doorbell rang at home.


    Bai Qingqing has a headache and pats her forehead with one hand. She is afraid that her younger brother will bump into her. She immediately opens the door.


    Parker stood at the door with a big bag of food in his hand. The golden sun was shining brightly in the bright light, as if it also had the flavor of sunshine.


    On his partner''s face, Parker''s pretty face waved a smile: "Qingqing. I''m here. "


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Mao clearly remembers Parker, and he is wagging his tail excitedly.


    Parker smiles at Xiao Mao and is about to say something. Bai Qingqing pulls him apart.


    Close the door, Bai Qingqing said: "you go to my room, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Good."


    Parker answered immediately, and I didn''t know if he heard it. Anyway, he didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all, and walked in the main hall.


    Xiao Mao smelled the roast duck and pestered Parker like a dog skin plaster.


    Parker squatted down, took out the still steaming roast duck, flattered the way: "said will also eat for you, I did not cheat you."


    Xiao Mao''s eyes were straight, and he bit the roast duck with a big mouth, and he gobbled it down.


    Bai Qingqing came out with two cans of ice soda. Seeing a dog gnawing at the whole roast duck, Bai Qingqing took a breath and walked quickly: "what are you doing, Parker? So you give the dog a big duck


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and was surprised by her reaction. Before she could say anything, Bai Qingqing pulled the roast duck from the dog''s mouth.


    "It''s a pity to have a good duck." Bai Qingqing deplores the tunnel.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Mao stamped his feet anxiously and licked his mouth with aftertaste.


    Parker began to feel something wrong and asked, "isn''t this your brother?"


    It''s a family. What''s wrong with a roast duck?


    Give me a holiday today. I''ll update three chapters. I''ll give up treatment and I want to sleep. I will update it at 8 o''clock tomorrow. If I break my promise, I will gain 20 jin. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    A voice fell, the room was silent, only the voice of small hairy current.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing, innocent on his face.


    Bai Qingqing was speechless for a long time. She was about to say something when she heard Xiao Fan''s voice coming from the bedroom.


    "I seem to hear someone scolding me?" Bai Xiaofan leaned against the corner of the wall and looked up at Parker with his chin up.


    Parker''s eyes widened. Suddenly he realized something. His eyes widened a little.


    Qingqing''s family has only parents and a younger brother. Who is this young male? Is he


    Parker suddenly realized what "embarrassment" is.


    The leopard is bitter in his heart, but the leopard''s face is not obvious. He looks at Bai Xiaofan as usual, even with an elegant and appropriate smile (which is his practice for work).


    "Hello! I was just joking "You don''t know, Qingqing''s nickname is dog."


    That explains why Parker gave himself a full mark.


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, "go back to work quickly!"


    Bai Xiaofan saw Parker''s face. He stood up straight and took a breath. He looked at Parker''s face and said, "you You Are you Parker? "


    "Ah? You know me, too? " Ignoring his partner''s expulsion, Parker eagerly walked to Bai Xiaofan. "My name is Parker. Here is the roast duck for you."


    Bai Xiaofan covered his mouth and smelled the smell of roast duck. Then he looked down and took a look at it. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke.


    "If I remember correctly, you are going to give the roast duck to Xiao Mao." White little Sanskrit road.


    Xiao Mao pestered Bai Qingqing for a roast duck. After a long time, when he heard Bai Xiaofan calling himself, he immediately turned around and ran over and rubbed against Parker''s leg. Once again, he assured Bai Xiaofan that he was right.


    Parker coughed and kicked Xiaomao aside mercilessly. He handed the roast duck to Bai Xiaofan: "it''s just for you."


    Bai Xiaofan sucked and slipped his saliva and took it over: "since you are so sincere, it would be very inhuman for me not to accept it. OK, I''ll take this roast duck."


    After that, Bai Xiaofan took the whole roast duck and ate it.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and came over quickly: "ah, Bai Xiaofan, are you really eating alone?"


    Bai Xiaofan pointed to the roast duck which was gnawed by Xiaomao. His voice was vague: "isn''t there another one?"


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She pointed to Bai Xiaofan''s face and trembled. Finally, she said, "OK! You can do it


    Seeing his partner very angry, Parker coaxed, "I''ll buy you another one later."


    "I don''t want you to go back." Bai Qingqing urged.


    Parker''s appearance suddenly became dispirited and looked pitifully at Xiao Fan.


    As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is soft, and holding hands is short. Bai Xiaofan immediately stood up and said, "is there anyone who treats guests like this? You''re still my sister. You don''t know anything about politeness. "


    Parker didn''t agree and nodded.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but think of Bai Xiaofan''s attitude towards Curtis, and then compare it with Bai Xiaofan''s attitude towards Parker. It is amazing.


    In her stunned time, Bai Xiaofan has called Parker into his room to play: "go, ignore my sister, we two play."


    As Parker walked along, he gave Bai Qingqing a proud look.


    Bai Qingqing watched them enter the room, and thought: it seems that people of the same age can speak more.


    At the age of the beast, Parker is still very young.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Bai Xiaofan and Parker called it as if they were old at first sight. They ate and held each other, and they immediately chatted.


    Bai Xiaofan said: "I like you very much. You are so cool in" Gong Qi ". Why do you always say you want to go home? Before I met you, I thought you were a mother


    "I want to see Qingqing." Parker said about the show with a miserable face, shook his head a few times, and said, "who knows I''m going so far. I''m scared to death."


    Bai Xiaofan looked at Parker inquisitively and then laughed a few times: "ha ha ha Do you like my sister very much


    "Of course." Parker said without thinking. Seeing that Bai Xiaofan was eating delicious and greedy, he pulled a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    A roast duck is enough to satisfy the human appetite, but Bai Xiaofan is not stingy. If he sees it, he will be regarded as not seeing it, which makes Parker secretly happy.


    Bai Xiaofan''s attention is all in Parker''s words, trying to say: "so, you are my sister''s boyfriend now?"


    Parker was stealing a meal, then nodded hard, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said: "sure."


    White Xiaofan was relieved to spit out the turbid gas and sincerely said: "great."


    "Do you hate Curtis?" Parker licked his mouth and noticed Bai Xiaofan''s happiness


    "You know him, too?" Bai Xiaofan was completely relieved and immediately told him: "that person is too gloomy, and make complaints about it."


    Parker nodded approvingly: "yes, yes, yes, boy, you have a poisonous eye. He is not a good snake Oh, no, not good people. But don''t be afraid, your sister has been robbed by me


    While everyone was away, Parker couldn''t stop talking about it. He was immersed in the admiration of his brother-in-law.


    Bai Xiaofan tore the leg of the duck and handed it to Parker. He said, "you are so good. How did you pursue my sister? She was very kind to Curtis at that time, and... " And let Curtis spend the night in her room.


    However, Bai Xiaofan is fond of Parker, but he still stands on the standpoint of his own family. What should be maintained should be maintained.


    Parker remembers the first encounter with Bai Qingqing. Qingqing is so cute at that time. He is obviously afraid of him, but he still pretends to be calm.


    At that time, he didn''t know that Qingqing was a stranger. When he looked at him as a monster, he was perfunctorily ignored by her. Now he thinks that her reaction is more interesting.


    Thinking about it, Parker couldn''t help laughing, and the happiness on his face could not be mistaken.


    "This It''s a long story. " Parker said, immersed in the memories, do not want to say more.


    When Bai Xiaofan looked at Parker''s expression, he was relieved: This brother-in-law must not be wrong!


    "By the way, the two photos you are famous for, one is eating dog food, and the other is a photo taken from the rooftop. Why do you eat dog food? What are you doing on the roof? But it''s cool. Like kung fu movies, do you take action movies? " After Bai Xiaofan was relieved, he began to satisfy his desire to explore stars.


    "Yes, I''ve already received a martial arts movie. Please watch it. As for eating dog food... "


    Parker''s eyes turned. If Bai Qingqing was here, he would be able to see that he was thinking about ghost ideas again.


    Sure enough, Parker opened his mouth and said, "because your sister said she dumped Curtis after eating dog food, so I ate it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Bai Xiaofan opened his eyes wide, and then suddenly realized: "I said why the dog food at home is missing. I was still doubting that you really ate it!"


    Parker was also a little embarrassed. He always thought that the canned meat was Qingqing''s brother, who gave him food by default.


    "My parents spent more than an hour looking at the house because the cans were missing. But since I let my sister shake that red hair, it''s worth it After a brief entanglement, Bai Xiaofan was relieved.


    Parker patted Bai Xiaofan on the shoulder.


    Bai Xiaofan said, finding out two groups of photos of Parker''s popularity, pointing to the silver haired man''s face in the picture of dog food, he asked, "who is he? Why eat with you


    "Well..." Parker thought for a moment. He thought of a new term he heard on TV and immediately put it into practice: "that''s my bodyguard. I want him to help me eat. "


    "Oh! Your family is really rich. This bodyguard is very expensive. He is taller than you and stronger than African blacks. " Bai Xiaofan admires the way: "unexpectedly also helps you eat dog food, century good bodyguard!"


    Parker''s face suddenly blackened. Leopard''s body size is not as good as tiger''s, which has always been his headache. Many times, the size of orcs determines their strength.


    The walls have ears. Bai Qingqing, who pastes on the door panel, can hear their conversation clearly. She can''t hear it any more.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to clap the door: "Bai Xiaofan, open the door!"


    Bai Xiaofan and Parker shared a roast duck. When they were thirsty, they immediately got up and opened the door.


    Bai Qingqing first gouged out Parker, and then said to Bai Xiaofan, "he is full of nonsense. Don''t listen to him."


    Bai Xiaofan turned his lips and said, "I have my own judgment whether it is true or not."


    With that, he winked at Parker, showed his trust in him, and went out to get the drink.


    Parker''s feelings can''t be put on. Although he''s a star now, he''s not an actor yet.


    "Hey, hey..." On Bai Qingqing''s expression as black as the bottom of the pot, Parker said, "I like your brother very much."


    Bai Qingqing pressed her lips, and suddenly went over and twisted Parker''s ear. She murmured, "if you don''t go, I''ll be finished when my parents come back. I''ll explain what you said to Xiao Fan."


    "It hurts, it hurts." Parker was wrung to his feet and threatened in a low voice, "it''s going to change if you pull your ear again."


    Bai Qingqing quickly let go of her hand and looked anxiously at it. Seeing that she had not become a leopard''s ear, she put her heart down.


    Kneading the temple, Bai Qingqing had a headache and said, "let''s go. Can I keep a low profile first?"


    Seeing her partner was really troublesome. Parker was distressed, but he didn''t want to leave her.


    He hugged Bai Qingqing''s waist and rubbed her head with the other hand, "then I''ll go to the company."


    "Well, go ahead." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker bowed his head and imprinted a kiss on Bai Qingqing''s forehead and reluctantly released his hand.


    Bai Xiaofan stood at the door and threw a bottle to him.


    Parker catches the can, smiles at Bai Xiaofan and takes a bite to his mouth.


    The sharp teeth of the tiger easily poked a hole in the can, from which the drink trickled into Parker''s mouth.


    Bai Xiaofan said: He''s also a wonderful man.


    After seeing off Parker, Bai Xiaofan looked at his elder sister like a stranger for a long time, and suddenly said, "where did you meet these men? One is more strange than the other. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Bai Qingqing held up an index finger and shook it mysteriously. He said, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed."


    After that, Bai Qingqing went back to her room and went to review her lessons.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Parker''s schedule was very crowded. Fortunately, he was very talented in dancing. He could almost learn it and saved a lot of time.


    The selected film is about to start shooting. When he was calm and popular, the company arranged a press conference for him to maintain the popularity and promote the film starring him.


    "What nationality is Mr. Parker? Why did you choose to come to China for development? "


    "Why do you always ask to go home in the princess and the knight? Is there any reason? "


    "How do you have a private relationship with Zhang Yu, the leading actress in the film? You are the warmest CP because of the interaction between Princess and knight. Are you a couple in reality


    ¡­¡­ Dozens of questions are omitted here.


    All kinds of questions hit Parker''s head like a bomb. Parker, who was used to the catastrophe of life and death, was stunned and didn''t think of answering for a moment.


    "Do you think Zhang Yu is beautiful? Who is more beautiful, she or your girlfriend? "


    This question is very cunning. First of all, Parker did not divulge any personal information, let alone confessed that he had a girlfriend. However, the reporter asked this question and thought he had a girlfriend, so there was more news that could be arranged.


    However, this problem was closely related to Bai Qingqing, and immediately broke through the wind and waves to break through the encirclement, which was noticed by Parker.


    Parker looked at the reporter and said, "of course, my daughter-in-law is beautiful."


    Reporters were stunned, and then with the oil pan splashed a drop of water like frying pan, the voice of questions buzzing.


    Xu Qiyang on one side was hit by thunder and his face changed greatly. He tried to stop the reporters'' questions and Parker''s reply.


    But Parker couldn''t stop talking about Bai Qingqing.


    Question: "are you married? What nationality is the wife? Where did you meet? "


    Parker sighed and replied low, "not yet. She won''t marry me."


    Ask: "why? You are so handsome, how can a girl not want to marry you


    Parker agreed with the sentence "how can a girl not want to marry you?" he approached the microphone and said, "although I am the most handsome one, she has other choices, and I can''t help it. But one day she will marry me, she will only marry me


    After saying that, Parker licked his lips. Waiting for the reporter''s question, Wu said: "I''m half a world away from her in the shooting of" public riding ". You can''t understand my pain. As soon as I started, I regretted it. But the program didn''t let me come back, so I couldn''t call her..."


    Parker began to grieve over the incident, wiping his eyes and almost falling into tears, as if talking to the reporters.


    Xu Qiyang, next to him, was dizzy.


    In addition, when Parker just returned from abroad, he lost his temper with the company for several days because of the incident.


    The reporter asked, "Why are you so infatuated with your girlfriend?"


    Parker heartily said: "she is the most beautiful, no one can compare, the best look in the world is her, you can see."


    A reporter wanted to see a picture of Parker''s sweetheart, but Parker said, "no, I''m already sentimental enough. If people see her, I''ll have more. I wish no one could see her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Most of the press conference was over in Parker''s heated discussion about how beautiful, smart, and lovely his daughter-in-law was.


    As a result, the reporters'' ears were almost cocooned. From the excitement of the dog smelling meat at the beginning, they were bored to the ears and began to look for other topics.


    "What do you like to eat?" A reporter asked casually.


    Next to Xu Qiyang has given up treatment, the dead fish look at the front, do not care about Parker.


    "I don''t answer personal questions," Parker said solemnly


    Reporter: what did you say for a long time?


    Xu Qiyang: feelings, do you remember what I said?


    After the press conference, Xu Qiyang accepted his fate and wondered who Parker''s daughter-in-law was.


    "Do you have a girlfriend? Why haven''t you been contacted? " Xu Qiyang is curious. Instead, he often mentions the name of the red haired model''s girlfriend. He doesn''t know what their relationship is.


    Parker cut his short hair and said, "Qingqing, you''ve seen it."


    Xu Qiyang stops to live. After thinking about it for a while, he confirms that Bai Qingqing and the red haired man are a couple for coffee.


    "If I''m right, she seems to be curdy''s girlfriend." Xu Qiyang Dao.


    Parker must have said, "you''re wrong."


    Then he nodded his head.


    Xu Qiyang:


    "I''ll trust you once." "Come on, you go and study the script. I have to have an emergency meeting for your image team," Xu said


    Fortunately, Parker didn''t say marriage, or it would be over. But now it''s not too bad. The passionate God is also a favorite of young audiences.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Bai Xiaofan knew that Parker was his brother-in-law to be, he paid more attention to him. He watched Parker''s ironic press conference.


    Seeing the confession, Bai Xiaofan Li took the mobile phone to the elder sister and said with emotion: "he really likes you very much."


    Bai Qingqing looked at it and couldn''t laugh. She said, "OK, he''s really joking. Don''t believe him. I''m going to school."


    Bai Xiaofan sneered and said hard.


    Bai Qingqing ignored him and left home with a schoolbag on his back.


    Curtis has been waiting in the no one in the community, and when he sees Bai Qingqing, he makes a phone call to let Bai Qingqing get on the car.


    Bai Qingqing has always been carsick since she was kidnapped. As soon as she gets on the bus, she is withered and lies on her seat, covering her stomach with pain.


    "Why are you driving again? Didn''t you stop driving? This car is too showy in our community. " Bai Qingqing has a weak voice.


    Curtis explored Bai Qingqing''s forehead and said, "I drive more steadily. The bus shakes so much that you will feel worse."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and holds Curtis''s cold back on his forehead and says, "thank you."


    "Are you ill? Do you want a few days off? " Curtis asked anxiously, "your medicine is very developed here. Shall we go to the hospital?"


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head, "it''s just that the chest and stomach are a little stuffy. Maybe it''s coming for a period. I''ve left a lot of homework behind. I''m going to study hard. "


    "I told you I''ll tutor you." Curtis said, "I''m already reading my junior high school textbook. I''m going to catch up with you."


    "You''re a scanner!" Bai Qingqing said with an incredible smile.


    [there are more than four chapters at eight o''clock, but the writer can''t log in backstage, so he can''t log on now. It''s a chapter short. We''ll be here in half an hour. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Bai Qingqing gently shook Curtis''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll be OK when I get out of the car. If I''m not comfortable at school, I''ll tell my parents first. They''ll ask for leave."


    Curtis frowned, put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen and gently pressed and kneaded: "where can I find cotton?"


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "we have ready-made ones here, called That, the sanitary napkin. "


    Then Bai Qingqing''s cheek turned pale red. She sheepishly turned her head, took out her mobile phone, Baidu, and gave it to Curtis.


    "You can bring me a bag tomorrow. This is a picture, which can be bought in the supermarket." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis looked and said, "OK."


    The car drove smoothly to the school. Seeing Bai Qingqing walk into the school gate, Curtis turned around and went home.


    When she got to school, Bai Qingqing recovered her vitality as expected, but her stomach was still swollen and felt round and round.


    Walking in the shade of the trees, Bai Qingqing''s feet suddenly stopped, thinking of the time when he tried the condom with Moore.


    She covered her abdomen, bowed her head in horror and pinched her stomach carefully.


    It''s hard, firm and strong.


    Isn''t it going to happen again?


    Ah! How many seeds could leak in that case!


    No, no, no, no, I almost forgot. She took the contraceptive afterwards.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing put aside her doubts and went to the bedroom one by one, so as to move her intestines to prevent constipation and fat accumulation.


    The little stomach was too much for her.


    As a matter of fact, she also has the purpose of losing weight.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly, and on Wednesday, the autumn Games began in full swing.


    "The passion is flying, the air is magnificent, make concerted efforts, create brilliance together."


    "Unlimited youth, challenge the limit, high five classes, not ordinary."


    "Youth like fire, fighting bravely, high 10 classes, will win the crown."


    There are various slogans of different classes everywhere, and the scene of nearly ten thousand students is very lively.


    Bai Qingqing and Tang Li watch the boys race in their spare time. After they finish running, Bai Qingqing is going to play soon.


    "Qingqing, you see, Zhang Xin runs really fast. As expected, he is in good health to play basketball." Tang Li said regretfully looked at Bai Qingqing: "it''s a pity that you chose someone else. He is really handsome."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered perfunctorily, retreated a few steps to move her body. When her body moved, her expression wrinkled.


    My stomach is heavy. I want to lie down!


    Soon, the results of the competition came out, Zhang Xin won the honor of 400 meter dash for the class, and won the enthusiastic cheers of the whole class.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh, covered her stomach and ran to the starting point of the race.


    Zhang Xin walks to Bai Qingqing, still panting slightly. The young man''s body is full of youthful vitality.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Zhang Xin sees Bai Qingqing rubbing his stomach and asks anxiously.


    Bai Qingqing quickly let go of her hand and shrunk her abdomen for fear of being seen out. Fortunately, the sportswear is spacious enough, and her chest is firm and her abdomen is covered tightly.


    "It''s OK. I went to the game."


    Zhang Xin made a gesture of clenching his fist and said, "come on, I''m looking at you."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and goes to the competition team.


    The course of the 50 meter race was very fast. After a few minutes, it was Bai Qingqing''s turn.


    With a whistle, Bai Qingqing quickly started and rushed to the first place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    As soon as the distance of 50 meters was over, there was only a few breathing time. Bai Qingqing tried his best to run to the end of the race. He immediately heard the cry of the students and realized that he had won the first place.


    She gasped and looked back. At this time, the second place ran to the end. She was a little surprised. Her speed seemed to be much faster than before.


    It should have been five years in the jungle.


    Someone gave Bai Qingqing mineral water. Bai Qingqing said thanks, panting and walking slowly to the starting point.


    Next, she has a 3000 meter long run. After this, the fat in her stomach should be burned.


    After a few mouthfuls of cold water, the stomach faintly falls and hurts. Bai Qingqing squats down with her stomach covered.


    It won''t be so bad. It''s a period?


    "Qingqing, don''t squat after running, at least stand for a while." Tang Li immediately ran to Bai Qingqing and took her hand.


    Bai Qingqing waved her hand, "it''s OK, just a few steps. Tang Li, it seems that the bedroom door is not locked today. Please help me get a bathroom


    "Is your aunt here?" Tang Li frowned: "you still have 3000 meters."


    Bai Qingqing said: "I don''t know if I''ve come. I''ll go to the toilet later. I''ll give up when I come. Help me put my cell phone in my bedroom. Anyway, I''ll have lunch after running. I don''t have time to play. "


    "Good." Tang Li takes Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone and runs quickly to the bedroom.


    After Tang Li left, Zhang Xin went to Bai Qingqing and squatted down and said, "you look very white. Are you ok? If you can''t, don''t run. "


    Zhang Xin is a member of the sports committee. He has said that. Bai Qingqing can abstain now.


    Bai Qingqing squatted more comfortable, and said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk about it later."


    "You should be careful. It doesn''t matter whether you take the place or not." Zhang Xindao.


    Bai Qingqing answered softly and stopped looking at him. He picked up grass roots and drew casually.


    Tang Li took what Bai Qingqing wanted. Bai Qingqing went to the bathroom and didn''t come for a holiday.


    In case, she still put the sanitary napkin pad, to the point of the competition, to the starting line.


    As soon as the whistle in the referee''s mouth sounded, a group of young girls swarmed out. The crowded track could not hold so many people, and the distance between the contestants was forced to open.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is thin and flexible, and it''s easy to squeeze out, so she runs in the front.


    In the movement, the broad school uniform is pasted on the body by the wind, so that the girl''s body shape protrudes, no longer looks bloated, from the back can see one by one or thick, or curly slender waist.


    Zhang Xin saw the change of Bai Qingqing at a glance. He always knew that Bai Qingqing''s figure was actually very good, but he didn''t expect her waist to be much thinner than he usually observed. It was just because of her plump chest and cheap top that she always looked fat.


    A lot of them handed the towel to the runners. Zhang Xin picked up a bottle of mineral water and walked two steps. He thought of Bai Qingqing''s red haired boyfriend. He let out his breath and stopped his steps.


    Tang Li is fat for no reason, that is, she is too lazy. Seeing that Bai Qingqing has to run many circles, she sits on the grass playing with her mobile phone. When Bai Qingqing comes to drink water, she delivers it.


    In the first lap, Bai Qingqing didn''t use all her strength to keep herself in the top five.


    On the second lap, she fell to the top ten.


    On the third lap, she had quickly fallen back in the middle.


    A lot of fast running endurance is not good, which is normal, but no one noticed that everyone is red face when running tired, but Bai Qingqing''s face is as white as a seriously ill person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Bai Qingqing''s speed slows down again and again, finally stops jogging, covers the stomach to walk.


    My stomach hurts. How does it feel like production?


    Bai Qingqing felt it carefully. It was not only the abdominal pain, but also the private part. It seemed that the birth canal had opened.


    No way! Do you really have children?


    In all, it''s been three weeks since mulfa - Sheng - Guan - tie, and it''s time to lay the first egg.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are suspicious. She doesn''t care about the result of the game. She wants to slip away now.


    The falling pain of the stomach became more and more intense. Bai Qingqing was sweating all over her body. She also became difficult to walk. She simply supported her thigh and stopped.


    This rhythm is really about to be born!


    How could this happen? Obviously took the pill!


    Contraceptives? Ah! Moore bought the medicine. How could she believe the new orcs!


    Did Moore buy the wrong medicine? Or did he deliberately pit himself to leave the baby?


    No, if so, he will mend his body, he should be unintentional.


    Bai Qingqing has an unbearable abdominal pain. Her legs seem to have been drained, and it is difficult to maintain her standing. She tries her best to move out of the track slowly and prepare to sit on the ground for a while.


    However, before she landed, she was held by a young hand.


    As a member of the sports committee, Zhang Xin has the responsibility to take care of the athletes. He pays attention to Bai Qingqing intentionally or unintentionally. He discovers Bai Qingqing''s abnormality at the first time.


    Zhang Xin pulled up Bai Qingqing and said, "don''t sit down. I''ll help you walk."


    "I can''t walk." The weight of Bai Qingqing''s whole body rests on Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin is shocked to see Bai Qingqing''s face.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang asked nervously.


    Bai Qingqing held her aching waist and panted, "my stomach hurts."


    Zhang Xin looked around, set up Bai Qingqing''s body, and dragged her: "I''ll help you to the infirmary."


    Bai Qingqing was busy shaking her head and stopped to move. "No, I want to ask for leave."


    Go to the infirmary to check is pregnant, then she is not finished?


    What''s worse is that you have eggs in your stomach, not little ones.


    As she spoke, her brain turned rapidly, and then she noticed: "if you have an old problem, just go home and take some medicine."


    Hearing that it was an old problem, Zhang Xin was relieved and distressed.


    It turns out that Bai Qingqing is a sick seedling. She looks very healthy at ordinary times.


    "I''ll take you home." Zhang Xin said, and he helped Bai Qingqing to turn around and walk towards the school gate.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the strength to look back and said, "can we just walk like this? I haven''t told the teacher yet


    "I''ll call the teacher later. Don''t worry about it. I can handle it." Zhang Xin saw that Bai Qingqing''s face was so bad that he was so anxious that he suddenly stopped to hold Bai Qingqing up.


    As a result, he couldn''t hold it, and almost dropped Bai Qingqing.


    Zhang Xin is suddenly embarrassed. Bai Qingqing feels uncomfortable. At the same time, she can''t help bending the corners of her mouth.


    Zhang Xin wants to go with Bai Qingqing on his back, but Bai Qingqing finds out in time and tries to avoid it.


    "I can still walk when I walk out like this." Bai Qingqing protects her abdomen. If she carries it on her back, she is really worried about breaking the eggs in her stomach.


    Zhang Xin blushed and blushed slightly and said, "good."


    As soon as the guard saw that it was Zhang Xin, he asked and let go. Zhang Xin on the road to call home, two people out of school, has a car parked on the side of the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "Where do you live?"


    In the car, Zhang Xin asked from the co driver''s seat.


    Bai Qingqing was lying in the back seat alone. She couldn''t hear the sound of the outside world. After a long time, Bai Qingqing responded and said the address of Moore''s villa weakly.


    Zhang Xin was surprised to hear the brocade villa''s face and took a look at Bai Qingqing: "is your home there?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to Zhang Xin''s reaction and tries to feel her hand in her pants pocket.


    It''s over. The cell phone isn''t on me. Ah! Let Tang Li go to the bedroom.


    What''s Curtis''s phone number? My stomach hurts. I can''t remember.


    "Trouble Drive faster. " Bai Qingqing buried her face on the sofa and rolled up her body in pain.


    Zhang Xin immediately urged the driver.


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Qingqing''s illusion. She thinks that the time for her return home today, however, should be coming soon.


    Struggling to look out of the window, the result has not entered the villa.


    "Why is it so slow?" Zhang Xin looked at his white eyes and urged him anxiously.


    "There''s a traffic jam." "There was an accident ahead," the driver said


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt powerless, and her body curled up more tightly.


    It''s really going to be born.


    "Why When will it be Bai Qingqing asked intermittently.


    "It''s hard to say," the driver said


    Zhang Xin was furious, "you didn''t check it out just now!" He said, looked back at the eyes, the back is also blocked, want to turn around did not have a chance.


    "Bai Qingqing, I''ll help you walk back. It''ll be ten minutes." Zhang Xindao.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "I can''t walk back."


    Standing up, she must be unable to help but give birth to the egg. Bai Qingqing decides to stay in the car.


    Zhang Xin angrily hammered in the car, looked back at Bai Qingqing, put his hand on her shoulder and patted placidly.


    Bai Qingqing also has no strength to refuse his contact, shrinks on the sofa, all attention is focused on the lower abdomen.


    Time in the pulse beat in a second of the passage, I do not know how long, Bai Qingqing can no longer hold out.


    The sports pants are quite generous, but Bai Qingqing is desperate and indulges herself by clenching her fist.


    Don''t worry, sir. If you hold on, she''s going to be crazy.


    In the car sounded a girl''s moan - groan, extreme restraint, but it also appears to be particularly painful.


    Zhang Xin shook his feet anxiously and put his head out to see the way ahead.


    "Yes, it will be open soon."


    Sure enough, after a while, Bai Qingqing felt the car moving at a constant speed.


    She also relaxed and tightened her legs to block a round bulge at the back of her trousers.


    Zhang Xin turned back and happily said to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll be there soon. How are you?"


    "I''m much better." Bai Qingqing''s pale face floating on a smile, light, but exudes a strong maternal tenderness.


    Zhang Xin suddenly looked stunned and felt that the girl in front of her was so charming that she was so fragile that he only wanted to let her get the most comfortable care.


    Bai Qingqing is very nervous when Zhang Xin looks at her. She thinks: does he see anything? Don''t turn your eyes. Look at my face.


    In order not to let Zhang Xin see her body, Bai Qingqing smiles sweetly.


    People''s emotions are very delicate things, they can infect others wonderfully. Zhang Xingan was changed by Bai Qingqing, and then came back to his mind.


    "You You look better. " Zhang Xin''s eyes twinkled. He just didn''t dare to look at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pretends to have a rest. Zhang Xin also sits upright and looks at Bai Qingqing from the rearview mirror from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    The car soon drove into the splendid villa, Zhang Xin was the first to get off and ring the doorbell on the gate of the courtyard.


    Then he confirmed to Bai Qingqing: "is this the family?"


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at her eyes and immediately said, "well."


    "I''ll help you out." Zhang Xin said to the car and opened the door.


    Bai Qingqing shrunk her body and said, "no, I don''t need it."


    What else did Zhang Xin want to say when a mature and restrained male voice came from behind.


    "Who are you?" Moore looked at Zhang Xin and felt that there was a strong attraction on the car. He turned his head and looked in. His face suddenly changed: "Qingqing!"


    "Moore." As if Bai Qingqing saw the Savior, she immediately held out her hand.


    Zhang Xin was stunned when he heard the word "Moore". Looking back, he was stunned again. It was really Moore.


    Thinking of Bai Qingqing''s expression change when he heard Moore''s voice, Zhang Xin is full of doubts: what is their relationship?


    Bai Qingqing''s family conditions should not be good, her food and clothing are very economical, he once wanted to buy things to please her.


    However, such a poor girl lives in an upscale villa area and is familiar with Olympic champions. What is their relationship?


    In Zhang Xin doubt time, Moore has rushed up, squeezed out Zhang Xin, bent down into the car.


    Moore''s arm went through Bai Qingqing''s waist and legs and was about to pick it up. Bai Qingqing tentatively grasped Moore''s arm.


    "Be careful." Bai Qingqing uses the mouth shape way, the pure small hand puts in the abdomen.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s stomach and didn''t think of why. Bai Qingqing had to move her body and let the egg roll to the middle of her legs.


    The bulge of an arc is very obvious, Moore body shock, can not help straightening up, head "bang" hit the roof.


    "Be careful. Does it hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing is busy lifting the master and wants to rub his head for Moore. As a result, his arm is not long enough and only touches Moore''s chin.


    Moore took his partner''s hand and breathed excitedly, "Qingqing..."


    Bai Qingqing''s line of sight crossed Moore, looked at Zhang Xin outside the car, and said in a low voice, "that''s my classmate. We''re in the advanced house."


    "Well." Murqiang suppressed his ecstasy and withdrew from the car with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    The egg, like a mature fruit, fell heavily in baiqingqing''s sports pants and flashed past Zhang Xin''s eyes. In less than a second, the picture was blocked.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes moved with their movement, and his eyes were suspicious.


    If he is right, there seems to be something in Bai Qingqing''s pants?


    Zhang Xin frowned and walked into the villa.


    "Roar!"


    Two leopards saw the stranger and immediately jumped down from the tree.


    "Hello When Bai Qingqing heard the voice of the leopard, she immediately gave a big drink.


    Zhang Xin was startled. Fortunately, the two leopards were very obedient. Although their faces were still fierce, their bodies stopped at a position several steps away from Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin spits out a foul breath and goes into the villa. Looking back at the leopard, he finds that the gate of the courtyard is open and they don''t leave. They are obedient like a pet dog, but they are fierce It''s much more fierce than the leopard in the zoo.


    Moore quickly walked back to his room and placed baiqingqing on a private customized solid wood bed.


    "You worked hard." Moore put his hand on baiqingqing''s forehead and rubbed it a few times. He lowered his head and printed a kiss on her lips. His voice was full of guilt: "it must have been very hard. We didn''t take care of you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Bai Qingqing was holding the bird''s egg. The corner of her mouth was slightly upturned. She gently shook her head and said, "except for today, it has been very good. It''s not hard."


    Looking at his partner''s soft smile, Moore couldn''t help laughing, reaching into the quilt and holding his partner''s hand touching the bird''s egg.


    Zhang Xin followed him to the door of Moore''s room. Moore forgot to close the door because he was in a hurry. The scene of their intimate relationship fell into Zhang Xin''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore are together. What happened to the former red haired man?


    Suddenly, he felt that Bai Qingqing''s life style was disordered and he could not accept it. He shook his head and took a few steps back.


    Hearing the footsteps, Moore restrained his expression and stood up to face Zhang Xin.


    "Thank you for bringing my Qingqing back." Moore doesn''t have a good face for Zhang Xin. As Bai Qingqing''s partner, Moore can''t be fond of any male who is close to Bai Qingqing, even if the male in front of him is just a weak and invincible human being.


    Zhang Xin felt Moore''s coldness, and there was no politeness on his face. He said coldly, "you don''t have to thank me. I helped Bai Qingqing, not you."


    Moore''s face was colder and his sharp eyes were fixed on Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin must not be able to bear the oppression of the stripless orcs, just because he has no Orc blood relationship, and he can not be suppressed by the rank. He was afraid and calm on the surface.


    Two people''s dark tide surging, Bai Qingqing can see naturally, she grabs Moore''s hand to shake, "help me get him a bottle to drink."


    "Good." In the face of Bai Qingqing, Moore''s tone is instantly too soft to be true, which is in sharp contrast to the cold and raw just now.


    "No," Zhang said


    He was filled with an inexplicable anger in his heart. For the first time, he showed an impatient tone to Bai Qingqing: "I have to go back to school, go first."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered and pushed Moore: "you go to send him off. Look at the two leopards. The wild animals are always wild animals. You should pay attention to them."


    "OK, I''ll be right back." Mur said softly, covering the quilt for Bai Qingqing, then he got up to send Zhang Xin out.


    Zhang Xin took the lead, and Moore caught up with him in a few quick steps. There was a huge difference in body size between a 16-year-old human teenager and a mature male orc, and their aura was quite different. One is elegant and noble, the other is full of strong sense of power, just like the wild animals in the primitive jungle.


    Two people all the way speechless, Zhang Xin out of the villa, directly on the bus, told the driver to drive. Moore did not greet him, but closed the door.


    Although the egg is not tired, but it is as if the egg out of the spare strength, let Bai Qingqing''s body collapse.


    She lay lazily on the side of the bed, caressing the smooth eggshell for a while, "although your arrival is very unexpected, but mother still likes you very much, to break the shell quickly."


    Moore was just walking to the door. Hearing the unspeakable emotion in his heart, Moore walked into the room. He sat on the ground next to the bed and said to Bai Qingqing, "you won''t go to school these days, will you?"


    When it comes to this problem, Bai Qingqing looks sad and hugs the egg in her arms, but says, "how can it be possible not to go to school? If I don''t go for a few days, the teacher will definitely call my parents. What can I say then? "


    "But you''ve just laid eggs, and I don''t know when they''ll regenerate." Moore disagrees with the tunnel.


    He didn''t quite understand the problems Bai Qingqing was worried about, and he wanted to persuade Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "That''s true." Bai Qingqing has more headache. She doesn''t want to come again. It''s small to make a fool of herself in public. If she falls the egg, it will be miserable.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Qingqing said, "the sports meeting will be held for three days, from Wednesday to Friday, and then it will be a holiday. If I can get a leave, I can rest until next Monday and go to school again, which is very good


    Moore''s heart relaxed, and continued: "then ask for leave. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    "I have to think about the reasons." Bai Qingqing buried her head in her pillow and suddenly asked, "where''s Curtis? I asked him if there was any way


    "Curtis went to see the ground." Moore road.


    "What about Vincent?" Bai Qingqing asked again.


    "He rarely comes back when you''re not home," Moore said


    After being kidnapped, Bai Qingqing understands Vincent''s work. She can''t help him find a job for the time being, so she turns a blind eye and tells him to be safe first.


    Now suddenly can''t find them, Bai Qingqing feels very lonely.


    Bai Qingqing takes out her mobile phone from Moore''s pocket and opens her address book. There are four contacts in it.


    Her name came first, followed by Curtis, Parker and Vincent.


    "Call them all and let them know."


    Moore took the mobile phone and covered baiqingqing with a quilt again. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll call. You can have a good rest. Your lunch will be ready. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing lightly nodded her head, moved her body, and immediately wrinkled her face in discomfort. She said, "you''d better get me a basin of warm water first. I want to wipe it - the body is sticky there."


    "Good." Moore walked into the bathroom as he called.


    Curtis and others received the notice and immediately rushed back from all directions. However, within an hour, four partners gathered at the window of baiqingqing.


    "What? Qingqing gave birth to Moore''s egg? When did you make it Parker was shocked.


    Vinson still had the smell of fire medicine and a black pistol pinned to his waist. It was not convenient to be at home because he practiced outside.


    He took over the power of brother leopard, only to find that brother leopard''s power is really not small.


    Those stealing and robbing are just small skirmishes. The real big head is smuggling. Drugs and guns are involved.


    Vincent abandoned drugs and other high-profit industries and fell in love with arms sales.


    He firmly believes that only when he is strong can he be truly safe.


    In this world, weapons are strength, so he has to master them.


    When he was crazy about absorbing new world elements, he didn''t want to receive news of his partner''s birth.


    Vincent opened the quilt, looked at the bird''s eggs, and immediately covered it. He came close to Bai Qingqing and smelled it.


    "It''s because of pregnancy that you have sex fragrance I didn''t recognize it. You didn''t know it until you were born. " Vincent''s hard face was full of guilt.


    Curtis also vomited, carefully remembering the taste.


    In the past, because he didn''t want to regenerate, he didn''t know the difference between the smell of pregnancy and hair and emotion. Now that he is ready to have a baby, he has to learn to judge.


    "Didn''t you take something to prevent pregnancy? How did you get pregnant? " Curtis looked suspiciously at Moore, his face horribly black.


    Unlike Bai Qingqing, he would believe that Moore was not selfish.


    Moore also remembered this stubble, and quickly pulled out the medicine box from the drawer: "the medicine is still here. It says" contraceptive ". I don''t know why Qingqing is pregnant."


    Bai Qingqing takes the medicine box to have a look. Lie in the trough. NIMA needs to take it a few days in advance!


    [on the Lantern Festival, Qingqing gave birth to an egg. I wish you all a happy holiday! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Now, Curtis is most concerned about the future arrangement. He squinted at Moore and said to Bai Qingqing, "now Moore has offspring. When you graduate, you don''t have to give birth to him."


    This is also a good thing, Moore failed to give birth to a female, so the male who married Xiaobai excluded him.


    Moore thought of what he had said to Bai Qingqing and immediately said, "I don''t mind."


    His face was full of joy. He looked at the white blue and the dark gray eggs on the bed. The joy in his eyes almost turned into water.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at Moore and says to Curtis, "of course, but Curtis, can I finally give you birth? "


    Curtis did not change his expression, but his eyes were cold and asked, "why?"


    "That It''s too tired to lay snake eggs. And you always make me pregnant once, but Parker and Vincent don''t have to. So I think we don''t have to worry. After giving birth to them, we can give birth to you soon. " Bai Qingqing is still very embarrassed. After that, she turns her eyes away and looks at the egg as if nothing happened.


    Curtis in the eyes of the cold and anger immediately dissipated, a brief hesitation for a moment, then said with a smile: "good."


    This decision is very risky, let Parker and Vincent first, it means they have more chance to marry Xiaobai.


    In this world, a child must be born of a married couple. If Parker or Vincent let Bai Qingqing have a baby, he will not have a chance.


    However, Curtis was soft hearted and made a very unfavorable decision on his partner''s expression of asking for trouble. After the impulse at the first time, Curtis has not yet repented.


    Curtis thought: he is really poisoned, a kind of poison called "Xiaobai".


    Bai Qingqing immediately grinned and shook Curtis''s hand. "I knew you would agree. Thank you. You''re the best."


    Parker also thought of his own advantages, the envy of Moore turned into sympathy, and Curtis ranked last, which was wonderful.


    Now Vincent is a competitor. He doesn''t want to fall behind.


    "Qingqing." Parker interrupted Bai Qingqing and Curtis''s tender feelings and said forcefully, "can I have the second place?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately tangled up a face, who she let first is unfair to the latter.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent and touched his partner''s expression of distress. Vincent could not bear it immediately and said, "I''m free, as long as I can be with you."


    This result Parker and Bai Qingqing are not surprised, but Parker is still relieved and clenched his fist: great!


    Bai Qingqing was sorry and grateful to Vincent and said "thank you" in her heart. However, she also expressed the word in Vincent''s eyes.


    So Vincent was very satisfied. His hard and cold face softened and he said in a deep voice, "I''ll buy something to eat. How about k-kee''s baked wings?"


    At this time, Bai Qingqing was hungry. When she heard her favorite food, her mouth immediately overflowed with saliva.


    After swallowing her saliva, Bai Qingqing wants to agree, but Curtis refuses.


    "I''ve brought my prey from the mountains, and the soup''s in the pot. Parker, you''re going to make other dishes."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly broke down: "ah?" The toasted wings flew to the mouth!


    Curtis rubbed baiqingqing''s head and said, "pheasant soup, a boar and some rabbits. How do you want to eat it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis with astonishment: "are they all captured from the mountains?"


    "Well." Curtis said: "there''s something strange about the quality of the meat of animals raised in captivity. I''ve studied them deeply and found that the food they eat is very bad, and the smell in the meat comes from the feed. After that, I will bring food back from the mountains, and I will not be allowed to eat anything bought outside. "


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis with wide eyes. She complained to Curtis about modern food safety before. Unexpectedly, he came to Hyundai, so she solved the complaint.


    Curtis thought her partner was not happy to see her. After all, human taste and smell were so dull that it seemed that they could not eat those strange tastes.


    "No? what do you want to eat? I''m going to catch it now. " Curtis was afraid of starving Bai Qingqing, and immediately coaxed him with a soft voice.


    Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head: "like, like to eat boar meat. But Don''t we hold on to it outside? "


    As long as Bai Qingqing likes to eat, Curtis is relieved and immediately gives Parker a look. "I''ll cook first," Parker said with a smile


    With that, Parker went out the door.


    Curtis said: "the animals here are really scarce. I''ll pay attention to it. When the zoo opens, I''ll raise some animal groups."


    Bai Qingqing listened and yearned for it. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s so good..."


    "I want to see the zoo in your mouth now. How is the wasteland development going?" Bai Qingqing asked expectantly.


    Curtis holds Bai Qingqing up and lets her lean on his arms. Vincent was also curious about Curtis'' career, and he had a hunch that this would be the food source for their family in the future.


    Moore was listening.


    "I''ve hired landscape architects and architects, and they''re working on it, and if they''re generous enough, they can finish it early next year." Curtis said with a weak smile: "you always say that the fruit is bad, which I ask them. They will open up a botanical garden and grow fruit trees and vegetables."


    Bai Qingqing listened with great interest, and felt more interesting than listening to storybooks. He looked at Curtis with adoration in his eyes.


    She never thought human life could be like this. Is she still in modern times? It''s going to feel better than in the beast world.


    Curtis said, with a look of regret and sarcasm on his face, "you human planting technology should be very good, but too much, in order to be opportunistic, use a lot of ripening and beautifying drugs. Without those things, the taste of the fruit should be much better. I hope it can match your appetite


    "It must be delicious." Bai Qingqing excitedly said: "my hometown is in the countryside. The peaches in front of my house are delicious. They are different from those bought outside. No matter how expensive the peaches are in the fruit store, they are not as delicious as those planted at home."


    "That''s good." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to think of, and then she burst out laughing again. When her friends looked at her, she hugged the bird''s eggs and said, "when the children are born, they can live in the zoo before they grow up. Don''t be afraid to be taken away by the rare animal protection association or something. Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Well, that''s our territory." Curtis road.


    Moore and Vincent are also looking forward to it.


    Time rushes away in the laughter of Bai Qingqing. Soon, Parker comes up with delicious and hot food.


    Baiqingqing had a good meal of game. After a comparison, she found that it was still a natural food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    After lunch, Bai Qingqing told her parents about the leave in order not to go to school, and then asked Curtis to send her home.


    Of course, she played down the discomfort of her body, only said that she was a little uncomfortable, and she would be OK after the rest. Because there is no class in school, so I want to stay at home all the time.


    White father and white mother have no doubt, as long as the daughter home, not wild outside, their heart will be more than half.


    Little do you know how busy their home is when they go to work.


    After two days'' rest, Bai Qingqing gave birth to her second egg in the bathroom of her home. She felt vaguely that there was another egg in her stomach.


    It was Saturday, and Bai Xiaofan was home from school.


    Bai Ma thinks that Bai Qingqing is idle at home, so she might as well take advantage of the morning paper to attend cram schools. However, the cram schools only start when the students are on holiday. Please tutor me. It''s too expensive, so it''s postponed to Saturday.


    I didn''t expect to have the chance to go to cram school, but my mother suddenly found a very cheap tutor.


    Early in the morning, it''s better to meet people.


    The white family is having breakfast, soup noodles with pickles, but their unique flavor.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Bai Qingqing said strangely, "who is so early?"


    White mother but suddenly the spirit of a shock, put down the chopsticks to open the door.


    "The tutor for you, please be polite to others later." White mother turned back to Bai Qingqing and explained that she had a good appearance, and then she opened the door.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at the door. Curtis said that she would be a tutor. She was cut off. It''s a pity.


    Bai Ma''s body was slightly invisible. She seemed to be surprised. Bai Qingqing immediately felt that something was wrong with the rhythm.


    Bai Ma quickly welcomed people into the room with a smile and said warmly, "it''s very early. Please come in quickly. We are still having breakfast. Have you eaten it? Would you like something to eat? "


    "No, I did."


    The familiar cool male voice sound in the room is not wide, like a cold spring swept over the whole body, making the body a bit chilly.


    Rao is Bai Qingqing guessed this possibility, but still surprised to drop his chin.


    White mother walked back to the table, a red in her wake, it is Curtis with a red horsetail.


    "This is Mr. Ke. This is my tutor for Qingqing. I''ll give you a lesson today. Qingqing, listen carefully." Bai Ma introduced to her family.


    Mr. ke


    Bai Qingqing is not light by thunder. All the chopsticks in her hand are off. She is bitten by Xiao Mao and chews on her.


    Bai Xiaofan almost spurted a mouthful of noodles. He could not help but poured a nose of noodles. He grabs several paper towels and wipes his nose, so as not to let his father and mother see the strange expression of his expression.


    Bai Ma was surprised when her children were shocked by Mr. Ke''s red hair. In fact, she was a little surprised. When chatting, she felt that she was a very quiet and reserved person. She thought she was an experienced middle-aged man. She didn''t expect to be so young. If she wasn''t calm and tall, she would be like a high school student. In particular, the hair that was longer than the sum of her and her daughter was still scarlet.


    If she knew she was such a tutor, she had to think about it last night.


    However, the total sum of the total together, white mother even feel that teacher Ke is quite reliable, that the color of vermilion hair is very positive, not those coquettish women''s coquettish, very personality and charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Bai Ma pulled a chair for Curtis, and at the same time found a chance to gouge out Bai Qingqing. In a low voice, she said, "don''t pour water for others."


    "Ah? Ah, oh. " Bai Qingqing quickly stood up, did not pay attention to the ground, a foot on the chopsticks, a slip, immediately back to the back.


    Curtis is busy holding Bai Qingqing, and his attitude is intimate and natural. It seems that he has held the people in his arms countless times.


    But Bai Qingqing is not numb enough to be intimate with Curtis in front of his family. He quickly withdraws from his arms, smiles awkwardly and runs to meet the water.


    Bai Ma said: "this child is always hairy and irritable. He can drop his chopsticks even after eating noodles. He lost his schoolbag and mobile phone last month."


    Curtis said with a light smile, "girls are so cute."


    Her daughter was praised, white mother also felt honored, smile more enthusiastic.


    But Curtis is too young, white mother still can''t rest assured, "you are college students part-time tutor, right?"


    "Yes." Curtis said, taking a small notebook out of his briefcase: "this is my student ID card."


    Bai Ma took it up and looked at it. She was relieved.


    Bai Qingqing comes to Curtis with water and looks at the student ID card. The corner of her mouth is a puff.


    Curtis even prepared this one, with his picture on it. How did you get it?


    "The young man is so handsome, and his ID photos are so neat." Bai Ma returned the certificate to Curtis and praised it.


    Bai Qingqing handed the water to Curtis, perfunctory, "you drink water."


    White mother horizontal eye Bai Qingqing: "how to call it? It''s not polite at all. "


    Bai Qingqing''s face was tangled up in a word. He snorted for a long time and squeezed out a few words: "Mr. ke Drink water. "


    Curtis pursed his lips and put back the smile on his lips. He took the glass and whispered, "I''m a student too. Just call me brother."


    "Ke Brother. " Three words said, Bai Qingqing''s face is red, in the heart kicked Curtis a few feet.


    Why didn''t you find out that Curtis was still a black snake? Please pick up your cool fan!


    Curtis seems to have not found Bai Qingqing''s madness and looks at Bai Ma as if nothing had happened.


    In the face of his mother-in-law, Curtis naturally had a mild attitude and said more than when he was with Bai Qingqing.


    "I also have a part-time model. I recently took a perfume advertisement." Curtis road.


    Bai Ma suddenly realized, patted her thigh and said, "Oh, it''s you! I said you looked familiar. I didn''t think of it for a while. I didn''t use perfume. The luxury brand of Youhao wouldn''t touch it. Even I have seen it. It proves that you are really popular


    Knowing that the other party is famous, Bai Ma is more relieved, but she is flattered and suspicious.


    "Why are you tutoring our family when you are so good at advertising? What a waste of talent? " Bai Ma was also puzzled, but she couldn''t think what purpose Kedi would have for her family.


    Looking at her daughter, Qingqing is good-looking, but it looks ordinary compared with her. With his beautiful appearance, there is no lack of beautiful women around him.


    Curtis said, "I don''t want to be here. I don''t take ads anymore."


    "So it is. It''s a pity. Now young people love to be famous. It''s hard for you to be indifferent to fame and wealth." At this time, Bai Ma had some admiration for Curtis''s character.


    Breakfast ended in the chat between Bai Ma and Curtis. Bai''s parents rushed to work, and their two children were handed over to "college student" Curtis.


    With Bai Xiaofan in, Bai''s parents are not worried about their daughter being abducted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    As soon as the adults at home leave, Bai Qingqing doesn''t cover up in front of Bai Xiaofan, and pulls Curtis into his bedroom.


    "Why don''t you discuss it with me first? Give me a fright Bai Qingqing complained and hit Curtis.


    Curtis put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s body and said in doubt, "didn''t you tell me? I''m going to tutor you this week. Forget it


    "That''s just talking. There''s no plan yet!" Bai Qingqing angrily said, out of Curtis''s arms, turned out his "student card.".


    "And what is this? Name Curtis? Where are you from? Did you find a real person named "Kodi" and replace his photo with yours Bai Qingqing guessed.


    Curtis said, "that''s too much trouble. I just casually found a student, borrowed his student ID, looked at it, and made a copy of it


    Bai Qingqing said: All feelings are false.


    "You are so bold that you are not afraid to show off." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis put the book in his bag and said, "isn''t it revealing? If I go out, I will not only give you supplementary lessons, but also be responsible for Bai Xiaofan. "


    "Do you really want to make up for us?" Baiqingqing is surprised.


    "Otherwise?" Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a smile, opened the door and went out.


    Curtis knocked on the door of Bai Xiaofan.


    The door opened quickly. Bai Xiaofan held the mobile phone in his hand and faced Curtis with a dull face. The address book on the phone had turned to the name of "Parker".


    Curtis swept his eyes from the screen of his mobile phone without a trace. His voice was calm and serious: "I heard that your math scores are very poor. Take out your math textbooks and exercise books."


    White Xiaofan trance place under the head, turned and took out the mathematics book and mathematics exercise book.


    It is said that his mother suddenly asked him to bring his math book back. It turned out that he had a tutor, but isn''t this my sister''s ex boyfriend? Is he really reliable as a tutor?


    Bai Xiaofan came out with his textbook and caught baiqingqing. The two brothers and sisters began to have intense eye contact.


    "What happened to that man? Didn''t you dump me? " Bai Xiaofan blinked wildly.


    Bai Qingqing also looked back in the past: "I told you not to believe Parker."


    "Well, is he really going to make up for us? Is that true? " Bai Xiaofan''s eyes were twitching.


    "Does he look like a joke to you?" Bai Qingqing gave him a look of self-help and recovered his facial expression before Curtis turned around.


    Curtis fondly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "you do your homework for a while, and I''ll check your brother''s study."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing cooperated with her.


    Three people sit at the table, Curtis sits in the middle, takes out a paper from the bag and gives it to Bai Xiaofan.


    "Do this." Thinking of something, Curtis said, "I know you''re used to cheating. Your test scores are too high. You can''t cheat this time. You can write if you can, but you can''t


    "Oh." Bai Xiaofan was always afraid of Curtis, so he responded honestly.


    Staring at by a pair of red snake pupils, Bai Xiaofan didn''t have any chance and didn''t have the courage to cheat. A paper was finished quickly because half of it was empty.


    Curtis was incredible. He didn''t read the paper with dozens of questions. He opened his mouth and said, "ten multiple-choice questions, three mistakes. There are four wrong answers to the remaining questions except those that are empty. In the last four questions, two are empty and one is wrong. The total score is 150, and you get 59 points. "


    Bai Xiaofan opened his mouth in surprise. He came to pretend to be forced!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Bai Xiaofan doesn''t believe that this person can know his score at a glance, unless he is calculating by calculation when he writes. But isn''t he tired?


    Pretending to force is really a technical job. If he becomes a teacher in the future, he can use it in front of the students.


    Then Curtis faced up to Bai Xiaofan and wondered, "how can your learning ability be so poor? Obviously, your sister is very smart, and your genes should be no worse. "


    Bai Xiaofan was unconvinced and said angrily, "how can I know if you are right or wrong?"


    Curtis pointed to the first wrong question and said, "the knowledge points are written in the 12th row on page 9 of the textbook. Read for yourself."


    Bai Xiaofan looked at Curtis like a neuropathy. He opened several books in disbelief. He really found that knowledge point. He was wrong.


    But this question he was originally deceived, is right or wrong has nothing to be unconvinced, but Curtis''s clever plan really shocked him.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have just remembered this page." White little Sanskrit road.


    Curtis saw white Xiaofan''s desire to test, so he circled out all the questions he had done wrong.


    Without waiting for Curtis to speak, Bai Xiaofan immediately pointed to one of the wrong questions and said, "this question is clearly right."


    Curtis said calmly: "the 38th side, the second big picture analysis."


    Bai Xiaofan opened the book again and again, and his eyes became more round.


    "It''s right here, but what''s wrong with me?" Bai Xiaofan didn''t find out what was wrong with him, but he was already convinced by Curtis.


    Curtis will give white Xiaofan a detailed explanation, white Xiaofan this thoroughly understand the knowledge point, immediately to Curtis admiration to the ground.


    He had completely trusted Curtis''s knowledge, but he did not believe his memory. He casually asked a wrong question: "what about this one?"


    "Seventeen, last line." Curtis road.


    "And this one?"


    "This is what you learned in the last grade." Curtis said without thinking.


    According to the rare impression of Bai Xiaofan, this question seems to have been read for a long time without verification, and immediately pointed to a question: "what about this one?"


    "You are right in the general direction of this problem. It is the use of primary school knowledge."


    Bai Xiaofan said:


    Curtis rubbed his temples. He couldn''t do any elementary school questions. That''s why he was so disappointed.


    White Xiaofan has been dazzled, watching Curtis speechless.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t listen to it, but he looked at them, "OK, brother, don''t try him, he is the legendary unforgettable."


    "Is there such a man?" Bai Xiaofan thought of Huang Rong''s mother in the legend of shooting a hero. He cheated Zhou Botong''s martial arts secret script with unforgettable skill, and drove Zhou Botong crazy.


    He always thought that this kind of ability can only be seen in novels and TV, but he unexpectedly met a real person today.


    Bai Xiaofan was shocked, but because of the fabricated TV plot, he did not doubt Curtis''s abnormality.


    Curtis looked at his partner with a smile, and then continued to explain to Bai Xiaofan.


    Now Bai Xiaofan has been completely convinced, because he is afraid of him, he still dares not to play, and he studies very seriously.


    After a paper, Curtis took a piece of white paper and wrote dozens of questions.


    After finishing writing, Curtis pushed the paper to Bai Xiaofan: "you have missed too much knowledge in the past. You should start from the knowledge of lower grades to practice the knowledge I just taught."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    After finishing Bai Xiaofan for a while, Curtis turns to Bai Qingqing, and the indifference in his eyes is stained with a little warm color.


    "What do you want to tutor?" Curtis asked, in the outsider''s sound is no different from usual, but Bai Qingqing can hear the softness and warmth.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and said, "no, you can''t help me. I have to memorize English words. I forgot what I learned before."


    Curtis said helplessly, "I really can''t. Shall I help you with your dictation


    Bai Qingqing was surprised: "did you learn English?"


    "It''s enough to help you dictate the words." Curtis said calmly.


    Bai Qingqing got interested, while looking for the exercise book, he said: "OK, I don''t feel like writing, let''s try."


    "Well."


    Curtis doesn''t have a good command of English, but as he said, words are absolutely fine. With the help of Curtis, Bai Qingqing has greatly improved her efficiency.


    At the end of the day, the two brothers and sisters of the Bai family had a good harvest. Curtis stayed until the white father and mother came home from work in the evening.


    White mother saw Curtis is still at home, her face showed surprise: "Curtis, you are still giving them make-up lessons?"


    "Here we go." Curtis stood up and Bai Qingqing got up.


    White mother put the dishes on the table, warm way: "it''s time to eat, eat dinner before you go."


    Curtis said kindly, "no, I''m picky."


    Bai Ma is stunned. She has never seen such a refusal to eat. It''s really Straight to the point.


    Bai Qingqing stood out from behind Curtis and said, "Mom, some people have a habit of cleanliness and don''t like to eat outside."


    "Oh, well, then I won''t force it." Bai Ma looked at Kodi''s indifference and was extremely fastidious. She had a habit of cleanliness.


    Curtis smiles. When he is about to leave, he naturally looks back at Bai Qingqing: "study hard and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    However, after saying that, he immediately used his mouth to say "have a good rest."


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing nods with a smile.


    After Curtis left, white mother immediately asked her children, "how is Mr. Ke teaching?"


    After finishing a big question, Bai Xiaofan stood up and wanted to move his muscles and bones. Hearing his mother''s words, he immediately said with admiration: "he is so powerful, just like a computer. Mom, he never forgets. He teaches much better than our math teacher. "


    "No!" Bai Xiaofan said and immediately changed his words: "he is better than any of my teachers. He is the most powerful person I have ever seen."


    Bai Qingqing, help your forehead, Curtis. You''re playing big this time.


    Bai Ma eyebrows a Yang, quite some doubt, but her son so praise is enough to let her find a good tutor: "so powerful?"


    Seeing his mother''s suspicion, Bai Xiaofan anxiously took the book and told Curtis how to understand the book.


    After listening for a long time, Bai Ma finally believed her son''s words and said in surprise: "how could there be such a person? It must be very promising in the future. "


    "Well, mom, I''ll help you choose the dishes." Bai Qingqing picks up her desk and interrupts them.


    Bai Ma said happily: "my family Qingqing is really grown up. Little fan, you also come to help, learn more from your sister. "


    "Oh." Bai Xiaofan reluctantly came over and muttered, "I still want to do a few more pages of exercises. For the first time, I think mathematics is so interesting."


    "It''s fun to do anything. If you think so, you really learned it today." Bai Qingqing plays on Bai Xiaofan''s forehead and thanks Curtis in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    She wanted to tutor Xiao Fan, but he was not afraid of her and was not dignified. Curtis is dignified, knowledgeable, and most suitable for bluffing Ah, no, it''s about educating little fan, a kind of skinny child.


    "What did you have for lunch? Did Mr. Ke eat with you Asked Bai Ma.


    "Take out! Mr. Ke called Bai Xiaofan''s voice of "teacher Ke" is sincere. Bai Qingqing can''t bear to look directly.


    If Bai Xiaofan knew that the cool brother wearing sunglasses was Moore, he would be crazy.


    "Who gave it? Do you have enough money? Isn''t it from Mr. Ke? " Bai Ma frowned. If so, she would doubt the purpose of Kodi.


    Bai Qingqing naturally won''t admit it and said, "I gave it."


    Bai Xiaofan also responded and said no more.


    Bai Ma sighed with relief: "that''s good. I''ll leave you more money tomorrow. You choose your dishes first. I''ll come and fry them later


    "Well, leave it to us." Baiqingqing is a clever tunnel.


    After Bai Ma left, the two brothers and sisters squatted in the kitchen to choose vegetables. Bai Xiaofan lowered his voice and said, "elder sister, Miss Ke is so kind to us, you should not really want to marry him in the future?"


    Bai Qingqing asked, "so what?"


    White small van suddenly cried his face, worship is worship, but this can not offset his fear of Curtis.


    It''s terrible enough for Mr. Ke to be a teacher. He has to be a family member every day It''s terrible to think about it.


    "I don''t think life is always going well. It''s a real possibility." Seeing through the world, Bai Xiaofan said in a dejected way.


    Bai Qingqing laughed and got stomachache. He hit Bai Xiaofan with the vegetable leaves and said, "choose the dishes quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday, the egg in Bai Qingqing''s stomach has not yet been born, but Bai Qingqing has to go to school.


    On Monday, after running in the morning, Bai Qingqing felt that her stomach was falling and she was finally going to give birth.


    After the morning exercises were dissolved, Tang Li ran to Bai Qingqing and took her to the canteen.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to exercise violently and grabbed her.


    "Go ahead and buy me two meat buns. I''ll wait for you outside." Bai Qingqing was sweating, pale and bloodless.


    Tang Li anxiously looked at the students in front of her, hastily agreed to Bai Qingqing, and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing walks slowly to the canteen, and then sits on the flower bed with a fart, regardless of how thick the dust is.


    She had already laid several eggs. She knew that this was the beginning, and it would come out after a while.


    It''s just that the time for self-study is too long. I hope I can make it through.


    Tang Li bought a bunch of breakfast and handed a bag of steamed stuffed buns to Bai Qingqing. She called her a few times to get a response.


    "Bai Qingqing, are you not well? You look so ugly. " Tang Li worried: "what disease is it?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just bad food." Bai Qingqing squeezed out a reluctant smile and ate with a hot bun.


    When Tang Li finished her noodles, they walked slowly back to the classroom. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to exercise, so she sat in her seat and studied by herself. Anyway, she couldn''t be born now.


    After the beginning of self-study, as expected with Bai Qingqing, she couldn''t hold back in the middle.


    The classroom is filled with the sound of turning pages and the rustling sound of pen tip rubbing paper. Bai Qingqing shakes her feet and keeps looking at the time.


    Ten minutes to go Five minutes Three minutes One Minute.


    "Ding Lingling..." As soon as the bell rings, Bai Qingqing does not wait for the teacher to finish class, and immediately leaves Xuan''s arrow to shoot out from her seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    In the toilet, Bai Qingqing gave birth to the egg that tormented her for half a class in less than three minutes.


    The eggs weigh more than a kilogram. They are not small and healthy.


    Now the question is, how can she take such a big egg out?


    Through the door, Bai Qingqing can hear the footsteps in a hurry outside. You can imagine what kind of strange eyes she will receive when she goes out with this egg in her arms.


    High school students give birth to a child in the toilet -- several bloody big characters appear in Bai Qingqing''s mind.


    Bai Qingqing bumped into the door and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Bang bang bang" Bai Qingqing''s door was clapped, and an anxious female voice came from outside: "are you all right? Come on, it''s time for class. "


    "Oh, wait a minute." Bai Qingqing was very anxious to hear the sound outside. She couldn''t bear to be held back. She put the egg in her clothes, took a deep breath, opened the door, and ran out on her side.


    Everyone was in a hurry, and no one noticed the fancy shape of baiqingqing''s loose dress waist.


    Bai Qingqing bows and runs to the classroom with the fastest speed.


    It''s safe to go back to the classroom!


    "Students borrow it!" Bai Qingqing squeezes between the two boys. Unexpectedly, one of them is calm. She can''t lift it and nearly hits the egg.


    In a hurry, she protected the eggs in her clothes with both hands and did not let it have any bumps.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and made a false alarm.


    "Baiqingqing?" Zhang Xin saw Bai Qingqing at the beginning, and his eyes flashed with joy, but soon he was forced down, and even floated a touch of deliberate disgust.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to straighten up and said "sorry" and ran into the classroom.


    But Zhang Xin still saw the radian in Bai Qingqing''s clothes, and the disgust in his eyes was a bit real.


    The acne man next to Zhang Xin said: "I said that girls like Bai Qingqing''s private life is very chaotic, now you believe it. She must have been kept by Moore. I bet that what you saw that day and what she''s hiding in her clothes is definitely... "


    Whelk flushed Zhang Xin and squeezed his comma eyes. His eyes were full of indescribable ambiguity: "it''s definitely love, interest, Dao, Ju ~"


    Zhang Xin''s face suddenly turned black. He grabbed the man''s collar and whispered, "don''t let me hear that again!"


    The man with acne was startled and subconsciously ordered his head. Zhang Xin just let him go and angrily turned into the classroom.


    Acne male whole clothes, perhaps in order to hide his just in front of Zhang Xin show timidity, disdain to "cut" a.


    "I don''t believe you''re so rich that you don''t have to deal with those dirty things."


    Zhang Xin really knows that because of his identity, since junior high school, there have been girls who have embraced him. He has even accepted what he likes and is no stranger to the props that help him.


    But he never thought that Bai Qingqing was such a girl that she even brought those things to school, and he foolishly sent her out of school. It was like a white fool.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xin hit the desk with a big bang.


    The class was startled and Qiqi looked at him.


    Bai Qingqing just put the egg into the desk (too big, almost didn''t put it in), and just put it down, the sudden noise was so scared that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at the sound source, I didn''t expect that Zhang Xin was also staring at her, with an unprecedented ferocity in her eyes.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hum!" Zhang Xin put aside his head and didn''t deal with Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Bai Qingqing saw Zhang Xin''s antipathy to herself, and she was puzzled, but she didn''t want to understand. She bowed her head and sent a message to Curtis.


    "Bring a piece of cotton cloth at noon. I''ve laid eggs."


    After sending, Bai Qingqing stares at her cell phone. The bell rings for class, and the next moment her cell phone rings.


    Bai Qingqing hung up the phone and sent a short message to the past: "it''s not convenient to answer, return the message."


    There was quiet for a while, and finally returned a text message: "at noon, wait for me in the classroom, I''ll go in and look for you."


    Even if it''s just a simple text, Bai Qingqing can also feel a strong concern, in the final time to reply: "no, I''m fine, see you in the old place."


    After sending, Bai Qingqing put her mobile phone in the drawer and took class at ease.


    In the fourth class, Bai Qingqing picked up a black plastic bag from her classmates and went downstairs with eggs wrapped in it. She went straight to the back of the teaching building. Sure enough, she saw a slender figure on the wall.


    "Curtis, I''m here!" Bai Qingqing whispered.


    Curtis directly jumped down from the height of the third floor, and rushed to Bai Qingqing with anger in his voice. He picked her up and jumped out of the school.


    "Well, Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looked back at the wall of the school in a panic. "It''s truancy. I''ll be miserable if I''m caught."


    "So you don''t care about your body?" When Curtis saw the egg in Bai Qingqing''s arms, he became more angry and grabbed it to smash it.


    "Dare you Bai Qingqing was so scared that her hair stood up all over her body and uncontrollably raised her tone.


    Curtis''s hand was in the air, and his expression was gloomy and terrible. He looked at Bai Qingqing for a moment, but he still put down his hand.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed her body and snatched the eggs back. She said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''ll sit still in class. I won''t be tired if I don''t have physical education today."


    Curtis took baiqingqing to a deserted building to escape the wind. He put baiqingqing on the ground and said, "have a meal."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to provoke Curtis, so she indulged in eating outside, "where''s Moore? Does he know? "


    "I''ll talk to him when I get back." Curtis road.


    "This egg should be the last one. Moore is going to hatch. I vaguely remember the incubator. Would you like to talk to him? It''s hard to hatch eggs. Maybe it''ll make him easier


    Curtis''s anger was suppressed, leaving only affection, rubbing baiqingqing''s soft and warm hair top and saying: "you lay eggs so hard, why do you want him to be relaxed? I won''t say it. "


    "I can call him." Bai Qingqing smiles.


    Curtis''s face turned black again.


    At dinner time, Bai Qingqing found the incubator from Taobao, and then called Moore.


    But Moore refused without thinking, which made Curtis''s face softened.


    After dinner, Curtis sent Bai Qingqing in from the hospital wall. Bai Qingqing had just turned a corner when she met Zhang Xin at the gate of the open teaching building.


    Zhang Xin leans against the wall of the teaching building and embraces her chest. When she hears Bai Qingqing''s footsteps, she doesn''t look back. She says in a cold voice, "are you back?"


    Bai Qingqing was shocked: "you You''re not following me, are you? "


    Did he see Curtis? There should have been none, or Curtis would have found him.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing felt relieved and walked to him calmly, "I went out for a trip, and you haven''t had lunch yet? There are 15 minutes left. Get something to eat. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Zhang Xin slowly looks at Bai Qingqing. Her eyes are not in line with her age. Bai Qingqing suddenly sees Zhang Xin like this, and she feels strange and terrible.


    "What are you doing for?" Zhang Xin approached Bai Qingqing and pushed her to the wall with her arm. Her voice was hoarse: "stay with me. I can give you whatever you want."


    Bai Qingqing, who is already 21 years old, unexpectedly was beaten by a teenager. She was stunned for a moment and then noticed Zhang Xin''s words. She immediately frowned in displeasure.


    Bai Qingqing opened her new arm, stepped back and kept a safe distance from him. She said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I can see clearly what your relationship with Moore is." Zhang Xin uttered a word by word, and then he sneered and said, "do you know anything about you and Moore?"


    Bai Qingqing also cold under the face, way: "this has nothing to do with you, you don''t mind your own business."


    She is still too close to Zhang Xin, and she will have to be more distant in the future.


    "Do I mind my own business?" Zhang Xin gave a wry smile: "I like you, do not want you to go astray is meddling in your business? I won''t interfere in your life if you''re safe, but you''ll regret it sooner or later! "


    Bai Qingqing looks at Zhang Xin with complicated eyes. This is the boy she has been attracted to. If she has not been to the animal world, she should have a relationship with Zhang Xin.


    It''s just that the boy is still a little boy, and she is mature and will no longer have any palpitation for such a child, some are just moved.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed her face and said, "you don''t know anything. No matter how you guess, I can only tell you, not what you think."


    "What is that like?" Zhang asked.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "I can''t tell you."


    Zhang Xin grabs Bai Qingqing''s shoulders. "You say, give me a reasonable explanation, I promise I won''t entangle you any more!"


    Bai Qingqing sighed and sincerely said, "believe me, knowing too much is not good for you."


    As far as she knew, Curtis would not allow anyone who threatened him to exist. It was a secret related to their life and safety, and it could not be let out.


    Zhang Xin disappointedly released Bai Qingqing and shook his head, "I''m really disappointed with you."


    Bai Qingqing is speechless.


    After Zhang Xin finished, he left in a dejected way and didn''t care if the noon break bell rang.


    He sat on a flower bed, took out his mobile phone, looked at it for a while, and dialed a number.


    Curtis has given the eggs to Moore. Moore is sitting in the bird''s nest on the branch of the tree to incubate his eggs. He is also reluctant to give up this geomantic treasure land. He turns into a snake and blows on the tree crown. The plants around him can completely cover his body.


    Suddenly, his cell phone on the roof rang.


    Curtis thought it was Bai Qingqing, and immediately transformed his upper body into a human figure. His tail wrapped around the branch, he hung down and picked up the mobile phone.


    "Xiaobai." Curtis said immediately.


    On the other end of the phone, however, was an underage male voice.


    "I''m Bai Qingqing''s classmate." Zhang Xin said coldly, "I just want to tell you, take good care of your girlfriend."


    Curtis''s long, delicate vermilion eyebrows raised slightly. "What do you know?"


    Zhang Xin heard Curtis''s trial and was shocked: "does she know?"


    "You know that Bai Qingqing has other men, don''t you get angry?" Zhang Xin didn''t intend to tell Bai Qingqing''s private affairs, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Curtis''s voice was cool and cold: "what else do you know?"


    Zhang Xin pressed his lips tightly. He could not say what he had seen.


    Curtis said for him: "you wrote love letters to Xiaobai, came to Moore''s house, and today you followed her..."


    Zhang Xin was suddenly creepy and straightened his back: "who are you?"


    Curtis didn''t answer, "now tell me how you know my number."


    "You worked part-time in an advertising agency. It''s not difficult to check your phone number." Zhang Xindao.


    "Qin Feiyi..." Curtis leaned lazily against the branch, his sharp nails marking deep scars on the bark.


    The sound of sharp objects scraping hard objects was transmitted to Zhang Xin''er through his mobile phone, which made him get goose bumps.


    Only heard the other end of the phone sounded a cold male voice: "where are you now?"


    Zhang Xinsheng was alert. He got up and looked around and said coldly, "I''m at school. What do you want to do?"


    "So it is." After Zhang Xin heard the man on the other end of the phone said this, the phone was hung up.


    Zhang Xin again slow also reaction to come over, their own heart, the other side not only did not see in the eye, but regarded him as an eyesore.


    Ordinary people don''t do extraordinary things in public places, but Zhang Xin is sure that Kedi is still in the category of "ordinary people" and is not sure what he will do.


    Zhang Xin thought quickly for a moment, dialled his father''s phone: "I want to go home, come and pick me up right away Don''t ask me anything. If you want to see your son, come here at once


    After the phone call, Zhang Xin stood at the school gate waiting, but also did not go out of the school, and stood in the shelter is not easy to be shot.


    However, he still failed to wait for the car sent by his family. Suddenly, a subtle sound came from his feet. He immediately looked at it and found that dozens of different kinds of mottled snakes were around him


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing had a full sleep. When she woke up, she looked at Zhang Xin''s seat and pushed Tang Li: "didn''t Zhang Xin come to lunch break?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Li craned her neck to look at the corridor and said excitedly, "it seems that something has happened. So many people are standing outside to see. Let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing also wanted to move to wake up, and agreed.


    When they came out, they found that the whole corridor was occupied, and they were talking about something in a whisper.


    Bai Qingqing went to a girl with a good relationship and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s said that Zhang Xin was bitten by a snake at the school gate. Many policemen are coming to catch the snake." Girl gossip tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned, Zhang Xin and snake are connected together, and the truth is self-evident.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes quickly turned a few times and suddenly rushed into the classroom.


    There are few people in the classroom, only a few top students are still in the position, but they also look out frequently.


    Bai Qingqing returns to her seat, pulls out her cell phone from the drawer and dials Curtis''s phone.


    "Is it you?" As soon as the phone was connected, Bai Qingqing immediately asked.


    Curtis was the first time that Bai Qingqing used such an attitude to speak. The other end of the phone stopped for a moment, and then returned with a playful voice: "heartache?"


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist and looked at the only few students in the class. She lowered her voice and said, "he has nothing to do with me! You don''t have to do that. "


    "But he didn''t think so." Curtis road.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his temple and asked the most concerned question: "how is he now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "It seems that the venom of wild snakes in your world is not light, but your medicine is developed. It is hard to say whether he is alive or dead."


    Curtis leaned against the branch and folded the branch with a green leaf hanging on it. He played at will. His tone was indifferent and relaxed: "I''m also looking forward to the results."


    Curtis


    Bai Qingqing murmured in a low voice and was afraid of provoking him. He asked him to set up a new death place and slowed down his tone: "Curtis, don''t mess around. No one will interfere with us. His business is over, OK?"


    Curtis froze and looked serious. "I remember what you said."


    Bai Qing Qing droops her eyes.


    "I''ll kill anyone who pesters you again." The chill in Curtis''s voice made Bai Qingqing shudder, and her whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    Bai Qingqing nodded after a pause. Curtis couldn''t see his action when he called. He said again, "I know, I won''t. don''t worry about it."


    "Well. You just gave birth. Take care of yourself. I''ll bring you dinner Curtis was satisfied, and his tone immediately softened, quite different from what he had just been.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed a little bit, put her hand in her mouth and asked in a low voice, "is Moore hatching eggs? You help me give him some water every day. "


    "He won''t die." Curtis finish saying, wait for Bai Qingqing to entangle, immediately hang up the phone.


    Bai Qingqing had to call Vincent and ask him to take care of Moore.


    ¡­¡­


    After the snake swarm incident, Zhang Xin never appeared again. However, before school this week, it was reported that Zhang Xin was rescued by the school and was ready to go abroad to study.


    The news still came from Wang cuiniu''s mouth. I don''t know if Bai Qingqing thinks too much about it. She thinks that Wang cuiniu seems to have sent it to her on purpose. When she inquired about her classmates, she saw Wang cuiniu peeping at her.


    However, hearing this news, Bai Qingqing is completely relieved that she does not have to bear the emotional burden of Zhang Xin, and Zhang Xin is really out of danger of her life.


    A week later, the three eggs hatched smoothly to the day of breaking the shell.


    This is an extraordinary day. Xiaoying will regard the first person he sees as his parents. Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to miss it anyway.


    She asked for leave too many times. She felt that it would not be easy to ask for leave again. She did not hesitate to use the bitter meat scheme and successfully mixed out of school.


    Bai Qingqing walked on the side of the road in a pair of broken trousers. The trousers were obviously worn on the concrete floor, revealing the skin with blood seeping inside.


    After walking for a while, Bai Qingqing still didn''t hold on and took out her mobile phone to call Curtis.


    "I''m back. Come and pick me up." Bai Qingqing is leaning against the wall.


    Curtis answered immediately, took the key and drove to pick up the man.


    On the way, he also wondered how his partner asked for leave. Xiaobai always said that it was not good to ask for leave.


    Until he saw Bai Qingqing standing on the road, Curtis realized angrily that Xiaobai hurt himself, and on purpose!


    Curtis Bai Qingqing saw that Curtis had a bad face and said hello with a smart smile. She pretended to be sound and walked towards Curtis with a heroic attitude.


    However, she underestimated her injury, and her injured leg hurt as soon as she tried. She almost fell to the ground.


    Curtis flashed to Bai Qingqing and picked her up. The action seemed rough, but in fact it was extremely gentle.


    Yin Hong''s lips pursed into a line, showing his anger, but still opened his lips with heartache: "how did you do it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Baiqingqing little bird leaned on Curtis'' arms, drew a few circles on his chest and said, "I didn''t mean to. I just slipped and fell on the downhill."


    Curtis, frowning, turned around and drove in the opposite direction from home.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and said, "where are you going?"


    "To the hospital." Curtis said irritably. He swept the wound of baiqingqing''s eyes, and his face immediately showed heartache. A hand reached out and touched Bai Qingqing''s wound.


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing took pains to hide.


    Curtis hastily took back his hand and seized her hand instead: "it''s so troublesome to go to school."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "this is the knowledge that human beings must learn. We are not like you. We will look at it once."


    This flattery is not a trace, but let Curtis male psychological satisfaction, no more.


    To the hospital, the doctor cleaned Bai Qingqing''s wound, and at Curtis''s request, wrapped her thigh into a mummy.


    When leaving, Bai Qingqing also bought Vincent a medicine box in case he was injured. If you don''t buy it, Vincent won''t treat the wound.


    Back home, the eagle has not broken the shell, the top of the three eggs are full of cracks, Moore is patiently squatting beside waiting.


    Hearing his partner''s footsteps, Moore turned his head in surprise: "Qingqing, are you back?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing releases Curtis''s hand and jumps towards Moore.


    Moore walked quickly and looked at Bai Qingqing''s left leg, which was vaguely thick around. He said with concern: "what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? "


    "A fall, where are the eggs? Let''s go and see it. " Bai Qingqing immediately changed the topic and looked at the bird''s nest in the branch of the tree.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s legs anxiously and helped her to the bird''s nest. When Bai Qingqing looks at the egg pattern carefully, Moore turns to look at Curtis at the door.


    "You''re not going yet?" Moore''s tone is wary and hostile, and he doesn''t want his children to be intimate with snakes again.


    Curtis snorted scornfully and exited the attic door. "Take good care of Xiaobai. If I find out that her injury is getting worse, I''ll kill them."


    Moore clenched his fist, pale and emaciated, but his eyes were as sharp and heavy as ever, ready to fight Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing was busy with lalamur, "don''t pay attention to him. We''ll see the eagle break the shell."


    Moore held back his anger and took Bai Qingqing into the nest, while he stood at the edge of the nest.


    "It''s time for you to come back. They should be out in a minute." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised: "really?"


    Just as he was talking, he heard a slight "click" sound. The broken shell of a bird''s egg was pushed open. Inside the shell, a fleshy Eagle squeezed the space inside, just like a steamed chicken.


    "Chirp ~" the little eagle, with a pair of big black eyes, looked at his parents and called out.


    The beak of the newly broken eagle is as wide as its head. It can''t see the shape of an eagle. It looks like a platypus. It can swallow its head when it calls.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly became soft like a little eagle''s body. She could not help but hold Moore''s hand at the edge of the nest. "The little eagle is still so small..."


    Moore laughed. "Of course, eggs are only so big. Where can they be?"


    Bai Qingqing smiles and bumps the pink beak of the little eagle with her finger belly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Chirp ~"


    the little Eagle accidentally put her mother''s hand in her mouth, understood without any teacher how to eat, so she swallowed the whole finger into her throat.


    Bai Qingqing retracted her hand. She stretched her neck anxiously and her mouth opened wider.


    But his body moved, and the egg that Moore stood up on purpose immediately fell down. The little guy fell 360 degrees without dead angle. Finally, he followed the eggshell and swayed left and right for a long time, as if on a swing.


    "Bai Qingqing laughs irresistibly," stupid dead


    Moore looked at his partner''s smiling face and laughed.


    When the first Eagle climbed out of the egg nest, the other two also broke the shell one after another.


    Three little red birds with few hairs were lying in the clean vines nest, calling one after another.


    Bai Qingqing cleaned up the eggshell in the nest and said to Moore, "all the people here have surnames. We can''t let them name themselves. Let''s name them now."


    "I''ll listen to you." Moore said with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment and then said, "you have your surname now. They are all right with you."


    "Good."


    "But what''s the name?" Bai Qingqing wrinkled her delicate eyebrows. "The most headache is to name something. The three of them have to have three related names."


    "Related..." Moore thought of something, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Do you think of it? Tell me Bai Qingqing urged excitedly.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes and asked carefully, "I Can I get it for them? "


    Bai Qingqing rolled a big white eye to Moore: "of course, you are their father!"


    Moore took a deep breath and said without hesitation: "I want to call them Mu Hai, Mu Tian, Mu ya."


    "Mu Hai, Mu Tian, Mu ya The end of the world Bai Qingqing was surprised.


    "Well." Moore nodded: "it is the place where our Eagles break their shells and grow up. It is the hometown of eagles. Although they will never go there, I think they know the place. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "I think it''s very good, meaningful, and also good to listen to, this is it."


    In this way, the names of the eagles were determined.


    The eagles broke the shell and spent too much energy, and soon fell asleep. Bai Qingqing was inconvenient to move. She lay in her nest and gradually fell asleep.


    In the afternoon, Parker came back with a stack of scripts. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the smell of baiqingqing. Immediately, the cat smelled fishy eyes and looked for it.


    Bai Qingqing lies on Moore''s bed. Her heavy study makes her lack of sleep for a long time. At this time, she sleeps very sweetly.


    "Get out of the way." Parker waved Moore impatiently, but his voice was very low.


    Moore squinted at Parker, gently stroked the nestling next to him, and whispered, "it''s like my room."


    Parker: "it''s


    Parker shut his mouth and looked at Bai Qingqing. He was in a good mood. Recently, he learned to take photos. On the spur of the moment, he took out his mobile phone to take pictures of Bai Qingqing.


    After taking dozens of photos in succession, Parker squatted at the bedside nearest to Bai Qingqing, selected for a long time, found the most conservative photo and sent it to his official microblog.


    #The daughter-in-law sleeps is also very beautiful, loves to die! #(of course, it''s voice input)


    Parker is an Internet celebrity. Its characteristic is that the number of popular fans is high, and his fans are tens of millions. As soon as the microblog is sent out, it gets thousands of forwarding within a minute, and the comments come up with a Shua Shua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Parker''s popularity in the company''s box hype than at the beginning, you can imagine how much of a sensation he sent out this photo.


    Parker was dazzled by the speed of the review, but he didn''t know a few words. He anxiously took his mobile phone to find Curtis.


    "Curtis, help me see the reply, urgent, online, etc." Parker beat Curtis''s door to the sky.


    The door suddenly opened, but Parker heard the footsteps and stopped, so as not to bump into the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Curtis asked.


    Parker handed over his mobile phone and quickly said, "I sent Qingqing to Weibo. There are so many people who reply to her, more than I send other things. They must think that Qingqing looks good, too."


    Curtis''s face changed and he grabbed his cell phone.


    The comments were hundreds of comments by pacla, Curtis rowed for a long time to slide to the position of the photo, Curtis was relieved to see the picture sent by Parker.


    "You are not too stupid to send Xiaobai''s face out." Curtis said as he read the comments.


    Parker hissed and said, "of course, Qingqing is so good-looking. What can we do to make those people think about it? By the way, you taught a young human male who pursues purity the other day? "


    "Well."


    Parker immediately scoffed, "you care about minors."


    Curtis gave Parker a cold look: "if you want to touch Xiaobai, you will die!"


    This sentence made Parker suddenly think of his 11 years ago relying on Qingqing''s dangerous, but now he still has a lingering fear, and does not want to provoke Curtis.


    "What did netizens say? Tell me about it. " Park Road.


    Curtis held the phone and pressed it for a while, then threw it back to Parker: "I''ve downloaded the voice reading software for you. Listen to it yourself."


    Parker was holding his cell phone and listened with great interest.


    His photos can be said to be extremely conservative. Without showing a little skin of Bai Qingqing, he took clothes and quilts, and the part where he could see the real body was just a dark back of the head.


    But careful netizens still found a bright spot, that is, the foot of a man in the picture.


    Although the foot is a human foot, it is true that it is strong, with obvious muscles and bones, and compact skin. It seems that it can be used as a concealed weapon.


    The cliff of such dangerous feet is not the handsome Parker''s. fans can''t accept the feet of idols. What''s more, from the angle of photo taking, we can see that the photographer and the foot are not the same person.


    Netizens are holding this one silk fluke, joking.


    Eating grapes without spitting grape skin: is this the scene of catching rape? It hurts my handkerchief.


    That''s right. I''m so cute: so powerful, Parker, are you sure you can do it? Come on, tell me your home address. I''ll help you!


    Sydney kelle: take advantage of this pair of adulterers * * not wake up, quickly Ko off, speed point.


    ¡­¡­ 999 + replies are omitted here.


    Smart bug: am I the only one who doubts my pa''s girlfriend identity? That could be someone else''s girlfriend.


    Parker jumped to hear this sentence. Originally, he was upset by Bai Qingqing''s bad guess. He couldn''t help it any longer. He immediately replied to him.


    Parker replied @ smart bug: This is my daughter-in-law. Who dares to question me.


    After typing a sentence, Parker went to Bai Qingqing''s side, bent down and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. The camera was aimed at his side face and Bai Qingqing''s hair.


    Just press the shutter, Moore saw, with a kick in the past: "don''t disturb Qingqing rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Woo Hoo!" a sharp leopard howl came from Parker''s throat and fell on the window sill of the room.


    Parker immediately got up like a human. Then, I was preparing a new article, which is also orc, and a new world background. You can guess what it is like, and maybe it can give me more inspiration. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Bai Qingqing still went back to her parents'' home in the evening. The next day, Bai''s father drove her to school and caught up with her first class.


    The little Eagles look like a day. In a twinkling of an eye, they have grown up a lot. It is Bai Qingqing''s biggest regret that they can''t witness their growth.


    In order to make up for her regret, Moore sends photos to Bai Qingqing every day. He didn''t use his mobile phone very much, so he began to learn for this.


    So Tang Li, Bai Qingqing''s deskmate, finds Bai Qingqing smiling with her mobile phone every day. When she comes to see her, she is just a few ugly chicks. She calls Bai Qingqing evil in her heart.


    After the young eagles are plump, Bai Qingqing''s study has also entered the most onerous stage of a semester - the final exam is about to come.


    Parker has already gone to Hengdian to shoot a film, and his time is full of time. However, every time he talks with Bai Qingqing, he is full of energy and does not show any fatigue.


    It''s true that humans can bear such work. How can Parker, an orc, get tired?


    Curtis was also getting busier and busier, delivering food to the house and solving the construction bases where the machines were not easy to handle.


    Vincent seldom left home and did not know what he was busy with all day. Bai Qingqing was most worried about him.


    In the brand-new villa, Moore is often the only one to take care of Xiaoying. In addition, it falls on his shoulder to deliver food to Bai Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was full of snow, swirling with the cold wind, drawing out a beautiful track. The ground was covered with a thin layer of velvet carpet, and brown soil could be seen.


    "Chirp ~" a half meter long black eagle rested on the ground and pecked at the remaining grass seeds in the soil.


    Its behavior attracted its companions, and immediately flew down two black eagles about the same size.


    It''s not accurate to call them Black Hawks. They also have a lot of feathers with white, like spots on their bodies.


    The three beaks pecked at the same point on the ground at the same time, which was somewhat of a fight. There was also an eagle with only one wing flapping on both sides.


    "Hey! Go away A middle-aged man holding a thick test paper gave a big drink and scared away the three eagles on the ground.


    "Strange, how can there be Eagles here? It''s probably raised by people. " The male teacher muttered and walked away, leaving a string of shallow footprints on the snow.


    They flew into the air, circled in front of the teaching building for several times, and the target accurately flew to a classroom on the third floor of the teaching building.


    Bai Qingqing has finished the test paper and is in the process of examination. Her eyes are tired. She blinks and looks out of the window, but she doesn''t want to see three naughty little guys.


    "Chirp, chirp ~" cried the little Eagle excitedly.


    The whole school immersed in the silence of the examination, their voice lively campus, will also warm the winter temperature.


    The eagles recognize the biggest entrance - the door, and rush in one after another. The students and teachers in the classroom are in a state of uproar. The girls scream, the boys scream with excitement, and the teacher stops at the front to roar.


    "Get out of here Bai Qingqing stood up and waved.


    "Chirp, chirp!" The little eagle had already reached the top of baiqingqing''s head, but too many people crowded to her mother''s side and heard her say so. They were unwilling to pause in the air for a while, but they still flew out obediently.


    The invigilator closed the door, looked at his watch and said, "there are five minutes left. Please hurry up to check the test papers. It will be time soon."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t calm down. She took the test paper and went to the platform: "teacher, I''ve finished writing. Can I hand in the paper now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    This is the last class. After finishing writing, the invigilator will be able to leave school. The invigilator is very reasonable, nodding slightly and accepting the test paper.


    After handing in the test paper, Bai Qingqing walked out of the classroom quickly. The three little Eagles hovering outside the window immediately flew over and called around her mother happily.


    Bai Qingqing, with a smile in her mouth, tried to make a dignified expression: "do you come out, Father knows?"


    "Chirp ~"


    the cry of the little Eagle brought with it a guilty heart. Bai Qingqing raised her hand and stabbed an eagle in the stomach, "Naughty! See how your father will teach you when you get home


    "Gaga, gaga!" The eagles are busy pleading, close to the mother is rub and peck.


    Bai Qingqing takes out her mobile phone with a heart of stone. She goes to the dormitory and dials Moore''s phone at the same time.


    "Qingqing." Moore''s voice was a little flustered, as if looking for something.


    Bai Qingqing said, "the child is here with me. It''s at school."


    Moore sighed. "It''s OK." Then the voice became severe: "they are the lesson, I told them countless times, to be careful of human beings, they will not listen."


    Bai Qingqing listened to Moore''s words and gave the eagles an expression of "seeking more happiness for themselves", which scared the eagles in their hearts.


    "It''s strange that they came to school." Bai Qingqing is actually very proud, which shows that her little eagle is smart.


    Talking to Bai Qingqing, Moore was not in a bad mood. With a smile on his face, he said with disapproval: "it takes us seven or eight minutes to drive to school, but it only takes one minute to fly in the air. They must have seen my route in the sky of their own home. It''s very easy to find them."


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice and joked, "then you can come and send me rice later. It''s much easier."


    Moore took it seriously and immediately said, "won''t my body be too conspicuous?"


    "Oh, no, I''m joking. The biggest Eagle here is not as big as you. As soon as you come out, you will be taken to the zoo."


    Caught in the zoo Moore can''t help but think of Curtis opened the zoo, think of himself in his cage for people to visit, his expression suddenly a little distorted.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Baiqingqing road.


    Moore shook off his head and the vague Association. "Can you go home now? I was in a hurry to find hawk and asked Vincent to pick you up. He should be here. I''ll call and ask. I''ll pick you up before he arrives. "


    "I''ll fight. Don''t come out. I''ll see you later." Bai Qingqing hung up and immediately called Vincent.


    Vincent had arrived and was waiting near the school.


    Bai Qingqing quickly returns to her bedroom. Her luggage has been packed. She has two sacks full of miscellaneous things, which must be 40-50 Jin. In addition, there are some hot-water pots and other small things that can''t be put in sacks.


    Bai Qingqing''s strength is much greater than that of ordinary girls. She can bear this weight, but she has only one pair of hands, and she can''t hold everything in any case.


    This is the cell phone ringing. It''s white dad.


    "Girl, have you finished the exam? Dad''s here to pick you up


    "No, Dad. You drive so hard and you don''t have much. I can come back by myself." Bai Qingqing shook her aching arm.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    After Bai Qingqing and her father talk on the phone, the tide of students comes, and the dormitory becomes crowded immediately.


    Several small black eagles became the focus of the public''s attention, and exclaimed: "God! Bai Qingqing, is that your eagle? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Orcs are alert by nature. Although they are surrounded by a group of females who are not very aggressive, their enthusiasm also makes the eagles unable to resist and drill into their mother''s clothes.


    Bai Qingqing is wearing a long soft yellow down jacket. There is a big gap between her slender legs and her clothes.


    The first hawk got in from the bottom, and the second half went in, leaving a tail outside. The third one was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. If it couldn''t get in, it would peck at the fart of the second one, and only pecked his brother to "Gaga".


    Bai Qingqing is not careful. Her clothes are full of eagles, and she is embarrassed.


    The girl in the dormitory was even more adored. Tang Li reached out to catch the eagle that failed to get into her mother''s "protective circle" and exclaimed, "my God, I never knew you had an eagle. Is this an eagle? Don''t bite? "


    "Well, yes, be careful. Eagles are carnivores, very fierce." Bai Qingqing said as she pulled out the eagles in her clothes and gave them a soothing expression from an angle invisible to others.


    "Well, I''ll pack up, go first, and play together when I''m free." Bai Qingqing talks to Tang Lidao.


    Xiaoying struggled badly in Tang Li''s hands. Tang Li was also afraid. She immediately released her hand and heard Bai Qingqing''s words: "OK, I''ll call for you."


    In fact, it''s just a casual Bai Qingqing


    Bai Qingqing holds a big bag in her hand. She wants to leave the crowd first and then call Vincent to help. Unexpectedly, the eagles take the initiative to grab her remaining luggage with their claws and fly to the top of the house in case they are caught by the girls.


    "My God! And help you with your luggage! " Donnie screamed in the back.


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved and left with her luggage.


    May cause more attention, out of the bedroom, baiqingqing let the eagles fly to the high altitude.


    Bai Qingqing all the way out of the school, Vincent saw, immediately ran over.


    "Why don''t you ask me to get all these things?" Vincent ran to Bai Qingqing''s side and took her hand.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand was frozen like ice in the cold air, and her fingers were red by the weight. Vinson wrapped her hands tightly around her, and bowed her head to be kind.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "get on the bus quickly. It''s not good to be seen by the students."


    Vinson gave Bai Qingqing a kiss on the back of her hand, then straightened up and put her hand in his pocket.


    Bai Qingqing immediately withdrew her hand, but was held down by Vincent.


    "Don''t move. I''ll warm you up."


    Vincent''s pocket was really warm. After staying in it for a few seconds, Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to come out. Embarrassed to look at the people around, see that they just looked at a few eyes, eyes do not have a strange look, indulge oneself to stick to Vincent''s side.


    After getting on the car, Bai Qingqing waved to the sky and called the eagles back.


    It was not Vincent who was driving, but a tall and thin young man. As soon as Bai Qingqing got on the bus, the young man looked at Bai Qingqing curiously.


    Vincent immediately turned a cold look and gave him a warning glance.


    Gao Xiu, who was familiar with Vincent''s character, immediately looked away and only dared to look ahead.


    "Turn on the heating." Vincent said coldly. He didn''t like to be stuffy, so he never drove the heater. Today, he drove it for the first time for baiqingqing.


    Gao Xiu was surprised and immediately realized that this student was very important to brother tiger. He turned on the heating while closing the window.


    Bai Qingqing held the eagle in her arms, looked at Gao Xiu curiously and asked in a low voice, "Vincent, who is he?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "The people I work with." Vinson replied concisely.


    Bai Qingqing nods and smiles at the skinny driver. Vincent grabs her hand and puts it in her warm pocket.


    "I''ll go home later. I''ll take the eagle to the villa and I''ll go back." Baiqingqing road.


    Vincent was silent for a while, and took Bai Qingqing into his arms. His deep voice seemed a little unhappy: "OK."


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and gave Vincent a kiss on her chin. "I''ll come and get my report card in a few days. I can go. We can have a good day."


    Even though Vincent had sharp features, he could not conceal the joy in his face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Parker. Call." Bai Qingqing took out her mobile phone and dialed Parker''s phone.


    The phone rang quickly, and Parker said, "are you on winter vacation?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods with a smile.


    "My play in Hengdian is almost finished. I''ll be back in a few days, and then I''ll start work after the new year. It''s similar to your winter vacation." Parker''s voice was shaking, and Bai Qingqing could imagine him jumping up and down excitedly.


    "That''s great. Let''s celebrate the new year together." Baiqingqing road.


    "Well!" Parker replied.


    Hang up Parker''s phone, Bai Qingqing calls Curtis again.


    Curtis is still working day and night. There are all kinds of harsh noises coming from the mobile phone. Curtis''s voice is like a spring into Bai Qingqing''s ear: "holiday?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing should say, face Curtis, she unconsciously clever some, soft voice asked: "you are still busy?"


    "I''ll be back when I''ve arranged my work for these days. I''ll be home around 12 o''clock tonight."


    "Well, traffic jams these days. Pay attention to safety." Bai Qingqing admonished.


    Curtis smile, did not laugh out of the sound, but the breath of his smile revealed.


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of Curtis''s favorite passage - the sewer, and immediately hit Vincent''s chest with his head, which should never be a traffic jam.


    Chatting and chatting, the car has been driven into the splendid villa, Bai Qingqing reluctantly hung up Curtis''s phone, led a group of eagles into the house.


    "Moore! We are back! " Bai Qingqing said in a high voice. He waved to the two leopards in the yard and ran into the living room happily.


    Moore had already seen them upstairs, jumped down from the second floor and hugged baiqingqing.


    Gao Xiu''s heart jumped at the sight of this picture.


    Isn''t this student tiger''s woman? How dare you throw yourself into the arms of other men in front of brother tiger? That tiger brother still does not kill?


    No, no, no, it''s impossible. That man should be her brother, or her father. Anyway, he can''t be a lover. He doesn''t believe anyone can rob a woman from brother tiger.


    He was in a state of disbelief, but he did not prevent brother Hu from looking at him badly. Gao Xiu immediately realized that he had committed the taboo of brother tiger again. He was about to move his eyes away. The gate of the courtyard had already blocked his eyes.


    Vincent closed the door, thinking that it was time for him to learn the car, so that people could not see too many differences in their home.


    Gao Xiu was his most trusted confidant. He didn''t want to kill people until he had to.


    Vincent went to the car and said to Gao Xiu, "you are still needed in the guild. Go back and call someone who can drive."


    Tiger brother after making a decision, the most annoying people question, unless you have a reasonable explanation. Gao Xiu immediately replied, "OK."


    With that, he got out of the car and walked on foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Bai Qingqing took a breath at home, and when the driver who took over from Gao Xiu came, she got on the bus and continued on the road.


    The new driver looks more like the underworld than the one just now. He is dressed in a suit and has no expression. He is similar to the people used by brother leopard before.


    Vincent patted Bai Qingqing''s hand placidly. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid, but worried about Vincent, afraid of his accident.


    Finally, it was a long vacation, and if she could, she wanted to help Vincent find a decent job.


    "Vincent, just pick me up when I get my report card. I want to talk to you." Baiqingqing road.


    A little surprise flashed through Vincent''s eyes, and immediately said, "good!"


    Now it''s still early. Vincent drives the car directly to Bai Qingqing''s downstairs and carries her luggage to her door. After Bai Qingqing enters the house, she goes downstairs and leaves.


    Science fiction movies are shown on TV in the living room, and the sound effects reverberate all over the room. While eating potato chips, Bai Xiaofan looked very comfortable.


    He had winter vacation a week earlier than Bai Qingqing, and played wild at home.


    Seeing the elder sister, Bai Xiaofan leaned over to the edge of the sofa and said excitedly, "elder sister, I''ve played super well this year, and almost got full marks in mathematics. Well, actually, I will do that, but I didn''t check it well, and I wrote it wrong! "


    Bai Xiaofan is full of regret.


    Bai Qingqing was really surprised: "so much progress?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Ke, his mother said she would invite him to dinner at home and give him a big red envelope." White little Sanskrit road.


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing is hesitating whether to refuse for Curtis or not, playing teacher-student play with Curtis in front of her parents, which can''t bear to think about that picture.


    However, Bai Xiaofan''s next sentence broke Bai Qingqing''s fluke: "mom has already called him. When you have a holiday, Mr. Ke will come."


    Bai Qingqing said: Suddenly I want to go back to school.


    After taking the exam for several days, Bai Qingqing was tired physically and mentally, and she was too lazy to take in her things. She rushed into the bathroom to take a bath, and then fell asleep in bed.


    This sleep baiqingqing has been sleeping until midnight, and did not get up to eat dinner.


    From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult. Bai Qingqing is used to the warmth of her partner''s body. In modern times, she often sleeps alone, and is often too cold to sleep soundly.


    Today is the same, Bai Qingqing curled up in the quilt, the more sleep the more cold.


    All of a sudden, a warm and soft thing came into the quilt. Bai Qingqing held it up spontaneously and rubbed it. The warmth reached the whole body in an instant. The pores of the whole body were relaxed and woke up comfortably.


    Open eyes, a pair of eyes shining in the dark completely can not distinguish the species, but Bai Qingqing recognized him as Vincent, and said happily: "how did you come?"


    "Awake?"


    However, the answer to Bai Qingqing is a cold voice in the corner of the room. It is Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and sat up next to Vincent. "You''re here too."


    "I thought you were cold, so I asked Vincent to help you warm your bed. I didn''t expect to wake you up." Curtis put down the book in his hand, went to the bedside, and was about to sit down. Bai Qingqing quickly put his foot on his leg.


    "Don''t sit down. You can''t get up if you sit down." Baiqingqing is serious.


    Curtis said nothing: "it''s time to change your bed."


    "Hit the floor. Come on, now." Bai Qingqing is holding the quilt.


    Vincent turned into a human and stood up, lifting the bed with the sheets. Bai Qingqing, wrapped in cotton wadding, feels like a sandbag.


    Vincent put the sandbags on the ground, made a little arrangement, and the floor was ready.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Vincent''s muscles tightened, but he didn''t jump out of the quilt - he didn''t want to get cold.


    After the event, Bai Qingqing pulled down the quilt and took a big breath of fresh air.


    Curtis also covered Bai Qingqing''s body, breathing more heavily than before. The cool breath beat on Bai Qingqing''s face, blowing the hair on her temples again and again.


    Bai Qingqing''s brain was clear for a long time. First she was relieved, then she pushed Curtis: "you get down quickly, heavy."


    Curtis did not really enter the white Qingqing, and the part stuck together made him suffer a lot before he separated.


    When the quilt was in the air, Bai Qingqing felt cold and moved to Vincent''s arms. She just relaxed.


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears. She loves her friends, but she can''t get pregnant now!


    The last nest is an eagle''s egg. It''s OK. If it''s another child, it can''t be hidden.


    But feeling the sharp ups and downs of her chest sticking to her back, Bai Qingqing was still soft hearted and said softly, "Curtis, please bring me your mobile phone, and I''ll check other contraceptive methods."


    "Good."


    Three people lie side by side on the floor, the light of the mobile phone lights up the three faces next to each other.


    Curtis holds the mobile phone, Bai Qingqing clicks on the screen with one hand, and makes a sentence - how to use contraception for a long time.


    After searching for a large number of results, Bai Qingqing went in one by one and found that many posts mentioned the word "shanghuan".


    She searched for a while and whispered, "this seems to be very suitable for us. Ah, you don''t need to do any contraceptive measures if you put on the ring. You can take off the ring later."


    Curtis and Vinson are totally ignorant in this respect and do not give constructive suggestions.


    Bai Qingqing looked at so many women in shanghuan, and finally decided to go to shanghuan tomorrow!


    After strenuous exercise, Bai Qingqing went to bed again at three or four o''clock. This sleep lasted until eight o''clock in the morning. After Bai''s father and mother got up, she was disturbed by her partner''s bed making.


    After eating some breakfast casually, Bai Qingqing went out of the house tightly and ran out of the community to meet her partner.


    By Curtis drive, to the best hospital in the city, step into the hospital gate, Bai Qingqing is nervous.


    Bai Qingqing handed out her head to make her look older. Then she grabbed Vincent''s hand and asked anxiously, "will I look too small? Well, I''d better buy a more mature suit first. "


    It seems that all the people in the ring are married women. There should be no students on the ring.


    A cool and soft hand is placed on the top of Bai Qingqing''s head, and Bai Qingqing looks up to face the A pair of sunglasses.


    Curtis, dressed in a black sportswear and hat, looked like a star in disguise - he did need a little dressing up, especially in a sensitive place like gynecology.


    "It''s OK. I checked it. It''ll be OK soon. It won''t be watched for long." Curtis said softly, though he was mad.


    Vincent didn''t know, but he could read. He checked for a long time. Shanghuan was to enter from the female. Although orcs don''t have any sense of shame, they can''t bear to enter the places only their partners can enter.


    Fortunately, Curtis also found that it was usually done by female doctors, which he reluctantly accepted. But if it''s a male doctor later, he''s not going to put up with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Curtis''s appeasement made Bai Qingqing feel at ease. She put her hands into Vincent''s warm pocket, and they sat down on the chair beside them. Curtis went to the queue to register.


    High school just had a holiday, so many people came to see a doctor. One third of them were teenagers. Fortunately, Bai Qingqing didn''t know any of them.


    After shooting for an hour, the team finally got to the number, and they groped all the way to find the gynecology area.


    There are dozens of women outside the gynecology department. The seats are full and many people are standing. Most of them are single middle-aged women, and young girls are usually accompanied by boyfriends.


    Bai Qingqing is the youngest here, accompanied by two tall men. As soon as he comes in, he gains everyone''s attention.


    Bai Qingqing took Vincent to a corner where there was no one. She leaned against Vincent and her face was buried in his clothes. She said with shame, "I said to dress up first, and I was the youngest."


    Vincent surrounded Bai Qingqing''s body and asked, "do you want to sit down? I sit on the ground, and you sit on my lap. "


    Bai Qingqing was busy shaking her head, "no, it will be more eye-catching."


    Curtis understood Bai Qingqing''s psychology and did not get together. He leaned on the wall alone and paid attention to the call.


    This wait until noon, Bai Qingqing played a game for a long time, and finally called her number.


    At this time, the waiting room is more than just now. Bai Qingqing enters the diagnosis room under the escort of Vincent.


    There was a female doctor sitting in the diagnosis room. When she heard the footsteps, she did not raise her head and said, "sit down."


    There is an empty chair in the diagnosis room. Bai Qingqing sits on it. Vincent stands straight behind Bai Qingqing like a bodyguard.


    As soon as the doctor looked up, he was stunned and then asked, "what''s wrong with you? This is gynaecology. Did you get the wrong number? "


    Bai Qingqing''s face was hot and embarrassed to say, "that, I came to shanghuan."


    What an embarrassment! As expected, it is necessary to be mature. She is also in her early twenties. Although she is young and beautiful because of green crystal, she still has mature temperament.


    It''s all because of this student dress up!


    The doctor is a Leng, looked at Bai Qingqing one eye, and then said: "family planning bureau certificate to me."


    "What proof?" Bai Qingqing is stupid, isn''t she? Is there any regulation in Sheung Wan?


    The doctor''s face floated a little contemptuous, and his tone also took impatience: "without the family planning bureau''s proof, you can''t be on the ring, you can only get married."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing begged: "can''t you go up by yourself?"


    "No!" The doctor''s attitude was resolute. After that, he sorted out his information and said, "next."


    Vincent''s face was gloomy. The doctor despised Bai Qingqing. He saw that if she was not a female, he would not let him go.


    The woman doctor action a meal, the external ferocity and the inside a way: "do you want to hit people?"


    Bai Qingqing grabs Vincent''s hand. Naturally, she can see the doctor''s attitude. She is sorry to wait for a long time. Lala Vinson''s hand says, "forget it, let''s go out first."


    Vincent stopped looking at the doctor and went out with his partner''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go." Curtis, with a gloomy face, walked in front of them.


    Squeezed out of the waiting hall, Bai Qingqing asked, "did you hear me?"


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing sighed: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. What should I do now?"


    "Eat first." Curtis looked at the time and said, "it''s time for you to eat."


    Vinson also answered and said, "I''ll ask the people under me. Maybe I can find a relationship to ring you up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Vincent really found a way. Bai Qingqing ate a bowl of chaos on the side of the road, and a little brother came by driving a motorcycle.


    "Brother tiger, good sister-in-law." As soon as the motorcyclist arrives, he greets him sweetly.


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed. Curtis''s face is black.


    Vincent suddenly felt that it felt good. His eyebrows raised, and the scar on his face was not so terrible. He said with a kind face, "lead the way."


    "Yes. My brother-in-law is the director of the hospital. Let me tell him that my eldest brother will bring a woman to you without registration. He will do it for you immediately. " I flatter you while introducing.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Curtis''s expression, deeply worried for the younger brother Jun for a moment, and interrupted him with a voice: "lead the way quickly, it''s cold to death."


    "OK." The younger brother''s attitude towards his sister-in-law was not good enough, and immediately stepped onto the motorcycle.


    Then, little brother Jun started off with the cold wind blowing on his motorcycle. Bai Qingqing, sitting in the heating car, couldn''t bear to look at it. He praised in his heart: really dedicated!


    Half an hour later, they went to a small clinic that had been around for years.


    Looking at the small and old buildings in front of her, Bai Qingqing is entangled.


    She can only comfort herself, at least not a new clinic, the existence is reasonable, not totally unreliable.


    After entering the hospital, my younger brother Jun directly took Bai Qingqing into the director''s room, and then the director personally took Bai Qingqing to the gynecological operating room, where there was a female doctor ready.


    Bai Qingqing saw that there were several girls who were about the same age outside, covering their stomachs, or crying, or full of melancholy, and most likely came to have an abortion.


    Winter vacation is also the peak season of miscarriage!


    Ah, I feel like a bad girl.


    Vincent touched Bai Qingqing''s head and said softly, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and walked into the operating room alone.


    Bai Qingqing was lying on a special chair. There was a slight tingling pain during the operation, which was intolerable.


    But ten minutes later, the doctor put down his tools, pulled down his mask and said with a smile, "the operation is finished. You can get up."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing felt her stomach and didn''t feel anything. She frowned and dressed.


    The doctor said, "have you just had a baby?"


    Bai Qingqing is surprised. Can you see it?


    The doctor said with a smile, "you are bigger than yourself."


    "Oh Yes, yes Bai Qingqing had no choice but to reply.


    The doctor said with such an expression: "I put a large ring for you. You can come to check it in a year or half a year later to see if it can be replaced by a smaller one to ensure safety."


    "Yes, thank you." Bai Qingqing nodded, covered her stomach and went to the door.


    Vincent was still standing at the door. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face turned white, he immediately picked her up.


    "Uncomfortable?" Vincent asked anxiously.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her stomach, shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s strange. Let''s get out of here. Curtis is still waiting for us


    In the big hospital was afraid of the crowd, Bai Qingqing resolutely did not let Curtis follow.


    "Good." Vincent strode out of the waiting room, and it wasn''t surprising in the hospital.


    Seeing that his partner was taken out, Curtis immediately ran over and looked at his pale face. Seeing that it was still normal, Curtis relaxed.


    "Ready?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing nodded with a smile and said, "OK, don''t be afraid later. It''s good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Curtis, however, was only distressed and said to Vincent, "hold her in the car."


    Vincent did not linger. He walked quickly to the car and put baiqingqing in.


    Young brother Jun also stood outside waiting, Vincent looked at him, he immediately flattered smile.


    "You go back. Thank you very much today." Vincent said in a deep voice. Facing his subordinates, he turned into a big man with no smile.


    "It should be. Brother tiger, take your time."


    Little brother Jun nodded and bowed down. When Vincent''s car was far away, he happily rode on the motorcycle and left.


    Vincent holds Bai Qingqing and makes her lie on his leg. His hot palm touches Bai Qingqing''s abdomen gently through a layer of clothes, which makes Bai Qingqing feel comfortable like a lazy cat.


    Curtis looked at his eyes in the rearview mirror and said, "I checked. There will be bleeding after the operation. Don''t be afraid. We''ll go back to Jinxiu Villa first. You can rest at home for half a day before you go to your parents'' house."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Bai Qingqing gets into Vincent''s autumn clothes with a pair of small hands. She wants to see how Vincent feels when she is frozen. She is disappointed. Vincent, like nobody else, still presses her hand to make her stick closer.


    "Your Orc male constitution is simply unscientific. I''ll be fine when I have a cold body." Bai Qingqing said and thought of something, and he laughed a few times: "if there is a next life, I will be reborn to you and be a strong male!"


    Vincent''s expression suddenly became delicate. He imagined that he had a strong male in his arms.


    But it is impossible for him to give up.


    "Not good!" Vincent could only stand firm against it.


    Bai Qingqing laughs more happily, straight laugh stomachache, just force oneself to stop.


    Curtis also can''t help laughing, in the relaxed and happy atmosphere, the car drove back to the splendid villa.


    Bai Qingqing lies in bed to rest. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Ma calls.


    "Qingqing, where are you going? Come back quickly. Ke Di is coming to dinner. Don''t be late!" Bai Ma''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    Bai Qingqing lay lazily in the warm quilt. She really didn''t want to move. She took a look at Curtis who was looking at some information. She forced herself to get up and said, "OK, I''ll be back right now."


    Hung up her mother''s phone, Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis. Before she opened her mouth, Curtis walked one step at a time: "let''s go."


    Said, Curtis put down the mobile phone, took out the warm clothes in the bed and walked to Bai Qingqing.


    In winter, Bai Qingqing was always lazy. Curtis helped her to get dressed. She was still too lazy to sit up. Finally, it was Curtis who took her to the car.


    When they got home, Bai Ma didn''t come back, and half an hour later, Bai PA and Bai Ma came back with bags of food materials.


    When Bai Ma saw Curtis, she laughed, put down the dishes and went up and said, "Xiao Ke has come so early. Oh, I haven''t cooked yet. I have to keep you waiting for a long time."


    What did Curtis just do when she came to the tunnel with a smile? I''ll help. "


    Bai Ma was surprised and said, "can you cook?"


    "Yes." Curtis seems to be inadvertently looking at Bai Qingqing, sitting on the sofa watching TV, and continues: "make it for your wife."


    Bai Qingqing gnawed at the apple and sank her body in silence.


    Bai Ma was even more surprised and asked, "is Xiao Ke married? But you are so excellent, you must be chased by girls often. It''s normal to get married early. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Curtis, as he lifted the dish to the kitchen, said, "she''s not married yet. She won''t get married until she graduates."


    "Where is she now? Call for dinner. " Bai Ma immediately said.


    Curtis''s smile was stronger and said, "she''s very shy. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the courage to see you."


    "Really, our family is not polite people, just walk around casually. What a shame." Bai Ma said so, but she didn''t insist.


    The two worked together and were busy in the kitchen. White dad inadvertently saw, joking: "so a look, you look like two sons-in-law."


    Curtis smile, did not refute, white mother immediately stares over: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    White dad touched his nose, took a bottle of drink in the refrigerator, and went to Bai Qingqing to watch TV.


    Curtis didn''t like this father-in-law very much. In his eyes, his father-in-law almost did not play the responsibility of protecting his partner. For example, now, he even let his partner cook in the kitchen, and he went to rest calmly.


    And mother-in-law was not dissatisfied, as if this should be.


    In this world, the proportion of male and female is similar, and the status of women is not as noble as that of beast. It can be understood that, but why does he see that the status of women is slightly lower than that of men?


    He found out that men were superior to women in China before, but they all said "equality between men and women" on the Internet?


    Curtis did not know that such a harmonious couple as them were already quite happy and could be called a model couple. Some families estimated that he would be heartbroken after seeing them.


    While Curtis was dissatisfied with Bai''s father, Bai Ma was not used to Bai Qingqing, and said, "Qingqing, you see brother Ke has come to help. Do you want to sit there?"


    Brother Ke again


    Bai Qingqing almost didn''t choke on the apple, knead his stomach and stood up: "I''m coming."


    Curtis immediately said, "you sit there and don''t move."


    His voice was a little quick, which made his tone sound a bit tough. Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but stop.


    When Bai Ma faintly felt that there was something wrong with Curtis''s attitude, Curtis had recovered as usual, and said to Bai Ma, "the girl''s skin is delicate and easy to be hurt. Qingqing is still young. Don''t let her come."


    This is to stab the pain of Bai Ma. She looks at the rough pores of her hands. She doesn''t want her daughter to become rough early, so she doesn''t call her any more.


    As the saying goes, people die more than people, goods are better than goods. With the contrast, Bai Ma is unavoidably uncomfortable.


    Bai''s father half jokingly said to his father, "look at Kodi. You know you love people at a young age. I''ve been married with you for so many years. What have you done for me?"


    White dad immediately made a surrender, and ran to the "good, to help you."


    Bai Ma is satisfied. Although Bai PA, a "ten fingers do not touch the spring water", can not help, but the heart is incomparably satisfied.


    Bai Xiaofan was found out by smelling the taste of "the annual family ethics drama". After looking at the busy kitchen, he showed a "fierce" expression on his face. He trotted to Bai Qingqing and pressed him down: "elder sister, did I miss any big play?"


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing was nearly crushed down and threw a dose of eye knife in the past, "nothing to do, isn''t it? If you have nothing to do, go to the kitchen and help


    Curtis, who was cutting vegetables, immediately said, "Xiao Fan, come and help me wash the dishes."


    Bai Xiaofan''s body was stiff and unwilling, but he was afraid of teacher Ke''s erotic power, so he took a small step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    But Bai Xiaofan still refuses to give up the treatment, and her little eyes for help are thrown to her mother one by one.


    At ordinary times, Bai''s mother must have let him go. However, Bai Xiaofan was not so lucky today. She was in line with Curtis''s words: "come on, help Mr. Ke wash the dishes."


    White Xiaofan came in with a dead heart.


    "Why didn''t you come?"


    In line with the principle of sharing happiness and sharing difficulties, Bai Xiaofan pulled baiqingqing into the water.


    However, Bai Qingqing''s reply made him feel cool. Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "I''m a girl with delicate skin."


    Of course, it''s a joke, but Bai Qingqing feels very uncomfortable when she''s on the ring. She doesn''t dare to work too hard on herself, so she just depends on the sofa.


    "Poof!" Curtis couldn''t help laughing. Although this was true, how could he feel so happy when he said it from Xiaobai''s mouth?


    "Yes, auntie. Go and have a rest." Curtis refrained from laughing.


    Bai Ma lived half her life, but she was embarrassed by Curtis. She could not help scolding herself for being shy.


    But she did not know that Curtis was seven or eight years older than her, and that they were compatible.


    Bai Ma said with a smile: "I am an old bone, but also delicate what."


    After that, seeing Bai Xiaofan dallying, Bai Ma also urged a sentence: "be quick, do you want to eat dinner?"


    Do you really want me to help you? Do you really want to take the elder sister?


    Bai Xiaofan was so sad that he had to sing a piece of "cabbage".


    After a while, Bai Xiaofan also sang. He washed the vegetable leaves one by one, and said in a voice and emotion: "the cabbage is yellow in the field ~ ~ ~ it''s two or three years old ~ ~ no mother ~ ~ ~ ouch


    And then eat white mother a hit Scud, this just shut up.


    Bai Qingqing was laughing on the sofa with a stomachache and sweating.


    White dad did not help for a long time to watch TV, white Xiaofan also did not trace to walk with his father. The dinner was finished by Curtis and Bai Ma, and a table full of dishes was made.


    At the dinner table, white Dad took out a bottle of white wine and poured Curtis a glass without saying a word.


    "Come on, thank you for making up lessons for my two children. Their homework has been greatly improved. Thank you. Do it first."


    After that, white dad dried up.


    Curtis picked up his glass and sniffed the smell. He was choked by alcohol and his nose was sour. But he did not change his face and did not hesitate to dry his mouth.


    "Cody..." Bai Qingqing reached under the table and quietly pulled Curtis''s clothes.


    Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a "no harm" look, learning from the white father''s gesture, turned the glass upside down to show that he had finished drinking.


    "Ha ha ha, good wine capacity. Fill it up again." White dad is the face of the people, a glass of wine, the face has been red, like a layer of red paint.


    Curtis''s face has changed.


    He was still as white as jade and red as blood, but the touch of his face made him look drunk.


    Bai Ma looked at her father reproachfully and picked up a chopstick. She was about to put the dish in Curtis''s bowl. She remembered that her daughter said Curtis might be a cleanliness addict. She whirled the chopsticks in the air and finally put the dishes in her own bowl.


    "Kodi, you eat your food, don''t pay attention to Laobai." Bai Ma said.


    White father couldn''t help but give Curtis full, looked at the white mother said: "what do you know, the friendship between men is poured out with wine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Bai Qingqing also secretly pulled Curtis''s clothes and motioned him not to drink blindly with his father.


    Curtis was born to be a strong man. He had not really been afraid of anything. How could this sake make him afraid?


    Curtis placidly patted the back of Bai Qingqing''s hand under the table and lifted the glass again.


    Bai Qingqing is really worried about Curtis. This is not her wine. The alcohol content is several times higher than that of wine. If Curtis is drunk, it is not for fun.


    Bai Qingqing took a pair of chopsticks, steamed fish into Curtis bowl, put out the polite appearance of the master, and said with a smile, "you eat vegetables."


    "Yes, Xiao Ke eats vegetables. It''s easy to get drunk just by drinking. Eat some vegetable mats." White mother also immediately put a chopstick dish in the Curtis bowl, but it was a chopstick dry fried beef slices.


    One third of the dish is beef, and two-thirds is dried Chaotian pepper, which can make people''s tongue smoke.


    Bai Qingqing immediately bowed a tear of sympathy for Curtis in her heart.


    "Well Well, brother Ke, do you eat spicy food Bai Qingqing was still reluctant to bear Curtis''s hardship, and asked first.


    He looked at me and said, "white eye."


    Then he picked up a piece of steaming beef slices covered with chili powder and put it into his mouth.


    Fried beef is Bai Qingqing''s favorite dish. However, seeing Curtis eat it today, she feels toothache.


    Can Curtis''s cold, sensitive tongue endure the passion of stir frying beef?


    Bai Qingqing stares at Curtis''s expression. It turns out that his chewing action is stunned. It seems that nothing is unacceptable. But Bai Qingqing, who is familiar with Curtis''s Micro expression, knows that Curtis is suffering.


    "Ha ha, this dish is hot. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Bai Qingqing said and got up to pour cold water.


    Bai Ma looks at Bai Qingqing strangely. How can she be so clever today?


    After a bite of dry, pungent beef, Curtis felt as if there was a fire in his mouth. The fire burned down the esophagus to his stomach and was accepted by the powerful stomach. The road of flame was interrupted.


    Unable to wait for his partner to bring water, Curtis immediately poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    The cold wine, however, is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. It is sour and refreshing. In the sense of snakes and beasts, it is like a human drinking a mouthful of essential balm.


    Curtis suddenly knew what was "afraid" and immediately swallowed the wine into his stomach. He was stunned but did not show any embarrassment.


    "You drink water." Bai Qingqing trots over and hands Curtis the water.


    Curtis didn''t look. He reached for the glass and poured it into his mouth.


    Their common movements, through years of tacit understanding, at this time, white father faintly felt that his daughter and Kodi were something wrong.


    Only Bai Xiaofan knew it well, and did not feel strange at all. He ate his dinner happily.


    "Is it hot?" Bai Ma asked anxiously.


    Curtis''s face slightly red, resist the impulse to spit the message, with a smile: "delicious."


    Bai Ma couldn''t see the authenticity, but she didn''t help him. She said enthusiastically, "if you don''t know your taste, I won''t help you. What do you want to eat, please don''t mention it."


    "No, I think it''s like home." Curtis Road, it''s just that there are few dishes on the table that he can accept. He can''t do it if he wants to.


    White dad drank the wine, the conversation box immediately opened, a mouthful of food and wine, and Curtis chatted red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    No matter what white dad said, Curtis could answer one or two. He didn''t know that he was a non-human from another world only a few months ago.


    As a taxi driver, I met many people and listened to the news. My father talked all over the place. Suddenly, he talked about the leopard wounding incident which was widely circulated some time ago.


    "Today''s people, when the higher race is used to it, forgetting the rules of nature and acting boldly, can do anything white and crazy." White dad said, take out the mobile phone, pointing on the screen tunnel: "you see, this also want to pro crocodile."


    White dad a show of hands: "the result face is bitten by crocodile, what can we say?"


    "Poof!" The picture of Pro crocodile on the mobile phone was too hot for Curtis to guard against. He was choked by the wine.


    Curtis agreed with white dad''s words in his heart, but as a non-human, he felt that he still had to flatter human beings in front of his father-in-law.


    Coughing a few times, Curtis said, "but it is also because human beings are smart that they have the capital to accustom people to such arrogance."


    White dad smile, people have been half drunk, dizzy did not answer.


    Bai Ma was already full and sat with her all the time. Seeing the two of them in silence, she casually asked, "what''s Xiao Ke''s major? What are you going to do in the future? "


    Bai Qingqing was flustered and looked at Curtis anxiously.


    Curtis''s expression is very normal, but his eyes are a little empty, which makes Bai Qingqing more uneasy.


    Curtis seems to be drunk like this!


    Take a look at the wine bottles on the table. There are two empty bottles of wine in the range of 50 degrees and 1 jin. Curtis drank at least a quarter of it.


    White mother said several seconds later Curtis reacted, a mouth, the voice is still soft and cold, can not hear what drunk.


    "To be honest, I''m going to open a zoo."


    White father, white mother and white Xiaofan were all surprised. White Xiaofan said first: "really? Can I see it for free? "


    "Of course." Curtis held his head in his left hand to prevent his head from hitting the table.


    He felt as if he had been poisoned by a psychedelic toxin similar to scorpion venom, which was much milder than scorpion venom, and he could resist it.


    "Wow, cool!" Bai Xiaofan was so excited that he was separated from Curtis by Bai Qingqing, and his body was inclined to Curtis. He could not help but push away the elder sister.


    "How''s it going? When can you take me? What animals are there? " Bai Xiaofan fired questions.


    Curtis, with a confused smile in his mouth, said, "anytime. Animals... " After thinking for a moment, Curtis said, "there is Three leopards, four big eagles, a tiger and a boa constrictor


    "Cough, cough..." Bai Qingqing didn''t eat. She just choked on her own saliva.


    Curtis is really drunk! What kind of animals are those? That''s counting himself, the cub, and the two leopards Parker stole.


    "Wow! I want to see it! " Bai Xiaofan was fascinated by the tunnel.


    "Well, I''ll take you tomorrow." Curtis said.


    Bai Ma took a critical look at Bai Xiaofan, then looked at Curtis with a smile on her face: "don''t get used to him. When your zoo opens, we''ll go to the show together."


    Bai Qingqing also twisted Bai Xiaofan''s ear and said, "Kodi is very busy. I don''t have time to play with you. I agree with mom''s words. Let''s go together after the opening ceremony."


    Bai Xiaofan was not very happy, but he made a compromise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    After a meal, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    White dad drunk unconscious, lying on the table to sleep. Curtis helped Bai Ma clean the table, cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, and then stood still beside Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that Curtis would make an untimely move, pushed him, lowered his voice and said, "I''ll ask Moore to pick you up."


    Curtis looked sideways at his partner and blinked hard.


    How did Xiaobai become three? It would be nice to have one more. Three of them should be distributed and one should be kept by himself.


    Thinking, he reached for the one in the middle.


    In the past, when Curtis wanted to catch Bai Qingqing, Bai Qingqing had no chance to escape, but today he was slow under the influence of alcohol, so Bai Qingqing avoided.


    Curtis emptied, his center of gravity was unsteady, and he leaned against the back of the sofa.


    When Bai Ma heard the news, she looked back at them and said, "Kodi, sleep here today, sleep with Xiao Fan, or let Xiao Fan sleep in the living room. You can sleep in his room."


    Bai Qingqing''s call to Moore happened to be through. Bai Qingqing looked at Bai Ma with a sign, put the phone in her ear and said, "Curtis has drunk too much. Come and pick him up."


    Then Bai Qingqing reported the detailed address, although Moore knew her home address clearly.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Ma asked, "who are you calling?"


    "Brother Ke''s girlfriend. She''s going to pick him up now." Bai Qingqing''s face is not red, heart does not jump to pull a lie.


    Bai Ma didn''t say anything.


    Soon, a car stopped downstairs and honked several horns.


    Bai Qingqing pushes the wooden Curtis, which feels like pushing a few tons of pork. If it''s someone else, it should be exposed.


    "He''s here. I''ll see you down." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis still listened to his partner''s words and stood up.


    Bai Qingqing sent Curtis downstairs. The cold wind was howling outside, with goose feather snow. Curtis subconsciously stopped and pushed baiqingqing into the building.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart overflowed, touched his face and said, "then I won''t send you, go home and have a good rest."


    Curtis raised his hand to cover the back of Bai Qingqing''s hand, and his face rubbed back and forth in her palm. Although he didn''t say a word, his red eyes clearly expressed his reluctance.


    Bai Qingqing stands on tiptoe and kisses Curtis''s lips. Curtis immediately bends down.


    With a touch of their lips, they parted.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Curtis, "you go, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow..."


    Curtis or turned to walk, watching Curtis''s back into the dark, Bai Qingqing touched his lips and went upstairs with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing sent Curtis downstairs and took a bath and went to bed. However, she did not know that Moore did not receive Curtis.


    Not long after she went upstairs, Curtis stopped and stood in the cold wind for a long time, suddenly forgetting why he was here.


    No matter what he wants to do, it''s right to go to Xiaobai.


    Then Curtis turned and walked back to the building, slowly climbing up. He didn''t realize where his partner lived, but he still had the feeling of getting married.


    First floor, second floor, and finally to the third floor, Curtis was lying on the door, sliding down a little bit, and finally collapsed at the door, sleeping unconscious.


    Moore watched Curtis go in. He didn''t see him come down for a long time. He thought he would not go. He worried about the eagle, so he drove home alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    In the early morning of the next day, the bell of Bai''s house rang.


    Vincent, who was sleeping in baiqingqing''s quilt, immediately wakes up. He moves his body and wakes Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the window, and the talent was bright. She whispered, "it''s still early. Let''s sleep for a while."


    "The doorbell rings. I''ll get dressed first." Vincent carefully drilled out of the bed, helped Bai Qingqing tuck in the quilt, and then put on his clothes.


    Bai Qingqing strange way: "so early, who?"


    Before it was time for her parents to go to work, Bai Qingqing immediately put on her cotton pajamas and went to open the door in slippers for fear of waking them up.


    Looking out of cat''s eye, it''s the grandfather upstairs who plays Tai Chi downstairs every morning. How did he come?


    Bai Qingqing opened the door and didn''t ask. When she saw the scene outside, she took a cold breath.


    "Curtis? How do you sleep here? " Bai Qingqing is distressed and embarrassed. She looks at her grandfather gratefully.


    The master said, "it''s really your family''s, that''s great. It''s freezing cold when I touch him. If you don''t know me, I''m going to have him dragged upstairs."


    "Thank you. Thank you. He is my tutor. He was drunk in my house yesterday. I sent him out. Unexpectedly, he came back." Bai Qingqing nodded and said thanks to the master. Her arms went through Curtis'' armpits and dragged him into the house.


    Curtis is a heavy boa constrictor. Bai Qingqing tried her best to suckle her milk. The ring she just put hurt her stomach and didn''t drag it far.


    Or grandfather to help the handle, Mao also came to join the fun, two a dog together, just successfully dragged Curtis into the door.


    That grandfather is really worthy of doing exercises every day. He has more strength than her.


    Then Bai Qingqing declined his grandfather''s help. After closing the door, she called Vincent out and put Curtis on the sofa.


    Bai Qingqing poured a cup of warm water and fed it to Curtis. Meanwhile, she said to Vincent, "please go into the bedroom and don''t let people see it. Curtis, I''ll take care of it."


    "Well." Vinson nodded and entered his partner''s bedroom with a big dog on his leg.


    Bai Qingqing accidentally poured the water on Curtis''s neck. She quickly caught it with her hand and called in a low voice, "wake up, won''t you Hibernate?"


    "Ha ha..." Curtis suddenly began to laugh in a low voice, and slowly opened his eyes with a strong smile in his pupils.


    "When did you wake up?" Baiqingqing difference.


    "Wake up when the old man approaches." Curtis said, "he doesn''t mean anything. I don''t want to move."


    Bai Qingqing complained and slapped Curtis on the chest: "if you wake up, you can''t walk by yourself. It''s very hard for me."


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand and stuck it on his face. "I don''t want to move. You can rest assured that the cold season here is not cold, I can not sleep. "


    "Hum." Bai Qingqing sat down at Curtis''s head. "You''re really drunk. You''re too lazy."


    "Not drunk." Curtis stressed.


    "It''s strange not to be drunk. Drunk people never say they are drunk." Bai Qingqing took out her hand, dried the water with the sofa cushion, touched Curtis''s cold face, and asked, "are you cold? I''ll turn on the air conditioner


    Curtis shook his head, looked at his partner with a smile, closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to turn on the air conditioner and check the time. It''s time for her parents to go to work in an hour. She can''t sleep, so she makes breakfast in the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    When Bai Ma saw Curtis, she was very surprised and asked Bai Qingqing, "didn''t Curtis go back? Why do you sleep here


    Bai Qingqing came out with a congee pot and said in a funny way: "he came back again, sleeping at our door, or the grandfather upstairs rang the doorbell, and I got him in."


    "I didn''t expect that he was really drunk. Let''s see that he listens normally. His girlfriend is really, why don''t you come up and have a look? It''s so cold for Kodi to wear so little. " White mother said, walked to the sofa, touched Curtis''s forehead, frown.


    "It''s freezing. It''s not freezing." Bai Ma worried.


    Listen to Bai Ma''s concern, Curtis''s mood is a little delicate.


    After all, it was mother and daughter. Bai Ma and Bai Qingqing were similar in many ways. Curtis suddenly felt that he should not be too close to his partner''s mother.


    Although she is old, but in terms of real age, Curtis is several years older than her, white mother in Curtis''s eyes is more like a little sister.


    Bai Qingqing said: "you eat breakfast first, later he is not comfortable, I will send him to the hospital."


    "All right, then look at him more and don''t drag him into a serious illness." Bai Ma said.


    "Well, I see." Bai Qingqing went back.


    When the two adults of the family leave the door, Bai Qingqing is relaxed, and Curtis finally can''t bear to disturb and wake up completely.


    Bai Xiaofan looked at the sober Curtis and was afraid. He was on guard and said, "I won''t give you a make-up class today?"


    He didn''t believe that Mr. Ke helped him to make up his lessons for the sake of the tuition fee. It was all for the sake of his elder sister. Therefore, even if his parents did not continue to ask Mr. Ke to make up the lessons, he could not rest assured.


    Curtis said, "go and play. There''s no make-up class for the time being."


    White Xiaofan immediately laughed, but Curtis next word hit him from the cloud to the ground.


    "I''ll give you three days off and make-up classes two days on weekends." Curtis said with no smile and returned to his usual coldness.


    Bai Xiaofan''s face suddenly collapsed, "still mend, what?"


    "Winter vacation homework." Curtis road.


    Bai Xiaofan sighed: "that''s OK. It''s a false alarm."


    Curtis was fair and aboveboard in the white home with Bai Qingqing one day, in the white father and mother left before work, the night road to the construction site.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Bai Qingqing got the report card. It was snowy today. The ground covered with thin snow was trampled on countless shoe prints, and everywhere was dirty.


    Bai Qingqing is wearing a big Beige down jacket, walking on the road like a polar bear.


    As she walked out of the neighborhood, a black car immediately opened the door and Vincent stepped out of the car.


    "Get in the car." Vincent walked quickly to Bai Qingqing, quickly took off his black windbreaker and put it on Bai Qingqing.


    Escorting his partner into the car, Vincent did not raise his head and said, "to the City No. 1 middle school."


    "Yes, brother tiger."


    The driver in the suit immediately started the car, and there was a man in the same dress on the front passenger''s seat. When Bai Qingqing got on the bus, she saw one of them with a gun on his waist.


    Vincent held Bai Qingqing''s hands, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously. Obviously, he was in a very good mood.


    Qingqing said that she was only with him all day.


    Bai Qingqing leans on Vincent''s body, and when her hands are completely warm, she pulls out Vincent''s gun from his waist.


    The two men in front of them tensed up and looked at Vincent from the rearview mirror.


    However, Vincent connived at Bai Qingqing and only said, "be careful of the fire. Don''t point your gun at yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Bai Qingqing nodded his head cleverly and played with it carefully for a while. Suddenly he asked, "where did you get this gun?"


    Vincent pondered for a moment, hesitated to tell Qingqing about the dark side of human society. Finally, he told the truth: "I''m smuggling arms."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and almost lost her gun. She looked at Vincent nervously and said, "this is a big crime!"


    "I know." Vincent put the gun in Bai Qingqing''s hand, don''t go back to the waist.


    "I know you still do it. We don''t need money now. You don''t have to take any risks. You''re like Parker. Find a job you''re interested in. I''m worried about you like this. Would you like to change your job Bai Qingqing shook Vincent''s hand and pleaded.


    Bai Qingqing regretted not falling. He should not have ignored Vincent. He did not know whether he had left any evidence of guilt. What should be done in the future?


    Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and put her in his arms.


    "I want to protect you." Vincent said slowly: "the most powerful weapon in the world is weapons. Only by mastering weapons can I be sure that I can protect you."


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and said anxiously, "what danger can I have? I don''t break the law. Who will deal with me? It''s peaceful now, and there''s no war. It''s you, if you get caught What should I do? "


    "What if you break the law?" Vincent asked.


    Bai Qingqing choked, "how can it be?"


    "Even if you don''t break the law, you may be framed, you may get into bad luck and be mistaken for the perpetrator," Vincent added


    "That will certainly find out the truth." Bai Qingqing has no doubt about the tunnel, and her face is a young man''s innocent and romantic expression.


    With a cold smile, Vincent said: "the" huggieler pattern "is that the police think it is the murderer who rapes and kills people. He is executed and the case is overturned ten years later. What I heard on the radio should be available on the Internet. "


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and immediately bowed her head to Baidu. She really found out the injustice.


    The protagonist of the unjust case was only 19 years old when he was executed. His certificate photo shows that he is quite handsome. It''s a pity that he died.


    Vincent lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "few people have the luck to overturn a case like this. I don''t know how many people died unjustly like this. I don''t want you to have this kind of opportunity, even if it''s only one in ten thousand. "


    "I''m not going to get caught. No, I won''t let myself die. Many of my men have come from prison. I have asked them about the prison environment, and I can''t keep me there. "


    That is to say, even if Vincent is caught, he can escape as long as he is not immediately shot.


    Bai Qingqing understood what Vincent had not said and asked, "is it worth it? You''re taking too much risk. "


    "Worth it." Vincent fell a kiss on the top of his hair. His voice was low, with a reassuring Magic: "as long as it can protect you."


    Bai Qingqing was almost bewitched by his voice. He couldn''t think of any words of persuasion for a moment, so she wrinkled her face in a daze.


    Vincent knew that Qingqing most admired Curtis recently, and said, "Curtis also agrees."


    Bai Qingqing is surprised: "he also knows?"


    "Well. They all know it. " Vinson said, "we don''t want to worry about you. We keep it from you."


    All four partners agreed that Bai Qingqing had to think about the feasibility of Vincent''s work.


    According to Vincent''s posture, is he going to build a new country in modern times?


    It''s not that Vincent has never done this. He built the beast city by himself.


    This idea is too terrible. Bai Qingqing shakes her head and throws aside her thoughts.


    [a lot of people have applied for the readership, but they can''t come in. Here''s to say sorry.


    When there are too many group entry messages, when there are about 50 messages, there will be a qqbug, which will never be finished. It will always refresh to the top automatically, so as not to let people who apply earlier. If you have accumulated hundreds of verifications after a sleep, it is almost impossible to finish the audit.


    The second is that readers are always full, which can be solved. A group of 2000 people has been expanded, and now there are still 500 places. Group number is 574801721. The other two groups can''t enter.


    PS: this group of 2000 people was prepared by me for Xinwen reader group. It''s gone. It''s really time to ask me to write meat. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    The car drove to a street near the school. Bai Qingqing got out of the car and walked to the school on foot.


    After getting the report card, it''s already noon. Bai Qingqing refuses Tang Li''s invitation to go shopping together. As soon as she leaves the school, she calls Vincent.


    "Where are you? I''m out. " Baiqingqing road.


    Vincent immediately replied, "I didn''t move. I''m still there. Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "Have you been waiting there?" Bai Qingqing immediately felt distressed and trotted to the other side: "don''t come here, I''ll be right now."


    "Good." Vincent''s voice is smiling. When Bai Qingqing hangs up, he puts down his mobile phone and stares at the front through a layer of glass.


    Bai Qingqing quickly came to see that no one was paying attention to himself, so he opened the door and went up.


    "I''m so tired." As soon as Bai Qingqing got on the bus, she threw herself into Vincent''s arms.


    "Isn''t there no class today? How can you be tired? "


    Bai Qingqing kneaded his back and said, "waist acid, upper ring sequela."


    Vincent put his hand under the hem of Bai Qingqing''s clothes and kneaded it gently on the tight and slender waist. The temperature of the palm slowly and continuously spread to Bai Qingqing''s body, making her feel comfortable.


    Their car was still in place, and the two men in front of them looked at their nose and nose and their heart, and their calm hearts for many years suddenly became agitated.


    Shit! Is this gentle and considerate man really their brother tiger? I really want to shoot a video and send it to the circle of friends. Let''s see the real face of tiger brother in private.


    Close to his partner''s belly, Vincent clearly felt the slight rumble in his belly and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "A little bit." Bai Qingqing was not comfortable on her stomach, so she simply sat on Vincent''s leg.


    Fortunately, for the sake of Vincent''s comfort, the car''s roof is very high, and she won''t head up when she sits on Vincent''s legs.


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment and said with a laugh, "I want to eat KFC."


    Remembering the pleasure of eating roasted wings last time, Bai Qingqing was salivating. The delicious food is hers. The tasteless Vincent likes it. It''s a perfect match.


    "Good." Vincent answered with a smile, looked up and regained his usual dignity: "drive."


    "Yes, brother tiger."


    The car started immediately, bypassing the school''s congested road, and soon stopped at a KFC gate.


    From the door you can see the fire in the store. It''s estimated that there will be a long queue. Vincent didn''t let Bai Qingqing get off the bus, so he went to buy it first.


    Half an hour later, Vincent returned to the car with a large family barrel.


    Bai Qingqing said, "how did you come out? Don''t eat in the car. The smell will stay in the car. Let''s go out. "


    "There are no seats," Vincent said


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing looks around. There are many big flower beds in the square opposite KFC street. Today, although there is heavy snow, the sun is big, and there are many people sitting by the flower bed.


    Bai Qingqing pointed to the square and said, "let''s eat there."


    Vincent looked around, put the whole family bucket on the roof of the car, then took off the woollen windbreaker and hugged Bai Qingqing. Then he took her out of the car.


    The edge of the flower bed is very clean, but it''s not good to sit down in jeans and it''s cold to the bone marrow.


    Bai Qingqing sat up and shook her legs, and her body shrank into a hedgehog.


    Vincent took Bai Qingqing to his leg, and his broad chest blocked all the cold wind. Bai Qingqing was suddenly warm.


    Bai Qingqing twisted her body uneasily, looked around and said, "this is not good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "It''s cold today. It''s not surprising." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing really did not have the courage to sit back on the cold tile flower bed, comforting herself: wear so thick, who knows me. Then he nestled in Vincent''s arms and ate.


    "It''s hot. It''s good to eat." Bai Qingqing bit the chicken leg, then raised it to feed it to Vincent: "I''ll feed you. Don''t hold it in your hand, or you''ll get oil."


    Vincent likes to get along with his partner like this. He happily agrees. He takes a small bite of chicken leg where there is no color, and the heavy taste is reserved for Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is responsible for feeding the two people''s mouths. Vincent is responsible for cleaning Bai Qingqing''s mouth. It''s not comfortable to work together.


    "After eating, let''s go to the cinema. There''s a horror film that''s very popular recently. I want to see it." Bai Qingqing said, biting a small bite of chicken, it seems that the basic full.


    Vincent wiped off the greasy corners of her mouth for her. Naturally, he would not refuse to ask for her partner, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing cheers in her heart, and her appetite seems to be better. She takes a big bite of fried chicken.


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, a few shrill whistles sounded on the side of the road. Bai Qingqing frowned and raised her head. She saw a taxi stop at the side of the road directly opposite them.


    But there was no car in front of her, and the color of the car was familiar. Bai Qingqing felt a thump in her heart and subconsciously opened up some distance with Vincent.


    But then she sat in Vincent''s arms. From a distance, there was no change.


    The taxi window came down, and the head of a angry face appeared: "Bai Qingqing, come here for me!"


    "Dad Bai Qingqing jumped up from Vincent''s leg, his brain was blank, he took the drumstick and went to the taxi.


    It''s such a coincidence that my father ran into it. I often walk there. There are no wet shoes.


    Vincent secretly tracks Bai Qingqing''s parents, recognizes Bai''s father''s identity and follows up with a frown.


    White dad got out of the car in a rage, but he was outside. He pointed at Vincent and asked, "who is he?"


    Vinson''s two thugs, seeing that they were wrong, rushed out of the car quickly, their hands touching their waist.


    Vincent waved to them not to come.


    Bai''s father was frightened by Vincent''s formation, but he was more angry in his heart. He didn''t dare to do anything to Vincent. He had to take Bai Qingqing and say, "get in the car."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing goes to the taxi, and Vincent is ready to follow.


    White dad reached out and stopped Vincent. "I''ll take my daughter home. Who are you?"


    "Dad." Bai Qingqing pulled his father''s clothes and was immediately glared at by his father.


    "Ah." Bai Qingqing sighed and said in a low voice, "he is my boyfriend."


    Before admitting that Curtis is a boyfriend, because other partners did not come. Now everyone is here. In order to be fair, Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to know who is her boyfriend again.


    But now I''m caught. I don''t care about that much.


    Vincent''s heart was ecstatic, and his emotion reflected on his face, but the corner of his mouth could not help but tilt upward, which involved the deep scar on his face, and his expression was somewhat ferocious.


    White dad''s expression is more frightening than Vincent. He takes a look at Vincent, grabs his daughter''s wrist and drags it to the car.


    "Come home with me!"


    "Dad


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to resist, but she was still stumbling. Vincent strode ahead of the two and stopped white dad.


    White dad looked up at Vincent''s face warily. This perspective was very embarrassing. Vincent was more than a head taller than him. The white father''s head of 1.75 meters was not up to Vincent''s shoulder, and his momentum was not strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Vincent looked at Bai''s father and turned to Bai Qingqing. He took the chicken leg from her hand and wiped it with a tissue.


    Bai Qingqing took the paper towel and wiped it himself, and said, "OK, I''ll talk to my father first. You go back."


    "Well." Vinson answered. Get out of the way of white dad.


    Bai dad pulled Bai Qingqing into the car.


    There was also a guest in the taxi. Seeing this, he asked, "do you still take me?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s a private matter. Please take another taxi." White dad said coldly.


    The guest simply opened the door and went down immediately.


    White dad suddenly started the car and stepped on the gas pedal to drive out.


    Vincent ran quickly to his car and pointed to white dad''s driveway: "keep up."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai PA usually drives very steadily, but today he is anxious and shaking. Bai Qingqing is frightened and says in a weak way: "Dad, why don''t we talk outside."


    "Is it disgraceful to be out there? Let people know you''re in love with the underworld? " White father sneered.


    Bai Qingqing was angry and went back: "you judge people by their appearance. If I was in love with Cody, you wouldn''t say that


    "Still sophistry, you love early still reasonable?" White dad was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. The car was more stable than before.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head. Ah, just being with Vincent made her father angry. If she said that she had four men, my father would be angry out of heart disease if she said she had no heart disease.


    White dad suddenly said, "do you know what you look like together? It''s like foster care! Tell me the truth, are you for money


    Bai Qingqing raised her head in disbelief and was shocked: "how could you think so?"


    White dad didn''t speak.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she began to cry. Her throat was choked and her voice began to cry: "I was raised by you. Don''t you know my character? Even if I am poor enough to pick up garbage, I will not sell my body and my personality. "


    White dad pursed his lips, looked at the black car behind him from the rearview mirror, and calmly asked, "what do you mean by your relationship?"


    Bai Qingqing blinked and forced back to tears. Her attitude finally hardened: "as I said, he is my boyfriend. We are serious about love, not just for fun. "


    "You are not. How do you know he is not?" Bai Pa said.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath, looked back at Vincent''s car for a while and said, "I know you won''t believe him. How do you want him to prove it?"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp brake sound on the road. The taxi suddenly stopped, and the black car immediately braked, which almost didn''t rear end.


    White dad said, "let him get on the bus."


    Bai Qingqing answers, climbs to the back of the car and signals Vincent to come over.


    Vincent came immediately, hesitated outside the taxi for a moment and chose the front passenger seat.


    "You want me." Vincent spoke in a deep voice. Even if he wanted to be polite, he looked like a gangster.


    White dad turned his head and drove home.


    "Where have you come from?" Bai''s question was obscure, but everyone understood.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing gently and said, "I''ve done everything that my partner can do."


    White dad is not surprised, but his heart is still choked with old blood, but he does not know, what Vincent wants to express more is that they have raised children together.


    Bai Qingqing holds her forehead. Why do you ask such an awkward question? I wish it was a nightmare. Nothing happened when I woke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Because he had prepared for the worst, Bai PA just sighed deeply when he heard Vincent''s answer.


    Chinese people have conservative ideas. Their daughters are like this. White dad can only try to accept this Son in law - if he''s sincere.


    "What kind of business do you do?" he said


    Bai Qingqing raised his heart and said, "he does business."


    White dad immediately gave Bai Qingqing a cold look and motionally looked at Vincent.


    Vinson said, "I''m sorry for the inconvenience of doing import and export business."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh and was satisfied with Vincent''s answer.


    White dad did not ask more, looked at Vincent''s dress, said: "my daughter said that you are in love is ready to get married, I want to know your attitude."


    Vincent breathed hard and looked at his eyes again. He said excitedly, "I''m ready to marry her whenever she wants to."


    White dad was a little surprised. He tapped the steering wheel with his finger and said, "to be honest, I don''t believe what you said. You and my daughter are from two worlds. She is only a high school student, but you are a social person. How can I believe that you are serious about her instead of playing with her feelings?"


    Bai Qingqing said in her heart: Dad, you are the truth. She and Vincent are really two world people.


    "I can give you all my money. Please allow me to be with Qingqing."


    White dad a Leng, suddenly feel that this gangster in front of himself is humble.


    He believes that with each other''s ability, it is not difficult to play with any kind of girl. Even if he is particularly infatuated with his family, his attitude is not so low.


    His appearance, to really seem to be serious, and is not married.


    Bai''s father was soft hearted for a moment, and politely laughed and said, "what do you want to do for me? I''m not the father who sold my daughter. If you really have a heart, you can give the money to Qingqing."


    Vincent immediately took out his pocket and took out a wallet. He was about to pass it to Bai Qingqing. He suddenly remembered something and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Send me the money from my safe at..." Then Vincent looked at Bai''s father and asked, "where are you going?"


    "White father is not sure, lenglengleng way:" go home


    So Vincent was familiar with Bai Qingqing''s home address.


    White Dad: "it''s just


    However, the other end of the phone seemed to disagree. Vincent''s face sank and he said in a sharp voice, "at once, you know the temper."


    With that, Vincent hung up and his expression returned to peace.


    Bai Qingqing responded and punched Vincent on the shoulder: "what are you doing? I don''t want money. Please call me and ask people not to come."


    Vincent raised his hand and patted his partner on the back of his hand. For the first time, he didn''t listen to his partner.


    White dad did not refuse and calmly observed Vincent''s reaction.


    As soon as they got home, Vincent''s little brother Gao Xiu rang the bell of the white family with a black travel bag on his back.


    Vincent opened the door, took the bag and was ready to close.


    Gao Xiu scrambled: "brother tiger, this money is used to purchase goods. What should we do with the next batch of goods now?"


    "That''s not urgent. I''ll talk about it later." Vincent closed the door and put his arms on the table.


    Bai Qingqing runs over and opens the bag. There are bundles of red bills in it. One can see that it is several hundred thousand yuan.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised at first. Vincent made so much money outside, and then he gave him a white eye.


    Who''s carrying the money like that now? It''s very rustic, you know?


    I''ll update four chapters today, and I''ll write four more for tomorrow. I''m going to visit my relatives in Fuzhou by car tomorrow. It will take me more than ten hours on the way. If you are too tired, only four chapters may be updated the day after tomorrow. When it''s stable over there, I''ll try my best to make up for it. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    White dad came to see his eyes, and immediately his eyes were straight, "this..."


    After several times, he didn''t say anything. He looked at Bai Qingqing. But see the daughter''s face did not change, and closed the zipper.


    "Well, I see the sincerity. Take it with you when you go." Bai Qingqing finished and looked at her father with a guilty heart.


    I don''t know if I said that, would my father feel like he was turning his elbow out?


    Bai PA looks at Bai Qingqing with the eyes of a stranger. Suddenly, he feels that his daughter is strange. Even when he sees the cash, he can''t help but want to take it for himself, but his daughter pushes it out like a white paper.


    Then white dad''s heart grew proud, but also some worry.


    My daughter is so indifferent to money that she may suffer in the future.


    Bai''s father is worried about this. Bai Qingqing doesn''t think that money is like dung in his imagination. Instead, he takes the money as his own. Anyway, it belongs to his own family. What''s the difference?


    Vincent pushed the money to white dad and said, "it''s for you. You let Qingqing stay with me. I have just come to this city and my career is just starting. This is the largest amount of cash I can draw out. If you think it''s less, I''ll be able to make it ten times over time. "


    White dad''s hand touched the bag and felt very hot. Listening to Vincent''s words, he suddenly thought of an idiom: smashing a pot and selling iron.


    White dad pushed the bag away with difficulty, and said with righteous words: "I can''t ask for this money. Qingqing, you can decide."


    Although he said so, he still couldn''t rest assured that his daughter would follow others. She patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder and said, "but I still suggest you keep it. You can bring it to your husband''s house as a dowry in the future. Your parents won''t be greedy for your dowry."


    "Thank you, Dad." Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent again and said, "now you can take it back. Don''t you want to buy goods. Don''t delay business."


    White dad immediately sighed helplessly in his heart and shook his head to go to the bedroom.


    Bai Xiaofan did not know when he stood in the corridor. Seeing his father, he immediately pointed to Vincent and asked, "who is he?"


    "You go into the house. It''s none of your business here." White father impatient tunnel, while walking, take out the mobile phone to contact Bai Ma.


    White Xiaofan depressed back to the room, also touched out the mobile phone, found the "teacher Ke" phone, edited a text message: you and my sister are OK?


    Curtis seconds back: what''s the matter?


    Bai Xiaofan hesitated for a moment and then replied: it''s OK.


    Then he fidgeted and dropped his cell phone on the quilt, and the whole person was on his stomach.


    He can''t believe his eyes. What does that foreigner do? He''s here to pay the dowry? You want to be with him?


    Oh, my God! Compared with him, Mr. Ke is perfect!


    Curtis''s reply was sharp: did you see someone? Who went to your house?


    Bai Xiaofan took a breath. Mr. Ke expected everything. You can guess.


    At this moment, he is in a dilemma. It is his sister. Even if she has two legs, he still stands by her side in principle.


    Holding the mobile phone for a long time, Bai Xiaofan replied: No, I''ll ask casually.


    Curtis did not return the message, white Xiaofan was relieved.


    In the living room, Bai Qingqing and Vincent sat side by side on the sofa. Bai Qingqing looked at the money bag and said, "you can take it away later. Ah, you can only put mildew here. It''s important for you to do business."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    When Bai''s father was away, Vincent relaxed a lot and said with a smile, "it''s not a business man. Gao Xiu didn''t say that just now. The money is for equipment for the brothers. "


    "What equipment?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "There are some deals where both sides can''t fully believe that they have to carry weapons, or the other side will despise us," he said


    "How did you trade before? Not good? " Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand the tunnel.


    Vincent looked a little embarrassed and said, "I made them carry toy guns. It''s real."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing covered her lips with her hand and laughed for a long time. She said, "well, you must take the money, or I will be angry."


    Bai Ma asked for leave and went back home. She took a cold look at Vincent and Bai Qingqing, and went to the advanced bedroom to meet Bai PA.


    The white family is full of clouds. Even if Vincent gives a great sincerity, he can''t eliminate the estrangement between him and Bai Qingqing.


    One is a gangster with unknown identity and background, and the other is a 16-7-year-old high school girl.


    No, it''s impossible to accept.


    Except, of course, families that sell women for glory.


    Before long, the doorbell rang again. It was Bai Ma who opened the door. She was stunned when she saw the people outside.


    "Curtis? Isn''t it a sign of genius? "


    Before the words fell, Curtis stepped in quickly, avoiding white mother.


    "Is it you?" At the sight of Vincent, Curtis''s red eyes almost burst out fire, and even forgot the ability of convergence. A flash rushed to Vincent.


    Vincent is also very alert, immediately put on a duel posture.


    The war between the two was on the verge of breaking out, and they fought in the living room in an instant.


    Curtis and Vincent fight in human form. Curtis starts with Curtis. His hand reaches straight to Vincent''s neck, as if to strangle him.


    Vinson dodged, swung out and hit Curtis on the head.


    Curtis took off 80% of his strength with one side of his head, but his movement was not affected by this. He swung his left arm and hit Vincent''s abdomen. The arm was like a boa constrictor swinging its tail, and he flew out and hit the wall mounted TV with a loud noise.


    "Ah Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise and retreated to the wall.


    When the TV glass splashed, Vincent adjusted his posture in the air and landed on one knee in the glass rain.


    "Crash -" the glass crumbled all over the floor. Vincent''s feet were covered with glass.


    When a tiger and a snake looked at each other, Curtis''s pupil contracted and elongated, changing into a cold vertical pupil. Vincent''s facial muscles trembled, and his fangs loomed in his mouth.


    "Stop fighting!" Bai Qingqing said in a sharp voice, standing by the wall and afraid to approach.


    Her voice seemed to be the fuse of the war, Curtis immediately jumped on it.


    Vincent stepped back, leaped up, and fought Curtis again in the air.


    White mother is confused, now just react to come over, do not know who is not afraid, she immediately went up to pull up.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. You have something to say." White mother took Curtis''s arm and said.


    White dad came and pulled Vincent back.


    Vincent stopped immediately, but Curtis was not good at persuasion and took the opportunity to punch Vincent in the face.


    Vincent choked his neck and was ready to fight again, when Bai Qingqing rushed over and stood in the middle to separate them.


    The last punch let Vincent''s mouth overflow a bloodstain. Bai Qingqing wiped it with her hand, then looked back at Curtis with blame. Curtis''s angry and injured eyes immediately couldn''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    White father and white mother pull a person, Curtis and Vincent pull apart.


    "Why are you here? What kind of fight? "White mother looked at Curtis and said, with a little blame in her voice, but she was very happy.


    She heard about Vincent and her daughter from Lao Bai, so angry that she just wanted to beat him up. Just like that, Curtis came to beat Vincent.


    Curtis looked at the reaction of Bai''s parents and guessed that Vincent had been exposed and said, "Xiao Fan told me that her sister was abducted, and I will make the decision for her. "


    when it comes to Bai Qingqing, Bai Ma''s face is irritable.


    Bai Qingqing hears the speech and squints at Bai Xiaofan standing on one side. The condemnation in his eyes is obvious.


    Bai Xiaofan complained incessantly that he must have deliberately dragged him into the water. If he didn''t tell the truth, he knew that he couldn''t offend anyone. It''s a pity!


    On the other side, Bai''s father also comforted Vincent: "don''t worry about it. Kodi is that angry temper. What''s wrong with him? I''ll say sorry for him. It''s even if it''s OK. "


    Vincent didn''t go to his heart. After listening to Bai''s" comfort ", he was called Wohuo.


    Both of them are Qingqing''s companions. He is rejected in every way, but Curtis is maintained by Qingqing''s parents.


    Bai Qingqing washed a towel and pressed it on the corner of Vincent''s mouth, "come and gargle. "


    " well. "Vincent followed his partner to the bathroom.


    White dad''s smile immediately became tense. He walked up to Curtis, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you boy is very good at fighting. "


    Curtis glanced at the direction of the bathroom and said," Qingqing calls me brother, and I will always be her brother. I want to clean him up and call me at any time. "


    Bai PA and Bai Ma smile, thinking about how the smile on her face looks bitter.


    Even if Vincent is sincere to their family, he doesn''t seem to be a person who does serious work. What should Qingqing do if he becomes an enemy? If Vincent is caught, what should Qingqing do?


    When Bai Qingqing and Vincent come out, the parents of the hundred families hold back any expression. They are neither happy nor obviously disgusted. They just calm their faces and make the pressure at home dark.


    Bai Ma said to Vinson, "you are very busy with your work. You have nothing to do today. If you have something to do, go to work first. "


    Bai Ma didn''t drive people explicitly, so she was polite. Most people would go down the steps after hearing this, but Vincent said solemnly:" it''s OK today. "


    Bai Ma" "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that Vincent was still a cheeky man. She should drive people directly.


    "Well, Ma, are you off work today? "Bai Qingqing said.


    Bai Ma gave Bai Qingqing a glance: "you''re all like this. Do we work at ease? "


    Bai Qingqing pouted and said," what''s wrong with me? "


    Bai Ma was angry:" you dare to talk back! "


    Bai Qingqing immediately surrendered, raised her hands and said," I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t scold me. "


    Bai Ma didn''t say anything. The room was very quiet for a moment. Bai Qingqing looked at the time and said," Mom, let''s go shopping, and we''ll make dinner. "


    As soon as Bai Ma heard that her daughter was going out with Vincent alone, her face immediately turned ugly. Just as she was about to say something, Curtis suddenly opened her mouth.


    Curtis comfortingly patted Bai Ma on the shoulder, and then coldly said to Bai Qingqing, "you go. "


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and wanted to ask," don''t you come with us? ".


    Curtis did not ask, and Bai Qingqing had no reason to call him, so he took Vincent out of the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    When Bai Qingqing and Vincent went out, Bai''s father and mother immediately groaned and did not avoid Curtis.


    Curtis had recovered his former indifference and calmness and comforted him: "Qingqing is only 16 now, and women can''t get married until they are at least 20 years old. Who knows if they can get there?"


    Bai Ma nodded, "yes, but..."


    But the reputation of a girl is still very important. It''s hard for Qingqing to find someone else in the future!


    Bai Ma trusted Curtis, but he was a man. She didn''t say that to him. She sighed.


    Curtis asked, "but what? "


    Bai Ma''s eyes twinkled, but she didn''t say anything.


    White father impatient way: "mother-in-law, what to say directly, Kodi is still an outsider?"


    White mother this just said worry, Curtis a Leng, then smile, a mouth than white father and white mother more like modern people.


    "In what age, you can''t get married. If the other party dislikes Qingqing, the man doesn''t need to. It''s better to marry Vincent Curtis road.


    Bai Ma relaxed a little and had the strength to laugh. She gave Curtis a funny look and said, "that''s not right. I don''t want my daughter to go back to her mother''s home all day in the future."


    Curtis half jokingly said: "if you really can''t get married, marry me, I don''t dislike it."


    "You child, don''t you have a girlfriend, so your partner will be angry." Bai Ma couldn''t help laughing.


    Curtis just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Bai Qingqing and Vincent bought a lot of food materials. When they arrived at the door, Bai Qingqing held Vincent''s hand holding the plastic bag and comforted him: "you''re very good. My parents will accept you sooner or later."


    Vincent took a deep breath and nodded, "well. "


    Bai Qingqing patted the back of his hand and took out the key to open the door.


    As soon as they came in, the three men in the room who shared a grudge against the enemy all stopped talking, and the atmosphere immediately changed from happy to depressing.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back." Bai Qingqing tried to enliven the atmosphere, but obviously failed.


    White father and white mother put aside their heads at the same time. White mother took Curtis to the middle of the living room. Her attitude was quite different from that when she faced Vincent.


    "Come on, Xiao Ke, let''s talk and wait for them to cook." Bai Ma walked along the road, I don''t know. I thought it was possible for mother and son.


    Curtis was not polite. He gave Vincent a sneer and followed Bai Ma''s words: "OK, you can have a free meal again."


    "You''re welcome in our house. Come and eat every day." After this, Bai Mazhen took Curtis as half a son and said very sincerely.


    Three people sat on the sofa, talking and laughing. Vincent looked at them from the kitchen from time to time. He never fought for them, but the contrast made him feel bad.


    There are still several hours before dinner time, so there is no need to worry about cooking. Bai Qingqing opens the bag of vegetables and holds Vincent squatting to choose vegetables.


    "It will be all right." Bai Qingqing whispered and looked up at Vincent.


    Vincent also looked at his partner when he heard the speech. Their eyes collided.


    Looking at his partner''s encouraging eyes, Vincent felt as if he had been touched by a gentle hand, and the imbalance suddenly disappeared.


    Vincent said with a relieved smile, "you''re worried. I''m fine. You are also hurt, waist still acid? "


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "no acid, you don''t want to be unhappy."


    The four eyes are opposite, both sides smile knowingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Vincent didn''t let Bai Qingqing help for a long time. Seeing her knead her waist, he moved a small bench and let her sit on one side.


    He made it slowly by himself. He has been in modern times for several months. He has cooked rice for baiqingqing many times, and he is familiar with modern kitchenware.


    The smell of dishes came out of the kitchen. Bai Ma looked at the kitchen and saw Vincent, a big man with a spatula, working hard. She felt his seriousness.


    At dinner time, Vincent made a big table. There are chicken soup that has been boiled for several hours, and steamed fish that has just been steamed. They are all steaming hot. You can see that you have a good time for cooking.


    So attentive, white father and white mother also embarrassed to be picky, dinner used to be quite harmonious.


    After dinner, Bai Qingqing took the money bag to Vincent and said, "it''s very late. Go back."


    Vincent looked at the empty main hall wall and took out two bundles of money from the bag. Before Bai Qingqing refused, he said, "this is the money for TV. You don''t want my money. You can''t let your parents suffer."


    Bai Ma sat on one side and smelled her face better.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t refuse and took the money. After seeing Vincent out of the house, she gave the money to her mother.


    Curtis also left at the right time. As soon as the two outsiders left, Bai Qingqing was twisted into her parents'' bedroom. Haosheng said something about it.


    When she finally returned to her room, Bai Qingqing was tired, frowning and kneading her back. Her body was so sour that she didn''t want to take a bath.


    Vincent and Curtis squatted downstairs and saw the light shining. They climbed to baiqingqing room one after another.


    "You didn''t leave?" Baiqingqing tunnel is full of vitality.


    Curtis sat down beside Bai Qingqing and kneaded her waist with a layer of undershirt. He said in a cold voice, "you owe me an explanation."


    "I think you should have guessed." Bai Qingqing pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone, set up a discussion group in QQ, brought Moore and pacla in, and sent them a video invitation.


    "Speak with them." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis was stiff, sure, he had guessed, but he didn''t want to believe it was true. It was unfair to them.


    Since Bai Qingqing was kidnapped and missed the news, Parker took his mobile phone with him. His mobile phone contacts only his own people, as soon as he received a reminder, he immediately found a chance to take out his mobile phone.


    "Qingqing?" Parker saw his partner''s face from his mobile phone and was surprised: "what''s up so late?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing calmly lowered her head.


    Parker immediately noticed something was wrong, and then he saw Curtis behind Qingqing. Curtis''s face startled him.


    Who offended Curtis again I really like to hear and see.


    Moore didn''t use his cell phone very well and came in after a while.


    Bai Qingqing said, "well, let me tell you something. My parents met me when I was with Vincent, so Vincent is my official boyfriend now. I want to keep this relationship with Vincent until I get married. "


    "What?" Parker immediately jumped to his feet and roared, "why?"


    No wonder Curtis was so angry that Vincent was silent, but he picked up all the cheap things. Obviously, this is what he planned. Because of the ghost movie, it was all delayed.


    Moore is still calm, but the slow movement of his throat reveals his inner uneasiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    The three eagles stare at the screen of the mobile phone, peck with their beaks. Suddenly, Bai Qingqing sees a huge beak. The tongue and mouth inside are clearly visible, which is comparable to a horror movie.


    Curtis''s conjecture in his heart was confirmed. His movements were stopped, his pupils were as red as blood, and his eyes were sluggish in the air.


    There are staff in urging Parker, parkley also ignored, went to no one''s corner, forced himself to calm down.


    "Well, I''ll take it. But we have to take turns. Vincent, be your boyfriend this time, and I''ll do it next time. " Park Road.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "no, if you fall in love with you one by one, you will get closer to you after marriage in the future, which is too strange. What''s more, frequent change of boyfriends has its own problems. You are so excellent. My parents must be very satisfied. What reasons should I break up with you then


    Parker choked, his mouth shriveled, and his golden pupils sparkled with tears.


    "Parker..." Bai Qingqing called out uneasily.


    Parker ignored.


    At this time, the director standing on one side also urged: "Parker, are you ready? I''ll be waiting for you. "


    "What''s good? What''s good? I don''t want to shoot any more! " Parker''s roar was heard all over the room, and his voice reverberated through the air. It was more eardrum than the sound of a trumpet.


    After that, Parker went out. Xu Qiyang, who accompanied him in filming, immediately ran to follow him. To his surprise, Parker just walked fast, and he couldn''t keep up with him.


    "Parker, calm down. This is your last scene in Hengdian. After shooting, you can go back to the city to celebrate the new year." Xu Qiyang said in a loud voice.


    Parker''s Footwork was slow and fast, not for the last scene? I''m not willing to go back like this.


    Xu Qiyang took the opportunity to catch up with Parker. He grabbed Parker''s arm with one hand and gasped: "think about it. If you leave today, you have to make a special trip back to make up for the play. The time spent on the road is not worthwhile."


    Parker just stares at his hand and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Qingqing also busy way: "Parker, you don''t get pissed off, go to film, after filming, we''ll celebrate the new year together."


    Parker clenched his mobile phone hand and took a long puff: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and comforted: "this is good. Go quickly."


    "Well." Parker quit the video call, put his mobile phone in his costume, raised his head and wiped away the indignation on his face for a second.


    "Let''s go and shoot."


    After Parker quit, Moore said it was acceptable, and then quit the video.


    Bai Qingqing is washing and sleeping. Parker is still smearing the film.


    This is a Chinese style martial arts drama in ancient costume. The protagonist of Parker is a foreign prince who is involved in the court dispute.


    In this play, he wants to hang Weiya and break into the dungeon with heavy organs to save his companions.


    The staff skillfully helped Parker fix weia. Parker climbed from the ladder to the antique red tile roof and stood with his hands on his hands.


    In winter, the wind howls like a cold knife, and the staff standing in the shelter dressed like bears are shivering with cold.


    Parker, in his thin costume, stood on the roof like a rock.


    Although the costume is dark and restrained, the style design is quite gorgeous and exquisite. Obviously, it is elaborately designed. It protrudes his figure and looks thin and strong. A single body is enough to attract the attention of countless young men and girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    He had no headgear on his head, but his fashionable short golden hair made him look energetic.


    It is lifted up by the cold wind, just like the dumb hair popular in cartoon and cartoon. It is not messy, but adds a bit of playfulness.


    ¡°Action£¡¡±


    At the director''s command, Parker jumped to his feet and landed on the other roof. He took off again, in perfect harmony with the rhythm of via.


    Parker''s balance ability is very strong, and he can''t see the steel wire in the dark. He seems to be a martial arts master with profound martial arts.


    The staff watching from the bottom couldn''t help but stare at it. Suddenly, a shadow on the scene gave a sneer.


    Wang Xiaolei, who was the most successful Internet star who pretended to be Parker, finally had a chance to make a movie, and he was also a blockbuster made by a large amount of money.


    However, Parker is the leading role of the public attention, the same as the Internet star, but he can only be a villain supporting role. The most important thing is that there are only two plays. If he is cut down a little later, he may be missing.


    He had already finished filming his part and had to take on all kinds of chores in order to stay in the crew.


    This makes him extremely unbalanced. The better Parker is flying on the roof, the more jealous and dark he is.


    Hanging triangle eyes, his eyes overcast and moved with Parker''s movement. Suddenly, Parker''s body seemed to stop for a moment when he flew into the air.


    The corner of Wang Xiaolei''s mouth sparked a gloomy smile arc. If anyone saw his face, he must be shocked by his expression.


    If it is a film to show such an expression, I am afraid that no matter how ugly it is, there will be no shooting.


    Except for Wang Xiaolei, no one found the picture of the card.


    Of course, Parker is not included in "everyone" because he is not human.


    Parker''s ears pricked up and he heard an abnormal sound from above. Although he was a beginner, he was very professional and his eyes did not change.


    The next moment, however, the thin wire suddenly broke, and Parker was at the top of the line and suddenly fell.


    Several women screamed and raised their hearts. The eaves were more than 10 meters high. Parker jumped up again, about 15 meters high. If he fell down, he would not die or be disabled.


    This height was not enough to hurt Parker, but he noticed the human fear and immediately realized that it was a dangerous height for humans.


    so he adjusted his posture in mid air and climbed to the eaves and climbed up the tiles on the eaves.


    The nervous heart of the people below relaxed a little, but the next moment, Parker fell again.


    The tiles were not fixed. They fell as soon as they were drawn. Parker''s body was only in the air for less than half a second before the tiles fell.


    However, with this point of focus, he was able to control the direction. He jumped to another house with one foot, stepped on the wall, rotated 360 degrees in the air, and landed steadily with both feet. He naturally squatted in a one knee kneeling position, removing most of the gravity - this was taught by his martial arts teacher when he was making this film, and now it can be used.


    Despite the ups and downs of the audience, Parker''s movements are like flowing water, just like a real martial arts movie scene. Although the action is simple, but the real is full of danger, which is much more wonderful than the well-designed martial arts film.


    "Parker, are you ok?" Xu Qiyang was the first to rush.


    Parker raised his hair, stood up, patted the hem of his clothes, and casually said, "it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Wang Xiaolei''s expression was distorted for a moment, holding his fists tightly.


    I didn''t expect that Parker suddenly looked at him. The twist on Wang Xiaolei''s face didn''t have time to hold back, so he was seen.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered around Parker, asking for help.


    "It''s OK. It was dangerous just now." There is a red heart in the eyes of a girl.


    Parker pushed aside the crowd and came out. The ruffian grinned and squinted at Wang Xiaolei. He took back all the steel wires tied to his waist. He put the steel wire port on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Then he showed a clear expression.


    Wang Xiaolei was seen all over by Parker. He gave him a look from the outside and from the inside. He turned around and walked quickly into the darkness.


    "Are you all right? Do you want to take a day off and shoot tomorrow? " The director came up and asked.


    Parker waved his hand. "It''s OK. Go ahead."


    Parker''s Hengdian killing drama continued to shoot and was successfully shot that night.


    Parker changed back to his clothes and got ready to go home.


    Just out of the hotel room, head-on into Xu Qiyang.


    "Where have you been? You can''t be found everywhere. I''ve been around all the time. Why didn''t I see you in? " Xu Qiyang strange tunnel.


    Parker walked quickly to the elevator with his luggage on his back, perfunctorily saying, "I''m fast."


    "Is that so?" Xu Qiyang chased up, blocked the elevator door, and said in a hurry: "wait a minute, I''ll go back with you. I''ve got everything ready for me to get. "


    Parker turned his head impatiently and did not respond.


    Xu Qiyang had no choice but to tell him, "wait for me. I''m afraid you''ll lose it. I''ll have a big responsibility."


    With that, Xu Qiyang ran back to his room, picked up his suitcase and came out.


    Fortunately, Parker is still in the elevator.


    Because of the long distance, Xu Qiyang did not drive over. He took Parker to the railway station.


    The last train that can go home will start in five minutes, and it will stop checking in. The conductor advised Parker not to buy it.


    Xu Qiyang also said: "forget it, we''ll stay nearby for one night and fly back tomorrow."


    Parker angry with Xu Qiyang, did not speak to him, a tough attitude to the conductor said: "give me tickets, can not catch up with my business."


    But for Xu Qiyang, he would have run back by himself, where he needed to linger here.


    "All right." The conductor compromised and sold him one.


    Xu Qiyang had to buy a ticket and take a risk.


    However, it was still late. At the ticket gate, the staff told Parker that the ticket checking had been stopped and no entry was allowed.


    Parker anxiously turned around two times and put the ticket in the face of the ticket collector. "Here you are. There are tickets."


    With that, when the ticket inspector dodged with his hind legs, he put his hand on the iron railings and turned over his long legs. In a second or two, he could not see the shadow.


    "Oh, Parker!" Xu Qiyang looked at the empty front and called out.


    The ticket inspector also stupefied face, finally the corner of the mouth smoked, the way: "is the star can mess?"


    Parker didn''t know that the car was coming home. He could barely recognize the name of the city where Qingqing was located. The two words were written on a motor car.


    Parker immediately ran after the car. The car that had just started was very slow. He soon caught up with the tail of the car and jumped onto the roof of the car. He was relieved.


    "I hope I''m not on the wrong bus." Parker''s roof, staring at the foggy night sky.


    The train was really the one to go home. At three o''clock in the morning, Parker jumped off the bridge near his home and went back to the villa first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    A few hours later, when Bai''s father and mother went to work, Parker ran to Qingqing''s house.


    At this time, Vincent and Curtis also left, Bai Qingqing was alone in the room,


    after a night''s precipitation, his mood was stable and he rang the bell of Bai''s family calmly.


    Bai Qingqing felt something and immediately ran out to open the door. It was Parker.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s go out and talk." Bai Qingqing doesn''t let Parker in and closes the door again.


    Recently, Bai Xiaofan was greatly stimulated by her elder sister. When he heard the voice, he immediately came out and asked nervously, "who is it?"


    "Your idol." Bai Qingqing answered perfunctorily and rushed into the bedroom to get the bag.


    Bai Xiaofan walked quickly to the door and looked out of the cat''s eye. It was really Parker.


    Parker, who seemed to notice a peep, turned to look at the hole in the door and waved.


    "Really Parker?" Bai Xiaofan was so happy that he was about to open the door. Bai Qingqing squeezed open the door and opened it.


    "We''re out. Don''t talk to mom and dad." Bai Qingqing explained in a hurry, closed the door and walked quickly.


    Parker followed.


    Bai Xiaofan closed the door in a tangle.


    After this, Bai Qingqing was afraid. She didn''t dare to go too close to Parker in the street. She always looked around and felt that she would be arrested at any time.


    Seeing the change of her partner, Parker''s heart was as sour as vinegar, but she didn''t want to. He took her hand.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker with disapproval. She pulls her hand and fails to pull it out.


    Parker choked his neck and said, "what are we afraid of? We are a couple."


    Bai Qingqing shook his hand and said, "shall we go to a safe place and hold hands again? Why don''t we go home and go back to Moore. "


    "No!" Parker immediately refused, "I just want to be outside with you."


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to look at his face and said, "it''s not convenient for you to be with me. You have been photographed and exposed for minutes."


    Parker took out a mask from his pocket, took out a cap similar to a swimming cap and put it on his head: "it''s all right now."


    Parker has achieved this level. Bai Qingqing can''t bear to refuse. She says softly, "OK, let''s go to a movie and go home."


    Parker grunted and took Bai Qingqing to the station. A car came. He didn''t look at it. He took people to the bus directly.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "don''t lose it."


    "Don''t lose it, I remember the way." Parker said, "let''s go to a place we haven''t been to, where your parents won''t go, and have a good time."


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while, and felt quite safe. She nodded with interest.


    When the bus exposed a busy area, two people came down.


    They avoided driving roads and headed for the mall.


    "Unless your parents go shopping, they won''t catch us."


    As soon as Parker had finished this sentence, two young men came up in front of him and said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Bai Qingqing said:


    "Who are they?" Parker asked, the young male, immediately alerting him.


    "Well They... " Before Bai Qingqing could say it, Parker, who was very jealous, held Bai Qingqing''s hand and took her away.


    The two gangsters are messy in the wind


    Who''s going to tell them that they''ve identified the wrong person? How could they be wearing green hats?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Bai Qingqing just wanted to pretend that she was not Bai Qingqing, and she walked quickly with her head down.


    The two gangsters finally came back to their senses and ran after them: "you little white face, stop!"


    After catching this adulterer, they have made great achievements.


    Listening to the address from the rear, Bai Qingqing wanted to cry without tears and ran faster.


    "Run, just get rid of it." Bai Qingqing runs along the road.


    "Who are they?" Parker asked


    It''s really nice that Qing Qing doesn''t like the male. He looks back and finds that the two bodies are strong in the outside but weak in the middle, and they are not good-looking, so he can rest assured.


    "It must be Vincent''s little brother, only they call me that." Baiqingqing road.


    "It''s him again." Parker angrily said, suddenly pulling Bai Qingqing to stop.


    "Well, what do you do?" Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly is not good, and she pulls Parker''s hand to get rid of him.


    Between the two younger brothers, pacla took off her mask and quickly gave Bai Qingqing a kiss on her face.


    "Go back and tell Vincent he''s been dumped!" Parker''s chin was up and he was in a hubris way.


    Bai Qingqing said:


    Two younger brothers:.... "


    "Who''s Vincent?" Little brother No. 1 asked in a daze.


    "You gray haired boss."


    With that, Parker picked up Bai Qingqing in one arm and ran away again.


    The younger brothers just come back to their senses and catch up with them angrily. At the same time, they call people.


    Park mouse teased them to chase after several streets, burned their anger to the extreme, and mercifully let them go.


    In the private room of an elegant small restaurant, Bai Qingqing stares at Parker for a long time and says, "are you happy now?"


    "Happy." Parker, satisfied, opened a bottle of mineral water and drank.


    "You''re happy. Vincent is going to lose face." Bai Qingqing dare not go back to face Vincent.


    Maybe Vincent doesn''t mind wearing green hats, but he doesn''t care about others.


    It''s OK for Parker not to speak, but he also refers to names and tries to explain it with "recognize the wrong person".


    "Who let him monopolize you." Parker said defiantly: "if I can, I want to be wearing a green cap. Let the three of them wear it for me. I''m very welcome."


    Bai Qingqing laughed and stopped talking.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Bai Qingqing suddenly took Parker''s hand and whispered, "I can''t treat you fairly. I''m sorry."


    Parker was silent for a moment, then stretched out his arm and took his partner into his arms.


    His clean chin, without any stubble, rubbed at the top of baiqingqing''s hair, and Parker said, "you know, that''s good. You''re partial to Vincent this time. Love me a little more in the future. "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "is this what I can control?"


    Feeling that Parker had a sign of depression again, Bai Qingqing said, "well, well, love you more, Trojan horse!"


    Bai Qingqing kisses Parker on the chin.


    Parker also laughed and touched his chin with nostalgia, where the soft and hot touch of his partner''s skin remained. It was nice.


    "Are you finished?" Bai Qingqing said, habitually took out the mobile phone to check the progress of the play.


    I didn''t expect to see Parker''s popular microblog again. There are two.


    First, park theater played big cards and said angrily, "no more shooting.".


    The other is Parker hanging Weiya falling from high altitude.


    The time interval between the two microblogs is less than 10 minutes.


    Parker''s agent, Xu Qiyang, said: Parker didn''t play a big name. He had a hunch that today''s strike would not go smoothly. Finally, considering the progress of the crew, he still insisted on shooting, but he still had an accident.


    In addition, there is a news related to the crew, which is not warm or hot, because something happened on the same day with Parker: a staff member of the crew accidentally fell from the third floor and was paraplegic at a high position.


    [today''s work is over, and tomorrow''s on. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Bai Qingqing locks up Wang Xiaolei, who started his career by imitating Parker. All kinds of accidents last night are linked together. It''s hard for her not to doubt Parker.


    "Does this matter concern you?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Parker sipped from his glass


    Bai Qingqing jumped in her heart. At this time, the waiter brought two dishes. Bai Qingqing sat down and waited for the waiter to leave. Then she said anxiously, "you are against the law. Didn''t you tell you that you can''t hurt people here?"


    Parker was not happy and said angrily, "he made me fall from the air first. I only let him fall from the same height. It''s my magnanimity to let him fall from the same height. I''ll put it in the past, I''ll..."


    "All right, all right." Bai Qingqing interrupted Parker: "this man is really mean. I don''t feel for him. Just worried about you. Did you avoid the camera? "


    "What do you say?" Get partner''s understanding, Parker instantly full of blood resurrection, way: "guarantee that there is no evidence left."


    "It''s better to do less of this kind of thing. If it is exposed, it will be troublesome." After Bai Qingqing said this, he said nothing more.


    They had a good meal in the restaurant and went back to the villa together. Bai Qingqing specially stayed with Moore for a while. Moore was just more silent than usual and didn''t say anything to complain about.


    And "was wearing a green hat" matter, Vincent also quickly learned from the mouth of his men.


    Gao Xiu, indignant and unfair, went to Vincent and said, "brother tiger, do you want me to take my hand down and teach that little white face a lesson, and then catch Bai Qingqing to you."


    Vincent was just amused. He immediately changed his face when he heard the speech. He shot his sharp eyes at Gao Xiu and said in a sharp voice, "don''t move her!"


    Gao Xiu''s heart trembled and his voice choked, but he couldn''t help saying, "brother tiger, can''t we just let this matter go?"


    The faces of several senior officials present were as ugly as dead wives, as if this had happened to them.


    Vincent appreciated their expressions for a while, and suddenly realized how difficult it was in the world.


    It seems that there is absolute monogamy, which makes him even more secretly happy - because the honor of being with Qingqing is unique to him.


    "It''s OK. That man is Qingqing''s brother. He likes to fight against me and make fun of you." Vincent spoke calmly, even with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ah?" Gao Xiu was stunned: "is that so?"


    "What else could it be?" Vincent glanced at all the people present in a feigned exasperation, and the ferocity in his silver eyes made the people there feel like needles and needles and did not dare to speak again.


    Parker''s trickery was defused.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Wang Xiaolei, who was seriously injured and hospitalized, was out of danger. He was lying in the hospital bed and posted a micro blog, saying that Parker pushed him downstairs.


    However, someone immediately testified that Parker had alibi. There was a video screen showing that he entered his room three minutes before the incident. He did not leave with his agent until after the incident. He did not leave the room in the middle.


    And Parker from Wang Xiaolei''s room 13 floors, someone joked: if Parker is the killer, then he must be a mutant spider man.


    This comment received tens of thousands of likes.


    Wang''s accusations were not believed by anyone, including his family. Only let his fans immediately have no good feelings for him, have become passers-by, even sympathy and heartache are not much.


    By Parker burst red he, finally because of Parker and fell into a deeper abyss than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    In the twinkling of an eye, Vincent, as Bai Qingqing''s boyfriend, came to Bai''s house, basically as a day coolie. Bai''s father and mother are also used to his existence. Although he is still not happy, Quan does not see him, and he is still happy to get along with him.


    Bai Qingqing was especially full of sleep during the day. She said that she would not stay up at night, so she went to bed early.


    Then he climbed down from the window and went with Vincent to the splendid villa.


    Thirty night, the street is quiet, no garbage, no crowd and vehicles, as if the world is only their own.


    Bai Qingqing and Vincent walked together on the road and became the only passer-by.


    "Didn''t you drive here?" Bai Qingqing stamped her feet with cold, close to Vincent''s body.


    Vincent covered Bai Qingqing with his windbreaker and said, "everyone is going to the new year. I told Curtis just now that he should be coming soon."


    "Well."


    Sure enough, before long, a black car came up and stopped at their feet.


    As soon as the door opened, Parker rushed out, followed by three more hawks that were all black.


    "JOJO ~"


    "Qingqing, get on the bus, let''s go home to watch the Spring Festival Gala." Pacla took Bai Qingqing and went to the car.


    Bai Qingqing touched the body of the eagles and got on the car with them.


    "Did the little Eagle miss her mother? Whoops, who is this? Let mom guess Bai Qingqing hugs a little eagle and looks at it with its wings. As a result, as soon as she pulls these wings, the space of the carriage is covered. The wings paste Parker''s face, making Parker''s face fidgety.


    Bai Qingqing took up her wings and put out her tongue.


    "Chirp ~" the little Eagle happily rubbed his mother''s face, blinked and blinked at her mother expectantly.


    Bai Qingqing pretended to think, pondered for a moment and said, "it''s Mu Tian, isn''t it?"


    "Chirp!" Bai Qingqing caught the little Eagle did not say a word, but a small Eagle beside her excitedly squeezed over and squeezed the one standing on her mother''s leg with her fat and rolling body.


    But the eagles are not vegetarian, Haitian did not succeed, standing on Bai Qingqing''s leg is still that one.


    Bai Qingqing gently touched the sea and sky and continued: "it''s Mu ya, isn''t it?"


    The third little Eagle crowded over and chirped that he was Mu ya.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized: "Oh, you are Mu Hai! Come on, mother


    Mu Hai was angry and turned away from his mother''s kiss.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly covered her stomach and laughed, "ha ha ha How lovely. "


    Moore, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked back at his eyes with doting but helpless eyes, and said to the children, "Mom and you have fun."


    But mu Hai is still very angry, standing on Bai Qingqing''s legs and jumping.


    Fortunately, in winter, baiqingqing''s trousers are thick enough to be scratched, but her legs are still hurt by the weight of Muhai.


    Finally, Moore had to catch Mu Hai in front of him, which saved Bai Qingqing.


    The family went back to the villa, and there was a big table full of vegetables, which filled the room with delicious dishes.


    "I finally understand why you always have to make a good meal one day in the cold season." Parker turned on the TV and said in the voice of the Spring Festival Gala, "it''s for the Chinese New Year."


    Bai Qingqing, who had just eaten enough, saw the table full of appetizing dishes, and was hungry again. She lay down on the table and ate the barbecue with her hand: "I''m used to it. I don''t feel like a year is over if I don''t eat a big meal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "Chirp, chirp!"


    The three little ones fluttered their wings and called for their mother.


    Bai Qingqing tore three pieces of meat and fed them into their mouths one by one, which saved everyone''s ears.


    Parker looked at the three eagles, and his mood suddenly fell. A pair of golden eared beasts, fixed on the top of his head, pulled down.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked, licking her finger.


    "Suddenly, I miss the leopard cubs," Parker said


    In the past, he only felt troublesome when he saw them, but now he suddenly can''t see them, or even can never see them. He actually missed them, and only wanted them to come out and make trouble for himself.


    Bai Qingqing also fell down, "I don''t know how An''an is."


    On the contrary, the little snakes are her most reassuring children. They have inherited memory, at least in the same kind of injustice.


    Vincent pulled out a chair, pressed Bai Qingqing on it, and said, "leopard cubs are very strong. When I saw them last, they were ten years old, and they were about the size of an adult leopard. In another six or seven years, I will be an adult and will soon have a family. "


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his partner''s abdomen. If it wasn''t for marriage, he thought it would be nice to have a boy.


    "It''s just An''an..." Speaking of ANN, Vincent also took a bit of nostalgia on his face: "lanze should be able to take care of her."


    Curtis sat down beside Bai Qingqing, peeled a shrimp, put it into Bai Qingqing''s mouth, and said, "have a meal."


    Bai Qingqing also nodded: "eat quickly, the dishes are cold."


    There were three eagles, and the atmosphere soon became active. In the Spring Festival Gala, the family had a lively new year''s dinner.


    After dinner, they also lit fireworks on the rooftop at the second of the new year.


    At that moment, the light of fireworks lit up their faces full of sincere joy.


    ¡­¡­


    After the start of the new year, Parker went to other places to shoot jungle plays. It was another three or four months.


    Curtis and the previous cooperation of advertising companies completely cut off contact, but often people look for him to do endorsement, he is in a good mood will accept, generally is refused. Of course, the advertisements he received were highly similar to those of "excellent" perfume.


    Moore cooperated with Parker''s contract to guest star as a mysterious figure in the film. He received a huge sum of money, so he could eat for a year. He did not worry about money, he continued to study, strive to get rid of the label of illiteracy as soon as possible.


    As for Vincent, he is still too busy to know what to do. But Bai Qingqing can feel that Vincent''s appearance is getting bigger and bigger, although he does it secretly.


    This makes Curtis leave a very good impression on the audience, and it is also covered with a layer of mystery in the industry, which is hard to guess. Curtis is more busy with the zoo.


    It has to be said here that Curtis has opened the zoo, which is called "Qingqing zoo".


    When Bai Qingqing is mysteriously taken to the gate of the zoo by Curtis, she is surprised and happy.


    Surprised, parents will doubt, happy nature is this honor.


    In the face of Bai''s father and mother''s question, Curtis explained: "I can''t think of a good name at the moment. Qingqing''s name is just right, so I can use it."


    They were also given a permanent free card, which would free the zoo from all charges.


    Bai''s father and mother were so flattered that they sold their daughter''s name.


    The zoo is located in a remote area, but because Curtis has a small popularity and Parker''s Micro blog publicity, many people who are not far away from the zoo come to visit the zoo as soon as it opens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Because of the primitive scenery and the wild nature of animals, many people were shocked.


    Now is the Internet age, people like to take photos and tweet. It''s true that the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley.


    As a result, the zoo was beyond Curtis''s expectation. The fire spread all over the country and became a tourist attraction. More and more people did not hesitate to travel long distances to see it.


    The four orcs are now living more and more smoothly. Time flies. Five years later, Bai Qingqing has become a junior in an art university in this city.


    Without the urgency of high school, Bai Qingqing is so relaxed that she can fly. Her homework every day is painting.


    And those painting assignments, which are a heavy burden for everyone, can''t be her trouble at all.


    She has already developed extraordinary hand speed in the world of beasts, and has rich experience. When dealing with homework, which does not need any creative painting, she draws with great speed, whether it is computer drawing or hand drawing.


    Seeing that learning was easy, Bai Qingqing took the ring.


    During the summer vacation as a freshman, I had a litter of four leopard cubs with Parker. Sophomores and Vincent had two little tigers. Now they have become the stars of Qingqing zoo.


    It''s Curtis'' turn this year. Vincent can''t marry Bai Qingqing in this round. Therefore, Bai Qingqing decides to go home first and "split hands" with Vincent, so as to avoid breaking up after having a baby, and it''s not good to hear from the outside.


    When she was born with Parker, she was scared enough.


    Today is Friday. Bai Qingqing only has classes in the morning, and then she will have classes in the afternoon of next Monday. She can have a full three-day rest.


    At noon, Curtis drove Bai Qingqing back to her parents'' home.


    Bai Xiaofan also went to university. He was only a freshman. He was out of town and didn''t come back at the weekend. At this time, the family is empty, but the small house is empty, especially cold.


    "It''s hard to get used to being so quiet at home all of a sudden." Bai Qingqing touches the furniture at home and feels that the opportunity to go back is once, less.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s waist from behind and bent down to kiss her ear: "no one is right. We will have a baby girl."


    Curtis Bai Qingqing stamped his feet, struggled to turn around, glared at him and said, "this is in my parents'' house. Don''t mess around!"


    "So what? I''ll keep an eye on the outside. " Curtis said, bowing his head to kiss his partner''s lips.


    Bai Qingqing leans back and wants to avoid. Curtis''s body suddenly stopped, and the red letter on his mouth flickered: "hiss ~"


    "eh, it makes me itchy." Bai Qingqing leaned back, half leaning against the dining table.


    Curtis leaned over and pressed on, burying his head between Bai Qingqing''s neck and sniffing.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing felt the abnormality of Curtis, and pushed him without measure.


    "It won''t be..."


    "You seem to be pregnant."


    Curtis and Bai Qingqing speak at the same time.


    In recent years, they plan to make villains and distinguish the smell of baiqingqing, which makes Curtis smell the difference early.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Curtis aside and stood up straight. She shook her head: "no way. We''ve only been together for less than ten days."


    "We just bought a pregnancy test stick, go and have it tested." Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing''s schoolbag on the chair and looked for it.


    Bai Qingqing raised her arm and sniffed her own smell, indicating that she could not smell anything.


    However, she still believed Curtis very much. When he found the pregnancy test stick, she immediately took it and ran to the toilet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    A few minutes later, the test results came out, and the pregnancy test stick was positive - that is to say, Bai Qingqing is pregnant.


    Although it is too early, the results of the pregnancy test may not be accurate. But Curtis also made such a judgment, which is basically right.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis mysteriously for a long time, and finally breathed out: "it seems that I came back at the right time today. If it was a girl, I would not be suspected that it was me who split up with Vincent when I was in love."


    Curtis chuckled and pointed his cool finger at his partner''s show. "It''s been ten days. Do you feel hungry?"


    "Hungry? No Bai Qingqing said that she suddenly responded that she needed energy very much. In ten days, she should eat more and more.


    Curtis said, "if you''re not hungry, I''ll fry you some pickled eggs?"


    "Well, if I''m pregnant with eggs, isn''t it cruel for you to nourish me with eggs?" Baiqingqing is a funny tunnel.


    "Do you want to eat or not?" Curtis looked at her perfectly.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for one thousandth of a second, and then resolutely replied, "eat! I have four babies now


    Soy sauce and vinegar egg is a favorite food for Bai Qingqing recently. Usually, it is not enough to eat two more. This time, she finally has an excuse to eat two more.


    "It''s up to you today, no more." Curtis said with a smile and went to the kitchen to fry eggs.


    In the evening, Bai''s father and mother went home at the same time and saw Bai Qingqing alone. Bai Ma asked strangely, "why isn''t Vincent here? Didn''t he send you back every time? "


    For five years, Bai''s father and mother didn''t really accept Vincent, but they never made any conflicts and got used to his existence. Suddenly, they didn''t see others, and felt something less.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed her throat and said, "Dad, mom, I broke up with Vincent."


    "What?"


    The white father and mother made a voice of astonishment and disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? How to say that points are divided? He came home last month Bai Ma immediately went over and asked her daughter by the hand.


    She was not satisfied with the choice of the son-in-law, but she also felt vaguely that Vincent would not leave her daughter. Ninety nine percent of the two men were so determined.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly came such a time, white mother felt that she was dreaming more likely.


    White dad also asked seriously, "are you in love with others?"


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. She didn''t expect her father to think so. However, if the stomach is a girl, she can only carry this black pot.


    "Dad, Vincent will be happy to know that you trust him so much." Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh and cry.


    The white father immediately said, "what''s going on? Don''t worry me and your mother. "


    Bai Qingqing had already finished the draft and said, "we parted peacefully. There was no big contradiction. We still have contact and will still be friends in the future."


    Bai Ma was angry and pointed to Bai Qingqing''s face angrily and said, "Hey, you girl, there is no contradiction. What''s your hand? How difficult it is to meet a suitable person. You can see that many older youths can''t find a satisfactory partner when they want to get married


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that she was really lucky. She probably would never realize the helplessness.


    Nodding, Bai Qingqing said, "I know, I know..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "We''re going to get married."


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis hand in hand, a word of white father and white mother hit dizzy, for a long time can not return to God.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend?" White mother finally stupidly looked at Curtis and asked.


    Curtis took his partner''s hand in his hands, looked at his partner, and said with a smile, "Qingqing is my girlfriend. I didn''t expect to be preempted by Vincent. Fortunately, Qingqing finally chose me."


    At this time, Bai Ma thought of the "Qingqing zoo" in those years, and there were many deeds. She could not find any clue of suspicion, so she could only recognize it.


    "When are you going to get married?" When Bai Ma saw that they were resolute, she knew that there was no room for change.


    "The sooner, the better." Curtis said immediately.


    Bai Qingqing flew a white eye to him, said: "summer vacation, there are more than ten days on the summer vacation, should be prepared to come over."


    Bai Ma also wanted to roll her eyes. "I think you are more anxious than Kodi. It''s really a hundred steps and fifty laughs."


    "Mom Bai Qingqing blushed, "hurry up."


    Bai Ma stares at Bai Qingqing with suspicious eyes, especially in her abdomen.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head and said, "I''m pregnant for a month."


    White Dad: "it''s just


    Bai Ma: "what do you mean


    So the marriage was ready immediately.


    The summer vacation just came, Bai Qingqing put on the white wedding dress and stood on the stage with Curtis in a suit. The two were joked by the master of ceremonies, and Curtis was smiling all the time.


    There are dozens of tables in the hall, a total of hundreds of people. Half of them are Bai Qingqing''s relatives, although she doesn''t know most of them. Half of them are people who have relations with Vincent, Moore, Parker and Curtis. The number is not large, but they cover both black and white. Even the mayor and vice mayor are here.


    "Sure enough, I married him." A very front table, a handsome young man holding the red wine, feel lost in the tunnel, suddenly smile, drink the red wine.


    "Ah, Zhang Xin, you know the bride. It''s the high school student you asked me to help you find before you went abroad. It''s so big in a flash. " Said the vice mayor sitting next to Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin "um" voice, sullen taste wine, no longer speak.


    Next to the table, suddenly sounded a voice full of disdain.


    "Well, what''s the big deal? Don''t you just get married and make such a show?"


    Parker, with sunglasses on, sat at the front table and said sourly.


    There are three people at this table, Parker, Moore and Vincent. However, if someone got under the seat, they would be horrified to find the excitement at the bottom of the table - four leopards, two tigers and three eagles. They would steal food from the table with their claws from time to time.


    "Now, I''d like to invite you to have a toast. After drinking this cup of wine, we will share weal and woe and never leave. We will love you forever The sonorous male voice of the emcee reverberated throughout the hall.


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis hand in hand, the height gap between them is too big, she has to stand on tiptoe, and Curtis also has to bend down, this link is particularly difficult.


    Bai Qingqing''s lips finally reached for the wine glass. As soon as she was ready to drink, Bai Qingqing saw a leopard''s paw sticking out from under Parker''s table. She picked up a piece of roast duck and then drew back. Suddenly, a mouthful of wine gushed out and spilled wine stains on the MC''s chest.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s too spicy." Bai Qingqing apologizes.


    Master of ceremonies: I''d love to believe it, but it''s already fruit wine, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    The emcee lost his instrument for a moment, and soon recovered as usual, "it''s hot, it''s very hot."


    Then the master of ceremonies fills Bai Qingqing''s glass again, puts down the microphone and asks Bai Qingqing and Curtis to do it again in a low voice.


    This time, Curtis quickly drank his own wine, and rushed to Bai Qingqing''s glass before drinking. He grabbed the glass and drank it.


    "This..." The emcee finally finished his speech.


    Curtis immersed in the joy of marriage, did not find the scene Bai Qingqing saw, thinking that she was not used to drinking fruit wine, but also understood that drinking was not good for the fetus, so he rushed to drink it.


    "Tonggan can do it. I''ll bear the hardships. It''s spicy. I''ll drink it for her Curtis appropriately explained what he had just done and received warm applause from the audience.


    Finally, after all the links, the last step of toasting, the husband and wife are unable to drink, and the wine is saved.


    Bai Qingqing took her skirt and went to Parker''s side. She lowered her voice and said, "how did they come? Be careful to be found. "


    Vinson explained in a deep voice, "they want to come, we''ll cover it up..."


    After Vincent finished speaking, Parker looked at Curtis, who was in high spirits. Suddenly he lifted the tablecloth and yelled, "come out for a big meal."


    "Ouch!"


    "Chirp -"


    a group of animals rushed out from under the table with magic, and looked around excitedly: where''s the big meal?


    The large living room is silent, only the romantic music is ringing slowly.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist and wanted to beat Parker!


    The little eagle is five years old. It is more than one meter long, and its wings are more than two meters long. Its flying voice is full of ferocity.


    The four leopards are two years old. They are almost the same size as the modern adult leopards. They seem to have taken off most of their childishness in the face. They are smart and noble, like four little princes of the leopard family.


    The little tiger looks harmless. When it lands on all its limbs, it has baiqingqing, whose thigh is high, and whose hair is still fluffy. It is a cub at first sight. Lovely, but the corner of the mouth exposed fangs look very sharp, was not a bite.


    Even the emcee did not do it, and hid in the backstage. The guests on the scene said: I really want to leave midway!


    Curtis took a microphone and stood on the stage. He calmly said, "don''t panic. I''m from the zoo. This is the animal star I invited to give you a performance."


    "Oh, so it is." Bai''s father and mother were the first to react. Although she was still in a panic, she immediately gave Curtis a hand. "The star of Qingqing zoo is very obedient and won''t bite people."


    The guests were a little relieved and kept their eyes on the animals in front of them.


    A group of cubs suddenly look silly, they just come to have a big meal!


    Curtis threatened to look at the past, the meaning of the eyes is obvious: do not cooperate, you are a big meal.


    Curtis is a lot more kind in modern times, but Yu Wei still exists. The cubs in the family are most afraid of him. When he is seen like this, he immediately counsels him and climbs up the stage.


    The guests were more relieved, the concerns in their eyes were replaced by interest, and others urged them to perform faster.


    Panther cubs are so ashamed and angry that they shout and shout. The tiger cubs were muddled and howled twice with their brothers. The little Eagle acts as the big brother. The bodyguards usually stand around the brothers and stare at the human beings coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Curtis walked step by step, and the cubs were as quick as the ebb water.


    "Just do what you''re good at." Curtis was as light as the wind, as if they were the animals of the troupe.


    Parker''s chest heaved violently: "bully too much, bully too much!"


    Bai Qingqing felt a headache and went to the stage with her skirt.


    "Ah, Qingqing!" Bai Ma cried out worried, but still failed to stop her daughter. It was a beast. Even if it was raised by her son-in-law, she could not rest assured.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing went up, the little guys gathered around one after another. Bai Qingqing touched the head of a leopard and said in a soft voice, "you can dance."


    Children''s idols are all fathers, especially when the father is a popular idol. The cubs at home are big fans of Parker, and they will swing along with him when he is on TV.


    "Ao Ao Ao"


    "Ao Wu ~"


    "Cho ~"


    the three litters were immediately interested. Bai Qingqing was surrounded by the cubs and went to the place where the song was played, and asked to play Parker''s representative song.


    The staff turned pale with fear and immediately changed the song.


    The cubs took the initiative to run to the center of the stage and sprang up in the same way as Parker did.


    Leopard cubs and tiger cubs stand with their forelegs up, standing on their two hind legs, moving their feet skillfully, and their forelegs are still dancing.


    The five-year-old eagle is a lot more mature, and his performance is serious and the contrast is cute.


    Their hard claws make a "dada" sound on the ground, like a tap dance, with wings flapping back and forth. The resistance of the air makes their wings unable to keep up with their movements. They are very naive.


    That picture, let a person trance into the animation world by mistake.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The audience immediately laughed, a song as long as five minutes, the laughter did not stop, everyone was red with laughter.


    Looking at the harmonious picture with animals, most people are envious, but Zhang Xin feels strange.


    I remember that when Bai Qingqing was kidnapped, these animals also appeared.


    It''s just the boa constrictor and the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing seems to have some origin with animals, but what makes her so popular with animals is beyond Zhang Xin''s imagination.


    Is she really a monster in the mountains?


    At the end of the song, Bai Qingqing takes the cubs backstage and asks Curtis to meet the guests'' request for another song.


    "You scared me to death." Bai Qingqing said in a strange way, while counting them, she put all kinds of food into their mouths.


    "I''m hungry. Look at your paws. They''re greasy. I''ll take a big bath when I go home."


    The little guys immediately cried, and their paws rubbed on the ground. Instead of rubbing off the oil, they got a layer of ash.


    Four males came in. Moore, Parker, and Vincent all brought their favorite food to their pups. As soon as they put it on the ground, the cubs immediately gathered around and gobbled up.


    Curtis, who came in empty handed, stopped Bai Qingqing''s waist, lowered his head and looked at her gently, "tired or not?"


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "a little."


    "Then you go and have a rest. I''ll watch here." Curtis road.


    Parker ran over immediately. "I''ll see you off."


    Vincent and Moore also said that they left together, so the four men took the cubs and left Curtis alone.


    He is the groom, but the other three are with Xiaobai. Facing the guests alone, Curtis suddenly felt that his marriage was not right, but he was still foolishly happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Once back in the hotel room, Bai Qingqing takes off her whole body equipment and lies on the bed in her comfortable and soft pajamas.


    "Oh, this bed is not very secure. It seems that we have to make the floor again." Bai Qingqing presses the bed board and is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    Parker sat on the bed with a big fart and rolled his eyes. "Who cares? Curtis is so fat."


    Bai Qingqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said in her heart: if your tone is not so sour, this sentence may have some credibility.


    After washing his two cubs, Vincent came out of the bathroom with a tiger cub in one hand and said, "it''s your turn."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo ~" the leopard cubs also urged to call, the mother said, do not take a bath can not go to bed.


    Parker frowned and went to wash the children.


    In this regard, Moore is the most relaxed, birds can not often bathe, usually wash their feet, wash their mouth.


    At this time, the three eagles had already been sleeping in the sofa.


    Vincent wiped the tiger cub''s water half dry with a towel. Bai Qingqing took the hair dryer and squatted on the side to help blow the hair.


    "I remember that when you first came here, I did the same for you." Bai Qingqing recalled.


    Vincent''s eyes also showed a look of reminiscence, and whispered, "it''s been so many years in a flash."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing leaned against Vincent and suddenly said in a melancholy way: "maybe once again, all the people I know are old. Vincent, did I ask you to bring the green ribbon? "


    "Yes." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing said: "when my parents are asleep, you can feed them one each, and Xiao Fan. I''ll only give them one, and they will be doubted. "


    "Good." Vincent agreed without hesitation: "you don''t have to be so polite, Parker. They won''t mind."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing relaxes and combs the tiger cub. Unconsciously, she gets sleepy.


    Vincent adjusted the wind to a smaller gear and sat on the ground to make his partner more comfortable.


    When the tiger is dry, Bai Qingqing is asleep.


    Vincent took her to bed, helped her cover the air-conditioning quilt, and quietly looked at her sleeping face for a long time.


    The bathroom jingled like a concert. Worried about disturbing their partner, Vincent and Moore went in to help.


    Curtis has no family members. The arrangement of the reception falls on Curtis and white father and mother. They finally leave. Bai Xiaofan was so drunk that he fell asleep. Vincent put a green crystal in his mouth and waited for more than an hour. Bai''s father and his mother went to sleep, and the other two were fed to them.


    On the wedding night of Bai Qingqing and Curtis, there are 14 people in the room. If you include the one in my stomach, it''s exactly 15, which is as perfect as a full moon in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After marriage, Bai Qingqing was born.


    Bai Ma has a job and can''t take care of her. This is exactly what Bai Qingqing wants. In the villa, there are enough people to take care of her.


    By the beginning of school, Bai Qingqing had already shown her mind. She didn''t ask for leave and went on with her class, but she was not tired.


    It was not until the end of the next year that Bai Qingqing asked for two months'' leave in the second half of her junior year''s junior year. She did not delay her graduation because of her sick leave. After the baby was born, Curtis took it with him.


    Curtis didn''t have a family name, so the child followed Bai Qingqing''s surname. The problem of naming a name can make the whole family have a hard time, and it will not be decided until the full moon.


    Baizhenbei is a precious treasure at home.


    In addition, before the name was finalized, this precious treasure has been called Huahua, baihuahua.


    This is also the name that Bai Zhenbei registered in the household register when she was born. I don''t know how much blood and tears she will pay for it in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    After graduating from University, Bai Qingqing stayed at home.


    Four partners jointly opened a gallery for her to pass the time.


    Bai Qingqing loves to paint Wisteria flowers. Once the first pair of Wisteria flowers is published, the romantic and gorgeous paintings make her famous.


    The best things in memory will always be more mellow, the better the picture is the same.


    Wisteria in her memory more and more perfect, her paintings more and more beautiful romantic, the United States such as a dream, let people linger.


    At the same time, her fame is becoming more and more famous and well-known on the Internet.


    Because Curtis and others are reluctant to sell paintings, they only sell defective products. The price of baiqingqing''s paintings was hyped up by the hungry sales, which made her earn a lot of money.


    For example, the most famous "fantasy forest animal society" shows some Orc cubs playing together. The materials are from real life, so it is very real and shocking.


    However, due to the large number of children in the family, Bai Qingqing was stamped with a tiger paw by a tiger cub while painting.


    Baiqingqing has been elaborately decorated for a long time, but he has not completely covered the footprints. He can still see traces of animal claws from the scenery.


    I didn''t expect that this painting was regarded as Da Vinci''s Secret mechanism by the "careful" appreciators. It was said that it was mysterious and mysterious. Bai Qingqing was amused and speechless.


    Of course, Bai Qingqing''s money can''t be compared with her friends, but it''s enough to buy a modest house in the second and third tier cities.


    When Bai Qingqing reached this height, she had already graduated for ten years.


    The age on the ID card is 33, but the face is as fresh as a girl.


    She can only hide herself with heavy make-up and mature clothes, but she is often regarded as a high school student and a college student.


    She gradually withdrew from the activities such as the student party, and the female student''s disguised jealousy made her feel guilty.


    Generally, she stays at home, paints, watches movies, and can stay at home for a month.


    However, today is the National Day golden week. Bai Zhenbei has a holiday and is clamoring to go to her father''s zoo. Bai Qingqing moves her feet, which are almost rooted.


    "Mom, there are so many people in the zoo!" Said Bai Zhenbei, 11.


    She was born with carved powder and jade. Her parents were white, and her skin was naturally white. She also inherited her father''s Yin Hong''s lips. Her hair was soft, curly and brown, delicate like a doll.


    In terms of appearance, Bai Qingqing is not comparable to her.


    "Huahua, take your mother, and be careful if you lose it." Bai Qingqing held out a hand.


    "Don''t call me Huahua, I''m Bai Zhenbei!" Bai Zhenbei stressed with her delicate face.


    Bai Qingqing said, "sorry, I''m used to it. Come on, baby


    Bai Zhenbei came over like a little princess, but she didn''t hold her mother''s hand. Instead, she went to pull her father and mother''s hand: "I want to be in the middle."


    Curtis said coldly, "either on my side or on my mother''s side, choose by yourself."


    "Again." Bai Zhenbei tooted her mouth and said that she didn''t stick around. After hesitating for a while, she chose to hold her mother''s hand.


    "Why are Uncle Parker, uncle Moore and uncle Vincent here again?" Bai Zhenbei has reached a reasonable age. She begins to feel that her family is abnormal. She points to the three handsome uncles who lead the way.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t tell her that her uncle didn''t tell her about her lineage for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    The former she never intended to tell her, she just wanted to educate a normal modern girl, but did not want to let Zhenbei develop the consciousness of having many husbands. It''s modern. She can only have one partner.


    As for the latter, Bai Qingqing will tell her when she is an adult. Now that she is still young, Bai Qingqing is worried about her child''s leakage.


    Bai Zhenbei has no inherited memory of male snakes. She is just cold in character and body temperature. She is no different from normal human girls.


    "They''re your uncles. Of course they''re coming. Don''t you like them Baiqingqing road.


    Bai Zhenbei immediately fell off the set, affirmation place head way: "like."


    The design of "Qingqing zoo" is different from any zoo. It is more like a wild botanical garden. Once you enter it, you will see lush grass and trees, flocks of cattle and sheep and other animals. Occasionally, you can see a tiger or a leopard or a couple of leisurely walks or fierce predators.


    There are also several rivers in the forest. It is said that there is a giant python, black and red, similar to the red chain snake. There are pictures with the truth, but 99% of the visitors can''t see it.


    The tour mode is a free tour bus, which is like a self driving tour in the original jungle. The car is out of the park. It is forbidden to get off the bus, and the violator will be fined heavily. This is a contract signed before entering the park.


    Although tourists get off the bus, they will not be attacked.


    Entering the tour bus, Bai Zhenbei looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I want to go out and play."


    "Shh!" Bai Qingqing looked at the people around her and whispered in her daughter''s ear: "no one will go back in the evening, forget the contract you just signed? If you go down without permission, you will be fined. "


    "Hee hee..." Bai Zhenbei snickered: "then we''ll go down the back door after dark."


    Bai Qingqing said in surprise, "go through the back door? Who taught you this word? I''ve taught my daughter badly. "


    Bai Zhenbei glanced at Uncle Parker next to her. With a noble and cool manner, she said, "Mom, I''m 11 years old."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expose her, but gave Parker an angry look.


    Parker touched his nose and said, "Huahua, do you want to see a leopard?"


    "Yes!" Bai Zhenbei said, "we should also see big tigers, big birds and big snakes."


    When there was no conflict with his partner, Curtis still loved his daughter, who would not rob his partner. He immediately got up and went to the driver.


    "Drive to the villa."


    The smile on Bai Zhenbei''s face faded down and frowned: "are you going to have a rest again? Why do you sleep every time I see big animals? "


    Parker stretched out a long stretch, yawned and said, "Uncle Parker came back all night yesterday. I''m so sleepy."


    Bai Qingqing also followed: "adults work hard, don''t be wayward."


    Bai Zhenbei nodded: "then you go to bed."


    When four males enter the villa, Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhenbei ask the driver to drive to the gate of the zoo. They are full of guests and start again.


    It''s the peak season now. There are not enough cars. If you can save, you can save.


    This time, the animals hiding everywhere came out, and there were wild animals roaring everywhere, which scared the herbivores to flee everywhere, attracting tourists to take pictures on their mobile phones.


    Such a grand occasion is impossible to see in other zoos.


    There were too many animals, so the car ran into the animals and the tour bus stopped. A group of tigers surrounded the tour bus, and two of them even went to the iron net with bright eyes.


    Look, here comes my sister!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    The tour bus is similar to the bus. For safety, the carriage is designed to be higher, and the tiger head can only be seen in the seat glass.


    Bai Zhenbei looked out of the window for a while. Pulling her mother''s hand, she said, "Mom, I want to go to the door to see it."


    Bai Qingqing is looking at the tiger cubs, smell speech, smile and admonish: "go, don''t open the door."


    "Well." Betaine stood up in a gentle way and went to the door. It''s a little shorter than the seating area. You can see the tiger''s belly through the glass door.


    One of the two tigers is a common white bellied tiger with yellow background and black stripes, named Wenlin. One is a silver tiger with a white background similar to Vincent, named Wenze.


    The two tigers howled and exchanged a few words. Then the Yellow haired Wenlin ran to Bai Zhenbei, and the white haired Wenze stayed with her mother.


    "Mom, it''s coming!" Bai Zhenbei cheerfully called out and turned to Bai Qingqing and said, "you come to see it. I can see that it has a lot of mud."


    "Hm ~" yellow tiger''s beard shook, and immediately put his front paw on the glass door back to the ground, and looked anxiously at his mother in the back carriage.


    Every time she came, she had to supervise the tiger cubs and leopard cubs to take a big bath. Bai Qingqing was used to it and only gave them a few reproachful glances.


    Bai Zhenbei leaned against the glass door and looked at her mother in the rear. However, a man who looked quite upright in front of her suddenly turned the door open. She did not know what kind of psychology made him do such a thing. Maybe he just wanted to see a free play.


    The door opened outwards. As soon as the bolt was opened, Bai Zhenbei immediately screamed and fell outside.


    "Huahua!" Bai Qingqing screamed and stood up.


    Wenlin nimbly avoided the door, then quickly around the door, with his back to catch Bai Zhenbei.


    The man was surprised, but the next moment, there was a white tiger fiercely toward him.


    In the scene where the door was opened just now, almost all the people in the car could not see it. Only the two seats opposite could see it. At that time, those two people were looking at the tiger on the other side. Therefore, no one noticed his small movements, including the monitor set in the rear, which was perfectly blocked by Bai Zhenbei.


    The man was obviously aware of these factors to make such a cruel move.


    However, his movements were seen by many tiger eyes, including Wenlin and Wenze.


    Wenlin is busy catching his sister. Wenze is in a rage. He jumps to the door and grabs the man from the car and throws him to the grass more than ten meters away.


    The car suddenly screamed, the most tragic is the scream of the man who was thrown out.


    "Ah The man fell on the ground and twisted a few times, unable to get up for a moment.


    More than 20 tigers trotted around and surrounded the men.


    There is a little girl outside, and there is a tiger beside her. The people in the car have no courage to pull her up. Maybe the tiger will get on the bus and bite people at any time.


    Many people want to close the door directly. Because of the pressure of public opinion, no one is the first bird.


    But soon, a young woman rushed out of the car.


    Bai Qingqing took Bai Zhenbei from Wenlin''s back, held her face and said, "are you ok? Did it hurt? "


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Zhenbei shook her head, only to be frightened.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Before she could send her daughter to the car, she immediately looked at the man who had been bitten out. Seeing that the tiger group was about to bite him, she yelled, "don''t move!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Wenzelton lived, looked back at his mother, and whined a few times, as if to say something.


    The tigers around him also stopped to live, with Wen Ze as the leader.


    Although Wenze Wenlin is not yet an adult, his strength is far beyond that of ordinary tigers. His body size is also one size larger than that of ordinary adult tigers. He looks like an adult tiger, so he is the leader of the tigers.


    Bai Qingqing is suspicious and asks Bai Zhenbei to get on the bus.


    Wenlin stood at the door of the car, staring at the people in the car with vigilance in case someone hurt her again.


    This makes the people in the car completely unable to get out of the car to help, carefully closed the door, and then called for Bai Qingqing to come back.


    Bai Qingqing knew from the public''s reaction that her behavior was too bold. Looking at the tigers again, she made the posture of a trainer and scolded: "all of them are scattered!"


    "Ouch!" Wenze was even more angry. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the man fiercely. His nose puffed hot air and his throat gave out a dangerous grunt.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill his sister. Why should it be so?


    "Wenze!" Bai Qingqing feels Wenze''s killing intention and calls out his name directly, regardless of other people.


    The man lying on the ground finally woke up, paralyzed on the ground and did not dare to move. He was staring at his white tiger in horror.


    The white tiger''s lips trembled, and suddenly rushed to him. The tiger''s mouth gave out a roar that broke the eardrum.


    "Ah The man reflexively covers his head with his arm and curls up like a lobster.


    "Roar!" Wenze''s body stopped in front of the man, a paw stepped on his body, and pressed the man to death. The tiger''s mouth was almost close to the man''s ear and roared to the utmost.


    The man''s body was shaking like chaff, and his crotch was quickly wet. He kept calling.


    Bai Qingqing rushes over and pushes Wenze.


    "Come down soon!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh and cry. Seeing that the man on the ground was scared to look like this, she couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Wen Ze roared and finally fell. He was so angry that he didn''t want to see his mother who was defending the bad guys.


    It slowly deviates to the beginning, faster than the head turn is the silver gray eye, turn to the corner of the eye ball looks like a huge white eye, you can see how reluctant it is.


    Wenze walked away, and the tigers were ready to disperse. At this time, several huge beasts came running in the distance:


    a white tiger which was bigger than the white tiger just now, a leopard with a lean body but bigger than an ordinary tiger, a black hawk with amazing wings, and a python with a huge body but faster than a small snake.


    The car was as quiet as death when it was in the car. These wild animals only looked OK. When they gathered together, they always felt that the car would be overturned at any time.


    "Better drive." There was a trembling voice in the car. The others didn''t speak, but they all looked at the driver with eager eyes.


    The driver looked at everyone, waved his hand and said, "it''s not going to happen. You can''t leave until you get on the bus."


    Passenger:


    Are they making a fuss? Or is the psychological quality of the zoo staff too good?


    I don''t feel like a world.


    The biggest white tiger let out a low roar, and the smaller one ran over immediately, whining, and then the big white tiger''s expression became ferocious.


    It also looked at the man lying on the ground, the scars on his face beat up and down, like a monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Fortunately, the man lying on the ground even has no courage to look up, otherwise the heart will bear a heavy blow.


    Bai Qingqing caught Vincent''s Tail from an invisible angle on the car, shook it, and said in a soft voice, "let people get on the bus first, and many people will watch."


    The man lying on the ground only felt a heavy breath of wild animals beating on his body. The heavy airflow made his skin ache faintly.


    Then, there is no feeling on the skin, the wind blows on the body, cool, there is a sense of freshness after the disaster.


    The wild animals Hula Hula retreated. Bai Qingqing first called the police, then went to the man, squatted down and pushed him. He said in plain language, "the tigers are all gone. Get up."


    The man then took off his arm, gasped for breath and looked around. When the life crisis was relieved, he could not hang his face. No matter who the other party was, he said in a trembling voice: "this matter will not be settled like this!"


    Bai Qingqing smiles: "I am the owner''s wife of the zoo, this matter how should calculate how to calculate."


    The man was stunned, and immediately his eyes flashed away from baiqingqing''s eyes. His eyes turned quickly, recalling the memory before he started his hand, and then he put down his heart.


    Now there is only fingerprint evidence on the door handle. Thinking of this, the man walked to the car, regardless of his wet pants.


    "Ouch!" Wenlin is still at the door, see the man coming, ask to walk behind his mother.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head invisibly. Wen Lin was relieved and immediately roared at the man.


    The man did not dare to go over, looked back at Bai Qingqing and said angrily, "you don''t want to let it go away soon!"


    Such an attitude makes the passengers in the car frown. It''s disgusting that they even have a reasonable attitude.


    The woman who was yelled at was not sad or angry. Her posture was calm. She had the right smile as if she had attended a party. She answered the man what she said. The man was more furious and wanted to get on the bus but didn''t dare to go there.


    It''s too far away. We can''t hear what''s going on outside. Someone patted the glass and told her to come up quickly. As for the man, no one cares.


    "Bai Qingqing said:" or wait for the police to come again, my daughter inexplicably fell down, you are sitting nearby? "


    The man''s face was terrified, and he felt that it was not a good ending.


    But soon he regained his composure and stood beside him with his arms in his arms. He would never let the zoo feel better.


    This kind of thing, the human nature is dominant, that tiger even bit him out of the car, this matter can''t be good!


    Soon, another tour bus opened, Curtis and others came down one after another.


    "Dad Bai Zhenbei sees Curtis and slaps the door to get off.


    Curtis strode to the door, opened the door and took her down.


    The whole journey did not look at the tiger next to him. The confident momentum made the passengers in the car believe that the tiger dare not bite him.


    "Isn''t he the father of the zoo? No wonder I''m not afraid. " Someone in the car said.


    A crowd was relieved.


    Four tall men stood around baiqingqing, and they all looked at the urine pants in the eyes of man eating beasts, especially the silver haired man with scar on his face, which made him instantly think of the scar tiger he saw last.


    The man''s whole body is cold sweat gurgling, palm cold wet wet, than just facing the tiger encirclement of the sense of crisis is more serious, there is a kind of see through the evil intention of the illusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Bai Qingqing and Vincent got on the new tour bus and got to know the situation. They couldn''t believe that someone would be so bored that they even took other people''s lives for fun.


    Soon the police car drove in, collected fingerprints on the door and looked at the car''s monitoring.


    The fingerprints won''t work for a while, and the car''s monitor didn''t get the handle, only saw the man''s body move a little, and then the door opened.


    This clue can''t explain anything, but it happened that the police were very suspicious of the man. The evidence hasn''t come out yet, so we''ll be detained temporarily.


    The man seems to have a head start, and soon someone will come to bail. But Vincent had more background than he was, and the bail failed, and soon the fingerprint test results were consistent with his fingerprints.


    The man touched the handle as an excuse, Vinson immediately sent the tour bus from his car to get off the monitoring, the whole man did not touch the inside door handle.


    The man was jailed for attempted homicide and was awaiting trial.


    By this time, Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhenbei had already returned to the house in the zoo, a garden villa surrounded by plants.


    Bai Qingqing changed her daughter''s clean clothes, touched her head and said, "are you scared?"


    Bai Zhenbei shakes her head, dodges her mother''s hand and pours on the yellow tiger: "brother Lin is very soft. It doesn''t hurt to fall up. It''s like making a roller coaster. I''m not afraid."


    Bai Zhenbei didn''t know that the tiger in front of her was her own brother. She just looked at it when she was young. Her parents told her to call her brother. She was already used to it.


    Wenlin licked his sister''s hair and opened his belly for her sister to rub.


    Wenze then got close to her mother''s leg, bit her hand and swayed pleasantly.


    Bai Qingqing grinned and glared at Wenze, pretending to be angry and saying, "why didn''t you listen to mom just now Why are you disobedient? Look at the indictment. If you hadn''t been too savage, that villain would not have had an excuse to sue us. "


    "What are the bad guys suing us for?" Bai Zhenbei asked in a serious way.


    Bai Qingqing got angry when she talked about it. She looked at the children and touched Wenze''s head without saying anything.


    If there is no such indictment, Bai Qingqing is angry when he mentions this matter. He even asks Wenze to be executed, saying that the tiger is too aggressive. This is the most difficult lawsuit to fight.


    "OK, Huahua goes to the refrigerator to drink the milk by herself, and then goes to take a nap." Baiqingqing road.


    "Oh." Bai Zhenbei got up obediently.


    As soon as Bai Zhenbei left, two tigers, four leopards and three eagles began to be restless.


    Bai Qingqing gave them a funny look. "I knew that I didn''t study hard. I brought my pen case upstairs and I had my mid-term exam."


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    "Chuo ~"


    the villa suddenly cried out.


    Throughout the year, the zoo is guarded by one person, responsible for educating the children. Curtis''s curriculum is based on the general school curriculum.


    They are precocious and have the ability to learn at half a year old. They are all enlightened when they are one year old. They are four years earlier than human children. The time is quite loose. They only need to complete the primary to high school courses before they are adults.


    The 17-year-old Yingzai has learned the knowledge of senior three and will take the college entrance examination as an adult.


    Leopard cub, 13, also entered high school.


    Tiger cub is 12 years old. He is almost finished in junior high school. He still has about six years to go to high school.


    [there is a bug in front of me. I was dizzy yesterday. I wrote the number of tigers wrong, so I changed the number of three tigers to two. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Bai Qingqing took them into a spacious room, closed the door, and handed out the papers that had been prepared for the children.


    They write with a special claw cover with a refill at the bottom. They can write beautiful characters like human beings when they get used to it.


    However, this skill can only be played by children. The characters written by Moore and other adults with this device are really picked up with chicken claws.


    Every time this time, it''s a headache for the cubs.


    Human children are scheduled for exams, but what about them? Random spot check, if you want to cram, you have no chance. Miserable!


    All of them are eager to change into adults, so that they can go to real school and enjoy the pleasure of cramming for high marks.


    Perhaps the idea is too urgent, is in the approaching adulthood Eagles at the same time feel body heat, claw pen cover can not wear.


    Bai Qingqing, as a invigilator teacher, is irresponsible. During the invigilation, she plays with her mobile phone, brushes her microblog, and pays attention to the public opinion trend of her zoo.


    Their zoo has always had a good reputation. The smart behavior of the cubs has made them gain a lot of fans. Even if there is an incident of wounding, those fans feel that it is justifiable.


    However, more people have been to Qingqing zoo. Just watching the video screen, people sitting in the car are immediately taken out by the tiger, which is really frightening.


    Many people said that there were such wild animals in the zoo, and they would not dare to visit the zoo even if they died.


    The zoo is a big income for the family. It''s a pity to lose it, but it''s not enough to mention the lives of the children.


    Helplessly sighed, Bai Qingqing looked at the children at will, and then lowered her head.


    "JOJO ~" finally, an eagle called out.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at them, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chirp, chirp ~" the little Eagle cried with his beak open, and his voice was obviously hoarse than usual.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them a few times and said suspiciously, "you are not pretending to be ill to escape the exam, are you?"


    "Chirp ~"


    The Eagles waved their heads in succession, and their eyes were helpless, flustered, excited and expectant.


    Bai Qingqing stood up and said, "are you going to change?"


    "Chirp!"


    The little Eagles shook their wings and could not help standing up. However, their bodies began to shake. They were lying on the ground, and their pen covers were crushed under foot.


    Bai Qingqing has never seen an adult ORC. She is frightened by the children''s reaction. She suddenly loses her usual steadiness and says in a panic: "don''t be afraid. I''ll call your father."


    The voice falls, Bai Qingqing''s figure has disappeared in the classroom.


    Curtis and Vincent are out on business, and Parker and Moore are cleaning up.


    Seeing his partner rushing down the stairs, Parker''s reaction was more than one and a half beats faster than Moore''s, and before he could react, he rushed to Bai Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? " Parker asked.


    However, this time he failed to take advantage of the quick reaction. Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, hesitated for a moment, and ran around him to Moore.


    Parker was in the same place and suddenly his heart stopped.


    "Moore, eagles, they seem to be changing!" Bai Qingqing finished with one breath, grabbing Moore''s arm and gasping for breath.


    Moore was stunned: "so fast?"


    Parker was relieved, but also quite surprised: "it seems that your baby is very strong, just over the age of 17 years old to mature."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Moore was quite proud and said modestly, "this is because I had them with Qingqing when I was a beast without stripes, and your cubs are not weak."


    "That''s it." Parker doesn''t admit defeat.


    Bai Qingqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth and slapped it on Moore''s firm arm: "when are you still chatting? The young eagles are about to grow up. They are shaking all over. Go and have a look


    In fact, she thinks that the early transformation of eagles is probably due to the fact that they usually feed hormone containing food. Because of the hormone, many girls have their menstruation at the age of a few years, while the eagles are only one year ahead of time.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing is worried about leopard cubs. They like to eat snacks most. They are greedy than tiger brother. I hope not to be precocious!


    "That''s normal." Moore gently patted her partner on the shoulder, threw the half shaved carrot on the table, and walked out of the kitchen with her arms around her: "we just need to get a few sets of clothes. Don''t worry."


    Bai Qingqing was a little relieved and led Moore to his room.


    Fortunately, she brought the clothes for the eagle last time, and now it''s just on.


    When they took their clothes back to the examination room, as Moore said, the eagles became three naked teenagers, stretching out their feet to study their new shape.


    They have a five point look like Moore. Their skin is healthy wheat, their legs are long and their chest muscles are unusually strong. They look like three professional athletes.


    Bai Qingqing seemed to see the appearance of Moore''s youth and gave a silent "wow".


    Before I looked closely, my eyes were covered by a big hand.


    Moore threw three sets of clothes and said in a cold voice, "put them on quickly."


    "Come on Some Wear On... "


    "Wear it Go on. "


    "Wear, wear, wear Clothes Take... "


    The three young men spoke with their tongues curled up and dressed slowly.


    Moore''s veins jumped in his forehead, and suddenly he wanted to hit someone.


    Bai Qingqing was also funny and joked, "are you a parrot?"


    A young boy with a green voice replied: "one five Parrot four It''s just Learn the tongue. "


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing turned around, leaned against Moore and began to laugh. He said with a smile: "OK, you''d better adapt to it. I''m going to die laughing when I talk like this."


    Mu Tian, who spoke, was also embarrassed. His low head turned red.


    For the first time, the three young eagles put on human clothes, stood looking at each other, and looked at their faces in the mirror in their mother''s handbag.


    The other two litters are still staring at them to show their rising posture.


    Bai Qingqing turned around and patted the table with force, "take the exam quickly. Don''t think today''s exam is just like this."


    "Ah? Still taking the exam! " Mu Hai looks crazy and looks at the other two brothers. They are also full of pain.


    Bai Qingqing took a sip of cold boiled water and said: "after the exam, I''ll take you to the crazy street to buy clothes. If you don''t want to go, forget it."


    "Test! You have to take the exam! "


    The three teenagers quickly returned to their nests and sat cross legged. They picked up the refill without the claw cover and wrote as if they were gods.


    After living for 17 years, they haven''t been human yet. The yearning degree of being a normal person on the street can be imagined.


    While the children were writing papers, Bai Qingqing said: "this is a simulated test. Regardless of the time, you can write slowly."


    Leopard cubs and tiger cubs relaxed, and three black haired youths still wrote.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    In the voice of the children writing papers, Bai Qingqing said slowly: "after Xiaoying goes back with us this time, he will not live in the zoo. He will learn and adapt to human life. After the new year, he will send you to senior high school to attend the college entrance examination next year."


    ¡°yes£¡¡±


    There was a low voice in the classroom, accompanied by a sound of hard plastic breaking.


    The pen without the main body is completely broken into slag.


    Mu Tian, who accidentally breaks the pen, secretly looks at his mother in front of him and buries his head.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head, finds a pencil from the bag and throws it in the past: "write quickly."


    All the subjects of their examination were gathered together, and the papers were thick. It took the children three hours to finish writing.


    The third brother of the hawk beast wrote the last one. The other two nests had already gone out to play.


    When they came to hand in the papers, Bai Qingqing found that their human shape was one head higher than her own. The three faces were very similar, and they were all two striped beasts, but they could tell who was who.


    In a different form, she felt familiar and unfamiliar to her.


    "Well, go downstairs." Bai Qingqing raised her hand and kneaded a teenager''s head.


    "Liberation!"


    Three teenagers rushed out of the room cheering, running and screaming all the way.


    Bai Zhenbei was sitting in the living room, eating snacks and watching cartoons. She saw three big brothers running down the stairs. The one at the front lifted her up from the sofa: "Huahua! Let my brother embrace me


    The second young man grabbed the white tender face of Bai Zhenbei with both hands, and exclaimed: "it''s so soft. It''s the same as in my imagination."


    After a few attempts, they are already adept at speaking slowly.


    "I''ll try it, too." The third boy also pinched Bai Zhenbei''s cheek.


    Small face was pinched by three hands, only a pair of big eyes can move, Bai Zhenbei''s face covered with chips suddenly froze.


    "Mom, who are they?"


    When Bai Qingqing went downstairs, she was met by her daughter, who was obviously afraid, but pretended to be calm and trembling slightly.


    Bai Qingqing came quickly and rescued her daughter from her sons.


    Bai Zhenbei ran to her mother''s back, grabbed her mother''s clothes and looked out.


    Bai Qingqing glared at the three brothers angrily, put her arm around her daughter and said in a soft voice: "this is uncle Moore''s son, Mu Hai, Mu Tian, Mu ya, called brother."


    Bai Zhenbei''s mouth was shriveled and she was very angry with their actions just now. But she was always clever. Now she only shrunk her mouth and cried out, "brother."


    "Darling, peel pine nuts for you."


    Mu Hai said from the tea table to grab a pine nut, a pinch is a full of pine nuts, can not help but put into the sister''s mouth.


    Mu Tian saw his sister ate half a bag of potato chips and said, "Huahua must be thirsty. Brother will bring you a drink."


    With that, Mu Tian ran quickly to the refrigerator and raised a foot to reach the refrigerator handle.


    Huahua opened her eyes and gently pulled her mother''s clothes: "Mom!"


    Strange brother wants to kick the refrigerator.


    Bai Qingqing gives Mu angel a look. Mu Tian finally stops before his shoes touch the refrigerator. In order to alleviate his embarrassment, he makes a posture of moving his legs and feet and jumps around in front of the refrigerator.


    People on the side: can you say it''s more embarrassing?


    "Mu Tian!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t see it any more, and called out in half anger.


    Mu Tian stopped and opened the refrigerator with his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    The two eagles were courteous to their sister. Mu Ya thought about it and said solemnly to Bai Zhenbei: "brother, buy you new clothes."


    "All right, eat first." Bai Qingqing looks at the time. It''s already three o''clock. She leaves at four o''clock. She can get to the city at about seven or eight o''clock, and she can go shopping for several hours.


    Finally able to eat at the table, the three teenagers were immediately distracted and ran to the restaurant together.


    Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhenbei walked behind. Bai Zhenbei was close to her mother and asked in a low voice, "who are they? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, "they are brothers. They have been studying in other places, and now they come back."


    "When are they going Bai Zhenbei asked her most concerned question.


    Bai Qingqing said: "no, we will live together in the future."


    "Ah?" Bai Zhenbei suddenly suffered.


    Although Bai Zhenbei did not know that they were her own brothers, she was keenly aware that her mother''s doting on them might affect her status.


    Bai Zhenbei is a descendant of snake. She looks good and clever. She doesn''t have much to say, but she has the domineering power and possessiveness that snakes and beasts used to have in her bones. She doesn''t want her favorite mother to be robbed by three brothers who suddenly appear.


    Bai Qingqing had already made a noise with Parker and Moore. Now the meal is just finished, and the family are sitting around a big table.


    Parker was still serving the table, and Moore went to the door and called the tiger cubs and leopard cubs back.


    Tiger cubs and leopard cubs, as in the past, eat on the ground in large pots. The eagles made a mess with a pair of chopsticks.


    "Mom, do you have to use chopsticks?" Mu Hai took out the food with his chopsticks for the fifth time.


    "Sure, learn slowly." Bai Qingqing took a piece of meat for him and said in a soft voice.


    Bai Zhenbei suddenly asked Bai Qingqing angrily, "why do they call your mother?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing was asked.


    "Because we don''t have a mother, we''ll call you mom. Anyway, it''s mom." Mu ya, who seemed to be the least talkative, was the first to open his mouth and said solemnly.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the eagles with a look of regret, but did not refute, which was tacit to his explanation.


    To tell a lie, you need to use a hundred lies to round that lie. Bai Qingqing realized it today.


    Maybe when she''s grown up, they''ll have to tell her everything. At present, Huahua is still small, and the three outlooks are not sound. The composition mode of their family is not conducive to the survival of Huahua in this world.


    "My mother is my mother." Bai Zhenbei said unhappily, and then ate with a sullen head, and did not want to look after people.


    Bai Qingqing is helpless, soft voice way: "flower is good."


    Seeing that the eagles were eating hard, Bai Qingqing was more distressed. She went to the kitchen and took three steel forks, which saved them at the table.


    After dinner, the one who should go back took the bus home.


    This time the cubs were also taken back in case they were forced away.


    Only four small, one large and five leopards left alone in the villa to guard the zoo, watching the van drive away, not to mention the lonely eyes.


    "It''s crowded in the car!"


    On the bus, Bai Zhenbei tactfully expressed her dissatisfaction with the three new brothers.


    But the three big male creatures failed to recognize their sister''s rejection. They also patted their thighs and invited their sisters to sit on their legs.


    "It''s both tigers. It takes up too much space."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Huahua sits on my brother''s legs, and my brother helps you block them."


    Then Bai Zhenbei was taken to a brother eagle and sat on his leg.


    Bai Zhenbei: Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. This is probably the case.


    Of course, the two tiger cubs who were accused during this period expressed angry greetings to them, leaving several shallow scratches on their faces.


    Back in the city, it was already dark, and the streets were full of lights, as bright as day.


    Mu Tian pointed to a large shopping mall where people were coming and going, and excitedly said, "Mom, I remember here. You go shopping and lock us in the car. I want to go inside. "


    "I want to go here too!" Mu Hai also said.


    Mu ya did not speak, but cast the same expectant look at her mother.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go shopping here. Moore, stop and let''s get down first


    "Good." Moore answered softly, pulling aside to put his wife and children out of the car.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing led her daughter out, she attracted a lot of attention.


    Bai Qingqing''s exquisite dress and mature woman''s charm are not comparable to the original student sister, but Bai Zhenbei''s natural beauty is more eye-catching.


    The most important thing is that there are still three tall and handsome teenagers next to them, so the volume can''t be ignored here.


    "First go to buy some clothes, and then go to the supermarket to buy daily necessities." Bai Qingqing quickly arranged the way.


    The three teenagers nodded their heads absentmindedly. They were dazzled by a variety of shops, discussed a few words, and ran to a sportswear store.


    "Mom, let''s go there and have a look."


    "Oh, slow down and be careful of bumping into people." Bai Qingqing picks up Bai Zhenbei and catches up.


    Eagles have wonderful eyesight. Although they have just entered the door, they are interested in a shop 200 meters away, and they rush into the store in a short time.


    When Bai Qingqing came into the store with flowers in her arms, they had already put on a new set of clothes and came out.


    "Mom, do you think this suit looks good?" Mu Tian sees his mother in the mirror and asks.


    The shopping guide on one side looked at the whole store for a long time, but he didn''t see who looked like the mothers of these teenagers. Finally, he followed Mu Tian''s eyes and said, "this mother is so young!"


    Bai Qingqing smiles awkwardly and goes to help Mu Tian straighten his clothes. "Your eyes are good, and they are all very good."


    Mother and son are more like brothers and sisters when they stand together. If mother wears Lori, she can be brother and sister.


    The more the guide looked, the more surprised he was. He couldn''t help saying, "you look really young."


    In fact, there was a suspicious look in her eyes, and she felt that the three brothers were not born by this mother.


    Bai Qingqing laughed, "maybe it''s well maintained."


    The shopping guide was also skeptical, and he could see that the guests were not happy, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Mu Tian asked Bai Zhenbei again, "is brother handsome?"


    Bai Zhenbei put aside her head and stood aside with her hands around her chest.


    Mu Tian touched his nose and continued to choose clothes.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Bai Zhenbei reproachfully and didn''t say anything. She pushed her and said, "go over there and wait."


    "I don''t sit, just stand." Bai Zhenbei said impatiently that he would have to wait longer to sit down.


    What she thought was right. The three brothers grew up in modern times, but they still had the consciousness of protecting females. She was reluctant to let her sister stand for a long time, and the pace of choosing clothes was much faster.


    They chose three kinds of clothes in this store, one in different colors and nine in total.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    When he paid, Moore came and went to the cashier.


    "I''ll do it." Murmur murmured, taking out the wallet.


    The shopping guide who served them was even more shocked and exclaimed, "my God, are you Moore?"


    Moore said with a polite smile, "please check out quickly."


    "God, I see the stars." The shopping guide was flattered and quickly helped them pack, and the cashier also accelerated the action.


    Waiting time, Bai Qingqing approached Moore and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, shopping with you is still so troublesome."


    Moore later couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the whole country. Later, he took part in another Olympic Games. At that time, he converged a lot. He only applied for four events and won four gold medals.


    He felt that it was a shame to compete with humanity, but the Chinese people were not satisfied with it. Later, Moore never took part in the Olympic Games for the reason that he couldn''t keep up with his physical fitness. It has been 13 years since he retired and his legendary reputation has not diminished.


    "No more trouble with Parker?" Moore said helplessly.


    Bai Qingqing nodded with approval: "so I don''t want to come out with him, but he always likes to drag me shopping."


    Looking at the picture of their intimate communication, Bai Zhenbei''s eyes suddenly become sour, as if they were a family, with a father, a mother and a child.


    And she''s redundant.


    "Mom ~" Bai Zhenbei suddenly rushed over and hugged Bai Qingqing''s waist.


    Bai Qingqing realized that her daughter''s voice was wrong and took her face. She found that there were tears in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Bai Qingqing asked, gently stroking Bai Zhenbei''s face.


    Bai Zhenbei still had a lot of self-respect and refused to cry outside. She just held back her tears and said, "I want to go home, I want my father."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the expressions of Moore and the three brothers without trace. They could not see that they were sad, but they were not happy.


    Before Bai Qingqing had time to speak, Moore first step by step: "you take flowers and flowers to go back first. I will buy clothes for the children and go back."


    "But..." Bai Qingqing wanted to say nothing, but it was so unfair to Moore and his son. In the outside world, she could not be openly with them. At home, would she be a stranger because of flowers and flowers?


    Maybe it''s time to tell Huahua all the truth, but can she accept her age now?


    "Mom." Bai Zhenbei blinks her tears wet eyes and looks at Bai Qingqing begging.


    "Huahua is obedient. Let''s go shopping with my brother." Bai Qingqing''s soft voice coaxes the way.


    Bai Zhenbei was extremely stubborn today, and did not cry. She just said firmly: "I want to go back! Go back


    Bai Qingqing sank her face. Bai Zhenbei didn''t dare to speak, but her eyes began to shed tears.


    Mu Ya came over and pushed her mother out: "sister is tired. You can go back first. Dad can go shopping with us."


    "I''m not your sister, my mother is not your mother!" Bai Zhenbei suddenly shrieked, saying a fart to sit on the ground, "Wow," and finally burst into tears.


    Bai Qingqing is startled by her daughter''s reaction. This is the first time that Hua Hua has grown up crying outside. She can''t cry twice a year at home. This time, he sat on the ground directly, which was a reaction never seen on Huahua.


    "Flowers." Bai Qingqing lifted Bai Zhenbei''s arm, but failed to lift her up.


    A lot of people looked over, and all kinds of looking eyes fell on them, especially Bai Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    The three brothers of the eagle and beast stood by.


    Moore picked up the flowers from the ground and slapped them on the back skillfully. However, this time it didn''t work. The more he coaxed the white pearl, the more she cried.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing had to take the flowers over and said, "then we''ll go back first."


    "Well." Moore''s face didn''t matter. "Go back."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and went out with flowers.


    Huahua stopped crying immediately. She looked back and looked at their mules and sons standing at the door of the store, and then looked at her mother''s face.


    Bai Qingqing is also angry and doesn''t coax her. She goes outside quickly.


    Bai Zhenbei is more atmospheric, dare not take a breath, her face hung with tears, constantly crying and burping.


    Bai Qingqing went back to the villa. Vincent didn''t go home. Curtis''s room was still on. He was sorting out the lawsuit documents.


    Vincent is responsible for the relationship, Curtis is responsible for litigation, so Curtis is ready to take the lawyer''s qualification certificate. Now the lawyer is just a cover with certificate, and Curtis controls everything.


    Hearing the taxi coming to the door, Curtis immediately put down the document and went downstairs.


    "Not shopping with them? Why did you come back so early? " Curtis wondered.


    Bai Qingqing put Bai Zhenbei on the ground and said angrily, "you ask Huahua."


    Curtis squinted at Bai Zhenbei. No matter what happened to Xiaobai, no one could eat good fruit, including his daughter.


    Bai Zhenbei hugged her mother''s arm in fear, whimpering and burping: "Mom It''s my mother. "


    Curtis immediately figured out the whole story. Suddenly, he got angry and walked quickly. At the same time, he said in a sharp voice, "come here for me!"


    Bai Zhenbei was scared to hide behind her mother and let out a sob that could not be suppressed.


    Bai Qingqing gently patted Bai Zhenbei on the shoulder and said, "I''m tired. Curtis, let''s tell her everything. "


    Curtis stopped for a moment and quickly regained his composure


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Zhenbei''s tearful eyes looked at her father and her mother. She had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Bai Qingqing said: "go to take a bath first, then lie down on the bed after washing. My mother will tell you slowly."


    "Well."


    When Bai Zhenbei goes upstairs, she looks up to her father and touches his complicated eyes. Her premonition is stronger. The opportunity she has won seems to make her get worse results.


    After her daughter went upstairs to take a bath, Bai Qingqing encircled Curtis''s waist and said in a low voice: "I love Xiaoying Now it''s the eagle, and there will be tigers and leopards in the future. "


    "Tell her." Curtis patted his partner''s back, and showed a helpless and relieved smile from the invisible angle of baiqingqing.


    As a father, he gave Huahua the best environment to grow up in. Just now, he was fighting for the maintenance of such a perfect family for Huahua.


    It was she who did not know how to be satisfied and destroyed the perfection by herself. He didn''t want to care about it.


    "Thank you for your support." Bai Qingqing made such a decision. She felt relieved and rubbed her face against Curtis''s chest.


    They held each other in the living room for a long time, until Bai Zhenbei took a bath and called for her mother.


    Bai Qingqing walked into Huahua''s room. She was already in bed. She looked at her mother eagerly and said, "Mom, I know there must be secrets in our family. Tell me, I''ve grown up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Bai Qingqing lay beside her daughter, touched her soft hair, and said, "in fact, your father and uncle are not human beings..."


    "We are monsters?" she said


    "Hush..." Bai Qingqing put his forefinger to his mouth and made a silent gesture, "listen to me."


    Bai Qingqing slowly presents the orc world in language to her daughter. She saves the bloody and cruel things and tells her family to be happy and happy.


    Bai Zhenbei was shocked at the beginning, and gradually returned to calm, and finally fell into meditation.


    Bai Qingqing waited for her to digest for a while, and then said, "because only girls are born in human form, you are the only treasure in our family. Brother eagle, brother leopard and brother tiger have been wronged for so many years. You just give them some of their mother''s love. Is that all right? "


    "Mom." Bai Zhenbei looks at Bai Qingqing with a daze in her eyes: "brother Mu Tian, are they the three eagles in the zoo?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing gently nodded: "you see, you grew up at home, but they can only live in the zoo like animals. So, be tolerant of them, OK? They are just like you, and they are also mother''s babies. "


    Bai Zhenbei turned his head and fell into meditation again.


    She hated the brother who suddenly came out to rob her mother, but she liked the three eagles very much.


    They often carry her everywhere, fly to the other side of the mountains above the trees, fly to the top of the clouds, to pick all kinds of fruit for her to eat.


    What she likes most is not her playmates of the same age, but the intelligent animals in the zoo. Of course, there are tiger brothers and leopard brothers.


    Never thought they were her real brothers!


    In fact, she also vaguely noticed that the animals were unusual. They were so spiritual that they were totally different from other animals in the zoo.


    If the eagles were uncle Mu''s sons, how would she face them?


    On this day, Bai Zhenbei felt that her world outlook had been completely overturned.


    Bai Qingqing held her daughter with her and suddenly said, "mom has a personal question to ask you."


    "You ask." Bai Zhenbei said.


    "Mom actually has four husbands. Do you think mom is bad?" Bai Qingqing clenched her hands into fists, and her palms were sweating.


    I didn''t expect her to be surprised by the child''s answer.


    Bai Zhenbei said: "no, mom, you are the best in my heart."


    The meaning of Bai Qingqing''s difference is beyond words.


    "You married in that world, not here. I can understand different world views and customs. "


    When Bai Zhenbei was young and mature, she said, "don''t you tell me if you''re afraid that I''ll develop a girl''s character over there, and you''ll naturally have fun in the future? Don''t worry, I''ve grown up, and what I''ve learned is modern concepts, which are no different from ordinary girls. "


    Bai Qingqing was very relieved and sighed: "Huahua is really grown up. She is as smart as your father."


    Speaking of the word "Huahua", Bai Zhenbei''s delicate eyebrows immediately twisted into pimples and said seriously, "my name is Bai Zhenbei. You can call me Zhenbei, or you can call me Beibei."


    Bai Qingqing pinched her daughter''s face and coaxed, "OK, can I call you baby? My good baby. "


    "Hissing"


    the pet snake in the room hissed for food. Bai Zhenbei''s face changed, pointing to the snake and saying, "that''s not my brother, is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Bai Qingqing''s expression was stiff, speechless for a long time, half angry way: "don''t think blindly, all brothers in this world have introduced you, nothing else."


    "Are there any other orcs? Are there any orcs in the world other than our family? " Asked Bai Zhenbei again.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head: "I don''t know, but you must keep it secret. If this secret is leaked out, our whole family will have trouble."


    "Well." Bai Zhenbei nodded.


    "Knock, knock --"


    the door is knocked, and Curtis opens the door and enters, "all said?"


    "It''s all said." Baiqingqing road.


    Curtis sat on the edge of the bed, patted Bai Qingqing and said, "you go out, I have something to say to Huahua."


    Bai Qingqing got up and went out.


    Bai Zhenbei did not dare to have a little temper when facing his father, and did not correct his address to himself, so he opened his eyes to his father.


    "Nothing would have happened. You asked for it. Are you satisfied now?" Curtis asked coldly.


    Bai Zhenbei''s voice hummed back: "satisfied."


    Curtis was quite surprised. He knew his daughter. Although she was born with a daughter, she was not less domineering than the male. Three more brothers had already made her crazy. Now there are six more. How could this reaction be?


    Seeing her father''s accident, Bai Zhenbei said in a low voice: "mother is also their mother. My brothers have given my mother to me for ten years. If I don''t leave my mother to them, they will be very poor."


    Curtis smelled and fixed his eyes on Bai Zhenbei for a long time, and suddenly said, "you are like me, but I found out today that you are more like your mother."


    "What?" Bai Zhenbei glanced at her father.


    Curtis recalled the past, his expression softened a lot, "the same soft hearted, kind."


    Curtis said a turn, deep voice: "this is not a good character, this will become your weakness, you will be taken advantage of, therefore, deceived, if in our world, at any time you will lose your life."


    "Dad..."


    Curtis changed his tone and touched his daughter''s hair. He said, "fortunately, you are a girl, and this is not a jungle world. If you lose money, you will lose money. When you are in danger, you can save your life."


    The father and daughter looked at the little flower snake crawling in the house. It was the pet snake that Curtis had brought up beside Bai Zhenbei.


    It looks gentle and honest. In fact, it contains poison. If you lie still after poisoning, you can still save it. However, if you exercise violently, you will die within half a minute. Curtis chose him out of consideration that the gangsters would continue to hurt his daughter.


    "I see." Bai Zhenbei covered her head with a quilt, and her voice was stuffy from the quilt: "I want to stay hot for a while. Would you like to go out?"


    Curtis patted his daughter, got up and left.


    After Curtis left, the snake had the courage to move freely. It climbed to the edge of the table, then retreated. Finally, it dived for a distance and flew to the bed.


    "Hiss ~" the little flower snake got into the quilt and climbed up close to the body of the little master.


    Bai Zhenbei picked it up, put it on the edge of the pillow, and looked at it.


    The animals she grew up with can become human beings, and she is her brother. No matter how calm she is, the impact is still unprecedented.


    How to face the brothers in the future? Are there any other orcs in the world? Is that oversized dog downstairs also an orc?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Oh, my God! What''s wrong with the world?


    Bai Zhenbei put the quilt on her head again and groaned a few times.


    "Hiss ~" the little flower snake squeezed hard to the small master''s face, and gently rubbed the little master''s face with his smooth and cold head.


    Bai Zhenbei looked at the head of the snake and whispered, "thank you."


    "Hiss ~"


    "are you hungry?" Waiting for the snake to react, Bai Zhenbei covered her stomach and said, "I''m hungry, too."


    She had dinner early this evening. She didn''t take a few mouthfuls because of her three brothers. Her stomach had been singing empty city plan for a long time.


    Seeing that Xiaohua seemed hungry, Bai Zhenbei got up from the bed, put the floret on her shoulder and opened the door to look for food.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock. The house is dark. Bai Qingqing stands in the corridor and looks at her parents'' room for a while. Finally, she goes downstairs in silence.


    Originally, I was going to play for seven days. All the things that should be cleaned up at home were cleared, and the refrigerator was as poor as a rag.


    After searching for a long time, Bai Zhenbei finally turned out a tube of noodles from a cupboard on tiptoe.


    She turned on the gas and burned half a pot of water. Before the water was boiling, she kept putting noodles in and stirring them with chopsticks.


    "Is Huahua still up? Hungry? " The kitchen door suddenly sounded a strange young voice, Bai Zhenbei action, gently answer the voice: "well."


    Mu Tian walked into the kitchen and put a big bowl on the stove. "Can you cook it?"


    "No Bai Zhenbei lowered her head, did not look at her brother''s face, but followed her brother''s steps.


    Mu Tian looked at the pot for a while and said, "I won''t either."


    Bai Zhenbei:


    They were silent for a moment.


    The water has not yet opened, the noodles stick into a ball in the water, and the soup is muddy by the white shellfish.


    too horrible to look at the water. The pot has already taken a layer of white foam, which looks miserable.


    Mu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "it doesn''t look delicious."


    "What about that?" Bai Zhenbei feels the same way. She looks at Mu Tian and turns her head away immediately.


    The elder brother still has such a face, is still so concerned about her, she just so angry, he will not be angry?


    Mu Tian took his sister''s chopsticks and put them in his mouth. After chewing, he frowned and said, "the outside has been boiled, but the inside is still sandwiched."


    Bai Zhenbei looked at her brother suspiciously, took back some chopsticks and tasted them, and then immediately vomited into the garbage can.


    "It''s terrible! Obviously, I think my mother cooked it with so much water! Is it because I put too much water? "


    Bai Zhenbei said she couldn''t understand. She looked at her brother in surprise.


    Mu Tian looks at her sister''s face, suddenly smiles and pinches her face.


    Bai Zhenbei realized that she was suddenly close to her brother. She broke away from her brother''s hand and poked at the rotten noodles in the pot. She didn''t know if Mu Tian pinched it too hard. There were two pieces of pink on Bai Zhenbei''s cheek.


    Mu Tian opened the cupboard one by one and was surprised: "there is instant noodles. My brother will cook instant noodles for you."


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it just now Bai Zhenbei suddenly forgot her shyness. She was surprised to see her brother holding instant noodles.


    "To eat!" Bai Zhenbei nodded eagerly on her face and looked like she was waiting to be fed, which coincided with the appearance of being carried to the forest by brother Mu Tian to look for food.


    Mu Tian was suddenly cute heart melt, Xindao sister is really the most lovely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    He put his head in the pan and put it in the pan.


    This pot of noodles is cooked smoothly. After five minutes, a bowl of delicious and hot instant noodles will be fresh out of the oven.


    Mu Tian also beat an egg inside, which was not complete. It made a bowl of broken egg foam, but it smelled very fragrant.


    "Come and eat the flowers." Mu Tian put the bowl on the table and turned on a soft light.


    Bai Zhenbei has long been attracted by her greedy appetite. Her eyes are staring at her face like a pug. As soon as her brother''s voice falls, she sits upright in front of the noodle bowl.


    "Have a taste. I don''t know if it''s delicious for the first time." Mu Tian looks forward to the tunnel.


    Bai Zhenbei picked up a chopstick and put it in her mouth. She nodded again and again: "mmmmm, yummy!"


    Cold boiled instant noodles are not strong enough, but there is no embarrassment of noodle paste soup at all. Broken eggs melt into the soup, and the taste is better.


    Compared with the pot of noodles just now, Bai Zhenbei only thought that this bowl of noodles was extremely delicious and ate it one by one.


    "Brother, what about the bowl of noodles? My mother will scold me when she finds out


    "It''s OK, brother." Seeing that his sister liked it, Mu Tian was overjoyed. He immediately brought the bowl of white flour and ate it without changing his face.


    Looking at her brother''s eating, Bai Zhenbei suddenly feels distressed. He can eat it as a delicacy. It''s just like they used to hide their identities, be ostracized by themselves, and still treat her well as always.


    "Pour it if it''s not delicious. Mom won''t find it." Bai Zhenbei looked at her parents'' room and lowered her voice: "I''ll watch for you. You can pour it."


    Mu Tian smiles: "it''s OK. It''s finished in a few mouthfuls."


    What he said was true. At this time, there was only half a bowl of noodles left in the bowl. Then he put a large ball of noodles into his mouth, and the height of the bowl dropped again.


    Bai Zhenbei suddenly fell silent and ate noodles with her head down.


    Mu Tian is not sure of his sister''s temper and doesn''t speak.


    After eating the noodles, Mu Tian took away her sister''s bowl and washed it together.


    Seeing no one around, Bai Zhenbei asked in a low voice, "I hate you so much today. Aren''t you angry? Why are you so nice to me? "


    Mu Tian was relieved when he heard the speech. He pinched his sister''s tender face and said, "because you are my sister, the most precious treasure in our family."


    This is probably the consciousness inherited from his blood. He always thinks that the only girl in his family is very precious, and he must take good care of it. Today''s incident is not enough to make them angry, but is worried about how his sister suddenly doesn''t like them.


    They also check the Internet, the Internet said that girls always have a few days of unexplained bad temper, which makes them a little bit at ease.


    Now a look, flowers and flowers even as lovely as before, said on the Internet is really right.


    "I know you are brothers." Bai Zhenbei looked down at her tiptoe and said, "well, my mother told me." Mu Tiandao.


    Bai Zhenbei tangled for a long time, and finally said: "you and I are also the mother''s baby, I will learn to adapt to you in the future, and today''s matter, I''m sorry."


    Mu Tian was stunned for a long time, until he saw his sister looking up uneasily, he pinched her face in a funny way: "silly girl, go brush your teeth and go to bed. It''s ten o''clock."


    "Well." Bai Zhenbei finished his heart talk, the whole person relaxed, trotted back to the room on the third floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    The next day, early in the morning, the three brothers, who were just able to transform themselves, couldn''t help but pull their mother to go out to play. Bai Qingqing asked where he wanted to go, but the three brothers said in one voice: "amusement park!"


    Hearing this answer, Bai Qingqing couldn''t smile bitterly, "it''s not too shameful to go to the amusement park, is it still small?"


    "I''ve wanted to go since I was a child, mom. You can take us there."


    Mu''s three brothers pulled baiqingqing with all his hands and feet. Bai Qingqing could not bear his disturbance and said with a smile, "I''ll take you. OK, go."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    two tigers, one white and one yellow, came running over, looking expectantly at their mother.


    Bai Qingqing nods their forehead: "you are not allowed to go."


    The expectation in two pairs of tiger''s eyes was instantly replaced by heavy disappointment and regret. Wenze opened his mouth and howled out a low roar: "no!!"


    The perfect combination of tiger chant and English makes people confused.


    Bai Qingqing was silly for several seconds, and suddenly covered her stomach and laughed wildly.


    "As for it? You. " Bai Qingqing crouched on the ground with her stomach covered and said with a smile.


    The two tigers stood by angrily, ignoring their mother.


    Bai Qingqing held back her smile for a long time. She moved to touch their hair and said, "OK, darling, when you are grown up, mom will take you there, OK? I can''t help it now. As soon as you go, the zoo will be empty. "


    "Hoo!"


    Wen Lin snorted, but his heart softened. He came up and licked his mother''s palm. "Ouwu ~"


    "Xiao Lin is good."


    "Ouwu ~" Wenze also immediately came to lick his mother.


    Bai Qingqing kneaded Wenze Haosheng again, and then went up to the third floor to call her daughter up.


    Bai Zhenbei had just learned a lot of information. Naturally, she lost sleep. She fell asleep at dawn in the morning. Now she has been taken off her quilt and is too lazy to open her eyes.


    Bai Qingqing was startled by her daughter''s current dark green and asked painfully, "what time did you sleep last night?"


    "Well I don''t know. " Bai Zhenbei answered vaguely.


    Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, "I''ll take brother eagle to the amusement park today. Do you want to go?"


    Bai Zhenbei closed her eyes and did not respond. She did not know if she had heard her mother. When Bai Qingqing was ready to say it again, she said in a sleepy voice, "No


    "Well, you have a good sleep. Let''s go next time." Baiqingqing road.


    "Well." Bai Zhenbei responded with nasal sound.


    Bai Qingqing covers the quilt for her daughter, draws the curtain lightly, and then goes out of the room.


    Bai Zhenbei opened her eyes slowly. She was dazed for a moment. Then she caught the snake beside the pillow into the quilt and closed her eyes.


    "Won''t my sister go?" Mu Tian didn''t see his sister and asked with disappointment.


    Bai Qingqing explained: "Huahua didn''t sleep well yesterday, but she still fell asleep. Next time."


    The three brothers all know that their sister learned a lot of things last night, and they were relieved instantly.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore went out with their three brothers. The two tigers could only stay at home.


    They are even more boring than leopards. Leopards at least have plenty of space to play. When they are bored, they can go over the mountains to hunt in the wild. But they can only stay on a small piece of land. After their families go out, they will be like prison.


    Bai Zhenbei just woke up and her eyes were swollen with purple walnut.


    She rubbed her eyes and went downstairs. Her blurred vision saw a yellow shadow rushing towards her. She subconsciously called out, "brother Lin?"


    After saying that, he realized that his "brother Lin" was really his own brother.


    The no of the title is reversed. It can''t be changed. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Wenlin a fullness, put Bai Zhenbei on his back, shook her body, and ran down the stairs happily.


    Wenze is doing homework in the living room. Now my sister knows their identity, and they don''t need to hide it.


    Bai Zhenbei sits down the stairs with elder brother Lin. seeing brother Ze, who is more sedate and introverted than brother Lin, blinks his eyes in disbelief when he writes with his claws.


    "Ouwu ~" Wenze raised his head and said hello to his sister. After finishing his last stroke, he also stood up and trotted to them.


    "Brother Ze." Bai Zhenbei whispered, knowing that she was sitting with her brother who could become a human. She could not sit still and slipped down from Wenlin''s back.


    Let''s go and play.


    Wen Lin''s voice clearly carries the meaning of this sentence.


    Bai Zhenbei shook her head: "where''s my father?"


    "Ouch!" I''ll get it for you.


    Wenze replied that his four feet climbed the stairs flexibly, and soon arrived at the attic where the office was specially designed. He patted the door with his claws.


    The door was quickly opened and Curtis, dressed in casual clothes and red hair and ponytail, came out, "Huahua is awake? I''ll cook for you. "


    Bai Zhenbei busy way: "give me money to eat outside, I want to eat small steamed buns, by the way go to the students'' home to do homework."


    "It''s OK." Curtis is also lazy, decisively took out the wallet and handed it to Wenze.


    Wenze went downstairs with a wallet. Bai Zhenbei took the wallet and immediately lifted the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. She put the snake wrapped in her arm and ran out of the door.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    tiger brother and tiger brother looked at each other, so bored that they had to write exercise books again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing and her sons came back with big bags and small bags of food until lunch time in the afternoon. However, Bai Zhenbei came back later than them, stepping on the dinner point.


    Bai Qingqing is very happy that she can play with her classmates for such a long time, because Bai Zhenbei''s temperament is actually a little lonely, and she is more lively in front of her. She doesn''t have a few words in front of her father and uncles, and she doesn''t communicate with her classmates.


    So Bai Qingqing was very pleased to learn that her daughter went to her classmate''s home to do her homework.


    However, the next day, Bai Zhenbei went out to play all day.


    Bai Qingqing worried about her and said something about her at dinner.


    On the third day, Bai Zhenbei didn''t go out, but she stayed in her room all day and didn''t know what she was doing. She came out when she called for dinner.


    Bai Qingqing realized that this matter still had a great influence on her daughter. She seemed to become more like Curtis.


    At first glance, this change can''t be detected. It takes a long time to show.


    She doesn''t like to laugh or talk any more. When she stands still, she is a delicate crystal doll.


    Huahua club is not only because of the changes in her family, but also because she has a secret in her heart. She has to hide the secrets of her family like an adult now and has to bear the pressure, so she has become silent.


    But Huahua''s change is basically powerless, because Huahua has already had the best mentality, can''t enlighten.


    Bai Qingqing tried to comfort Huahua several times, but there was no effect, so let it be.


    The more people grow up, the more quiet, the more silent. Maybe this is Huahua''s character in the future, but this time''s event catalyzed her growth.


    The seven day National Day holiday is so fast that most people want to jump.


    Bai Zhenbei resumed the school life of leaving early and returning late. The three brothers of eagle and beast couldn''t bear to be lonely, and put forward the request of going to senior three in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    So, under the arrangement of the parents, the three brothers carrying schoolbags, handsome and handsome stepped into a senior high school classroom in this city.


    In the morning self-study class, the female head teacher walked into the classroom with high-heeled shoes, followed by three teenagers who were over 1.8 meters tall.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    the head teacher clapped his hands and sent out a crisp upward motion, which made the students'' attention shift to the platform.


    "Today, there are three triplet students in our class. They are Mu Hai, Mu Tian and Mu ya. We applaud and welcome them." The female head teacher said with a smile.


    The girls in the class all of a sudden issued a "wow" exclamation, the classroom rang out warm applause.


    The teacher in charge of the class was very satisfied with the attitude of the students, smiling to get out of the way, and said to the three brothers, "OK, now you can introduce yourself."


    The eldest Mu Hai was the first to walk in the middle and said in a proper way: "my name is mu Tian. I''m 17 years old."


    With that, Muhai walked to one side.


    Mu Tian, the second son, walked up and looked around the class. He was much more active than Muhai. His face was filled with a sunny smile: "Hello, my name is mu Tian. Please be tolerant and take care of me in the future."


    Finally, the old three mu ya, who came to the stage at last, seemed to be the most restrained. He nodded slightly and uttered two simple and comprehensive words with a low voice: "Mu ya."


    The head teacher said with a smile: "the three brothers have their own characteristics. I believe that our class will be more colorful in the future."


    Seeing the good atmosphere in the class, the head teacher said: "what do you want to ask Mu San brothers? Now you can ask and understand more."


    Immediately, a bold girl raised her hand and asked in a loud voice: "why do you have two colors on your face? Is it a tattoo? "


    The head teacher looks at the three brothers. She has learned the answer from their parents. If the three brothers can''t answer, she is ready to take the answer.


    However, the three brothers of the Mu family were not stage fright at all. Mu Tian raised his eyebrows after the girl asked, "it''s a birthmark. It''s inherited from the family. Many of my relatives also have it. Maybe my son will have it in the future


    "This birthmark is really special."


    "Ah! It''s a world of faces. You see, handsome people are handsome with birthmarks, and ugly people are ugly with nothing


    The girls were very surprised and looked at the short and dirty boys, so that when the three brothers came, they made countless enemies unconsciously.


    All the girls and a small number of active boys had a warm exchange with the three brothers, and the distance was getting closer immediately. When they allocated seats, the three brothers had already formed a group with most of their classmates.


    Mu Hai and Mu Tian sit together, and Mu Ya is arranged for a girl who doesn''t have a table. They are all in the last row.


    Mu haimutian, like other students, sat down on the seat honestly and was excited. Seeing the third one sitting with a girl, Mu Tian winked at him.


    Mu Ya turned a blind eye, took out the English book, followed the English class representative morning reading.


    The textbooks they study at home are used too old. Now the textbooks they bring are all newly bought, without any creases, and there is a faint smell of paper when they are taken out.


    The girl sitting next to Mu cliff has thick and greasy Qi bangs, which will cover her eyes as soon as she looks up, which is gloomy and lonely. Hidden in Liu Haixia''s eyes, eyes Dodge, always showing a lingering color of inferiority.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    She turned her head and looked at the handsome and rebellious youth beside her eyes, and immediately moved her eyes away from her eyes and landed on his textbook.


    It was found that the first half of Muya''s textbook had no trace of taking notes. Other books were also brand-new, and his eyes were surprised.


    When Mu Ya saw it, he turned his head.


    In fact, people with low self-esteem and aloofness are very keen in mind. She thinks that the three brothers may not look like transfer students.


    As the saying goes, close to the water, the first month, but this depends on the attitude of the parties.


    Qi Liuhai girl said nothing, her girl is not like her, this is not, early self-study has not been under, there is a piece of pink writing paper has been passed to the last row, fell into the hands of Qi Liuhai girl.


    "To Mu ya."


    On the platform, there is a head teacher in town. The girl passing the letter handed the paper to Qi Liuhai. Then she bowed her head and continued to read the English text seriously.


    As a very ostracized member, she seldom passed through her hand. She seemed to have got the hot potato and immediately put the letter on the Moya table.


    Mu Ya looked at the girl suspiciously. Before taking up the letter, he smelled the strong fragrance, which made him frown in disgust.


    When the bell rang after class, the students rushed out, scrambling to go out to eat breakfast in the canteen. If they were late, they would have to queue up for a long time.


    The girl sitting beside Mu cliff immediately put down the book and ran away.


    The three brothers came to school after breakfast, and they could eat one meal a day, so half a minute later, the classroom became empty and they were still there.


    Mu Tian grabs the letter on the Mu Ya table, puts it on the tip of his nose, sniffs it, and sneezes immediately.


    "Wow, isn''t it a legendary love letter?" Muhai showed it to Tianhai.


    Mu Hai nodded calmly: "yes."


    "It''s not fair. Why did he just say two words and accept the love letter? I said so many words that no one wrote it to me." Mu Tian said, "it must be because you are sitting next to the girl! Did she write it to you? "


    Mu Ya didn''t retort and took the letter out of Mu Tian''s hand. "There''s nothing to envy. She confessed as soon as I knew her, which showed that she was too shallow and I didn''t dare to ask for it. Unlike them, we have only one chance to choose a mate in our life. "


    Mu Tian nodded with approval, but still curiously said, "the letters have been received. Open them and have a look."


    Mu Ya opened the letter paper and looked at it. The more frowned he was, the tighter he was, and even some disgusting.


    "What was written?" Mu Tian curiously approached to see, and then showed the same expression as his brother.


    "Love at first sight is enough. If you don''t marry, if you don''t marry, if you don''t marry, if you don''t have a ridge, you dare to break away from you? It''s too fake Mu Tian couldn''t stand half of it. He picked up his English book and washed his eyes.


    Mu Ya endured the discomfort and finished reading the letter. He didn''t understand the signature of the art words. Then he put the letter into the book at the same table and read her name: Shen Yin.


    It''s probably right with that group of "art words".


    Half of breakfast time soon passed, and a few students came back.


    The girls snickered and discussed the three new students, which made many boys angry and looked at the Mu brothers'' eyes full of hostility.


    Mu Tian suddenly stands up and walks to a boy''s desk who gives him white eyes.


    The boy looked at him warily and asked, "what do you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "I hear you''re a sports commissar?" As soon as Mu Tian went, he tied the other side''s neck. "Is the basketball team still poor? Add some of our brothers. "


    "Why? Do you think the basketball team is the one you want to come to? " The sports commissar is also a big man. He earned hard but failed to earn it from the other party''s arm. Just as he was about to get angry, Mu Tian let him go.


    Mu Tian shrugged and looked like he wanted to calm things down: "how can you join in?"


    There was a roar in the class. The boys yelled for a fight. The girls warmly called out, "Mu Tian, come on!"


    The sports commissar was in a dilemma. Knowing that he had great strength, he was not prepared to compare his brute force with him. After thinking for a moment, he said, "go to the basketball court at noon."


    "It''s been too long. I''m impatient." Mu Tianman looked around the classroom and said, "it''s better than bounce power. Draw lines on the blackboard with chalk. Whoever draws higher will win. I''m seventeen centimeters taller than you. How about my height minus seventeen centimeters? "


    The sports commissar''s eyes brightened so that he could take advantage of it.


    First of all, as a small pioneer, he is very strong. The height is 1.73 meters. Standing height is 2.2 meters. Minus the length of hands, it is about 2.15 meters.


    And the height of the classroom is three meters three meters. As long as he jumps to one meter, he will win. Because Mu Tian can only draw to the top at most, the minus 17 cm is the key to defeat him.


    "Well, compare, who is afraid of whom?" The sports Commissioner stood up and walked quickly to the platform.


    Mu Tian looks back at the two brothers and follows them. The students consciously make way for them.


    The sports committee member picked up a green chalk, stepped back a few steps, took a deep breath, started to run three steps, and then tried to take off, painted a pink green mark on the white wall above the blackboard.


    The sports committee member landed, looked up at the note above, and smile with satisfaction.


    Yes, it''s a little higher than planned. It should be less than ten centimeters away from the roof. Mu Tian is determined to lose.


    "It''s your turn." The sports commissar was elated and looked at Mu Tiandao.


    Mu Tian picked up a piece of pink chalk and tried it on his finger. The sun was handsome with the girl''s powder. The strong contrast made the girl students in the class have nosebleed.


    Mu Tian suddenly stepped down from the podium and glanced at the sports committee member. Their line of sight was almost the same.


    The sports Commissioner''s face suddenly changed and he became nervous.


    Mu Tian looked up at the roof. He was unprepared. He jumped easily. There was a pink mark between the roof and the wall.


    The sports commissar was suddenly dejected.


    "Sorry, I won."


    The sports commissar held back a face and said: "still want to subtract 17 centimeters."


    Mu Tian looked at him in surprise, but did not look at the platform usefully, and said: "this platform can not just offset my advantage over you?"


    A girl stood up and said, "the platform is 20 cm. Mu Tian, you can add another 3 cm. And Mu Tian can jump higher. It''s unfair that the roof is too low. Zhao Qin, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. "


    Hearing the speech, the sports committee member''s face sank like water and choked his throat: "even if he wins."


    Mu Tian''s sight turns around on these two people. He sees that the boy cares about the girl, but the girl seems to have no intention of him.


    "Can we join the basketball team now?" Mu Tian said with a smile.


    "I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. You can join us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Mu Tian looks at the brothers with pride. The first step is to plan and succeed.


    After 17 years of expectation, they have already made a detailed plan.


    The first step is to break into the male circle and integrate into human life.


    Playing basketball or something is just a cover.


    Step 2: choose your favorite and loyal partner carefully.


    They think that their partners are still selected from a young age. They are just right in high school, and they are all grown-up soon, chuggagaga


    The third step is to carefully select a partner who is loyal, desirable and beautiful.


    What? You said repeat? Don''t you see the order is different and add a word?


    As for the study of what, the three brothers said: what is that? Can I eat it?


    There are more and more people in the classroom. Shen Yin comes back with her head down.


    At a glance, she saw that the textbooks scattered on the table had been passively passed by. She immediately opened it and found that the pink letter paper had fallen on the Mu Ya table with the book in her pocket.


    Why did you look at the letter again


    "I How am I? " Shen Yin lowered her head and panicked.


    Usually she would not attract anyone''s attention, but today she sat next to a transfer student, who was still Gao Ku Shuai. Shen Yin''s action was immediately noticed by those who wanted to, and the ambiguous letter paper was also included in the list.


    Most people, except a few insiders, don''t know where the letter came from. They thought it was written by Shen Yin to Mu ya. They were shocked.


    Immediately there is humanity: "usually looking at silent, did not expect the courage is very big."


    "It''s a real person who doesn''t show his face. He''s sullen."


    Although Mu Ya doesn''t like Shen Yin, he doesn''t want to hear others slander a fragile girl. In order to hide people''s eyes, he folds the letter paper and puts it in the drawer.


    After smelling his fingers, there was still a heavy sticky smell on it. Mu Ya was busy wiping his clothes for a few times, and his heart would be better if he threw them away soon.


    Class bell rings, the class gradually restore order, the noise into a neat and scattered singing sound.


    Before the bell was over, the teacher had already arrived. In the last few seconds of the bell, three beautiful girls rushed in. The girl with a long horsetail in the middle looked at Mu Ya shyly, and her eyes were still shy.


    Mu Ya wonder, do they know each other?


    Because of that pair of eyes, Mu Ya will pay attention to them in class. Those girls are supposed to be the last students in the legend. They even use books to cover their makeup in class. The person who just looked at him looked at him from the mirror.


    Mu Ya is suddenly irritable. Why are all the girls like this?


    He suddenly felt that his mother was right. The school was not fun. He knew he would come to the college entrance examination next year.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, is mu Ya peeping at me? He must be interested in me, too


    In the class, the girl of bunmawei is whispering with her deskmate.


    Her deskmate covered her mouth and laughed. She lowered her voice and said, "I heard that he took the letter you gave him as Shen Yin. He was angry with Shen Yin just now. Ha ha ha, it''s so funny."


    "Ah? How could this happen? He doesn''t hate me, too Ma Wei girl worried tunnel, a look at Shen Yin, immediately full of disdain: "how can he take that sloppy girl as me? It''s disgusting to think about it. "


    "How do I know. Didn''t you say he was peeping at you? He must be interested in you, too. I''m sure he didn''t read the letter. As soon as you tell him later, you two are sure to do it right away. " The same table is determined by the tunnel.


    Horsetail girl eyes again shine, nodded: "I think so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    The rest time after the first class was delayed by the teacher, and only when the bell rang in the second class did the teacher leave, which made the class full of complaints.


    After the second class to do afternoon exercises, three brothers mixed in the back of the class, learn the movements of the students, swing hands and feet, don''t mention more embarrassed.


    Shit! Who invented this retarded movement? Can I ask for leave?


    Finally, because they did too badly, they were also named and criticized by the head teacher.


    First day of school: shit!


    The three brothers went to the teaching building together. Mu Tian said happily: "the fourth class is physical education. We can play basketball with those people."


    "Boring, don''t you think it''s too bullying to fight them?" Mu Ya boring tunnel.


    Mu Hai looked at the young people full of vigor and vitality and said rationally: "we should get in touch with them more and make male friendship, so as not to be ostracized."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I think." Mu Tian repeatedly agreed, "third, don''t keep your face all day long. Be careful that no girl wants it."


    Mu Ya narrowed his eyes immediately, and then he was stunned: "why do we always have a sense of crisis that we can''t find a wife?"


    Even when he received the love letter with dirty hair, he was a little moved, and even wanted to accept it for a moment.


    Although she behaved a little bit, she liked him at least.


    Maybe He should keep the letter.


    Mu Tian also felt his nose strangely and said, "maybe we have fewer girls."


    "Maybe." Mu Hai also agrees.


    Three people slowly into the classroom, did not expect to have a girl sitting on the Moya position.


    Three people a Leng, all instinctively repel.


    Although they grew up in modern times, they did not lose their sense of territory. This desk was their own nest and suddenly occupied by another person. Their first reaction was rejection.


    Fortunately, that person is a girl, and this kind of exclusion is much less.


    Mu Tian Mu Hai looks at Mu cliff at the same time. Mu Ya''s face is naturally ugly. He walks quickly to his seat.


    The girl who combed the horse''s tail was frightened and immediately stood up: "Mu ya?"


    "You''re in the wrong seat." Mu Ya stares at her seriously, waiting for her to come out.


    The girl was stunned and suddenly chuckled: "I, I come out."


    Mu Ya immediately sat back. He smelled a sweet smell between the wrong bodies. He could not help holding his breath. He didn''t want to inhale more, waiting for people to leave.


    Instead of leaving, he put his hand on the edge of his desk.


    "My name is Wang Muxi, um..." Wang Muxi blushed. He did not dare to look at Mu Ya''s face. He lowered his head and said, "you seem to have made a mistake. I passed that letter to you early."


    Mu Ya was stunned and exclaimed in his heart: no! Yes! Come on!


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai on one side opened their eyes, then covered their stomachs and laughed.


    Mu Ya immediately took out the letter paper in the drawer and asked quickly to the signature of the love letter: "is it the bathing bath, the past?"


    "Well." Wang Muxi shyly responded to the way, the heart is more sure that Mu Ya likes himself, otherwise how can the action be so excited?


    Mu Ya looked at the letter paper and finally recognized his fate. He could not say: "why not write the full name?"


    He also wrote in a mess, causing him to put "Muxi" into a "Shen Yin".


    No wonder Shen Yin was so innocent at that time. She seemed so timid that she couldn''t explain. She was such a fool!


    how stupid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    What''s more, she doesn''t like herself. What''s the matter with a little loss?


    Wang Muxi didn''t see Mu Ya''s strangeness. He stamped his feet and said, "where is the full name of the love letter?"


    Mu Ya hands his forehead and delivers the letter to Wang Muxi.


    Wang Mu Xi Leng Leng, facial expression changes slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "Take it. I don''t like you." Mu Ya bluntly said that maybe he had an experience. This time he was more decisive than the last one.


    This scene is similar to the scene in the morning, and immediately caused many people''s ridicule, but this time the object of ridicule changed from the ugly duckling in the class to the class flower.


    Shen Yin is lonely. We don''t like her, but she is just disgusted and not hostile.


    And Wang Muxi, who is beautiful and loves robbing people''s boyfriends, has made countless enemies.


    Even if the girls laugh at it openly and secretly, there are still boys who are hostile to Mu Ya and others because of the crisis. They also sneer at the class flowers who write love letters to Mu ya. It''s not pleasant to see her rejected.


    This time, Mu Ya tried to calm things down, and there was nothing he could do. He believed that he had already returned it, but Wang Muxi had no way to go.


    Wang Muxi was so angry that he squeezed the love letter into a group and said: "today you love me or not, I want you to climb up tomorrow, what things."


    Mu Ya lightly responded: "OK, I''ll wait."


    "Hum!" Wang Muxi snorted and turned away.


    Just at this time, Shen Yin comes from the corridor. When they are wrong, Wang Muxi bumps her angrily and knocks her down on the desk next to her.


    Without apologizing, he walked away in high spirits.


    Mu Ya suddenly had a fire in his heart. He swore that if Wang Muxi was a male, he would let her hit the table too!


    No one in the class cares about being knocked down Shen Yin, only the desk owner disgusted to drive her away, "go away, dirty to death."


    There is a boy cheered: "good, this is the class style, can afford to put down."


    The key is that Mu Ya looks handsome, but also so. They are happy when they are put on the face by girls.


    Wang Muxi listened to the heart is comfortable, feel the field to find back.


    Mu Ya quickly walks to Shen Yin''s side, grabs Shen Yin''s arm with one hand, trying to help her up.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yin was so excited that she twisted her body to avoid the hand that he had touched her clothes.


    She reacted so fast that she seemed very nervous.


    Mu ya shoudun is in the air and sees Shen Yin standing up straight with her hands down. Her voice is still low, but what she spits out is a caring word: "are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    This is the longest sentence Mu Ya said in school. It is not uncommon to say it from other people''s mouth, but it shows a bit of gentleness in the mouth of people with few words.


    "It''s OK."


    Shen Yin hurried back, staggering him and running back to his position.


    Mu Ya also followed back to his seat.


    Wang Muxi saw this scene and felt uncomfortable again.


    Mu Ya is even concerned about the mud bag that the whole class can''t stand. Is his eyes eaten by the dog?


    Too much, she must teach Shen Yin a lesson!


    Even if the boy she didn''t want, she couldn''t have anything to do with this kind of goods, especially if she didn''t care about Mu ya, and Shen Yin did, wouldn''t she even be inferior to Shen yin?


    Wang Muxi how to think nobody knows, class bell and the sound of soul.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai, after watching the big play, looked at the third one with heartache.


    If they can control the facial muscles in a good point, at least the corners of the mouth do not tilt up, the pain should be more real.


    "How can you call it a mess?" Mu Tian shook his head and sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Mu Ya felt guilty and wanted to apologize to Shen Yin. So in the fourth class, as soon as Shen Yin left, Mu Ya immediately put down his things and prepared to follow him.


    "Where are you going? We''re going back to dinner. " Mu Hai quickly Kwai pulled the arm of Mu ya.


    Because of their close home and special social status, the children still have some privileges. They can go home for two meals a day.


    This is probably spoiled for others, but for the eagles, it is necessary for life. The canteens in the school can not support them.


    Although they had a big meal today, Bai Qingqing was afraid that they would not be used to it, so she asked them to come back once.


    Mu Ya looked at Shen Yin who was walking out of the classroom and said in a hurry: "you go back first. I''ll talk to her."


    "Mother will worry if you don''t go back." Mu Hai worries about the tunnel.


    Mu Tian to indifferent tunnel: "go quickly, maybe that is our sister-in-law."


    Mu Ya clenched his fist and hit Mu Tian''s head. Mu Tian reached out to block him with a smile and pushed him: "go quickly."


    Mu Hai didn''t say anything, and Mu Ya left in a hurry.


    The students are fast-paced, and Shen Yin has been out of sight for a minute.


    Mu Ya crowded to the teaching building at the fastest speed, but still failed to catch up with Shen Yin.


    If you look at the whole playground, you can tell everyone by his height and eyesight, but there is no voiced sound.


    She can''t run as fast as she can out of the playground. Mu Ya is sure that she is still in the teaching building. Maybe she went to the bathroom just now, so they missed it.


    So mu Ya stood in the crowd to search.


    "Not yet?"


    Mu Hai Mu Tian also came down, Mu Tian asked.


    "Well." Moya yingdao.


    "Let''s go first." Mu Tian left Mu ya a back of his head and waved.


    Mu Ya has been standing in the teaching downstairs and so on, until no one came out, just went upstairs suspiciously.


    Is it too long? Shen Yin constipation?


    Mu Ya shakes his head, shakes off the non aesthetic association, and climbs up three steps with one foot, and the speed is very fast.


    Another turn, head-on into three giggling girls, in the middle that is Wang Muxi, see Mu Ya are very surprised.


    "Mu ya? Why are you here? " Wang Muxi asked suspiciously.


    Mu Ya doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He rushes away from them and suddenly asks, "have you seen Shen yin?"


    "Hum." Wang Muxi immediately cold voice, the heart is really to find her.


    "I didn''t see it." Wang Muxi perfunctorily returned a sentence, pulling her friends quickly downstairs.


    Mu Ya stood at the entrance of the corridor and looked at them for a while and shrugged his nose. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the keen sense of smell of leopard and tiger, and he didn''t smell anything.


    Mu Ya climbed to the fourth floor and hesitated for a moment between the toilet and the classroom. He didn''t mean to go to the women''s room to ask. He was about to go to the classroom to have a look. Suddenly, he heard a sobbing voice.


    It''s Shen Yin!


    Immediately turned to walk toward the women''s toilet, as if to hear his footsteps, the low sobs echoing in the toilet suddenly stopped.


    The smell of the toilet is very pungent, or all public toilets do, but the smell of school is particularly important.


    Mu Ya breathes and looks around the toilet.


    The doors of the toilets were naturally closed. However, a mop was inserted into the handle of the annular door of the toilet. The end of the mop was slowly dripping with sewage, wetting the floor tiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    More sewage flowed out of the toilet blocked by mops, and the gray water reflected a pair of shoes in the toilet.


    Mu Ya immediately walked over, frowned, pulled the mop, pushed the door open, and Shen Yin stood inside.


    Her appearance is even more down-to-earth than usual, her whole body is soaked in sewage, loose school uniform is tightly adhered to her body, and the traces of underwear inside can be clearly seen. The long bangs were completely covered by water pressure, and only half of his pale, bloodless, tearful face was revealed.


    For a timid person, in the middle of the night, he has to be frightened by the shape.


    Mu Ya lifted up her bangs and saw her whole face: "are they?"


    Shen Yin ducked, arms around her body, lowered her head and said "thank you", trying to squeeze past Mu ya.


    But the gap is too small, she was afraid to dirty Mu Ya''s clothes, had to speak again: "please let me."


    Mu Ya stepped aside and watched Shen Yin wash his arms at the tap. Suddenly he said, "where is your bedroom? I''ll get your clothes. "


    Shen Yin made a move and said in a low voice, "I have no clothes to change."


    "Are you a day student, too?" Mu Ya asked.


    Shen Yin doesn''t speak.


    "This is not the only suit you have, will you?" Mu Ya frowns more tightly.


    "I''ll just wash it." Maybe it''s humiliating. Shen Yin''s voice is lower. Turn off the tap and run out from Mu cliff with her body in her arms.


    Mu Ya follows her quickly. No matter how fast Shen Yin goes, she can''t get rid of it.


    She right when did not see, down the teaching building, Mu Ya suddenly pulled her to the back of the teaching building.


    "For what?" Shen Yin touched her hair and asked.


    Mu Ya walked to the edge of the wall, suddenly jumped up, and easily climbed to the top of the three meter high wall. There were many glass slag on the top of the wall, and several bright red bloodstains wound down from his palm.


    "Your hand!" Shen Yin came over quickly.


    Mu Ya climbs up the wall without changing her face. Standing on the top of the triangular fence with both feet steady, Mu Ya bends down and reaches out a hand to Shen Yin.


    The hand was covered with half of the blood. In the eyes of modern people, it was very frightening. He was worried and didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Come on." Mu Ya urged, thinking that she was dirty and was about to change her hand to pull her. Shen Yin finally grasped his hand.


    Although she didn''t know what she was going to do with her.


    As soon as Mu Ya tried hard, she lifted Shen Yin up to the wall. With another hand around her waist, she didn''t let her feet fall to the ground, so she directly led people to jump down the wall.


    Shen Yin covers her chest and gasps, then stares at Mu Ya''s feet and says, "your feet


    "Feet are OK." Mu Ya put his hand on the wall and wiped the blood. Then he supported the wall and lifted his feet to look at the bottom of his feet.


    Hawk''s feet are as hard as steel, how can they be broken by brittle glass?


    It''s a pity that the sole is broken. My mother will say that she can''t find out.


    Shen Yin felt relieved when the sole was thick enough and didn''t reach her foot.


    Seeing that Mu Ya''s clothes were also stained with stains, she apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve soiled you."


    "I''m the one who got you in trouble." Mu Ya faces Shen Yin and says that when he gets up all the time, he is more than a head higher than Shen Yin. The difference between him and his height is followed by a sense of male oppression.


    Shen Yin steps back timidly and looks around.


    Mu Ya said: "my family lives nearby. Go to my home and wear my mother''s clothes."


    Shen Yin opens her eyes wide and looks down at her clothes. She finds that she has no choice but to bow her head and acquiesce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Bai Qingqing is sitting at the table brushing her micro blog. The two brothers sit aside, gnawing at duck feet, and tell their mother how they feel at school. They are very loyal to timuya and keep the "secret" of "puppy love".


    Bai Qingqing said: "the habit is good, I hope you don''t regret, senior three is very tired."


    "I don''t feel good now, mom. Can I not go?" Mu Tian asked expectantly.


    Bai Qingqing coldly returned two words: "no way!"


    Mu Tian became depressed and continued to gnaw his feet.


    The heat of their zoo is still at the top of the list, and it is full of negative comments. The white tigers are executed with one water in their mouths, and some people speak fair words angrily, but they will soon be submerged by the tide like pots.


    Those people don''t have to doubt that it was the water army. Bai Qingqing can only feel that the man is disabled and has strong ambition. He has been put in prison, and a number of water soldiers have been raised on the Internet to turn black and white.


    These water troops will not affect the people who have a clear view of the three aspects, but they can seriously affect the minors and the wall grass. They have been greatly affected and the business of the zoo has been weakened a lot.


    "Ouch!" Wenze is also holding a mobile phone to watch, angry gnawing mobile phone.


    Bai Qingqing kicked in the past, "if it''s broken, I won''t buy it for you."


    "Um ~" Wenze wrongly loosened his mouth and collapsed on the floor.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed its back with her feet and said, "well, although that person''s practice can''t really hurt you, your mother will wash it for you, and kill him by the way."


    "Ouch?" Wenze looked at it inquisitively.


    "But I want you to cooperate." Bai Qingqing''s tone is subtle, with a banter in her eyes.


    Wen Ze''s heart was not good, and he hesitated.


    Suddenly, Wenze shrugged his nose, cocked up his ears and looked around.


    Bai Qingqing was about to ask it when the voice of Mu Ya came from outside: "I''m back."


    Mu Ya came back wearing a wet cow''s speck dress, still wearing dust, and Wen Ze abandoned his head and ran upstairs.


    "Don''t go up there. Take a video with me later." Bai Qingqing shouts, still can''t stop son.


    Seeing Mu Ya in a mess, Bai Qingqing quickly went up to see, "how did it happen?"


    Mu Ya looked at Wen Ze who ran upstairs and said quickly, "I got it by accident, mom. I went up to change my clothes."


    Then he ran away.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the empty front and feels a little lost in her heart.


    When my son is old, I can''t control it any more. I''d better have a little cotton padded jacket.


    With more people in the family, the villa began to become crowded. Tigers and eagles do not have a separate room, and occasionally go home to sleep with their father, both on the second floor.


    Wenze passed by the door of Moore''s house. Suddenly he stopped and turned to look at the door.


    Why do you smell the smell again?


    Soon he was relieved, because Mu Ya rushed up and stood at the door.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Ya asked.


    Wenze snorted to express his dissatisfaction with his smell and trotted back to his father''s room.


    Mu Ya breathed a sigh of relief, opened a slit in the door and entered sideways.


    The sound of water was heard from the room, and Mu Ya suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    After listening to the sound of water, the uneasiness became more intense.


    "Can I borrow a suit to wear?"


    There was a deep, uneasy sound coming from the bathroom.


    Mu Ya immediately rushed to the wardrobe and pulled the door of the closet. Unexpectedly, it was slapped on the head by the door, making a "Dong" sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No It''s OK. " Mu Ya replied solemnly, turning out a suit of sportswear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    The glass door of the bathroom is covered with a thick layer of white fog, and a thin figure can be seen. Mu Ya didn''t dare to look directly at the door and stretched out his clothes to the door.


    "Clothes."


    A small hand came out of the bathroom door, grabbed the clothes and drew back.


    Mu Ya also walked out quickly and stood by the window to breathe.


    After a while, a small girl in oversized men''s clothes came out of the bathroom with a pile of try on clothes.


    Her trouser legs rolled up three times, and the hem of her clothes covered her buttocks, and her oversized clothes seemed more delicate and fragile. Her chest was flat and her back was slightly bent, but she could still see two awkward bumps on her chest.


    Shen Yin didn''t dare to look at Mu Ya and said, "do you have a hair dryer? I''ll blow the clothes dry


    "There is Yes


    The silent appearance of Mu Ya is not as calm as Shen Yin. Her nose is full of light plant fragrance, which is the smell of their bath milk and shampoo.


    It made him feel a little strange, but also some strange satisfaction.


    Mu Ya with hands and feet to find a hair dryer, but Shen Yin dare not look at him, also did not find his embarrassment.


    "I can give you my mother''s clothes. She has so many clothes that she won''t find out." Muya road.


    Shen Yin shook her head: "it will be dirty."


    With that, she turned on the hair dryer, and the noise of the air duct suppressed the embarrassment for a few minutes.


    Mu Ya is uncomfortable all over, sniffing his own body smell, also found a suit of clothes, also went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Shen Yin relaxed her body with relief.


    When he comes out fresh and fresh, Shen Yin has already changed his clothes. He is blowing his hair now.


    "You I''ll get something to eat. " Human beings have to eat every meal, like mom.


    Mu Ya thought so, got up and went out.


    Mu Tian Mu Hai has already eaten all the duck foot bones on the table. Seeing Mu ya, Mu Hai said, "come and eat, there are more than a dozen."


    "Three places, this duck''s feet eat well. Come and have a taste." Mu Tian also said.


    "Well."


    Mu Ya took a large stainless steel basin and poured all the remaining duck feet into it.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai Would you really not give us two?


    Mu Ya is not sure about Shen Yin''s appetite and appetite. He goes to the kitchen and puts a piece of bread, a bottle of yogurt, a bag of instant noodles and three ham sausages in the basin. He takes a pot of stew until he fills the stainless steel bowl with a basin.


    When you look up, what''s your strange taste? Don''t you like snacks? "


    Mu Ya held the steel bowl tightly, "decompression."


    "Go ahead, take a nap and get up at half past one and go to school." Bai Qingqing admonished.


    "I see." Muya yingdao, quickly walk up the stairs.


    Mu Tian Mu Hai also followed, to the door, Mu Ya Dun lived.


    "Come on." Mu Tian urged.


    Mu Ya said: "you go to the attic tree to rest, where the scenery is good."


    "Suddenly, you can''t guess..."


    Mu Ya immediately opened the door, pushed the two brothers forward, and then closed the door.


    As soon as they entered the room, Mu Tian and Mu Hai froze.


    Shen Yin also plays up from the bed, standing on one side, looking at Mu Ya with help seeking eyes.


    Mu Ya couldn''t help but feel soft, and handed her the food. Her voice was much softer than usual: "eat it."


    "You, you, you..."


    Mu Tian points to Shen Yin and is too shocked to say a complete word.


    Let me prepare a new article. How about sending a new article tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? After publication, the name of the article will be published for your convenience. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "I''ll go now." Shen Yin is so scared that she puts the stainless steel bowl back into Mu Ya''s hand and runs to the window to look down.


    Mu Ya looked at his brothers with complaint. Mu Tian was innocent, but still calm, Mu Hai saw Mu Ya''s careful thinking and held Mu Tian Dao: "let''s go to the attic and read some books."


    Mu Tian also felt uncomfortable staying here. He immediately agreed with him and left together.


    Mu Ya sighed and said, "eat quickly."


    Shen Yin shook her head again and again, "what time is it?"


    "Half past twelve." Mu Ya looked at the mobile phone and said.


    Shen Yin immediately raised his head and said anxiously, "Oh, it''s time for lunch break."


    "Come back to school with us after lunch break. I''ll help you tell the teacher that your clothes are wet by those people. The teacher should not care about it." Muya road.


    Shen Yin thinks it''s too late to go back now, and dare not go back to the classroom during the lunch break, so she agrees to Mu Ya''s proposal.


    Seeing Shen Yin''s hair has not dried, Mu Ya hesitated for a moment, and her heart suddenly began to rush: "I can blow your hair for you."


    "No No Shen Yin lowered her head, and her straight and half dry hair was tied up with worn rubber bands.


    The wet bangs were one centimeter longer than when they were dry. Her eyes were completely covered, which seriously blocked her sight. She could only see things below her face with her head down.


    A large bowl of food broke into her vision, and the voice of Mu Ya''s condensation penetrated into her ears.


    "Eat it. I''ll take it if it''s not enough."


    Shen said in a low voice: "take a piece of bread That''s enough. "


    Shen Yin is timid in speaking and doing things, but she is really fierce in eating. She bit the bread full of gills, but her mouth is bulging and can''t stir it. She makes a whimper.


    Mu Ya looks at the bulging half face and suddenly laughs. He thinks of the hamster that he bought to feed his pet snake.


    But that long bangs are really eye-catching, Mu Ya suddenly reached out to lift her bangs: "should be able to comb up."


    Who knows Shen Yin''s reflexivity is avoided, and she stares at Mu Ya with her cheeks bulging.


    Mu Ya''s eyes widened, her face sank, and she reached out again to lift her bangs. This time Shen Yin couldn''t avoid it. She was caught by Mu Ya and couldn''t move. She could only let him lift up her hair.


    Shen Yin''s forehead has a lot of bruises and bruises on her forehead.


    "Did they do the wound on your forehead?" Mu Ya''s voice was cold and his face was angry.


    Shen Yin slants to the beginning, let the hair in Mu Ya''s hands fall back on her face. Her face is covered, and she feels safe.


    "No The voice of the deep voice.


    It''s also true that the blood scab can''t be formed today. Mu Ya pressed down her anger and asked, "how did you get it?"


    "By accident." Shen Yin pulls her hand and Mu Ya releases her.


    Shen Yin continues to eat. She is super able to eat. She has no scruples about her taste. She has almost dried up a basin of food.


    When she stopped, Mu Ya took a pair of scissors and said, "I''ll cut your hair short to cover your eyes."


    Shen Yin didn''t refuse this time. She stood quietly and asked Mu ya to cut it for her, with a yogurt straw in her mouth.


    Mu Ya can''t help but look at her flat stomach. Unexpectedly, she can eat. He has to save some pocket money.


    After washing her body and cutting the bangs, Shen Yin looks fresh and tidy, but she has nowhere to hide her dodging eyes, so that people can see her panic at a glance.


    It''s almost time. Mu Ya sends Shen Yin out of the window and meets his brothers. Four people go back to school together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    When the eagles left, Bai Qingqing went up to the second floor and knocked on Vincent''s door.


    "Come out, Wenze, just take a video with mom." Bai Qingqing called at the door.


    "Ouwu ~" Wenze protested through a door.


    "No, I''ll call dad." Bai Qingqing threatened.


    Wenze whispered and opened the door with his claws.


    "Ouhao ~" the white tiger raised his head and looked up at his mother and called out.


    Bai Qingqing, with a smile on her face, beckoned the white tiger to go downstairs: "you act like you did when you were a child. Be obedient, and sprout the sunspots."


    "Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao ~" Wen Ze did not give up to fight for his tiger body freedom.


    Can we stop shooting? He''s 11 years old. The wild tiger is 11 years old.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Wenlin is still sitting on the side watching the excitement, laughing his fangs out.


    When mother set up the camera in the living room, the white tiger was paralyzed.


    "Here we go." Bai Qingqing waves to Wenze in the camera, and then walks into the camera.


    Wenze maintained his high cold fan, standing on the ground like a stone carving.


    Anyway, the tiger in close contact with human beings is a tame tiger. He has performed well enough.


    Bai Qingqing went to the white tiger. The white tiger was high enough for her waist. She patted the tiger''s head and said in a soft voice, "sit down."


    Wenze did not move.


    "Sit down." Bai Qingqing spoke again.


    Wenze did not move.


    "Well, Ozawa is a tiger with personality. He doesn''t want to sit now. How about a little tummy


    Bai Qingqing said in a sweet voice. After that, she turned her head to face Wenze, leaving the camera with a back of her head. She gave Wenze a threatening expression at an angle that the camera could not capture. She said in a silent voice: "hurry up!"


    Wenze was forced and lured by his mother, but I was still.


    Bai Qingqing is finally annoyed. However, she is still in the process of shooting. Her exaggerated white eyes are caught by the camera, which is the same as that of the little white tiger who was reluctant to let go of the bad guys in the zoo.


    Wenze immediately understood that his mother was really angry. His mother was angry, which represented that his father would be angry. If his father was angry, could he still be better?


    Wenze want to clear the joint, immediately counselled, a roll exposed the belly of white flowers.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned by the speed of face changing. Then Bai Qingqing went down the donkey''s slope and squatted down with a smile and rubbed the tiger''s stomach.


    "The softest and most vulnerable part of a tiger is its abdomen. If it can expose its abdomen to human beings, it represents its trust and friendship to human beings."


    Bai Qingqing smiles at the camera and says that she is nearly 40 years old. She is very steady and speaks as calmly as a radio host.


    "Ozawa is a very human tiger. He will go mad because he saw someone secretly harming his playmate, my daughter, who grew up with him. And it didn''t hurt people in the end, so I won''t let it suffer any harm. On the contrary, I appreciate it


    Speaking of this, Bai Qingqing''s mood has ups and downs, and her hand is unconsciously placed on Wenze''s head.


    Wenze felt her mother''s emotion and licked her palms comfortingly.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Wenze and continued: "if it had not controlled the tigers, it would have been my daughter who was besieged by the tigers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "We are suing the perpetrator, that is, the man besieged by the tigers. I believe that the law will give my daughter justice. I hope you will give Ozawa a more friendly treatment."


    At the end of the day, Bai Qingqing has acid in her eyes and her eyes are flashing with tears.


    It is not the gratitude to the tiger, but the love of Wenze''s identity.


    She patted Ozawa''s head and said in her heart: it will be good in a few years. In a few years, you will be able to live as freely as brothers eagle.


    Bai Qingqing finished and touched her eyes. She did not let her tears fall. She went to the camera with a smile and turned off the instrument.


    "Ouwu ~" Wenze immediately ran after him and rubbed against his mother''s waist.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing patted Wenze''s head and laughed gently.


    Originally, the family would not be affected. Bai Qingqing''s sadness came and went quickly. She took the camera to the attic, repaired the video screen casually and sent it to the official microblog of "Qingqing zoo".


    Therefore, today''s microblog is lively again.


    Everyone''s cruel impression of the white tiger has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. Seeing this tiger standing in the decorated living room impatiently, and its hostess has not stopped asking it to do this and that, they can''t help but mention her heart. I''m really worried that she will also be attacked.


    Previously, baiqingqing kept a distance from the tiger, showing the fear reaction. This time, she was as close to the tiger as a pet, and rubbed its head when the white tiger was obviously not cooperating.


    See that picture, most people''s hearts are estimated to have a sentence: rely on, die!


    However, the painting style quickly changed, which made people unprepared.


    I saw the beauty master''s expression suddenly became darker than the tiger, a white eye full of inclined out, and finally fell on the white tiger ferociously.


    What''s the situation? Are you going to abuse animals?


    So big headed tiger, beautiful woman, are you sure you can abuse this giant without any weapons?


    As a result, something even more surprising happened. The white tiger seemed to understand his emotions, opened his eyes round, and then rolled on his back.


    Like dead.


    The heroine relaxed her face and was very satisfied with the tiger''s reaction. She went over and kneaded.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo ~" the tiger purred comfortably.


    Is this really a big dog?


    Finally, the key point Bai Qingqing wants to show people is finally reached. However, everyone''s attention has been attracted by the front, and they play back and play again and again.


    Especially in the scene of Bai Qingqing rolling her eyes, the first time I saw her was angry and killed.


    Now the more you look at it, the more interesting it is.


    Because careful Netizens found that the eyes inexplicably familiar ah.


    Finally, someone recognized that, lying trough, isn''t the white tiger''s eyes rolling when he was in the zoo?


    Handsome not close legs: a beautiful woman, a tiger, why do I think these two inexplicably similar? Who''s going to tell me I''m alone?


    You are not alone, I think so, ha ha ha I''m going to find the old videos and team up.


    Mango flavor yogurt reply @ handsome not close legs: upstairs + 1, team to go.


    How long after that, someone comes back with the old video. Two short videos are put together to compare, and the synchronized rhythm can''t bear to look directly at.


    Mango flavor yoghurt: what is the thing like host type, today I finally saw it. The look, the shape of the eyes, my God! The world is fantastic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Handsome not close legs: my own pet!


    The distance of the unknown: biological + 1.


    Diet: biological + 2.


    *********Biological + 99.


    *********Natural + 999.


    ¡­¡­¡­ Thousands of them are omitted here.


    Bai Qingqing said: Can I say, do you have the truth?


    After a heated discussion for a long time, we watched the second half of the video in a hurry, and then continued to swipe the front half of the screen.


    As a result, the comments all revolve around the "cute eyes". The core of the video has long been forgotten to which eight claw country.


    The whole comment did not mention that white tiger hurt people, instead, they all talked about her, making her think that something was missing.


    Click in and watch it again. That''s right. It''s the video.


    Well, she admitted that she is a little casual now, not so particular about the image of love, put before, such a white eye she must be cut off.


    However, is this the reason why we deviated from the topic?


    Bai Qingqing has no words to ask the sky, but the goal has been achieved, netizens will no longer condemn and attack Ozawa.


    Wenze is also looking at micro blog, see everyone said that he and his mother like, proud eyes shining, biting mobile phone to his brother to see.


    "Ouwu ~"


    Wenlin ridiculed Wenze for a long time, but now he was compared with him. He raised his paw and patted Wenze''s head.


    Wenze did not want to be outdone and went back.


    Two half big tigers formed a ball and the furniture roared.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A vase with flowers fell on the ground and broke all over the floor.


    The two tigers stopped and looked at their mother with a guilty heart. Their four feet began to move outside the door.


    Bai Qingqing forbeared and forbeared, but still could not bear it. He roared: "get out of here and get the mop!"


    "Ouch!"


    With a cry of alarm, the two tigers scrambled out and ran into the bathroom. Then there was another jingle.


    Bai Qingqing listened to the voice and couldn''t help laughing.


    She went over to pick up the bouquet and whispered with a smile, "it''s not big."


    Put the flowers on the table. Bai Qingqing takes a garbage can and squats in the debris field to pick up the pieces of porcelain.


    After a while, Wenze bite clean mop back, just mops wet, along the road left a water mark.


    Wen Lin bit the broom and dustpan, and his saliva was wet.


    "She shook her head and said," I can''t help but shake my head


    "Um ~"


    Wenlin did not dare to release the dustpan. He straightened up his hind legs, bit the broom in his mouth, and swept the floor back and forth with his two claws controlling the direction. He even managed to sweep the garbage into the dustpan.


    Suddenly looking at his son''s decent work, Bai Qingqing inexplicably moved, leaning against the wall to watch them do sanitation.


    Wen Lin cleaned up the debris one by one, and then carefully poured the debris in the dustpan into the dustbin.


    Wenze came with a mop, his head swayed a few times, and there was a ghost amulet on the porcelain floor.


    He dragged it back and forth several times, but he cleaned the floor like a thing.


    Then the brothers looked at their mother with expectant eyes.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to be disappointed, so he didn''t have to redo his work. He nodded and said, "it''s OK, but don''t go crazy at home next time. Go to the yard."


    "Ouch!"


    The two tigers responded in unison, ran over to rub their mother, and then ran out of the door in a hurry, and the two began to play in the yard.


    [I originally wanted to post a new article today. I poked the editor before sending it. Then, the editor did not! Accurate! I! Hair! ¡ª¡ªBecause there is no manuscript saved.


    Well, I''ll save ten thousand words first. So it''s going to be a little bit late. It''s not nice to update this article with four chapters. Let''s update five chapters. There is another chapter today. I''ll get the new text out as soon as possible. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    When she had nothing to do, Bai Qingqing climbed to the top of the attic to draw.


    In autumn, the weather is neither cold nor hot, and the high place is cool and pleasant. The mottled sunlight sprinkles in from the gap between the leaves and jumps on the painting paper with the wind.


    Bai Qingqing has just finished drawing a sketch of the community and is moving his muscles and bones when he sees Curtis''s car coming back.


    "How was your exam?" When Curtis stops, Bai Qingqing stands up, holds a branch, looks down and asks.


    Curtis grinned at his partner and was too lazy to climb the stairs. Instead, he climbed the tree and climbed to the roof.


    "Guess?"


    Curtis asked with a smile, naturally encircling his partner''s waist.


    Bai Qingqing gave him a look: "I ask casually, how dare not believe your ability."


    Curtis nodded at the tip of her nose. "In order to keep that man in jail for a few more years, I have to get the certificate first. I''ll go to court tomorrow


    It was also Curtis who happened to be in time to take a lawyer''s certificate. He spent a few days reading the law and passed the exam successfully.


    Today, he has come back with his certificate. Now Curtis has another name - lawyer Ke.


    "Come on." Bai Qingqing took Curtis''s neck and jumped up, kissing Curtis''s lips expertly.


    When he fell, Curtis tightened his waist and deepened the kiss.


    As the sun sets, the golden sun will stretch the shadows of the two people into one, regardless of you and me.


    All of a sudden, the tigers were excited to jump and shout. Bai Qingqing knew that it was Vincent who was back. She was busy struggling to get out of Curtis'' arms.


    Vincent drove a minivan into the yard and stopped.


    Two half big tigers immediately rushed to the rear of the car, stood up and scratched the door with their claws. Their sharp nails scratched the iron door.


    Bai Qingqing came over and waved two pairs of claws with one hand, "are you going to have dinner? Get out of the way. "


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the two little guys immediately pushed aside and looked expectantly at the door.


    Vincent went to the back of the car and fondly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s top of the head. "Get out of the way, you''re still alive."


    "Well."


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing two steps away, and Vincent opened the door.


    The two goats rushed out at once. However, they had a rope around their necks. As soon as they jumped down, they were hung in the back of the car. Their necks were tightly held and their limbs were struggling.


    This is the food selected from the zoo at noon today. Every day, they will receive a truck of goods, sometimes one or two, depending on whether Curtis eats or not.


    Curtis and Wenze each captured a sheep and went into the living room.


    Moore was already preparing dinner in the kitchen, with a big pot of hot water steaming.


    Vincent and Curtis went to the backyard. A few minutes later, Vincent came back with the killed prey and threw it directly into the hot water pan.


    "Oh! Oops


    The two cubs smelled blood and saliva overflowed in their mouths. They wanted to jump into the pot and nibble at it.


    In the zoo, they can also play game secretly, but at home, they can only catch mice. The rats still stink and can''t eat.


    The tigers are not so much hungry as greedy.


    Bai Qingqing takes them out of the kitchen with a smile and takes out her mobile phone to make a video call to Parker.


    "Qingqing, what are you doing?" Parker immediately connected the phone, topless and visible in the background.


    The voice of the leopards also came from the mobile phone. Before long, the screen of the mobile phone was full of leopard hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "You go away, don''t get in my way." Parker waved away his sons, jumped up the tree, and finally was able to talk quietly to his partner.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "take them wild again, I see you are all happy not to miss Shu."


    Parker said anxiously, "I want to come back every day. When will I change?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at the two busy partners in the kitchen, shrugged and said, "Vincent and Curtis are going to be in charge of the lawsuit. If Moore wants to accompany the eagles, you should have some losses first."


    Parkton''s face collapsed and his tail slapped the tree trunk. The whole man was listless.


    "Ann, this time you''ll suffer a loss. Next time the leopards grow up, you''ll stay at home as well." Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    Parker, smart and clear of everything, said, "the next time, they''ll be able to take turns on duty. Next time, we don''t have to stay in the zoo. "


    Bai Qingqing choked, "Oh, you are happy. I knew I would not call you. I saw you had a good time just now."


    On hearing this, Paxton changed his decadent state and said with his mobile phone in his hands: "don''t don''t don''t don''t, call me every day, or I''ll come back with the little leopard."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and answers. She talks with Parker until dinner is ready, and then hangs up the video phone under Parker''s resentment.


    "Dinner, Qingqing." Moore took a bowl of rice and put it in Bai Qingqing''s usual seat.


    Bai Qingqing threw her mobile phone on the sofa and immediately went over to help her serve the dishes on the table.


    The two tigers also followed in and out, kept running, and took out their own food basin and put it in the place of their hearts.


    Vincent pulls the whole lamb out of a custom-made large oven and holds it out in both hands, which is accompanied by a strong smell of roast meat.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Wenlin stood up anxiously, his claws on the dining table, and immediately a layer of dust fell on the smooth surface of the mirror like stone table.


    Bai Qingqing reached out and patted off its claws, "how many times have you said that dirty claws are not allowed to be put on the table, and you are not allowed to use it to suck food. Do you know?"


    "Woo Hoo ~" Wen Lin answered perfunctorily, his tail wagging and his whole body emitting urging signals.


    Wenze slightly light fixed point, also kept licking his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to see it. She had to cut two sheep thighs along the skeleton with a knife and put them in their bowl with a big clip.


    "Oh, come on, your favorite thigh."


    "Ouch!"


    The brothers quickly rubbed their mother to express their gratitude, and then buried their heads in the food bowl and ate them.


    After serving all the dishes, Bai Qingqing looked at the people in the restaurant and asked, "where''s Curtis?"


    Speaking of the arrival of Cao Cao, Curtis came in from the backyard gate, his face full of satisfaction.


    "Yes?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing left him alone and ate at the table. When Curtis went upstairs, he suddenly remembered something and said, "take a bath and sleep again. You must have been on the soup lawn just now? I''ll wake you up tomorrow afternoon


    "Well, please wife." Curtis said with a smile, then yawned and moved slowly up the stairs.


    Now he''s a little bit slow.


    Vinson and Moore speak little. As soon as Bai Qingqing is quiet, the only sound left in the restaurant is eating.


    Suddenly came the sound of opening the door. Bai Qingqing immediately looked at the door: "back?"


    "Mother! We''re back. "


    The three brothers walked into the house and threw their schoolbags on the sofa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Mu Tian was the first to rush to the table: "it''s delicious. I want to eat it."


    The two cubs looked at each other and sped up their eating speed.


    The meat on that table doesn''t have brother eagle''s share. There''s not enough food!


    "Didn''t you eat in the morning?" Although Bai Qingqing said so, she immediately asked them to come and sit down.


    Mu Tian used a knife to cut a piece of barbecue with more than one kilogram. While eating, he said, "I want to eat it. The roast is delicious


    Mu Hai also came to eat in silence.


    "There is not enough food. Is there any frozen meat in the refrigerator?"


    "If it''s not enough, just eat it. It''s growing. Don''t be hungry." Bai Qingqing dotes on the tunnel and cuts them in turn. Sen suddenly moves his nose and looks at Mu ya.


    Mu Ya feels uncle Vincent''s sight and subconsciously lowers his head.


    "You smell like a girl." Said Vincent.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Mu cliff.


    Wenlin Wenze brothers are excited and curious. Mu Tian and Mu Hai are worried. They are grasshoppers on a rope. If they are caught in puppy love, they must be beaten.


    Bai Qingqing and murvinson are worried.


    Orcs have a special identity and customs, and only have one chance to get married. In fact, they have been worried about their children''s mate selection, and they are afraid that they are lost in the open and random modern times.


    Therefore, they are very opposed to children''s puppy love.


    Mu Ya swallowed the meat in his mouth, and at the same time, he also thought about the wording and replied, "my deskmate is a girl."


    Bai Qingqing gave a small sigh of relief: "this is very normal. What about Mu Tian and Mu Hai? Is your table mate male or female? "


    Mu Tian and Mu Ya are also relieved. Mu Tian answers with a smile: "I sit with my elder brother."


    "Well, there is a care." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Mu Ya suddenly said, "Mom, we don''t want to come back at noon."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "It''s good to have dinner at home. There''s no need to come back at noon. It seems different from other students and it''s difficult to integrate into the class." Mu Ya said methodically.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. He didn''t expect that the person who said this would be the most boring old three. He was the most active one.


    "Whatever you want. I''m not afraid that you can''t sleep well on the table. If you''re too lazy to leave, you won''t come back." Baiqingqing road.


    Mu Ya smiles slightly, while Mu Tian and Mu Hai are secretly complaining.


    They don''t want to sleep in the morning at a big desk with a stool! Meal time and lunch break, there are nearly two hours, could have played casually, now it is so useless.


    Fortunately, they are day students and have free time in the evening, much better than the students.


    Moore and Vinson, who came from the animal kingdom, may never learn to regard their son as the root of their lives. In a flash, they put their worries and doubts behind them, and Bai Qingqing is still worried.


    "It''s time to look for your daughter-in-law in a few years." Bai Qingqing said carelessly.


    The three teenagers all raised their ears and were worried.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that they would also have rebellious period. After that, she looked at their faces one by one. Seeing that they were not repelled, she continued: "mom is not a conservative person. She doesn''t reject puppy love. But you are different from ordinary human beings. You are orcs. After you choose your partner, there is no room for change. So I hope you will be more careful about your feelings. At least you don''t fall in love in senior three ¡£¡±


    Mu Ya Dun stopped eating and looked up at his mother: "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Bai Qingqing explained: "for the vast majority of people, senior three is a crucial part of life. Decent girls will not pay too much energy in this link except learning."


    Mu Ya subconsciously thought of Shen Yin, and then Wang Muxi.


    Wang Muxi seems to be the "unruly girl" mentioned by her mother. She thinks of love in her third year of senior high school and looks for trouble everywhere.


    Shen Yin is different.


    Mu Ya suddenly took obvious joy on his face and continued to eat.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the third one was really busy. Now he was happy, but he was not sure.


    "In a word, you must be careful about your feelings. The most important thing is not to cross the line. Do you know?" Bai Qingqing solemnly said that she had to ask Moore to teach them gender knowledge when she had time. She told her son that it was really embarrassing.


    "I see."


    The three brothers answered with one voice.


    The dinner took two hours to finish because of extra meals and family meetings. Then the children went to their respective fathers to wash and rest.


    When Bai Qingqing was at home, all the parents lived on the third floor, so the four rooms on the second floor basically belonged to the children.


    Mu three brothers enter his father''s room. Mu Tian is the first to enter the bathroom. Mu Hai, as the eldest brother, does not rob him. However, Mu Ya is ready to sneak away from the window.


    Mu Hai immediately stopped him: "where are you going?"


    "Something happened." Mu Ya said in a hurry, and then he was ready to turn over the window.


    Mu Hai pressed his shoulder and wrung his eyebrows: "did you forget what mom said?"


    Mu Ya action, "I just go shopping."


    Mu Hai didn''t believe it and didn''t let go.


    "She has only one suit." Mu Ya said, inexplicably uncomfortable, instinctively don''t want to mention Shen Yin too much in front of his brothers. It seems that this is very dangerous.


    He wants to help Shen Yin, but he doesn''t want his brothers to help her.


    Mu Hai just let go and said, "come back when you buy it and take it to school tomorrow."


    "I will."


    Moore said, jumping directly from the window to the courtyard wall, and then to the outside of the courtyard.


    Fortunately, when Moore got the instructions from her partner and came in to give them sex education, Mu ya just came back. She was in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the three young people came into the classroom, the first section of early self-study.


    Morning self-study is still reading English text, today the teacher is not strict, let the students read freely, the class is very noisy.


    Mu Ya takes out a plastic bag from the drawer and puts it on Shen Yin''s leg from under the table.


    Shen Yin''s body trembles and looks down at Mu ya.


    "For you." Did not hear the other party''s response, Mu Ya added two words: "clothes."


    Shen Yin opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but her hesitation made her not make a sound.


    She really needs clothes and wants a change.


    Looking at her school uniform, which was white washed and made of sweat, she was reluctant to refuse such a new set of clothes.


    If you refuse, it may take a long time to get a new one. What''s more This is from Muya.


    Mu Ya has already taken back his hand. After reading a text, Shen Yin puts the bag into his drawer and says "thank you" in a low voice.


    Her subtle voice was drowned in the sound of reading, but clearly into mu ya''er.


    Mu Ya mouth hook, to the beginning and end are not squint, it seems that the suit has nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Today is also the opening day of the zoo injury case. Curtis is bound to succeed.


    In the afternoon, Curtis did not unexpectedly bring back the good news, the defendant was convicted of intentional homicide, because of attempted murder, the plot is more serious, betrayal of a fixed-term imprisonment of 10 years.


    This is the highest penalty that can be sentenced at present, but it can not satisfy Curtis, and he still has a fire in his heart.


    Snakes have always held grudges, especially this time, Curtis''s only daughter raised by himself.


    However, the rumors on the Internet are also defeated by Bai Qingqing''s video screen. Today, the passenger flow of "Qingqing zoo" has a spurt like growth, which is even more popular than before the accident, and people are full of onlookers.


    We all came to see the white tiger, but we didn''t.


    White tiger did not show up for a long time, and then began to spread rumors of attacking the "Qingqing zoo", pointing out that the park had secretly executed the white tiger because it could not withstand the pressure of public opinion.


    And there''s a picture of the truth.


    Vincent sent people to check, and sure enough, the one who died was put in prison and was still hopping around. He was really disabled.


    This time, they don''t have to clarify. Let the water army scold them. When the tigers have played enough, they will send them back to the zoo. This rumor will be broken.


    After that, the one sent out some remarks that were not conducive to the zoo, which could not hurt the essence of "Qingqing zoo", but it was also eye-catching.


    And then, there''s no more.


    Bai Qingqing also mentioned it in front of her friends strangely. She thought it would be troublesome for several years.


    Curtis just laughed playfully.


    Bai Qingqing squinted at Curtis: "did you do something?"


    "Just sent a bunch of snakes to accompany him." Curtis said happily that the man was extremely afraid of snakes, and his heart was finally broken.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know whether to praise or scold.


    Then Vincent said, "if you don''t do it, I''m not going to put up with it."


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "He was able to spread rumors on the Internet only by financial resources. For the sake of his wife and children, I didn''t have the heart to attack his company."


    "So he has to thank Curtis." Bai Qingqing suddenly sighed with emotion and finally said, "this matter is finally over completely. Let''s turn over the article."


    Bai Qingqing''s voice has just fallen, and there is a vigorous male voice outside the door.


    "It''s over. It''s time for me to come back."


    Parker pushed the door in, followed by four slender half large leopards, whining and rushing into the villa.


    "Parker? Little leopard? " Bai Qingqing was surprised and surprised, "why did you come back by yourself?"


    "You''ll forget me if I don''t come back." Parker''s face softened as he held his soft body in his arms.


    "Qingqing, I miss you so much!" Parker took his partner''s head and gave him a kiss.


    Bai Qingqing knows that Parker has been aggrieved these days. Even if Vincent and Curtis are present, she is not willing to refuse. She stands on tiptoe around Parker''s neck and accepts his kiss obediently.


    Curtis turned black, and Vincent patted him on the shoulder and walked out first.


    So many years passed, Curtis''s temper was restrained a lot, even did not break out, and then walked out of the living room.


    However, they still can''t kiss for long. Bai Qingqing should not forget that there are four leopards at home.


    The leopards were stunned and ran to their mother''s legs with their paws.


    Is Dad hungry? I want to eat mom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Bai Qingqing explodes and pushes Parker away.


    "Hello Bai Qingqing blushed and glared at Parker, pretending to be angry.


    "I''m not going to bring you back next time. It''s a hindrance," Parker said


    The leopards were so confused that they didn''t know where they were wrong.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that she twisted Parker''s ear. Anyway, the orc male was rough and fleshy. Now she doesn''t care. That''s really a tough hand.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, let go, I''m going to work."


    When it comes to work, Bai Qingqing let go.


    "Now that you''re 40 years old in the public image, it''s time to retire." Baiqingqing road.


    Parker disapproved and said, "what am I? Look at the stars in the circle. Which one is not thirty or forty and still shooting idol drama? It''s all fresh meat. "


    "It''s just that people always ask me where I''m going to get rid of my hair. After I answer, they look at me strangely."


    "How do you answer that?" Bai Qingqing guessed Parker''s answer and felt that his answer would make her unable to bear to look directly.


    Sure enough, Parker said, "I said I''m not long. Don''t a lot of men don''t have beards? "


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help looking at Parker''s legs. The more he thought about it, the more funny he was. After a few seconds, he covered his stomach and bent over with a smile: "ha ha ha..."


    The little leopards did not know what their mother was laughing at. They looked at their mother with four heads in unison. After watching for a while, they were infected by the atmosphere and burst into laughter for no reason.


    Mother squat on the ground to laugh, they roll and howl.


    "What''s funny?" Parker looked at his partner suspiciously for a long time. Seeing Qingqing, he took out his mobile phone Baidu.


    Why are men ridiculed for not having a beard?


    network is awesome, and Parke quickly found the answer from a pile of similar questions.


    Then, his whole person is like be struck by lightning, stupidly in place.


    Some people say that men have no beard because they have less androgen and lack of sexual ability.


    In other words, it is not enough men!


    He''s not a man enough?


    The first thunder that Parker suffered.


    Others said: eunuchs have no beard.


    Eunuch is equal to


    Parker also looked down at his legs, remembering that his partner had just looked at himself, and suddenly suffered a second thunderbolt.


    He froze his expression, the whole person in front of the mobile phone screen.


    Parker''s reaction makes Bai Qingqing smile even more.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing almost broke out her abdominal muscles and collapsed on Parker''s arm as if she had done housework.


    Bai Qingqing gasped and said, "I didn''t want to be comprehensive. If people ask you this again, you can follow the answer and say it''s permanent hair removal."


    Parker was so ashamed and angry that he suddenly lifted Bai Qingqing and said, "you laugh at me. I''ll let you see if I''m a male! Have ability or not


    Parker was so fast that the speaker had already run up the stairs.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed. Before she could react, she was carried to the room on the second floor by Parker.


    Then, all day, Bai Qingqing didn''t come out.


    Now they won''t worry about contraception. After giving birth to flowers, Bai Qingqing summoned up the courage to undergo sterilization.


    It is said that she will have a chance to recover in the future, but she feels that she will never want to have children in her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    The eagles have a good adaptability. They are used to the busy life of senior three. They suddenly have a day off. They are quite surprised and surprised.


    There should be no one who doesn''t like holidays, but there are always exceptions to everything, such as Shen Yin, walking beside Mu Ya with her head down.


    Shen Yin has no friends and talks little. She seems to be unhappy at any time. But mu Ya can see that she is really unhappy now.


    Students like holidays. Why doesn''t Shen Yin like it? Because yourself?


    This makes Mu Ya secretly happy. When he comes to the school gate, Mu Ya specially says, "see you the day after tomorrow."


    "Well." Shen Yin gently nodded her head. The appropriately trimmed bangs could no longer cover her sight. She still liked to lower her head and did not dare to look up.


    When Mu Ya turned around and left, she looked up at the back of Mu ya. Because of the loud noise on the road, she was not afraid to hear it. She said softly, "see you the day after tomorrow."


    Mu Ya lips pursed a smile arc, raised his hand to touch the ear, the subtle sound seems to be still lingering in the ear.


    "Third! Come on Mu Tian called out in front of him.


    Mu Ya immediately restrained his expression and walked quickly towards the brothers.


    When the three brothers are gone, Shen Yin lowers her head again and walks to the bus stop with her old schoolbag.


    After two stops, Shen Yin gets off at a remote and backward road.


    There are no three tier cities here, similar to rural areas. There is a pond beside the road. There are many reeds two people high growing on the pond and the bank. In the wind, there is a faint smell of reed wadding.


    Shen Yin walked into the field with his head lowered, and entered the road of reed forest. He stepped over the old stone arch bridge and walked for another ten minutes before stopping in front of an old house.


    Open the door, a stench of wine came to your face, the house is in a mess, tables, chairs, the ground is full of garbage, there is no space.


    However, on a sofa full of rubbish and dirty clothes lay a tall, middle-aged drunk with a loud snoring in his throat.


    It should have been the sound of opening the door that disturbed him. His snoring stopped and his mouth gave out a drunken grunt: "dead girl ~ dead girl! "


    SHEN Yin''s body trembled, quickly looked at the man, and rushed straight into his room, a little faster than outside.


    After locking himself in a narrow room, Shen Yincai relaxed and hugged his backpack fearlessly.


    When she pinched the softness of the bag, her expression was even. She zipped her backpack and took out a stack of new clothes folded square inside.


    Put in the pen sniff, deep tone light color mouth overflow sweet smile.


    Senior three students'' Saturday study task is also heavy, but this does not include Shen Yin.


    She had to go to a factory three kilometers away and do a day''s manual work there.


    Her speed is faster than that of the old staff who work there all the year round. She can earn 50 or 60 yuan a day, which can cover the living expenses of next week.


    Shen Yin, dressed in the new clothes that Mu Ya sent her, peeked at the drunk in the corner of the wall. Seeing that he was still asleep, Shen Yin crept forward to the outside with one breath.


    "Shen yin? "


    a man''s voice is a huge thunder, which makes Shen Yin''s body shake and her heart beat violently.


    The drunkard rubbed his eyes, sat up, pointed to Shen Yin and said, "why haven''t you worn your clothes? Where did you come from? "


    " I I bought it from a part-time job. "Shen Yin doesn''t look back, she says in a trembling voice.


    The man was furious in an instant, and quickly walked up to him and said, "you have money to buy new clothes, but don''t you buy me wine? You must have money! Give me the money! ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Shen Yin rushes to the gate immediately. When she opens the door, she grabs her hair and drags it back.


    "How dare you run? It''s really hard wings, huh The middle-aged man pulls Shen Yin back to see her face, and suddenly his expression is stunned.


    After cutting off the excess bangs, the girl''s face has become delicate and charming. The man also knows that her forehead is more amazing. It is a perfect oval face with delicate facial features, which is not inferior to the female star.


    He couldn''t help but cry, "Xiufang..."


    Shen Yin immediately lowered her head and let her hair cover her face. She shivered and said, "Dad, I''m not a mother."


    In fact, she shouldn''t have cut her hair, but she couldn''t bear to refuse the gentleness of the youth. No one treated her so well from childhood to adulthood. When she met such a person, she was like a drug addict.


    Even if she was found out now, she didn''t feel regret.


    The man suddenly woke up, then became angry, raised his hand and gave her a slap. The clear sound reverberated in the cramped room, extremely harsh.


    Shen Yin screamed. She was hit by the slap on the wall. She squatted down in pain, and her brain was dizzy.


    However, the father''s curse is like maggot bone like drilling into the ear.


    "You are really more and more like your mother. If you look cheap, you will go to hook and lead men. I will kill you today, so that you will not harm others."


    Mr. Shen said that he had already pulled out the belt on his waist and was very hard at the girl who was curled up in the corner of the wall.


    "Ah


    Shen Yin was crying and hiding. She remembered that she was better at school and Muya. She was very sensitive to her father''s words "hook attract men." she cried and cried, "you must be bad to your mother, and your mother just left. You vent your anger on your daughter, which proves that you are not responsible for it. You are not worthy of your mother! I''m my mother, and I''ve already left, ah! "


    Shen Yin is kicked in the head, and her dizziness suddenly becomes heavy and her body can''t move.


    Shen''s father gasped for breath. He tried his best to beat him, but he was so tired that he was sweating.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m just like your mother. Lao Tzu worked hard to raise you up to high school, so you repay me? OK, no reading in the future! Work at home and drink for Laozi


    Mr. Shen walked into Shen Yin''s room, took out his schoolbag and poured all the contents on the ground.


    Shen Yin''s eyes blinked. When he regained his vision, he saw a burning flame.


    Autumn temperature has been cold, lying on the cold ground, people''s body is even more cold. The yellow flame looked very warm, but in Shen Yin''s eyes, it was like hell refining fire.


    After saying "see you the day after tomorrow", will Mu Ya be angry if he doesn''t go? Do you think she''s not trustworthy?


    Perhaps just a month of ambiguity is not enough for a cowardly girl to break out, but her studies also carry her hope for the future, for which she can endure all kinds of torture.


    She planned to apply for the cheapest University and earn registration fees during the summer vacation, so that she could gradually get rid of her father.


    But all this hope was extinguished in this flame.


    The thought that she would face such a life endlessly in the future, and that she would never see the excellent and considerate young man again, the boy who trimmed her hair and gave her gifts, was instantly disheartened.


    [my cousin''s child is born. I''m back. I''ll continue to code. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    The seeds of hatred and anger breed wildly in despair. The accumulated grievances and resentments in the past are the best nutrients for the seeds, which can make them instantly grow into towering trees.


    Shen''s father is still busy dumping Shen Yin''s previous books into the fire, and a large number of books are fallen down, and the flames are all oppressed by the heavy books.


    When he reached half a bottle of white wine, the flame "boom" and almost burned his hand.


    Shen''s father shook his hand and swore: "please, how did I raise you? I should have strangled you! "


    You should have strangled me.


    Shen Yin said in her heart. She walked numbly behind the man and picked up an empty beer bottle on the table.


    Shen''s father instinctively noticed something. He was just about to turn back. Suddenly, he had a pain in the back of his head. A crack in the glass bottle exploded in his ear, which was bigger than the shock from the pain.


    He turned around and touched the back of his head. His hands were full of blood. He couldn''t believe how his daughter, who had always been timid, could react so much.


    Shen Yin, still holding half a beer bottle in her hand, retreats shivering.


    When Shen''s father calmed down, his anger rose unprecedentedly, and he reached out to pinch Shen Yin''s neck.


    In Shen Yin''s eyes, the man in front of her has black eyes and a ferocious expression, just like a devil. She has no time to think. When she reacts, half of the beer bottle in her hand has been inserted into the face of the man who howls like a pig.


    Shen Yin''s face was splashed with blood, and his hands were stained with blood. The air was full of ashes formed by the burning of books and papers. The man rolled on the ground full of garbage, one hand pressed on his left eye, and blood was constantly overflowing from his fingers.


    She stood on the ground at a loss, looking at the man and her hands.


    Finally, she called "112" and rushed out the door with a look of panic.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, the three brothers of the Mu family arrived at school early.


    The school was deserted, and there were only three of them in the classroom.


    Mu Ya looks at the door from time to time. From the classroom, there are only three of them, and they are almost full. Before Shen Yin''s figure is waiting, the assembly bell rings.


    She won''t get it, will she? I heard that being late is punishable. What can I do?


    Oh, what a confused girl.


    But Shen Yin didn''t come to the morning run. She couldn''t come to the first class or the second class.


    Mu Ya some can not sit still, in the afternoon after the end of the exercise, looking for a chance to ask the head teacher.


    "Why didn''t Shen Yin come? She said she would come today. " Mu Ya stares at the head teacher''s face.


    The head teacher is quite surprised. Shen Yin''s child has a bad relationship with her. She and Mu Ya are very good at ordinary times, probably because they are both introverted and can''t see it.


    The head teacher was puzzled and wanted to get clues from Mu ya. He said, "I just called her father, her father..."


    "What?" Mu Ya asked.


    The head teacher''s face was not very good: "feel their father and daughter relationship is not good, her father only said to give her to drop out of school, do you know what happened to her family?"


    Drop out?


    Mu Ya clenched his fist, nodded without thinking and said, "understand some. Where is her home? Can you let me know? "


    It''s the future of a student. Although Shen Yin is lonely and untidy, her academic performance is still good. It can be seen that she works hard. The head teacher can''t bear to destroy her like this. It''s too late for her to find out the situation for her.


    "But It will affect your progress. " The head teacher hesitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "I have finished my senior three. Let me go." Mu Ya pleaded.


    The head teacher relaxed: "OK, go early and return early, and call me back in time."


    Mu Ya gets Shen Yin''s home address from the head teacher and rushes out of the school immediately.


    There is no direct bus from school to Shen Yin''s home. Mu Ya is worried and has no time to study, so he stops a taxi directly.


    After reporting the place name, the taxi driver didn''t want to pull it. He looked at the dress of Mu Ya and said, "it used to be hundreds. Do you have any money?"


    Mu Ya felt his pocket, took out his mobile phone and handed it to him: "I''ll give you my mobile phone."


    The driver looked at it casually and found that it was a famous brand mobile phone, and it was the latest model. Even if it was just sold, it was only half a year. As long as it was good, it was absolutely worth it.


    He took Mu Ya''s mobile phone and looked at it. Then he started the car.


    When he got to the small county where Shen Yin was located, Mu Ya was penniless and lost contact with the outside world.


    However, seeing Shen Yin''s hometown, Mu Ya felt inexplicably comfortable and took a deep breath of air. The air with reed wadding smell seemed to have her flavor.


    On the road, a woman exposed, Mu Ya went to ask, "do you know where Shen Yin''s home is?"


    "Shen yin? She! Crazy. She stabbed her father in the eye with a beer bottle yesterday. The girl has been abnormal since childhood, and her father is not a good thing. Ouch, Shen Yin''s child must have been killed like this by her father. It''s a crime The old man shook his head as he spoke.


    Mu Ya immediately asked, "how is she? Where is she? "


    "I don''t know. Are you her classmate? You can go to the hospital to ask, well, go straight ahead, you should pass by in the car


    "Thank you."


    After hearing the news, Mu Ya ran to the hospital.


    There are few people in the hospital in the small area. Mu Ya successfully found the "blind" patient.


    Lying on the hospital bed is a man with a head wrapped in a Cyclops. His evil spirit has been weakened by his illness, but he can still see that it is not good to be with him.


    Where is Shen Mu going in


    Shen Fu turned one eye to look at the source of the sound. This action touched the injured eyeball and immediately changed his face with pain. His expression instantly showed a ferocious color.


    "Who are you?" Shen Fu asked in a sharp voice, looking up and down at Mu ya.


    Mu Ya also looked at him. If it wasn''t for Shen Yin, he thought he would never waste time on such a person in his whole life.


    "I''m her friend. Where is she?" Mu Ya''s voice is not very friendly. He thinks of Shen Yin''s forehead injury, and then connects with the anger of the man in front of him. He is 80% sure that Shen Yin was hurt by him.


    "Friend?" Shen''s father looked at Mu Ya again. This time, he saw his clothes and clothes. He only thought that the material was very good. He was a poor man who couldn''t understand the brand. He said conservatively: "it''s cheap. You are her boyfriend. Give me 1000 yuan. I''ll tell you where she is."


    Where is Muya rich? His face is even worse.


    "No money? Go away if you don''t have money Shen''s father showed his true shape and said: "you''d better find her in front of me. If you find her, I must kill her!"


    "Dare you Mu Ya grabbed Shen Fu''s skirt and lifted him up.


    Shen''s father was startled. He didn''t expect that someone could carry up a strong man with a weight of more than 100 Jin. He was afraid to move immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Mu Ya''s eagle like sharp eyes are locked in Shen Fu''s face. If the eyes can kill people, Shen Fu may have been broken down by the sight''s fury.


    Seeing that Shen Fu no longer said anything, Mu Ya released him and went out to look for him.


    Even he can see Shen Fu''s anger at Shen Yin and dare not let Shen Yin appear in front of him. How scared is Shen yin? Where would she hide?


    Mu Ya is not familiar with the place of life, and has no brothers'' keen sense of smell. Want to help brothers, mobile phone is not on the body, is a headless fly.


    After searching for more than half an hour, the tranquility of the town made his heart more and more uneasy. Finally, he got down to the heart and got into a reed forest.


    After a while, a huge black hawk flew out.


    "Tweet -"


    this afternoon, many citizens saw a huge eagle, even though it was far away, it was also shocked by its huge size.


    After sunset, a bright crescent moon appeared in the sky, plating a layer of silver on the reed forest, and sprinkled silver like waves on the river.


    There was a sudden shaking of the reed forest, as if it had got into a small animal.


    Soon, a thin and shivering figure was exposed in the moonlight.


    Shen Yin hugs her frozen body and looks around in horror before she dares to walk to the side of the path.


    The light was too bright during the day, and she did not dare to come out. Her father''s face haunted her like a ghost. It seemed that she would appear at any time during the day. Only night could make her feel safe.


    She had been hiding here for two days and a night. She was very weak and her spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    She doesn''t know how to face the reality. Her father will kill her. She must!


    Go out is to die, she is not as good as her own control.


    Shen Yin, holding the fence of the stone arch bridge, stepped up step by step.


    Standing in the middle of the bridge, Shen Yin sees her reflection on the water, which looks like withered. Even if she is wearing a beautiful new dress, she is also depressed.


    How can she be worthy of both excellent and extraordinary Mu ya?


    So, let''s just die


    Two lines of clear tears from the corner of her eyes, if there is any obsession at this time, there is just sprouting, has not had time to expand the love.


    With the sound of "Putong", a shadow naturally fell into the river and burst into a big splash.


    When she fell into the water, Shen Yin vaguely heard a loud and clear cry of an eagle, which made her feel very anxious.


    Can you hallucinate before you die?


    Mu Ya is thousands of meters above the sky, such a distance can let him have a panoramic view of the whole plain town, and finally see the familiar figure.


    Before he could fly down, the shadow fell into the lake.


    Mu cliff suddenly disordered, turned the angle, dive down at the fastest speed, "poof" ground also plunge into the water.


    The bottom of the water is dark, but it is not enough to hoodwink the eagles. As soon as Mu Ya falls into the water, Shen Yin is found.


    However, his rich feathers made it difficult for him to dive. As he swam in the direction of Shen Yin, he floated up.


    "Chirp!"


    The hawk came up to the water, cried out anxiously, and dived again.


    Without the momentum of diving this time, he couldn''t dive underwater at all. He could only watch Shen Yin''s body get farther and farther away from him.


    Floating on the river again, Mu Ya has the illusion that the sky has fallen down - Shen Yin is leaving him, leaving him forever.


    Looking up, he found that this was not an illusion, because he was floating at the bottom of the stone arch bridge, and the light was blocked


    Stone arch bridge Mu Ya''s eyes flashed, fluttered his wings, broke the bridge with a few claws, and finally sank with a large stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    At the end of the night, the reed forest is quiet, only the whispering sound of the wind and reed leaves, and the tinkling sound of broken stones falling into the water from time to time at the edge of the broken bridge, and a circle of water ripples appear on the river surface.


    All of a sudden, a black shadow burst out of the broken light of the river, the huge wings spread out, forced a fan, the river was a shower of rain like water drops.


    Mu Ya plays Shen Yin to the ground and pushes her body with her claws.


    Shen Yinjin closed his eyes, his face was blue and white, and his lips were purple.


    Mu Ya looked around, took her with her wings, got into the reed forest, and then turned into a human figure to give her first aid.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yin spits a few saliva, eyes slowly open, vaguely see the figure above, can''t see his face in the dark, but she thinks of only one person from the shadow''s great upper body.


    "Muya..."


    Mu Ya''s face just bloomed, and her joy instantly solidified in her voice. Looking down at her body, Mu Ya quickly turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, the wrist was held by a weak and soft cold hand.


    "Don''t leave..." Shen Yin looks at his back like a straw, supports his weak body, and sits up and hugs his waist.


    Shen Yin''s right hand is placed right at the heart of Mu ya. The heartbeat under the palm is so fresh and powerful that it seems not to be her illusion.


    Shen Yin was slightly stunned, but didn''t let go. She just hugged her body in her arms more tightly, and her face pressed against his back. The hot temperature almost burned her cold face.


    However, her coldness did not reduce Mu Ya''s temperature. The skin temperature of Mu Ya was higher, and there was a layer of heat on the surface of the skin. If the light was brighter, the human eye could see that layer of evaporated white gas.


    Mu Ya only felt that his sense of smell was sensitive in this moment, and he felt that there was an indescribable good smell around him.


    The fragrance was like strong wine, which almost made him drunk.


    the fragrance was like a kind of fire, which penetrated into his body from his nose and pores, and ignited the fire in his body instantly.


    Mu Ya gasped slightly, holding the hand of the ring in front of him, turned around and hugged Shen Yin, instinctively kissing her lips.


    Shen Yin doesn''t hesitate at all. She closes her eyes and responds to him bitterly


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Shen Yin woke up, it was already bright.


    When the wind blows, the reed leaves shake and make a pleasant rustle.


    Her clothes hung on the top of the reeds and swayed with the leaves, blocking the sunlight above her.


    Looking over her head, she saw a huge eagle''s head, its hard beak rubbing against her face, and her cool, dark and deep eagle eyes were staring at her.


    Shen Yin blinks her eyes, takes her hand from the warm space wrapped by wings, gently touches the eagle''s face, and depicts his eyebrows and eyes between his fingers.


    She did not speak, and the indifference in her eyes made her answer clear - she knew who the eagle was.


    Mu Ya rubbed her face with his beak. His wings loosened her body and turned back to human form.


    The warm space disappeared, and the murmur of his naked body shivered and sat up with his body in his arms.


    "You''re not afraid of me?" Mu Ya''s back to Shen Yin is calm and uneasy.


    Shen Yin shakes his head and encircles Mu Ya''s waist from the rear, with a happy smile on his face.


    Mu Ya was so excited that she held Shen Yin''s hand tightly. She found that the hand was much cooler than before. She immediately turned around and said, "dress first, let''s get out of here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Mu Ya releases Shen Yin and exposes her body to the air. Shen Yin immediately lowers her head shyly.


    Suddenly, she was shocked by the blue and purple on her body, which was more terrible than the traces left by her father''s beating.


    But why doesn''t she feel pain at all, and her heart is still sweet?


    More obvious than the blue and purple trace is a black hawk flying in the heart.


    She leaned her head suspiciously and reached out to touch it.


    Mu Ya has taken down Shen Yin''s clothes, and is full of joy to see the animal seal.


    "Do you like it?" Mu Ya asked.


    Shen Yin''s low head is invisible. She doesn''t ask what it is. She just confirms that it''s left by Mu ya. She likes it.


    Mu Ya handed her the clothes and said, "I''ve washed them, and they''re dry."


    "Well." Shen Yin takes over the clothes, looks at Mu Ya and puts them on her body.


    She was very slow, especially when she was wearing pants, and her movements were even more careful. There were still dry blood stains on her inner thighs.


    Mu Ya cherished her heart, quickly put on his clothes, and then went to help her.


    "Does it still hurt?" Mu Ya asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yin shakes her head and gently pulls Mu Ya''s hand to indicate that she can go.


    Mu Ya or not willing to let go of her hand, squatting in front of her: "I carry you."


    When Shen Yin is released, she is in a panic. Seeing that Mu ya just wants to carry herself, she relaxes and gently lies down.


    Mu Ya carries Shen Yin on his back and walks to the road. When someone who knows Shen Yin sees it, he immediately comes forward to say hello.


    "Shen yin? Where have you been these days? You can''t find people everywhere. " The passer-by asked, perhaps compassionate, but definitely not without the mentality of watching the excitement.


    Shen Yin buries her head in the neck socket of Mu cliff and ignores it as usual.


    Mu Ya responded: "it''s just over the bridge. We''re going back to school. I don''t have any money. Can I borrow some change for a ride?"


    It''s just a few yuan. It''s used to help people who are really in trouble. Ordinary people will not be stingy. Passers-by generously finds out a few coins and hands them to Shen Yin.


    Shen Yin doesn''t extend her hand. Mu Ya has to carry her with one hand. One hand takes the money, says thank you and strides away.


    Out of the distance, Mu cliff vaguely heard the people in the rear murmured: "it is more and more strange, people ignore."


    Mu Ya tightened Shen Yin''s arm and gently said, "I''ll take care of you later."


    "Well." The voice of Shen answered softly, and her joy could be heard in one syllable.


    They came to the bus stop and took the bus back to the city.


    When he got to the school gate, Shen Yin suddenly stopped and refused to go forward.


    "Don''t you go to school?" Mu Ya asked.


    Shen Yin shakes her head again and again, holding Mu Ya''s arm tightly in both hands. In the blink of an eye, big tears fall down.


    "He will come to me."


    It is self-evident who the "he" is.


    Mu Ya promised, "I won''t let him hurt you again."


    Shen Yin still refused to go, head shaking, nerve more and more excited: "no go."


    Students will certainly laugh at her, she was used to ridicule, not afraid of those strange eyes. But if Mu Ya helped her, they would laugh at Mu ya.


    She has seen through life and death, let go of everything, and her studies have no weight.


    Mu Ya saved her and gave her a new life. Now she only lives for mu ya. It''s good to be with him.


    She was afraid that Mu Ya would abandon herself because of the different eyes of her classmates, which she could not bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Mu Ya is very worried about Shen Yin''s mental state and dare not force her to be too anxious. He says, "go to my house first."


    Shen Yin hesitated for a moment and nodded to agree.


    Mu Ya then picked up Shen Yin again and strode home, thinking of something, his face showed both distress and excitement.


    "My mother is very nice. She must like you." It''s just that their relationship is developing too fast. Will mom misunderstand it?


    Mu Ya is actually very timid, but feel the weight on his back, his pace is firm.


    Shen Yin lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    Soon arrived at the door of the house, when Mu Ya was ready to go in, Shen Yin twisted her body and slid down from his back.


    "Well, I''ll lead you in." Mu Ya only takes Shen Yin as shy and holds her hand.


    Shen Yin points to Mu Ya''s room window with one hand.


    "You still want to climb through the window?" Mu Ya frowned and his face showed disapproval.


    Shen Yin nods.


    Mu Ya couldn''t move her voice, so she had to hold her and climb the window again.


    For the first time, he pretended to be an ordinary person and climbed into the window. This time, he jumped onto the wall with Shen Yin, and then jumped into the window from the wall.


    After entering the room, the two eyes glared.


    Come in from the house to see the parents? This is even worse!


    Mu Ya has a deep headache.


    "You go to school." Shen Yin suddenly said, seeing Mu Ya frown, she felt flustered.


    "And you?" Mu Ya asked.


    "I''ll be with you." Shen Yin answers.


    Mu Ya Yi Xi: "are you willing to go to school?"


    However, Shen Yin immediately shakes her head.


    In Mu Ya''s puzzled gaze, Shen Yin whispered, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Mu Ya kneaded his temple and said, "wait for me first. I''ll go to say hello to my mother. She must know about my leave."


    Shen Yin nods her head cleverly.


    Mu Ya felt soft in her heart and gently touched her head. Then she jumped out of the window and went around the gate to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the room, I ran into a pair of bright red snake pupils.


    "It''s fun to climb the window if you don''t walk through the door?"


    Curtis raised his head from the book and asked in a cool voice.


    Mu Ya immediately stopped and his heart hung high.


    "Curtis."


    Curtis vomited the message. His pupils shrank sharply and narrowed into a pair of vertical pupils: "are you married with her?"


    Mu Ya sensed Curtis''s killing intention and immediately raised his whole body on guard, "what do you want?"


    What do you think I should say Curtis stood up and glanced at Moore''s door, which was closed on the second floor.


    "I''ll kill her if I find out she''s divulging a word to anyone!" Curtis said in a voice of no emotion.


    Mu Ya was furious, but he did not dare to break out. He clenched his fists and his muscles swelled.


    "Why do you interfere with her life and death? This is a society ruled by law! "


    Curtis sneered: "in our world, the strong is the law! She has threatened our safety


    Mu Ya''s eyes glanced around. Curtis saw his intention and said, "don''t expect your father to help you. I''m sure he and I are in the same position."


    Mu Ya was unbelievable at first, then gradually calmed down and found that Curtis was telling the truth.


    The blood pupil of their family is so different that it moves the whole body. The father will not take such a big risk because of his son.


    At home, perhaps only his mother would help him without principle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Don''t worry, she won''t tell anyone." Mu ya duding tunnel.


    "I hope so." Curtis road.


    At this time, the door of the attic opened, and Bai Qingqing, who was holding a brush, came out of it: "who are you talking to?"


    When she saw Mu ya, Bai Qingqing went downstairs: "Mu ya? You''re back at last. Really, the mobile phone is also mortgaged to others. I have redeemed it for you. I''ll give it to you. "


    Bai Qingqing said and went to the side of the tea table and took out Mu Ya''s mobile phone from the drawer.


    "Thank you, mom." Mu Ya is grateful and suddenly feels more deeply for her mother.


    Bai Qingqing asked with concern: "if you don''t come back tonight, I will ask your father and Parker to find you. How''s your deskmate? "


    "Found it." Mu Ya looked at the door of the room and was about to say something. Curtis did not know when he walked behind him and looked at the light. In fact, he patted Mu Ya on the shoulder with strength.


    "Just find it, go to school quickly, don''t spend too much energy on ordinary students." Curtis road.


    Mu Ya looks at Curtis''s eyes, Curtis''s eyes clearly write the word "threat".


    Finally, Mu Ya still didn''t say a word. Curtis said to her mother, "there are some problems in her family. It''s not good for outsiders to interfere. I''ll come back. Mom, I''m hungry. I''ll go to school with something to eat. "


    "Come on, would you like a barbecue?" Bai Qingqing helped Mu Ya straighten his clothes: "Why are there so many fluffy hairs on my body? I''ll take a bath later. You can change your clothes and wash them for me alone


    "Well, I''ll make the food myself. My mother doesn''t care about me. Go and paint." Muya road.


    Bai Qingqing still wants to help. Curtis directly hugs Bai Qingqing and goes upstairs. "Mu Ya is so big. Let him solve it by himself. Let''s go."


    Mu Ya has been an adult for more than a month, and ordinary household appliances have been used. Bai Qingqing doesn''t insist on it and goes upstairs.


    Mu Ya walked into the kitchen. There were some leftovers in the refrigerator. He took out some better dishes, put them in the microwave oven, and then put them into the second floor room.


    "You''re back."


    As soon as Mu Ya came in, Shen Yin got up from the bed and walked quickly to him.


    Mu Ya''s heart immediately softened down, and helped her to the bedside table, put the food on the cabinet, and moved a stool to Shen Yin.


    "Don''t walk. I see you''re bleeding a lot." Muya road.


    Shen Yin''s face turned red. She didn''t dare to raise her head, so she ate.


    Mu Ya sat by the bed and looked at her, and casually said, "don''t say anything about how I can become an eagle."


    After asking Mu ya, she became nervous, not because of her answer, but because she was afraid that she would be sad.


    He believed that Shen Yin would not do anything harmful to her, but if she said something carelessly, Curtis would never let her go. It was also about her life.


    Shen Yin stops eating, looks at Mu Ya and nods hard, with no color in her eyes.


    Mu Ya was very relieved, more distressed for her, patted her head and said: "eat quickly, I believe you."


    "You too." Shen Yin said, seeing only a pair of chopsticks, she even distributed a chopstick to Mu ya.


    Mu Ya smiles, "I can eat every night, I don''t eat at noon."


    Shen Yin looks at him suspiciously.


    Mu Ya said: "you will know later, believe me."


    Shen Yin takes back his chopsticks and swallows them down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Shen Yin is still able to eat. The big soup bowl is full of rice. She eats it clean, but the food doesn''t move much.


    Because she ate very thrifty, a match thick shredded meat, she can bite three or four, a bowl of rice down, eat dishes can be counted clearly.


    Mu Ya thinks that in the future, he has to choose a large piece of meat for her, otherwise the food is all vegetarian.


    After dinner, both of them took a bath. Muya is going to school.


    "You''re in the room. Don''t go out, will you?" Muya road.


    Shen Yin shook her head: "together."


    This time, you don''t have to ask Mu ya that Shen Yin won''t go to school, "where do you want to go?"


    "You go to school, I''m outside." Shen Yinyan is concise and comprehensive.


    Mu Ya thought of a piece of ruins outside the school, where people can hide, so he put his mobile phone into Shen Yin''s pocket.


    "You can call my brother if you have something. I''ve been with them all the time." Muya road.


    "Well."


    The two agreed and went out.


    Mu Ya guarantees that there is no one outside. Shen Yincai dares to go out of the house with him. As expected, no one is met. If the leopards lying on the grass are not counted.


    Mu Ya sent Shen Yin to the ruins. After a long time''s instructions, she went to the school anxiously.


    Shen Yin watched him go far away, then retracted into the innermost part of the ruins, holding his mobile phone to watch.


    It is said that to test whether a person loves you or not, it can be concluded by checking his or her mobile phone.


    Mu Ya gave her his mobile phone. Does it prove that he loves her?


    Shen Yin sits on the ground holding her legs and smiles.


    As soon as Mu Ya entered the school, he went to the head teacher to explain the situation.


    Of course, the section of him and Shen Yin in the reed forest is omitted.


    And the head teacher also gave him the worst news. Shen Yin''s father had come to the school to handle the suspension procedures for her. Now they can''t recover it.


    Mu Ya is very disappointed. Fortunately, Shen Yin didn''t come, otherwise she would be sad again.


    Entering the classroom, Mu Tian immediately asked Mu Ya about the situation.


    "How''s Shen yin? Are you ok? " Mu Tian asked.


    Mu Ya nodded: "OK, do you have money? Lend me some money. "


    "What do you want money for?" Mu Tian said, taking out more than 100 yuan from his pocket and handing it out.


    Mu Hai also gave all his wealth.


    All three of them have hundreds of pocket money, but mu Ya''s money was already spent on clothes for Shen Yin.


    Mu Ya said: "Shen Yin is with me. I want to buy food for her."


    Mu Tian''s mouth is split. Everyone knows that Shen Yin''s family conditions are not good. It''s reasonable for mu ya to help her, but I always feel strange.


    "You can go to your father and help her. We can''t afford to support a living person." Mu Tiandao.


    "They won''t help." Mu Ya''s tone is almost extreme. He rubbed his temple and didn''t want to say more.


    If Shen Yin has nothing to do with him, they may also subsidize it free of charge. As for now, Curtis''s attitude towards Shen Yin is very dangerous, and he dare not let the risk be quadrupled.


    But Curtis should talk to them, and his father would tell him when he wanted to help him.


    Mu Hai looked at Mu cliff for a moment and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with you? Are you on guard against them? He is our father


    Mu Ya pulled his lips and laughed. He looked at the ordinary human beings in his class and said, "what about our father? We are not like them, they are! "


    "Then you will understand." Mu Ya''s words do not have deep meaning: "we can only rely on ourselves!"


    This is just the beginning. In the future, their family will certainly have a set of perfect laws, or laws. At that time, the brothers may walk on thin ice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Mu Tian and Mu Hai pondered for a moment and did not speak.


    At dinner time, the three brothers of the Mu family will be able to leave the school.


    Mu Ya said goodbye to the brothers and ran quickly to the ruins.


    "Shen yin?" Mu Ya shouts and rushes into the ruins of Shen Yin''s hiding place. She doesn''t see anyone, but she has a strange traction in her chest, telling her that she is here.


    Mu Ya accurately walked to a corner, squatted down and said, "do you still tease people?"


    Shen Yin looks at Mu Ya in surprise. Her eyes in the dark are full of doubts.


    How does he know she''s hiding here?


    She has been staring at the time, knowing that Mu Ya is coming. After a long time of entanglement, she dares to hide. If Mu Ya doesn''t find her immediately, she will come out immediately.


    But I didn''t expect that he would come straight to her as if he had seen her.


    Mu Ya touched her face and pressed it in her heart: "because my heart is there for you."


    Shen Yin immediately blushed and took Mu Ya''s hand.


    They came out together. Shen Yin asked in a low voice, "we Where are you going now? "


    Mu Ya said: "I borrowed some money from my brother. I''ll help you find a hotel. You can live there first."


    Don''t go to Mu Ya''s house to see his parents, Shen Yin is relieved. She is not worthy of Mu Ya and dare not show up in front of his parents.


    Mu Ya found a fair price small hotel near the school, 50 yuan a night, but without ID card, the hotel charged him 20 yuan more.


    There are more than 200 left. Mu Ya wants to buy Shen Yin a set of clothes to wash. It''s not enough money to go into the store. Finally, Shen Yin took him to the night market street and bought a suit of clothes at the stall for 100 yuan.


    In the street, Mu Ya fed Shen Yin by the way, and gave her all the remaining 100 odd.


    "You don''t have to worry about money if you want to buy it yourself." Send Shen Yin back to the hotel, said Mu ya.


    Shen Yin looks up at Mu Ya and is keenly aware of something, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well." Mu Ya took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and said, "I''m going to go home for dinner. If I''m late, my mother will say."


    Shen Yin lowered her head, opened her lips, and said, "then go home quickly."


    Mu Ya bowed her head and imprinted a kiss on her forehead, then turned and left in a hurry.


    Back home, just in time for dinner, Muya casually ate a little, and then went back to his room to "sleep".


    ¡­¡­


    The workers in the first tier cities are under great pressure, and there are many underground decompression places.


    A bald middle-aged man in a suit walked into the bar, went straight to the bar manager, pulled his tie and said, "I want to hit someone!"


    The manager looked at the man and said, "what level do you want to set? Class C does not operate, class B moves again, and class a room facilities are used at will. "


    "A grade." The man said without hesitation.


    "Yes, please follow me." The manager led the suit man into a room with enthusiasm, and let the man sit for a while, and then he brought a tall and burly boy.


    "Kiki, it''s for you." The manager patted the boy on the shoulder, went out and took the door.


    The young man''s face was cold as ice, and his eyes were gloomy and sharp. He was like everyone''s boss.


    Looking at such a person, the man in the suit felt more angry and beat him with his fist.


    The fist was about to hit the boy''s head, but it was firmly caught by a powerful hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Mu Ya suddenly stood up heavily, his head buried in his partner''s ear, and his voice was hoarse: "it seems that I am not working hard enough, so you still have the mind to think."


    Shen Yin exclaimed, and then, he was really out of his mind.


    Mu Ya didn''t dare to go home too late. It took more than an hour to finish this happy time. After scrubbing Shen Yin, who was tired and paralyzed, he washed his body and went home with clothes.


    After dinner, according to the Convention, went to the release bar.


    After a short rest, Shen Yin also put on her clothes and went out.


    Being raised by Mu ya, she doesn''t feel very good. She looks like she''s taking care of them, and they do have that kind of relationship.


    Mu Ya still has to go to school, and she has nothing to do, so it''s better to work to earn money.


    Perhaps because of the traction of the couple, Shen Yin unknowingly walks to the door of the release bar.


    She saw that the staff in the bar had uniform work clothes, so that she could have the money left to buy clothes, so she grabbed the clothes and walked in uneasily.


    "Excuse me Is there a shortage of people? " Shen Yin asked in a low voice.


    The manager looked up and down at Shen Yin and said, "what are you applying for?"


    "Serve Waiters. " Shen Yin replied.


    The manager saw that Shen Yin was good-looking, so he left her and said, "come here to fill in a form and come to work tomorrow."


    Shen Yin sighed and went to the bar to fill in the form.


    The manager said to one side, "take a haircut before going to work. It''s lifeless."


    Shen Yin subconsciously buried his head and answered softly.


    Out of the bar, Shen Yin went to a hair salon.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai are both lying in bed playing with mobile phones. Mu Tian suddenly sits up, attracting Mu Hai''s side view.


    Mu Tian took a cold breath and cracked the corner of his mouth: "the third one sent me a message."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hai puzzled to ask, suddenly thought of a thing, said: "his mobile phone is not lent Shen yin?"


    "You see." Mu Tian directly handed the mobile phone to Mu Hai.


    Mu Hai fixed his eyes and took a breath.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, there is a baby girl with delicate and delicate face. Her hair is fresh and lovely. Her dark hair halo appears in the light, which makes people easily associate with "angel".


    She had a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, a little shy.


    There is another sentence under the photo: I have a haircut.


    Mu Hai opened his mouth and said, "this is Shen yin? "


    Mu Tian seemed in a dream: "I bet no one in the class can recognize her."


    "Yes." Mu Hai nodded.


    Two people lie down again, mu tianpress returned a message: "I am his second brother, he is not in now, I will ask him to reply you later."


    After a long time, there is no return, Mu Tian put the mobile phone on the bedside table, said: "angry, ignore people."


    "Maybe she didn''t see it. Didn''t you come back a few minutes later?" Muhai said.


    Mu Tian felt better.


    When Mu Ya came in from the window with a wound, Mu Tian said to him, "Shen Yin sent you a message, HMM It should be Shen Yin. "


    Mu Ya immediately came to see the news from Shen Yin, and his expression was suddenly incredibly soft.


    "Yes, it''s good-looking. It suits you very well." Mu Ya replied.


    The next second, Shen Yin returned the message: "yes."


    Although the word is concise and comprehensive, but somehow back ah, or seconds back.


    Mu Tian suddenly became unbalanced again and yelled, "I''m really ignored!"


    "Do you want to call your parents?" Mu Ya throws his mobile phone to his second brother. He gets up and goes to the bathroom. The smile arc of his mouth can''t fall down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    In this way, Shen Yin went to work.


    Because the bar provides accommodation, Shen Yin returns the room and goes directly to the hotel with her little luggage.


    The work went well. I''m not tired at all. It''s just too noisy.


    After finishing the day''s work, it''s almost morning. Shen Yin goes to the dormitory with other colleagues.


    There are a lot of people in the dormitory. Those girls are noisy. Shen Yin doesn''t like it on the road. When she arrived at the dormitory, she found it was the upper and lower bunks, so she didn''t know where to stand.


    "Well, there''s an empty bed there. You can clean it up and sleep." A girl reminded me of her kindness, then she took off her clothes and went to the bathroom naked.


    Other girls are also very casual, change clothes, remove makeup, almost no privacy.


    Shen Yin caresses in the heart, decisively out of the room, a person left.


    She is too silent, someone saw her go out, also did not detain, only murmured a few words with colleagues.


    It''s still not light, breakfast shops are not open, and it''s even more impossible to find a place to live.


    The wind in November is very cold, especially in the darkest time before dawn, and the breath is white smoke.


    Shen Yin, with her luggage on her back and her arms in front of her chest, walks to school shivering.


    At this time, Muya should also get up, they read day, get up earlier than other students.


    Shen Yin thinks of Mu ya, and all her discomfort seems to fade. She finds a corner where she can hide and squats there to peep outside.


    More than half an hour later, three tall and tall figures appeared in the gray street, but Shen Yin recognized the Mu cliff on the far left.


    Mu Ya seems to feel something and looks at a shop in front of the school.


    "Come on, the wake-up bell is going to ring." Mu Tian pushed Mu cliff and looked at it: "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Mu Ya didn''t see anything and stepped into the campus after his brothers.


    Shen Yin sighed and stayed in the same place for a while. After confirming that they had entered the school, Shen Yin hurried to the ruins and had a rest there.


    But she didn''t expect that she would stay here for half a month.


    She told Mu ya to work in a bar and said that the bar provided accommodation. After Mu Ya''s objection was invalid, she had no choice but to agree temporarily.


    Shen Yin has a job, no longer accept Mu Ya''s money, he still goes to the bar every day to pick up a guest, save it for later use, and see Shen Yin''s work situation by the way.


    But Shen Yin''s plan to rent a house failed. She had no ID card and was not good at communication. No one was willing to rent the house to her. She could not bear to stay in a hotel, so she lived in the ruins for a long time.


    However, she loves to be clean now. She takes a bath in the bathroom of the bar before leaving work every day. She also cleans up the ruins.


    I''m afraid this kind of environment is unacceptable to ordinary people, but she is very satisfied, at least 100 times better than the "home" she used to live in.


    Occasionally meet Mu Ya outside, so she is very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The leopards are still playing at home. The plants and animals in the yard are all their toys. Fortunately today, a few snakes crawled in from the gate.


    Leopards immediately eyes straight light, "Ao Wu" a fly to the past.


    "Hissing ~"


    the snakes were so frightened that they arched their bodies and sprayed several streams of venom into their mouths.


    The leopards dodged nimbly, surrounded them and waited for an opportunity.


    A leopard just found the opportunity to launch a fatal blow, a majestic voice fell from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    "All scattered! No biting Said Curtis, spitting again.


    Leopards suddenly Yan, unwilling to move.


    They can''t bite, and it''s good to scare the snake out of action.


    The snake, however, was not afraid of them. It swam past them and climbed up the tree trunk to the attic on the second floor of the villa.


    Curtis was lost in thought when he got the latest news from the wild snake.


    Moore sat opposite, waited for the snake to swim away, and asked, "what''s up?"


    "That girl, it''s interesting." Curtis road.


    "I don''t think she''s too polite to make trouble. If you agree, let her come home. " Moore said and stood up. In the end, it was his son. He was more or less partial to Mu ya.


    Curtis said, "wait a minute."


    Moore looked back and asked Curtis, "don''t go too far."


    Curtis said, "it''s just a final test."


    With that, Curtis got up, dressed, and went out.


    At this point, the girl should go to work.


    ¡­¡­


    The bar is full of smoke, full of wine and wine, rhythmic music and twisting body merge into a picture of drunken life and death.


    Curtis casually made himself a nice glass of wine and leaned lazily on the table and looked around.


    His fiery long hair and clear face attracted many people''s attention as soon as he entered the store. However, due to his temperament of no admittance, no one was ready to chat up for a moment.


    Curtis''s sense of smell was almost completely disabled by the turbid air here. He could only search for the silent figure with his eyes.


    Moore also came, dressed in black, coupled with a silent and introverted temperament, almost did not melt into the air, still low-key.


    Although they came together, he was far away from Curtis. Even if you have lived under one roof for decades, the relationship between lovers and enemies cannot be changed.


    As orcs, they all hate the muddy bar. Just when both of them can''t stand it, Shen Yin finally appears with a rag.


    She seemed to be about to clean up a dirty table. Curtis set out immediately, but didn''t want to be ahead of him.


    "Little girl, new comer?" A man in his early twenties blocks Shen Yin''s way.


    Under the flickering light, he has beautiful facial features and slender figure. The most important thing is that his clothes are not cheap goods.


    Such a young, handsome and well paid man has always been very popular.


    Curtis was very interested and leaned back on the table again.


    If someone tries to test him, let''s have a look first.


    Shen Yin turns a blind eye. In fact, she has never looked up at anyone and continues to walk towards the destination, bypassing the man.


    "It turned out to be an iceberg beauty I like it. " A man moved his body and blocked Shen Yin, "I''d like to have a drink."


    Shen Yin can''t get around the man, so he spits out two words: "don''t drink."


    "Well, for a drink, I''ll give you a hundred bucks, enough for a day''s work." The man said.


    Shen Yin is indifferent.


    The man said again, "two hundred, three hundred, five hundred."


    Seeing Shen Yin''s face never changed, the man became more interested and said, "how much do you want?"


    In fact, such a thing is very normal in the bar, he always gives the waiter some tips every time he comes. Not only he, but many local tyrants, or even for the sake of face, will tip people. The staff here should be used to it.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen money without taking it.


    Shen Yin''s head is lower. The man thinks that she is finally bribed and ready for bloodletting, so her eyes begin to be irregular.


    But he didn''t notice that Shen Yin''s hand holding the rag became a fist. He exerted himself to whiten his bones and his body trembled slightly.


    Her father''s words echoed in her ears like the voice of the devil, roaring her brain.


    "If you look cheap, you will seduce men everywhere!"


    "Like your mother They will seduce men everywhere... "


    "Make an offer, but you have to stay with me all night..." The man took Shen Yin''s small hand, and before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly turned into a miserable howl.


    Shen Yin doesn''t know where to get a knife. At the moment when the man meets her, she pricks it up reflexively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Shen Yin brandishes a knife at random, the man shrieks and retracts his hand, and the back of her hand is also scratched several big cuts.


    The man covered the injured hand, like an enraged lion, roared toward her: "do you dare to hurt me?"


    The news here disturbed many people, and they scattered.


    The man walked to Shen Yin in three or two steps. He raised a fist and was ready to swing it. However, he was held by the clothes on his back neck and fell on the table.


    Shen Yin holds the knife in both hands and looks at Curtis who is close to her nervously and alert.


    "Are you all right?" Curtis said, holding the wrist of Shen Yin''s knife holding hand in one hand, trying to take away her weapon in case she hurt herself.


    Shen Yin screamed: "you go away!"


    After that, she broke free of Curtis''s shackles and slashed forward: "go away!"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis retracted his hand, looked down and saw a bloodstain on his sleeve. He was stunned.


    Moore also came over and grabbed her hand first. He was ready for Shen Yin to use her partner''s ability, so he didn''t let her break free.


    Soon the strength of the deep voice dissipated and her body softened. Moore helped her.


    The body can not make the force, Shen Yin''s eyes are more afraid, but when you see the face of the people above, she suddenly froze.


    The person in front of her is like Mu Ya in four or five points, and her temperament is very similar, which makes her calm a little and looks at Moore in a daze.


    Moore said: "I''m Mu Ya''s father. Don''t be afraid. It''ll be OK soon."


    Shen yinwei can''t be seen.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Shen yin? " The bar manager came up to ask about the situation.


    The injured man immediately covered his bleeding hand and said angrily, "the waiter of your house has cut my hand with a knife. You have to give an explanation."


    Before the manager said anything, Curtis looked over there and laughed with interest, but the look in his eyes was cold.


    Before the sound was heard, people around him could not help looking at Curtis.


    The red haired man said in a cool voice: "how much is your hand? I bought it. "


    People gasped, and the wounded man looked up at Curtis: "what do you mean?"


    "Ten thousand." Curtis only flatly spit out two words, the man did not respond for a moment, Curtis said: "20000, 30000, 50000."


    Others do not know, so the injured man turned red. Isn''t this his routine to the waiter?


    Sure enough, Curtis said again, "then make an offer."


    "Brother, are you determined to stand out for her?" The man''s face was ugly. He could see that the man was not easy to be provoked, so he didn''t want to be tough.


    Curtis walked towards him step by step and responded directly with practical action.


    The cold hand gripped his palm and broke it off casually. The man immediately gave out a howl of hissing and splitting his lungs. He was almost dying of breath in the howl.


    Shen Yin squinted at Curtis. Curtis was so keen that he immediately looked at her.


    Then Curtis gave her a kind smile.


    Moore was surprised that Curtis could be friendly to each other.


    Mu Ya has come home from school. According to the custom, he will not come out to work until after supper.


    But suddenly, he felt that something had happened to Shen Yin, and he immediately ran away.


    When Mu Ya ran to the bar, the bar had returned to its usual bustle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    At the door, Mu Ya was passing by a wounded man with several stacks of money and his right hand was unable to droop. He just looked at the man a little more, and kept his pace towards his partner''s position.


    "Shen Yin!"


    Stepping into a private room, Curtis, Moore, and Vincent are all present. Shen Yin shrinks in the corner of the sofa, with blood stains on her body, and a look of panic still remains in her expression.


    Seeing Mu ya, Shen Yin''s eyes are full of light, and she wants to go to him.


    Mu Ya is faster than her. She rushes over like a strong wind and knocks down the chair on the road and protects Shen Yin behind her.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu cliff breathes heavily and looks like a great enemy.


    No, "facing a great enemy" is not enough to describe Mu ya. He is more like a hedgehog against a tiger. He opens all his thorns and is just a mantis''s arm.


    Is it Shen Yin''s fault? So they''re going to kill her?


    Mu Ya is in despair, but he doesn''t regret it. It''s better to die with her.


    In the article, Mu Ya cleared his mind in a short time. He felt that he was very happy with Shen Yin, which was enough to make him regret.


    Shen Yin doesn''t speak. She just hugs his waist in the rear, sticks her face on his back and breathes the air containing his smell.


    Moore rubbed his temple, glanced at Curtis angrily, and said to his son, "you misunderstood me. We just happened to help her. It was someone else who bothered her."


    Mu ya a Leng, think of just met the man, "is he?"


    But mu Ya still can''t rest assured and looks at Curtis, the most ruthless means.


    Curtis''s reaction was even more unexpected to him. Curtis patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "you have found the treasure!"


    Shen Yin may have great defects in the eyes of outsiders, but for them orcs, Shen Yin is a priceless treasure.


    Because of the environment of her childhood life, she is extremely loyal to her partner, so loyal that he envies and envies him, which is also heartbreaking.


    From the animal world, Curtis is more open than anyone else, wealth, education, everything is personal accessories, emotion is the most important.


    Shen Yin is dependent on her partner, so she can''t resist the temptation beyond her partner.


    Mu ya really found treasure, picked up treasure!


    No one in their family will be happier than Muya in the future.


    If he met such a female when he did not meet Xiaobai, he would definitely snatch it over and even cultivate a similar partner in such a cruel way.


    However, these are just thinking.


    Xiaobai is satisfied with everything except that he can''t give him the place of his only companion. The most important thing is that he likes Xiaobai, which is very good.


    Even if he is willing to make three miserable childhood experiences available to him, it seems that he will not be able to make a big use of every other childhood experience.


    "Do you agree with her?" Mu Ya surprise tunnel, said and looked at his father and Vincent.


    Moore said with a smile: "she is a good girl, you are good to her."


    Vincent didn''t know much about it and didn''t make a statement.


    He just came to clean up his tail. This kind of place is covered by his influence, and no one dares not to buy his face. Therefore, the incident of hurting people has not set off any waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Happiness comes so fast that Mu Ya almost thinks he is dreaming.


    "Great, you can come home with me." Mu Ya turns to Shen Yin, his face is full of joy.


    Shen Yin just lowered her head, and could not see the joy and sorrow.


    Mu Ya blew Shen Yin on the back of his hand and turned to the adults and said, "she is injured. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    "She''s ready to go, but she won''t go with us." Vinson said, "I think you should come here soon and wait here. Let''s go."


    Mu Ya is the first to rush out of the box.


    The party soon arrived at the hospital. Shen Yin''s wound was sewn with six or seven stitches, and his left palm was wrapped into white steamed bread, and he lay in the hospital bed to rest.


    Mu Ya sat beside the hospital bed, holding her injured hand, heartache tunnel: "still pain?"


    Shen Yin smiles and shakes her head. Looking at the high-end facilities around her, she worries, "will it be very expensive?"


    Mu Ya calculated the money he made these days and said, "don''t worry about money. I have it."


    Vinson finished the matter and left. As Mu Ya''s father, Moore naturally stayed here, and Curtis did not leave.


    "Are you going to let her work in a bar?" Curtis, sitting on one side, suddenly said.


    Shen Yin shudders when she hears Curtis''s voice, and the picture of Curtis breaking her hands lingers in her mind.


    Mu Ya took her in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "I don''t want her to work there, but I can''t persuade her."


    Curtis looks at Shen Yin, who shrinks her body to Mu Ya''s arms.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. The husband of my adoptive mother Mu Ya can be regarded as his adoptive father."


    Curtis''s tone of speaking to Shen Yin is so different from Mu Ya''s that he even dotes on his own daughter: "but they always call me by my name. Don''t call him. You''d better recognize me as godfather. I''ve learned about your family. Your father can break the relationship. I''ll be your mother''s family. He bullies you. I''ll help you out. "


    Mu ya:.... "


    Is this the virtue of stepfather? It''s just that you don''t hurt your stepson. It''s better for your stepdaughter-in-law than your stepson. It''s really Willful.


    Shen Yin looks at Curtis suspiciously and does not agree.


    Mu Ya knows how much good Curtis''s words are to Shen Yin, at least more than his father gave him.


    Since he was a child, he had the consciousness of going out of the family. He never thought of inheriting any property of his family. So after he married Shen Yin, he was so desperate to save money to support his family.


    If Mu Ya is single, he will not scorn any shortcut. But it''s not the same when he has a family. He doesn''t want his partner to suffer.


    So mu Ya took over Curtis''s offer and said, "thank you for Shen Yin."


    Shen Yin was surprised and didn''t refuse. She was quite willing to follow her husband.


    Curtis said with a smile: "as a father, I always have to give you a meeting gift. What do you want? Just open your mouth. A store, or going back to school. "


    Shen Yin only thought for a few seconds, then decided: "I want a flower shop."


    Mu Ya was surprised and slightly disappointed: "don''t you want to continue reading?"


    Shen Yin shakes her head. She is not only ostracized and unhappy at school, but also looks inferior to other girls. She is afraid that Mu Ya will be disappointed with her from such a contrast.


    Reading is just for the sake of career. Since she can have a business shop, why does she have to go to school to make a living.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Mu Ya kneaded the soft student''s head and said in a soft voice, "you just like it."


    Moore felt that one of his own father had been compared, and was not satisfied with it. He also said, "as long as you are willing to read, your family will help you solve the problem. You don''t need to go to school. You can ask a tutor to study in the florist. I''ve dealt with your father''s medical expenses, and I''ve given him a compensation. "


    "Thank you Uncle The other party is mu Ya''s father. Shen Yin is very respectful. Her attitude is better than getting a store from Curtis Godfather.


    Now it''s Curtis''s turn.


    Mu Ya pinched the palm of his hand and said, "Moore is my father. You should follow me to call him Dad."


    Shen Yin opened her eyes round, and her eyes were moist and covered with blood. Looking at Moore, he looked at Mu Ya again, and his lips turned hard. "Do you mean we get married?"


    Mu Ya was surprised, "when did I say I would not get married? We all... "


    Taboo two adults present, Mu Ya words stopped, face also began to heat.


    Shen Yin''s eyes blinked a little, and several big tears fell. In modern times, few people would think that "if you are in love, you should marry for granted". Otherwise, the word "proposal" will not become an indispensable part of the transition from a couple to a couple.


    What''s more, they are only 17 years old, and it''s not time to think about marriage. Shen Yin only dares to have a quiet expectation in her heart and dare not tell Mu ya.


    But never thought, Mu Ya has already regarded her as a lover to accompany her whole life.


    Mu Ya also realized that he took it for granted and asked, "would you like to marry me?"


    Shen Yin nodded again and again, and she smashed her tears on the quilt without money! I will! "


    The picture is very moving. Moore wants to beat people.


    This stupid son, so married, fortunately, other girls are sincere, otherwise this son is abandoned.


    Shen Yin is very sensitive. Sensing Moore''s sight, Shen Yin immediately looks at the past and shouts "Dad" embarrassed.


    Moore nodded and said, "go home, dinner is ready, Qingqing is urging."


    Curtis immediately got up and walked out of the ward.


    Shen Yin was nervous again and whispered to Mu ya: "can''t you go?"


    Mu Ya hugged her and gently comforted her: "my mother is the best. My sister is back today. Today''s dinner is very rich. You can eat a lot."


    Shen Yin immediately blushed and said, "I Not much. "


    "Well, not much."


    Mu Ya solemnly responded, but the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be restrained and became a line.


    Shen Yin didn''t dare to look at him, so she buried her face in his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Shen Yin was completely exposed at home, and Bai Qingqing was shocked to learn about her relationship with Mu ya.


    Her first reaction was, of course, angry, too reckless.


    However, Curtis is out, and her friends agree with Shen Yin. She is relieved and sits in the living room looking forward to it.


    "When do you eat, mom? I''m hungry. " Bai Zhenbei stroked her pet snake and asked.


    "Soon, you have a sister-in-law coming to eat at home today. You can eat when you wait for them to arrive, darling." Bai Qingqing pats her daughter''s head.


    Bai Zhenbei nodded her head and sat on the sofa waiting.


    Here, I would like to mention Bai Zhenbei. As a descendant of the snake tribe, she perfectly inherits the inertia of snakes and loves to sleep in.


    So even if the primary school was very close to home, she still asked to send to school, just in order to sleep so many dozens of minutes every morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Finally, Curtis and Moore''s car drove back in the middle of several leopard howls.


    Bai Qingqing goes to the gate of the hospital to meet her. She still holds the small pearl in the pengpeng skirt with her left hand. Mu Ya gets off the bus, and she laughs and walks over: "it''s back."


    "Mom." Mu Ya joyful tunnel, from the car received Shen Yin: "this is Shen Yin."


    Shen Yinfei gives Bai Qingqing a quick look, then lowers his head. He is surprised that Mu Ya''s mother is so young.


    But Godfather said that they were Mu Ya''s foster parents. Mu Ya''s mother should not be very old.


    "Xiaoyin, come in." Bai Qingqing felt that Shen Yin was a little introverted. She liked it very much. Then she took Bai Zhenbei and said, "it''s called third sister-in-law."


    "Third sister-in-law." Bai Zhenbei, with a delicate iceberg face, called out in a clear voice.


    The enthusiasm of their family makes Shen Yin more uncomfortable and shyly nods down.


    Mu Ya said to Shen Yin, "she is my little sister, Huahua. She is very nice, just like you, she doesn''t like to talk."


    There is a big difference between Bai Zhenbei and Shen Yin. Bai Zhenbei is just cold-blooded. She can communicate with people much better than children of the same age. Mu Ya also said this in order to close the relationship between Shen Yin and his family.


    As expected, Shen Yin looked at the white pearl shell more, and gave birth to a kind feeling: "Hello, Huahua."


    "My name is Bai Zhenbei, third sister-in-law. You can call me Zhenbei, Xiaobei, Beibei, baby. Huahua is my sister''s name


    Shen Yin looks around. Does her family have a sister?


    "This is my sister," she said with a smile


    Shen Yin''s face turned white with fright, and immediately cast aside her sight.


    Mu Ya stares at Bai Zhenbei and pulls Shen Yin into the room.


    Bai Zhenbei pouted and patted Xiaohua''s head and said, "Xiaohua is not sad. You are the most lovely."


    "Ouch!"


    Shen Yin just takes a breath. Four leopards come to her waist and sniff around her.


    Shen Yin on the road, heart rehearsed countless times, how to elegant and generous to Mu ya home. Those drills collapsed in this instant, and Shen Yin screamed and immediately pasted it on Mu Ya''s arm.


    It is also in mind to keep the posture, only to control the scream in the range of not harsh.


    "They are just like me." Mu Ya is holding Shen Yin''s shoulder.


    Shen Yin is stunned, and her fear disappears. She looks down at the leopard in front of her. Her fear is no longer there. She finds that the leopard''s eyes are very good-looking, and the golden pupils are shining brightly, which is much more beautiful than people''s eyes.


    Mu Ya''s eyes are just like this. They are shining black.


    Almost all the girls are fluffy, and Shen Yin can''t help being vulgar. A leopard is like a big cat and doesn''t bite, so she can''t help reaching for the leopard''s head.


    Mu Ya''s face suddenly black, one hand will block in front of the leopard, "don''t block the road."


    "Ouhoo ~" the leopard was slapped.


    Shen Yin realized that the leopard might also be a boy. She was embarrassed and held Mu Ya''s hand. She heard the leopard scream and looked at it with regret.


    Bai Qingqing gave Mu ya a white eye, which was too jealous. Shen Yin was also made a big red face. She explained, "the little leopard is only 13 years old."


    Shen Yin breathes a sigh of relief after hearing the speech, and then there is only Xixi.


    She likes Muya''s possessiveness, which makes her feel safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    At dinner time, all the family members are here.


    Shen Yin finds that this home is really lively. In addition to Mu Tian and Mu Hai, the silver haired uncle who helped her solve problems in the bar, Mu Ya''s father, and even movie stars.


    She silently counted in her heart, there were 13 people, if the snake in Huahua''s hand was not a monster.


    Is this a monster settlement?


    Shen Yin''s relationship with the Bai family is in a mess. Bai Qingqing doesn''t explain it to her. She doesn''t want to expose her any more.


    She is the only one now, and there will be many daughters-in-law to enter the door in the future. There will inevitably be several bad personalities. It is better to be cautious.


    "Have a meal, Parker. Bring out the barbecue. Everyone''s here." Bai Qingqing raised her voice.


    Parker also plays games at the kitchen door, listening to words while playing games, while serving dishes.


    He pulled out nearly two meters long roast pig with one hand, while the other was still playing games. He put the tray on the table with a bang.


    Shen Yin is stunned and holds Mu Ya''s hand under the table.


    Mu Ya whispered to her, "it''s good to get used to it. We eat a lot."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a look. "Haven''t you finished? Stop playing and eat first. "


    "I''ve been fighting for an hour, and I''m almost finished. Now I''m on the verge of failure, and I''m going to lose my grade." Said Parker, and went back to the kitchen to serve the food.


    Bai Qingqing was speechless and said with a smile, "there will never be a proper shape."


    Then Bai Qingqing said to Shen Yin again, "but Parker is the best craftsman. It''s a coincidence that you came here today."


    "Well." Shen Yin answered shyly.


    All of them were on the table, and the large conference table was full.


    Today is a formal occasion, the little leopards are also on the table, each sitting upright in the chair, paws clean, placed on the edge of the table, a dining appearance.


    "Woo Hoo ~" a leopard called to his mother inquisitively, and a crystal clear saliva fell from the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing said: "OK, open to eat."


    The leopards all stretched out their right paws, grabbed a lot of meat on the steaming roast pig, and put them on their own plates to eat.


    Mu Ya also grabs a piece of meat with his hand and divides it half to Shen Yin.


    "Eat it. Is it convenient for you? No, I''ll feed you. "


    Shen Yin shook her head and raised her right hand to hold the chopsticks, indicating that her right hand was not hurt. Then she bowed her head and ate.


    It was really delicious. Shen Yin only thought that she had never eaten such delicious pork since she was so big.


    In front of Curtis was the scalded shrimp. He slowly shelled the shrimp and put it in the companion bowl beside him.


    "You eat, I peel myself." Bai Qingqing said, inadvertently found that Curtis''s sleeve was broken, and there was blood, and immediately stretched out his hand to roll open his sleeve.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Shen Yin stops and looks at Curtis and Bai Qingqing in a panic.


    Curtis also raised his arm and looked at it. There was no trace.


    "I accidentally touched it, and it has recovered." Curtis road.


    "Yes Sorry, Godfather Shen Yin is about to cry. She can''t get along so well. She doesn''t dare to face Mu Ya''s mother.


    Her mother will not like her.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t worry much, and Curtis was all right. Seeing Shen Yin like this, he worries about her.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoyin, don''t blame yourself. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. His clothes are wasted. I''ll make up for him later and let him wear patched clothes." Bai Qingqing joked that Curtis reported to her on the way that she had accepted Shen Yin to do her daughter''s work, so suddenly she heard the name "Godfather". She was just a little unaccustomed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Shen Yin lowered her head and stopped talking.


    When someone spoke to her at the dinner table, she would reply concisely and then eat all the time.


    Several times I ate in front of Muya, I was too hungry to eat much. But now it is true that the food intake has increased, perhaps because of the surplus money in hand, can afford to buy food.


    Shen Yin also ate a lot of meat today. Mu Ya''s family eat a lot of meat, so they don''t think she eats too much.


    Shen Yin holds the idea of fluke.


    After dinner, Bai Qingqing cleans up a room for Shen Yin on the first floor.


    "Xiaoyin, your work location is very close to home. I''ll ask Mu ya to give you your luggage companion." Baiqingqing road.


    Shen Yin doesn''t dare to ask others to help her with her luggage. She shakes her head after hearing her words.


    Mu Ya said: "Mom, I can arrange her, you go to have a rest."


    Bai Qingqing shrugged, "that line, call me if you can''t find anything."


    "Well."


    After Bai Qingqing left, Shen Yin relaxed.


    There were only a couple left in the room, and the atmosphere naturally became subtle.


    Shen Yin closed the door, hugged Mu Ya''s waist, envious way: "your family is very good."


    "And your family in the future." Mu Ya lovingly patted Shen Yin''s back and said.


    Family Speaking of her family, Shen Yin suddenly found her mother''s voice from her long memory. She seemed to have felt the warmth of the family.


    My mother called her "Yinyin", and now I think it''s very kind. And "Shen Yin" always reminds her of her father who is addicted to alcohol.


    "Can you call me Yin Yin?" Shen Yin asked.


    Mu Ya''s face was hot, but he still pretended to look as usual. He called softly: "sound."


    Shen Yin chuckles and faces Mu ya. She stands on tiptoe to kiss Mu Ya''s lips.


    Mu Ya bends down to catch Shen Yin''s kiss - otherwise, Shen Yin''s height will not reach them.


    Mu Ya kisses her and unconsciously moves her to the bedside with Shen Yin and presses her on the bed.


    Shen Yin ended the kiss with a slant of her head. She put her hand on Mu Ya''s chest and said, "it''s not good You''re going to school tomorrow. "


    "I can get up." Mu Ya has a thick and heavy flavor.


    Shen Yin still shakes her head. Mu Ya has to give up and help Shen Yin get up.


    "I''ll take a bath for you. You can''t get your hands wet."


    This time, Mu Ya doesn''t allow Shen Yin to refuse, so she pushes her into the bathroom, and then carries Shen Yin''s clothes to wash, leaving Shen Yin with a naked person hiding in the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing is also drying the clothes in the washing machine. Seeing her son holding the clothes, she said, "put them here. I found some sets of clothes when I was reading and put them on the bed in my room. You can take them to her."


    "Good mother." Mu Ya put the dirty clothes in the bucket and left.


    Taking clothes from her mother''s room, Mu Ya returns to Shen Yin''s room, but she doesn''t let Shen Yin see the clothes badly.


    "Washed today, can you really do it tomorrow?" Shen Yin asked in disbelief.


    "You must have clothes tomorrow anyway." Mu Ya faces Shen Yin with his back, hides his clothes in the cabinet, and then climbs onto the bed and hugs the people in the quilt.


    The hue on Shen Yin''s face is getting deeper and deeper every second. Although the two have had a relationship twice, it is the first time for them to sleep together in such a sober way, not to mention that she is still naked inside.


    She felt at ease by turning off the light.


    Mu Ya kneaded Shen Yin''s arm and touched her stomach. She said happily, "I''m fat."


    Shen Yin shrinks up and thinks it''s time to lose weight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    The next day, when Shen Yin finds out that her clothes have been clipped, Mu Ya has already taken refuge in the school.


    She put on Mu Ya''s clothes on the bed and stood at the door for a long time before she got up the courage to open the door.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the living room is very warm with the heating on. Four leopards play in the middle of the living room, which adds a lively atmosphere to the family.


    As soon as Shen Yin opened the door, she was noticed by several leopards. They came running around her, smelling and rubbing.


    Shen Yin is so crowded that she stumbles to the main hall and finds her Godfather sitting by the tea table reading the newspaper.


    She immediately held her breath and subconsciously tried to hide.


    Curtis, however, seemed to have eyes on his head and said, "wake up? Breakfast is in the kitchen. Eat it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Curtis put down the newspaper and said, "the florist you want is looking for a good shop. It''s being renovated. What style do you want?"


    Shen Yin raised her head in surprise. She didn''t have any real feeling yesterday. She didn''t care what she was given. Today, she really walked into Muya''s life and entered a new world. Only then did she begin to like the store under preparation.


    "Godfather is in charge, I won''t choose." Shen Yin said.


    Curtis said, "that''s what I want."


    After that, he continued to read the newspaper. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Shen Yin. Shen Yin sighed and walked to the kitchen with his hands and feet. He ate up the food in the pan.


    It''s a lot of weight. She''s full of it.


    After washing dishes, Bai Zhenbei finally got up, walked lazily into the kitchen, looked into the pot, and immediately exclaimed, "where''s my breakfast?"


    Shen Yin: "it''s just Oh, no, I want to vomit.


    Bai Zhenbei took a look at the third sister-in-law, pursed her lips, and finally waved wildly: "I''ll go out to buy steamed buns."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be with you. " Shen Yin hesitated for a long time, or reluctantly made a voice, but Bai Zhenbei had already run out, did not hear what she said.


    Bai Zhenbei asks Curtis for money and runs out of the house. Shen Yin goes back to her room, puts on her mother''s thick coat and goes out with her.


    It was December, and the cold wind, like a knife, was hanging on the skin. The passers-by were all wrapped up and shrunk their heads.


    Bai Zhenbei, who was in her early ten years old, only wore a pair of jeans and a sweater. In the cold wind, her short legs were very fast, and Shen Yin trotted a few steps to catch up with her.


    Seeing that Bai Zhenbei was only 12 years old, Shen Yin was more daring towards her and seized her hand.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Then Shen Yin was stunned and looked at Bai Zhenbei''s hand.


    Her hands were as cold as ice, soft and soft, like the feeling of some reptile.


    "Cold," said Bai Zhenbei


    Shen Yin looks back and prepares to take off her clothes for her. Bai Zhenbei says, "don''t give it to me. No matter how much I wear, I can''t warm up. It won''t be cold when I go home."


    Shen Yin stops and leads her quietly.


    Out of the community, there is a breakfast shop. Bai Zhenbei politely asks Shen Yin whether to eat or not. As a result, Shen Yin nods and she buys two cages of steamed stuffed buns.


    They eat and go back. Shen Yin sends Bai Zhenbei to the door of the villa, but she goes out again.


    Shen Yin secretly cleaned up his belongings in the ruins, and then wandered around the school. Unexpectedly, a small convenience store with good business at the school gate was being decorated.


    She had a guess, went over to ask, is really ready to decorate into a flower shop.


    Is this the store that Godfather gave her? Close to the school, you can watch Moya mountain to learn. It''s good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    After that, Shen Yin often looked outside, sent Mu ya to school in the morning and went home with him in the afternoon.


    Her work in the bar has been settled and she has only been in the first half of a month. The manager should have paid a full month''s salary directly based on Vincent''s relationship.


    She sat in the opposite library every day, looking at the shop decoration, also not bored.


    The storefront is full of manpower, and the decoration is very fast. The decoration is finished in just three days. It should be the stage of finishing and cleaning up.


    Shen Yin looks at the store and her mobile phone. It''s an hour before Mu Ya leaves school.


    Suddenly, a burst of pain in the stomach, Shen Yin immediately wrinkled his face, covered his stomach and curled up on the chair.


    The pain was stronger and stronger, and Shen Yin turned pale.


    Is she in an emergency? Will you die?


    Shen Yin was not afraid of death before, but now she is finally happy. She is not willing to die anyway.


    Go to the hospital first. I don''t know if the money from working is enough.


    Shen Yin thinks, and stands up with a strong support, and staggers to the outside.


    When she got to the school gate, Shen Yin couldn''t move any more and rested against the gate.


    Shen Yin looks at the school and looks at the classroom of class 5 in senior three. Her sight is blurred by cold sweat, and her spirit is hard to concentrate.


    Clenching her teeth, Shen Yin touches Mu Ya''s mobile phone.


    It seems that I can''t walk, and which way should the hospital go?


    Do you want to call him?


    Forget it, it will delay his class.


    Shen Yin finally jumps over Mu Ya''s name and dials the number of "Mom" in the address book.


    In the villa, baiqingqing "bang!" He slammed the door and rushed downstairs.


    Curtis, Parker and Moore followed one after another, and Parker yelled, "Qingqing, where are you going? Whose phone number is it? "


    Bai Qingqing ran to the porch in one breath, changing shoes and saying, "what I am most worried about still happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Parker asked.


    Bai Qingqing put on her shoes and urged, "come on, Shen Yin must be pregnant. She is going to give birth now. Oh! I said I wanted to wake them up. I just thought that they had just arrived at home, and I didn''t mean to talk. How could I know they were so quick? "


    Two days later, isn''t she going to be a grandmother without knowing it?


    Wait, is she going to be a grandmother? Well Suddenly I feel old.


    The three males still have the inertia psychology of animal world. The first feeling is: Shen Yinzhen is powerful.


    When you think about the size of the modern population, you are indifferent.


    In order to save space, Curtis and Parker did not go, Moore and Bai Qingqing two people drove to pick up people.


    Mu Ya starts to feel depressed for no reason, and suddenly worries about Shen Yin. When the bell rings, he calls immediately.


    The phone rang for ten seconds, but no one answered. Mu Ya couldn''t calm down and ran out immediately.


    "Where are you going? There''s another class Mu Hai called.


    Mu Ya hastily stopped his steps and turned back: "ask for leave for me. I''m not comfortable."


    With that, Mu Ya rushed out of the classroom without waiting for his brother to answer.


    Finally, the phone was connected. Before Mu Ya could breathe a sigh of relief, he just called out "Yin Yin", but he heard his mother''s voice.


    "You go home soon. Xiaoyin is pregnant and will have a baby now."


    Mu Ya Wu stopped.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Mu ya, standing in the same place as wood, asked in a daze.


    Bai Qingqing can imagine her son''s appearance now when she listens to the voice and urges her to come back soon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Mu Ya can''t wait to ask the doorman to open the door. He turns out directly from the school gate and rushes to the roadside, where he can see his own car butt.


    "Sound!"


    Mu Ya yelled and ran frantically forward.


    His voice was drowned in the heavy traffic. Even Moore, who was driving, did not hear his voice. He felt the sound of pain in the back seat. He got up and looked back.


    "Here he is." Shen Yin''s pale face floats with joy, and her sweat wet hand grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand: "stop quickly."


    Moore said, "it can''t stop here. Let him run back."


    What about that?


    Shen Yin looks at Mu Ya worried.


    Bai Qingqing patted his hand placidly: "I''ll be home soon. He won''t be able to run for long."


    Shen Yin thinks it''s the same thing. She doesn''t worry, but she still looks at Mu Ya behind.


    Mu Ya runs very fast. His father''s ecstasy is the driving force of his running. His speed compares all the cars beside him. He is just a little closer to his own car.


    Running, he can clearly see Shen Yin''s face and her pale face. His heart filled with joy is filled with heartache.


    Finally, Mu Ya still caught up with his car and ran side by side with the car.


    Bai Qingqing gave a fierce stare, and then he restrained himself and forced himself to slow down.


    His abnormal behavior has long been looked at, see him slow down, those talents will not be more shocked.


    Mu Ya took a short cut and finally got home before the car.


    After the car arrived at the door, Mu Ya immediately opened the door and carried Shen Yin into the house.


    "It hurts." Shen Yin grabs Mu Ya''s hand, and her face rubs against the back of his hand, which is somewhat coquettish.


    She has Muya''s baby in her stomach?


    Mu Ya''s mother told her this several times. Up to now, she can''t believe it. She is also happy to see Mu ya so excited.


    Well, he will love himself more.


    Mu Ya was so soft that he looked up at his mother: "Mom, she is in pain. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Bai Qingqing closed the door, shook her head and said, "I didn''t have a lot of pain when I gave birth to you. The reason why Xiaoyin is so painful should be because it is the first birth. My mother has experience and helps her deliver the baby. "


    Then Bai Qingqing went to Shen Yin''s side, took her hand and said, "do you believe me?"


    Shen Yin bit her teeth and nods. The baby in her stomach is definitely not normal. Even if Mu Ya''s mother is not there, she doesn''t plan to go to the hospital.


    Bai Qingqing started to prepare and turned on the heating in the room first.


    "You go out..." Shen Yinsong opens Mu Ya''s hand and pushes it out.


    Mu ya did not understand the way: "why?"


    Shen Yin held his head and gasped: "it''s not good-looking."


    Mu Ya couldn''t laugh or cry, and just wanted to say something. Bai Qingqing also said, "you can go out, or she may not be able to let go."


    Mu Ya took Shen Yin''s hand again, and said firmly: "cry out when you are in pain. No matter how embarrassed you are, I will not dislike you. What''s more, you are so miserable for the sake of our common child. It''s too late for my heartache."


    Shen Yin has no strength to argue and can''t get rid of Mu ya, so she has to comfort herself with his words and not mind his existence.


    Shen Yinzhen is in great pain. Bai Qingqing is afraid of her appearance, just like when she gave birth to her first daughter.


    However, Shen Yin''s birth road is very good. It should not be difficult to have an egg. Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything.


    Time passes slowly in the shouts of Shen Yin. Two hours later, Shen Yin finally gives birth to a bloody egg. (it''s updated today]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the egg with a towel and gently wiped the blood on it.


    "Finally, it''s a big egg. No wonder it can''t come out." Bai Qingqing says and looks at Shen Yin. Shen Yin''s portrait has just been pulled out of the water. It can be described as "dying" and not as easy as giving birth to a child.


    Bai Qingqing put the egg on her head and said softly, "you have a look."


    Shen Yin sees the egg with a slanting head. Her eyes are strange and joyful. She reaches out her shaking hand and touches it.


    "Bigger, healthier." The breath of Shen Yin was weak, without any complaint.


    Mu Ya is a little angry with it, "it''s my fault that I didn''t find you pregnant earlier."


    Then Shen Yin looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, is Yinyin finished?"? If not, then she will eat less. Will the eggs be smaller? "


    Bai Qingqing said: "this can go to the hospital to check, um I''ll ask if I can get the instrument back. "


    "Well, please mom." Mu Ya answered, and immediately looked at Shen Yin again. He rubbed her pale cheek with his fingers and said, "you have worked hard. It''s not easy to get a little fat. How can I get thin again? "


    "No hard work. Compared with other people''s pregnancy in October, I am already very relaxed." Shen Yin said with a smile.


    Mu Ya''s attitude really let Shen Yin breathe a sigh of relief. She has been worried that such hysterical crying will leave a bad impression on Mu ya. Fortunately, he just loves himself.


    Bai Qingqing tells Mu Ya how to take care of Shen Yin and goes out.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai are watching TV in the living room. When they see their mother coming out, they immediately run over.


    "Mom, did Shen Yin give birth to a child? Is it the third one? " Mu Tian asked inconceivably.


    Mu Hai also cast her mother''s shocked eyes.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "yes, it has been born. In a few days, you can see my nephew."


    "My God, I was so shocked that I didn''t expect it." Mu Tian shook his head as he spoke.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly said, "don''t frighten me like this. If you have a girlfriend, bring it back to us first, and then confirm the relationship after several years of love."


    Mu Hai said: "we know, how dare we be careless about this kind of thing."


    Even if the old three''s partner is looking for very smoothly, they also dare not mess around. It is said that girls will break up easily, and it will be miserable to be dumped.


    Mu Tian also repeatedly said that he would follow his mother''s instructions.


    "Come and eat. It''s almost eight o''clock." Said Parker in the dining room, bringing the warm food to the table.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t feel hungry at first. She felt hungry after eating. She immediately walked to the restaurant: "Mu Ya and Xiaoyin didn''t eat either. I''ll bring them into the room."


    "I''ll see you off. Sit down and eat." Parker said seriously.


    Bai Qingqing had to go to dinner.


    Because moving the instrument can easily affect the accuracy of the instrument, Shen Yin went to the hospital the next day for B-ultrasound. The uterus was clean and there were no more eggs.


    This answer makes Shen Yin a little disappointed. Mu Ya is very happy, and Bai Qingqing is even more relieved.


    The first egg has already made Shen Yin tear open the wound. It''s more painful to reproduce in a short time. It''s better for the only child.


    Make sure there''s only one egg, and you''re ready to hatch.


    Shen Yin wants to hatch in the quilt, but the white family is against it. First of all, the risk of hatching eggs by human is too high.


    Finally, Mu Ya asked for a ten day leave to hatch eggs at home.


    Seven days later, the little Eagle broke its shell on time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Now Shen Yin''s body has recovered, and the flower shop has been decorated. The shop has been decorated with plants and the supply of goods has been arranged.


    The couple moved to the flower shop and officially opened on the day Xiaoying broke the shell.


    The flower shop is full of green, which makes people feel refreshed at a distance. Large and large plants hang on the wall, which makes people feel like entering the natural forest.


    The products are living potted plants with good quality and low price. They can open at the school gate without worrying about business.


    Shen Yin is holding the little Eagle who hasn''t grown feathers, and looks at the gate of the opposite school and says, "your brother said that today''s senior three holiday, you should hold the children in, don''t let them see."


    "What am I afraid of? I wish the world knew about our relationship."


    Mu Ya took Shen Yin''s hand and lowered her eyebrows: "it''s a pity that our legal age is not enough to get the certificate. But when we graduate from senior three, we can do the wedding first, and then let this little guy carry you a skirt as a coolie. Who makes you feel so painful


    Mu Ya said, pretending to be annoyed to play on the young eagle''s yellow beak.


    "It''s a weak sound.


    Shen Yin protects the eagle''s head, takes a reproachful look at Mu ya, and then nestles into Mu Ya''s arms. She says: as long as you admit me, any ceremony doesn''t matter.


    Just out of the shell for half a day, the little eagle''s strength has been very enough, the cry is more powerful than one.


    Shen Yin said, "he should be hungry."


    "I''m going to kill hamsters." Mu Ya left immediately.


    But three minutes later, Mu Ya brought a plate of shredded meat, still warm.


    Shen Yin didn''t adapt to it, but she didn''t show it on her face. She took the shredded meat with her chopsticks and carefully fed it to the little eagle''s mouth.


    The little Eagle did not know to eat at first, but was rubbed by shredded meat on his mouth, and finally tried to contain it.


    Then its mouth becomes like a bottomless hole, constantly open to beg for food, that only its head big hamster was eaten clean, the small stomach is hard, just satisfied to close its beak.


    Shen Yin wiped his beak with a wet towel. As a result, the little guy thought he was feeding again. He opened his mouth into a patio reflexively and could not see the back of his head.


    Thinking of Mu Ya''s appearance when she was a child, Shen Yin suddenly chuckled.


    Mu Ya doesn''t know why, but she feels Shen Yin laughing at herself and stares at Xiaoying.


    It must have something to do with it.


    When it was time for school, the students swarmed out and rushed straight to the impression of the snack bar, only to find that the store had become a plant seller.


    A lot of people were disappointed, but there were still a lot of girls who stayed, enough to fill a store.


    Someone picked a pot of cactus, looked at the whole shop, and finally looked at Shen Yin uncertainly: "are you the boss?"


    Shen Yin holds the eagle and nods gently.


    She looks just like a high school student, which makes the girls who buy potted plants feel unreliable and asks, "how much is this?"


    Shen Yin pointed to the location of the potted plants and said, "there is a price on it."


    "Can''t it be cheaper? I''ll buy it cheaper. " Girls are used to bargaining, holding pot road.


    Shen Yin just shakes her head and doesn''t have a word to sell.


    In fact, the price is not expensive, but such an attitude is hard to make people want to buy. The girl is preparing to put down the potted plants. Mu Ya rushes over and says, "we have all marked prices in our shop. If you don''t bargain, the price is not expensive. Just buy one if you like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    People treat good-looking opposite sex always a little bit less insistence, the girl hears speech immediately straightforward way: "that line, I want this basin."


    That''s how the first business was completed.


    After receiving the money, Mu Ya and Shen Yin look at each other and smile.


    The store is very busy and crowded. Mu Ya looks at the door of the store to prevent someone from getting dirty. He also takes time to write a card and put it on the table: the price is clearly marked, and there is no counter-offer.


    After that, there was no counter-offer. Shen Yin could do business alone.


    Students rush home, come and go quickly, but in just over an hour, there are no more students on the street. Mu Ya makes an inventory and sells more than 200 pots of potted plants of all sizes. This small business also makes a lot of money.


    However, as soon as the students leave, there will be no one left. Such a hot business makes students go to and from school twice a week.


    Shen Yin is watching at the door. Mu Ya is busy carrying goods from the warehouse. Several girls are in the store. They are one of the few people Shen Yin knows because they were once "love enemies.".


    Wang Muxi didn''t recognize Shen Yin for a moment. He only thought that the boss was young and looked at her a little more. Finally, she saw Shen Yin, who was not salty and indifferent. That temperament made her think of Shen Yin.


    "Why you? Didn''t you stab your dad in the eye and quit school? How can you still have the money to open a shop in front of the school? " Wang Muxi was really surprised and curious, but the tone was difficult for people to answer her.


    What''s more, Shen yinben was autistic and ignored her completely.


    Can not ask the answer, Wang Muxi bored in the shop casually look, this basin touch, that basin play, is not to buy the meaning.


    Mu Ya held a pile of potted plants out, took a look at the girls, and put their own goods.


    "Mu ya?" Wang Muxi was shocked again. His sight turned around Mu Ya and Shen Yin. "You..."


    The two people who were seen were blind to it. Mu Ya finished loading the goods, went to Shen Yin and bent down to touch the eagle in her hand.


    "Your hands are cold. Go inside and have a rest." Muya road.


    Shen Yin shakes her head: "not cold."


    Two people talk as if no one else. They are more intimate and natural than lovers, just like a couple who have been loving each other for many years.


    Wang Muxi looked at them for a long time, suddenly envied. She talked about more than five boyfriends, but it seemed that she had never been so intimate with her boyfriend.


    Is this store owned by Mu Ya''s family? Shen Yin worked in his store after he left school. Did he confirm the relationship in front of his family on behalf of them?


    It''s too early, but it''s still enviable! Especially Mu Ya is so handsome and cool, and his family has money.


    Oh, I knew I would insist on it.


    "Hello Wang Muxi suddenly made a noise.


    This sound finally changed the attention of others, Mu Ya and Shen Yin both looked at the past.


    Wang Muxi conveniently took a pot of meat and said, "no matter the guests, how much is this?"


    Mu Ya insipid tunnel: "there is a price on it."


    Wang Muxi casually looked at the eye, also did not know what to say, took the potted plant to come over: "I will buy this basin."


    Her companion is very surprised, wait to go out of the shop, one side entangled Wang Muxi.


    "Do you really buy it? This is very expensive. Do you have any pocket money for your date with your boyfriend tomorrow


    Wang Mu Xi white companion one eye: "money of course he out, want me to pay money, my mother has already kicked him!"


    Companion smile: "also."


    The group walked away laughing and talking. It seemed that they had just strolled in the ordinary shops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Mu Ya took two days in the store, which is also the busiest two days. On Monday of the third day, he went to school with his brothers.


    Without the students, the business in the store was immediately out of business. Shen Yin was completely busy and could earn daily expenses every day.


    The tutor that Moore promised also came. Shen Yin picked up the textbook in the store and looked at the shop while studying. Xiaoying hardly had to be supervised by anyone. She lived a full and relaxed life.


    Mu Ya is responsible for opening the shop every morning. After school, she first eats at her parents'' house, and then brings Shen Yin a sumptuous dinner. In the evening, they sleep on the second floor of the store.


    The little Eagle grew very fast. When the first snow fell this year, he was already at the age of learning to fly. Every day, he fluttered about in the shop, making a lot of noise.


    "Dong" a sound, another pot of clinker pot plant fell on the ground.


    Shen Yin put down her pen and looked up at the sound source: "baby, be good."


    "Chirp, chirp!" Small Eagle slag slag slag ground cry, also don''t know what to say.


    Shen Yin guessed that it was boring and said with a light smile, "Dad will have a long vacation in a few days. Then he will take you to the suburbs to learn how to fly."


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp ~" the little Eagle fluttered its wings excitedly, which made the potted plants on the shelf next to it stagger.


    Shen Yin smiles helplessly and gets up to clean up.


    "Well, isn''t this my good girl? If you marry a rich man, you will not recognize your father? "


    A man''s voice coming from the door of the shop made Shen Yin''s body shake.


    Shen''s father walked in and looked at the environment of the store. "Tut" said, "it''s really good. This store can make a lot of money in a day. My father has no money to spend. I''d like to show respect to my father."


    Shen Yin is still the first time to listen to his father calling himself "Dad". She sneers and stands up with a little Eagle weighing more than ten kilograms.


    "I''m still under age. It''s your duty to raise me." Shen Yin looks directly at her father. She suddenly finds that her father is old. He is not so tall and unshakable, nor so terrible.


    "Chirp?" The little eagle looked at the man, and looked at his mother.


    Shen Yin protects the little eagle with a protective posture, in case his father suddenly starts.


    The daughter on Shen Fu''s face has changed greatly. She is not so inferior as before. She is much more beautiful. She is more like her mother. But she makes him feel strange.


    This sudden change makes him suddenly realize that he has a daughter, which is a little strange.


    If he hadn''t inquired clearly, he would not have recognized it.


    "It''s up to you, isn''t it? You can give dad any money to buy wine. " Shen''s father pointed to the blindfolded eyes. "If it weren''t for you, I would still be a healthy person now."


    Shen Yin clenched her fist and couldn''t speak.


    Shen''s father went to the front desk by himself, cleaned up the hundreds of yuan in it, and then left with pride.


    Shen Yin didn''t dare to tell Mu Ya about it. She posted some money to the store. Fortunately, she worked and saved some money, so she didn''t reveal her secret.


    After that, Shen''s father came to collect money every day. He also chose Muya to come to school in the afternoon to get as much business money as possible.


    Shen Yin sees that her father uses herself as a cash machine. She doesn''t mean to stop. She doesn''t want to give it. Every time she gets more money, she collects it.


    Today, Shen''s father came over drunk again with two friends. He boasted to his friends about how powerful a daughter he had.


    Shen Yin saw it from a long distance, and immediately hid all the money and locked Xiaoying on the second floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Darling, mom will pick you up later." Shen Yin touched his son''s head and closed the door in spite of its opposition.


    Little Eagle claws to scratch in the door, a claw is a few pieces of wood, a sharp harsh sound, in the door and lick on the new traces.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Want to close it with a door? Joo, and the window.


    The little eagle looked at the glass window facing the road. With his long legs, his chubby body swayed past and opened the window with his claws.


    It''s that smelly grandfather again. Every time he comes, his mother will be sad. He has to comfort her.


    The little Eagle scratched his head with his claws, and carefully went downstairs. He took a deep breath and jumped onto the sign. The sharp claws let it stabilize its center of gravity, and then jumped down at a height of more than two meters from the ground, flapping its wings as a buffer, or a dull sound of "bang" on the ground.


    Shen''s father didn''t turn a cent. He lost face in front of his friends. He was furious. He quickly walked to Shen Yin''s side, reached out and grabbed her hair, ready to hit the shelf.


    "Take out the money!"


    "Chirp!" As soon as the little Eagle came in, he saw his mother being beaten, flapping his wings and flying into the air, pecking at Shen''s father''s head.


    "Ah Shen''s father is in pain. He shakes the air at random. Shen Yin takes the opportunity to escape. He grabs the eagle''s foot and runs outside with him in his arms.


    Shen''s father held his head and looked at it. "Dead animal, I''ll kill you!"


    With a greeting, he chased out with two other companions.


    Shen Yin hears the roar behind her. Her face turns white and runs away.


    Four or five young people with their heads shaking in front of them see Shen Yin holding an eagle and being chased. They look at each other and surround the past.


    Shen Yin had to stop, stare at them defensively and look back anxiously.


    "Get out of the way!" Shen Yin hugs Xiaoying, ready to squeeze through the youth.


    The tallest young man stopped Shen Yin and said, "we are under brother Hu. Brother hu wants us to take care of your store. What''s going on? Troublemakers? "


    Shen Yin is stunned and looks at them again.


    At this time, Shen''s father chased after him. Before he could figure out the situation, the young man who stopped Shen Yin gave his companion a wink. The young people rushed to beat people.


    Shen''s father was able to fight in front of his daughter. He counseled in front of outsiders. He was beaten and screamed. The two companions who brought him repeatedly said that they had nothing to do with the matter and cursed him.


    Hearing the speech, the young people looked at Shen Yin.


    "Little sister-in-law?"


    Shen Yin took the little eagle and stepped back. Without saying anything, she ran back to the store with her baby.


    The young people ignored the drunkard''s words, first beat them up, and finally warned, "this street is full of our people. Don''t show up here again, or you''ll be beaten once in a while!"


    Shen''s father didn''t dare to let out a fart. He even said yes. He managed to get out of the way. When he went back, he was beaten by two companions. He was so angry that there was no place for him to spread his anger. He was about to suffocate his internal injury.


    He also prepared for a period of time, after the news, how to get more money from his daughter, suddenly he was found.


    Shen''s father is like a frightened bird, especially the other party''s temperament is cold, his face is so cold that he can almost drop the ice dregs. He is not the same number as those gangsters just now.


    He took off his Hoodie, and his smooth red hair was cold.


    Just now Shen''s father was just afraid of being beaten, but now he is worried about his own life.


    [today''s update is finished, and tomorrow''s Hyundai Fan Wai should be finished, and they will go to An''an and lanze. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "You Are you also the one who called from the unfilial daughter? " Shen Fu retreated as he spoke.


    Curtis looked up and down at Shen''s father. In fact, he didn''t have any emotion in his heart. He was just curious about what kind of female father Shen Yin was like.


    "I think so." Curtis is still not slow pace, that calm more let Shen father heart hair.


    "What does she want?" Shen Fu wakes up and his red face turns pale.


    Curtis disdained and took a check out of his wallet and handed it out with one hand.


    Shen''s father looked down in disbelief. Suddenly, he was startled by the zero of the string of numbers. The only hanging triangle eye was kneaded in disbelief.


    "This check is enough to keep you in the VAT for the rest of your life, but I don''t want you to have anything to do with Xiaoyin." Curtis had a light tone.


    Shen''s father was ecstatic, full of the words "rich". But under the calm oppression of Curtis, he didn''t dare to show too much, so he collected the check.


    "What is your relationship with my daughter?" Shen''s father looked at Curtis with restrained and suspicious eyes.


    Curtis said: "I want you to break up with her. Naturally, I will take over your identity and become her father."


    Shen''s father had such an expression that he didn''t see Curtis in trouble after several handover. He was so bold that he said a dirty word: "godfather, I understand."


    The ambiguity in his face and eyes made Curtis feel nauseous. His eyes were cold. He held out his hand and grabbed his head. With a little effort, he pushed his father Shen down to the ground.


    Slender fingers without hesitation into the perfect socket, in the utter cry, picked out the disgusting eyeball, threw it on the ground, wet eyeball covered with dust, can not see the original state.


    This time, it was a hundred times more painful than the last stab. Shen''s father was rolling and twitching in pain.


    "I forgot to tell you, I have a bad temper." Curtis stepped on Shen father''s body, wiped his clothes with his blood stained hands, and resented that his clothes were dirty, so he let go of Shen''s father and stood up to wipe himself with a wet towel.


    Shen Shen heard his father''s voice from his face.


    "This check will be enough for you to spend the rest of your life in the sanatorium. I believe that if you don''t have your eyes, you will really stop bothering Xiaoyin."


    Curtis looked down at Shen''s father with the eyes of mole ants, and suddenly gave a cold smile: "if not, I have countless ways to make you disappear forever without knowing it."


    With that, Curtis ignored the struggling man on the ground and walked away while wiping his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yinyin, I''m back!" Mu Ya happily runs back to the store. Shen Yin is cleaning up. The eagle, who follows her mother, flies to her father immediately.


    Shen Yin stood up straight, unobtrusively blocking a few pots of potted plants beside the shelf, and said with a smile, "how was your test?"


    "It''s very smooth. I''ve been doing this kind of test for several years, but it''s hard for me." Mu Ya noticed that Shen Yin was not right. He paid more attention to the environment of the store and picked up his son who looked wronged.


    "Has your father been here?" Mu Ya suddenly asked.


    Shen Yin''s body trembled and lowered her head: "I''m sorry..."


    After the guess was confirmed, Mu Ya suddenly felt distressed. He went up and hugged Shen Yin and said, "what are you sorry about me? You should have told me earlier. Did he hit you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Mu Ya looks at Shen Yin as she says it. Seeing that she has no trace of injury, she is relaxed.


    Shen Yin''s eyes filled with water mist, and her voice was filled with tears: "he stole the money from the store I put it up with the money I used to work, and it didn''t affect our turnover. "


    "Fool!" Mu Ya was heartbroken and angry, "I''m on vacation now. I can accompany you for a month. When he comes back, I''ll blow him out!"


    If it wasn''t Shen Yin''s father, he really wanted to beat him up.


    Shen Yin nods and hugs Mu Ya''s waist. She is completely at ease.


    Moya school, other students naturally liberated, the store quickly enriched.


    They get busy. When there are fewer people in the shop, Shen Yin finds a car parked at the door of the store.


    "Godfather is here." Shen Yin runs to Mu Ya and pulls his clothes.


    Mu Ya looked out and kneaded his cheek and said, "he''s here to pick us up. Is the luggage ready?"


    "Put it all away." Shen Yin said.


    Mu Ya said: "I''ll get it. You''re going to close."


    "Well."


    After closing the shop, Mu Ya pasted a piece of white paper printed with black characters at the door of the shop: winter vacation for a month, wish you a happy New Year!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Bai family drove out three cars in a row and drove out of the city in a row.


    After more than ten years of development, Qingqing zoo has brought a lot of sideline industries. Beside the zoo, there are specialty shops and hotels. The ground covered with rubble is covered with green plants.


    Now the little Eagle only wants to fly - hope, but its feathers are not big enough.


    Every day, it flutters and jumps on the grass like a big pheasant. It flies with great momentum. It can fly high only when its wings are full.


    Shen Yin always likes to accompany the children. At first, she only talked with Mu Ya and the children. She gradually integrated into the Bai family and began to talk more.


    She must be able to communicate naturally with strangers over time.


    Bai Qingqing is not so playful now. She likes to watch the children play, especially the newly born eagle, who always makes her expression tangled.


    "Ah I''m a grandmother Bai Qingqing slowly blocks the swing and looks at it. She even spits out such a sentence.


    The four males didn''t feel much. Parker pushed the swing to his partner and said, "isn''t that normal? When we had children, my mother was very young


    "But human beings are old enough to be grandmothers." Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears, and turns and hugs Parker''s waist.


    Vincent and Curtis sat by themselves against a big tree, while Moore sat on a branch, listening to their partner''s words. All four males were lost in thought.


    "Maybe we should be ready to leave."


    Curtis suddenly said, "human beings age very quickly. If they don''t go, they will be doubted."


    Bai Qingqing nodded with approval: "and I really don''t want to make up. People''s make-up is to draw in the tender, but I want to paint to the mature and old. The pain is beyond your understanding."


    Vincent heard it in his ears and kept it in his heart.


    "When Huahua comes of age, we will go abroad and change our identity." Vincent said, there are still seven years left for him to shift his influence.


    "Going abroad? Well, which country are you going to Bai Qingqing was so excited as she was when she was young. She looked back and forth in the faces of several partners.


    Mu Ya immediately said: "a country with fewer people and more plants."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Parker thought for a moment: "to France, I like the environment there, a lot of grass, the most suitable for running."


    "Curtis, what about you?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis.


    Curtis said: "as long as the home environment is good, it doesn''t matter where to go."


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing finally looks at Vincent.


    Vincent said, "yes, France."


    It''s just that he can clean up the business in Europe. He''d like to go there for a long time, but unlike Parker, he doesn''t have the courage to fly abroad alone.


    Bai Qingqing is not sure, but they still have a lot of time and the opportunity to go to other countries, so there is no refutation.


    "Are we going to learn French together now? It''s hard to hear French. I''m dying. The key is that I don''t have to waste so much learning English for so many years. " Bai Qingqing, who has been reading books for more than ten years, is now in agony as soon as he returns to the pre liberation period.


    Parker, Moore, and even Vincent all showed bitterness, but Curtis was fearless. Bai Qingqing was envious and envious. She rushed to him and bit him in the face and hurt his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    A large family of people spent almost the whole winter vacation in the zoo. During this period, the three brothers went back to school to get the report card. It took three hours to drive without gambling. They turned into beasts and flew straight. Half an hour was enough to get there. It was very convenient.


    At the beginning of the year, Bai Qingqing and Curtis took their daughter back to their parents'' new year.


    There''s something to be relieved about. Shen''s father doesn''t appear in the white family''s life circle. Even Shen Yin has not heard from him.


    After Shen Yin completely walked out of the shadow of childhood, she tried to find her father, but there was no result.


    After Bai Zhenbei went to university, Bai Qingqing fed her a green crystal while she was sleeping, and then went abroad with her friends.


    Of course, before that, several sons also secretly gave them green crystal, so that they can be ten years younger than ordinary people, which is neither unusual nor enviable, that''s all.


    Abroad, they all changed their identities. In order to be fair, Bai Qingqing''s partner should not be Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing simply and roughly according to the order of marriage, this time with Parker became a legal couple.


    After living in France for more than ten years, they went to other countries, got certificates with Vincent and Moore in turn, and even formed a polygamous family in a poor country. It''s a bit hard to live there, but it''s more comfortable than anywhere else.


    With the passage of time, the children have become adults, the old man, Bai Qingqing, it is inevitable that white hair people send black hair people, but also ushered in a new life.


    The family''s population is increasing rapidly, and the birth of male offspring can not take into account the state''s family planning. With so many births, the ethnic people are helpless.


    The new orcs also get food at the zoo, and accordingly, Curtis manages them.


    Because the offspring spread, Curtis opened the zoo to all parts of the country, and even abroad, so that they can live freely.


    And as Mu Ya said, Curtis and Vincent discussed and formulated a series of laws.


    Outside, orcs abide by the laws of the state, and within their families, they must abide by the laws of race.


    If there is any violation, Curtis means more ruthless than the national development law, the family will be managed like a country in order.


    In the future, orcs may set up their own country or be annihilated by a large number of human beings, but at least when Bai Qingqing was alive, the family had always been prosperous.


    The next chapter is about the Orcish and An''an fanwai. The promised fanwai should also be finished kneeling. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    The sky is as blue as if it has been painted with a layer of bright paint, and a hot sun is the focus of the sky.


    The wind blows wantonly, stirs the sea surface, cuts the shining sunlight.


    "Poop


    A more beautiful blue flickered across the blue sea, and the outline of mermaid could be seen in the water.


    Mermaid in the water as fast as lightning, wheezing, it disappeared in the original place, leaving only a circle of waves.


    The sea is boundless. There is a green island in the distance. The green color is very vivid and beautiful in the blue background. As the


    lens drew closer, the waves flapped on the beach one after another, and a white bubble accumulated on the beach and the edge of the sea.


    I do not know when, the sea water floating out of a head, that head has a head of soft blue long hair, scattered in the sea, like a beautiful seaweed.


    The mermaid swam to the shore, lay down on the shoal, patted its tail twice, and suddenly stood up. The tail disappeared. Instead, it was a pair of long and powerful human legs, and walked onto the beach, leaving a string of wet footprints.


    "Ann, I''m back." Lanze held fresh and plump seaweed in one hand and a small gray fish with two palms in the other hand, and raised his voice.


    The island is quiet and quiet, with the sound of insects and birds.


    LAN Ze Wu laughs and walks quickly to the grass on the opposite side.


    Cutting through the grass, a tree hole the size of a bathtub is revealed. The light in the hole is dim, but one of the white faces can be seen at a glance.


    Lanze put down his food, stretched out his hands toward the tree hole and held out a 13-4-year-old girl.


    She is growing up, nearly 1.6 meters tall. She is wearing a skirt of soft cloth like silk, light blue, shining beautiful fluorescence in the sunlight, which makes her skin more and more white like snow.


    Lanze''s eyes could not help but pass over there, and his face immediately began to heat up, and he moved his eyes unnaturally.


    He took the girl''s hand and walked to a shady flat sand.


    There were ashes accumulated for a long time on the open space. Lanze put a handful of withered grass on it and hit it with a flint which was scorched by the sun, and soon a fire was built.


    "Fish soup stewed with seaweed, you eat some seaweed first." Lanzer was preparing and walking.


    Ann looks at the food on the clean stone and reaches for a piece of seaweed.


    The seaweed is thin and long. When she leads her whole body, An''an takes a piece of seaweed and drags the whole pile of seaweed onto the sand.


    Lanze was not angry, but looked at her helplessly. She picked up the seaweed and said, "I''ll go and wash it. I''ll sit here and don''t move."


    Although they already live on an island without orcs, there are still large birds that can threaten the lives of females, and mermaids of other races may also be interested in Ann.


    Lanze is now a fish alone. To protect a female''s integrity, he must always be vigilant.


    Fortunately, Ann is very good. She never runs around. She hasn''t had any big trouble.


    Seaweed is tasteless and tasteless, but if you are used to it, you can also taste the salty taste. Ann ate with relish. She also looked at the fish beside her. After eating the seaweed, she took the fish and bit it.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll slice the raw fish for you first." Lanze ran quickly and snatched the fish in Ann''s hand.


    The most exaggerated plot of this article is coming. This article will surely set a certain record in the field of fiction. As for what I think a lot of people already know. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Ann''s face was covered with a layer of light pink blood, food was robbed, she looked at lanze innocently.


    Lanze was simply looked guilty, as if he had done a big mistake, almost returned the fish to her.


    He sliced half of the fish into fillets thinner than paper with his sharp nails, squeezed a few drops of juice into it, and finally sprinkled a pinch of salt on it.


    "Eat it. You have a bad stomach. If you eat too much, you will have a stomachache. I''ll make you a soup for half of the fish." Lanze said, handing the fillet.


    Ann saw what she had eaten and began to eat. As for the amount of food in the bowl, it seemed that it was not in her consideration.


    Lanze looks at her and does his own things for a while. He doesn''t feel bored at all in this day-to-day work. Watching Ann grow up under his own care, he has an ineffable sense of accomplishment.


    In particular, this female is her partner.


    This is probably the fate of mermaid, mermaid always raise their own partner.


    He missed the female of his family, but he got a young female by mistake. He raised her when she was young, and when she was adult, they could breed offspring together, and no one competed with him.


    When there are descendants, An''an will be safe. Lanze is always looking forward to the arrival of that day.


    People''s appetite is very good during the development period. After eating raw fish fillets, An''an also drinks up a large pot of seaweed fish soup, which makes her stomach hard and strong.


    Maybe it''s broken. Ann gets into lanze''s arms and takes a dying rest. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkle from time to time.


    LAN Ze gently rubbed her stomach and said in a funny way: "I''ve got enough to eat again. I''ll tell you to be moderate."


    Although that said, but lanze is not always the same, not willing to give her to eat? Because of his connivance, Ann always has to eat.


    Ann buried his face on LAN Ze''s stomach, and made a slight hum. His warm breath sprayed on his cold skin, which made the skin tremble slightly.


    Blue Ze swallows saliva, just want to hold Ann up, suddenly shrug nose, look nervous.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Lanze pushed aside the girl in her arms and looked up and down at her.


    The smell of mermaid on the shore is not as good as that in the water, but the simple smell of blood is easy to distinguish. He clearly smelled a strange smell of blood, with a very attractive fragrance.


    The fragrance was ignored by him. He was worried about where Ann was hurt. He took her arm here and there to have a look.


    "Where does it hurt? Tell me. Let me see. " Lanze anxiously asked, is it in his absence, Ann was bitten by some animal?


    Ann covered her stomach and kneaded it.


    Without seeing the wound, lanze is more anxious. He can be sure that the smell of blood comes from An''an.


    "What''s wrong with my stomach


    Ann just pressed her stomach and lowered her eyes. Her expression showed that she was very uncomfortable.


    Lanze was so anxious that she looked around and took her to the grass with a cover. She was about to take off her clothes for inspection. However, he saw a large amount of blood on his arm.


    The blood was still warm, and the fragrance on it was the same as what I had just smelled.


    Lanse''s first reaction was panic. With so much blood, how serious was Ann hurt when she was away? What a dereliction of duty he didn''t find out!


    When he saw the bloodstain of An''an''s skirt, LAN Ze immediately opened his eyes and his pupil expanded rapidly: "you should not Are you in love? "


    [update completed today. What can we do if we have an early holiday? ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    After taking care of An''an for nearly ten years, lanze encountered unprecedented problems.


    It''s still sunny and cool in the shade of the island. Ann curled up on the ground covered with soft silk, rolling around from time to time, leaving a gorgeous red plum blossom on the white silk.


    LAN Ze looks at An''an, his blue eyebrows are so twisted that flies can be caught.


    "Ann, let me see you again." Lanze went to the bed and took off the girl''s skirt again.


    Ann doesn''t repel lanze at all. She just feels cold when she takes off her clothes and comes close to lanze spontaneously.


    LAN Ze touches An''an''s chest, and her eyebrows are more depressed.


    Another long sigh.


    "Ann, I think you''re sick."


    Lanze holds An''an in his arms. The female in his arms is clearly the same as the cub. Neither the appearance nor the inner appearance is like an adult.


    How can such a small cub have feelings? So it must be sick.


    Ann from small to large has not flowed so much blood, lanze is really distressed, and afraid that her blood will run out, the heart immediately made a decision.


    Lanze looked at the distant coastline, his face covered with melancholy clouds.


    "I''ll take you back home." LAN Ze suddenly said, holding An''an to stand up.


    It''s hard to escape back to the sea. Ann''s pursuers are really terrible.


    Now An''an changkai is more beautiful than when she was a child, and she has a very fertile mother. I think it will attract more pursuers.


    But for the sake of An''an''s illness, they had to go to the land, or even die. He could not watch An''an bleed to death.


    Lanze immediately packed up and set off. He put ANN on a large shell and pushed her to swim on the sea.


    There are beautiful blue and purple lines on the shell. Ann likes it very much, and she feels about it.


    Lanze looked at the heartless An''an and laughed and scolded a "little thing".


    Always like this, I don''t know how to worry, but I''m very happy. He has everything to bear.


    Lanze traveled day and night, and spent three days and three nights swimming to the shore. When he landed, the whole fish was haggard.


    These days Ann sleeps when tired, eats sashimi when hungry. When it rains, you can also get into the bubble to escape the rain, like a holiday.


    Lanze didn''t go ashore directly. He took An''an into the sea and had a rest for half a day. At dawn, he wrapped An''an out.


    Tall dense jungle cast no light, dark, it seems a bit gloomy.


    Lanze adjusted the veil on an''s face and solemnly told him, "don''t look at any male, do you know? They''ll think you like them, and they''ll pester us


    Ann just stares at lanze, and her thin white leg slips down a trail of blood from above.


    Lanze bent down and wiped ANN with a towel. He blew a bubble and put her in.


    Bubbles can isolate An''an''s body odor and reduce the chance of being detected by land males as much as possible. It is only necessary to change a bubble after cutting off the time.


    Lanze still took the waterway and went upstream along the river.


    Not only do mermaids rely on water, but snakes and beasts are also naturally fond of water. A black and red striped Python swam to the river and was ready to dive in and float to the sea to play along the current. A bubble came from the upstream.


    Isn''t this a mermaid bubble?


    The snake''s eye was suspicious and shook his body. He turned into a slender red haired boy and stopped the bubble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    The reason why lanze left bubbles is also for the sake of safety.


    He was afraid that he would release the smell of ANN on the road and be intercepted by the orcs. Put the bubble down, flow into the sea, and it''s completely safe.


    It''s just that bubbles are a little risky in the river.


    And this risk happened to be found by the notorious beasts of the orcs.


    The boy looked at the bubble for a while.


    The inheritance memory told him that mermaid''s bubble is specially to carry the mate.


    Is this proof that a mermaid has taken her mate ashore?


    It is said that the mermaid''s female is the most beautiful female in the world. If you have a chance, you must seize it!


    The boy''s eyes were full of interest, and his sharp nails pricked bubbles.


    Snakes smell 100 times better than Mermaid, and the boy suddenly feels surrounded by a strong female breath, which is so strong that he almost gets drunk.


    What made him more excited was that the smell Clear is the flavor of hair - feeling!


    The mermaid must have been crazy, and even brought her lover ashore.


    This is just a companion who comes to the door. If he can''t grab it, he won''t have to live in his life.


    A sneer from the corner of his mouth immediately turned into a beast and swam along the river bank.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanze made a pile of firewood on the Bank of the river. There was a broken winged bird on it. It was golden and oily. It had a strong aroma.


    There is little chance to eat animals on the island. An''an is so greedy that she can''t wait for lanze to call for a meal and reach for the meat.


    Lanze quickly grasped her hand, "and forgot that the food on the fire is very hot? If you want to eat, you can call me and say, "eat..."


    Ann just licked her mouth and swallowed her mouth without saying a word.


    Lanze got used to it, but was not disappointed. He tore a piece of barbecue first, blew it cold, and handed it to Ann.


    "Eat slowly and be careful of the scalding."


    Ann immediately began to eat. She ate fast and tastefully. Lanze liked to watch her eat and never got tired of it.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the forest was strangely silent, without any insects or birds.


    Lanze secretly raised his vigilance, but his face seemed like a sense of taste. He was preparing food for An''an, but his senses were paying attention to the surrounding environment.


    All of a sudden, there was a rumor behind him.


    Because of taking care of An''an, lanze lived on the island for a long time, and was very sensitive to the fluctuation of the air. He quickly hugged An''an and rolled away from the attack.


    Turning around, it turned out to be a snake.


    Lanser''s first reaction was to be nervous. It was so similar to Curtis that he was afraid of memory.


    The next moment blue Ze reacts to come over, if it is Curtis, he can''t escape the attack of the other side, and this snake is also smaller than Curtis, the strength is much weaker.


    Lanze calmed down and saw that it was just a snake. His attitude was even relaxed.


    Because snakes and beasts come and go alone. If he can''t deal with a single snake, he can also get rid of the three animal lines on his face, and he is not qualified to take care of An''an.


    "Descendants of Curtis?" Lanze looked at the snake from the beginning to the end: "as arrogant and hateful as Curtis."


    If Curtis hadn''t been for Curtis, the female of their family would not have had a chance to leave the mermaid school, which made him dare not pursue baiqingqing.


    Although he is only happy now.


    The snake''s eyes showed a distinct anger, opened its mouth and let out a hiss, and then it pounced on it again.


    Lanze is not afraid of snakes and beasts, but holding An''an, some of them are in a tight corner, and the two beasts are at the same level for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    They made a lot of noise and started flying birds.


    A leopard shuttles through the jungle, sees the birds in all directions, and flies curiously into the tree crown.


    I didn''t expect to see acquaintances at a glance.


    "Chuo --!"


    With a loud cry, the giant eagle only made a dive towards the two beasts in the struggle.


    The snake beast was attacked head and tail, and its strength was not as good as that of the mermaid. She immediately fell into the wind and looked at the female who was firmly held in her arms by the mermaid and looked for a chance to walk into the river and escape.


    Lanze first stroked An''an''s head and covered her face. Then he looked at the eagle beast who saved the field.


    "Thank you."


    However, he would not agree with the Falcon''s pursuit of An''an.


    However, the hawk beast''s eyes were staring at An''an, which was more presumptuous than he expected. Lanze immediately turned black and was ready to go.


    "Is Ann full? We''ll go to the beast city before we eat. "


    "Chirp!" wait a minute!


    The eagle beat its wings around lanze, stopped them, and said something with one beak: "chirp, chirp ~ ~"


    but it''s a pity that because of the different races, lanze can''t understand a word even though the eagle can''t speak with emotion.


    Fortunately, lanze is not a second Leng. Seeing that the eagle beast is not yet an adult, he is very familiar with him, and guesses: "you should not be Is Bai Qingqing''s baby? "


    The eagle sighed with relief: "chirp ~"


    and then raised its left paw to show that it was Xiaozuo.


    "It''s great to meet you," Lan said


    Xiao Zuo is not in the mood to exchange greetings. Her attention is on An''an''s body. She lowers her head and pecks her veil with her beak.


    Although it is an an an''s younger brother, he is also a male. Lanze feels uncomfortable and resists the impulse to wave him. He allows Xiaozuo to lift An''an''s veil.


    "Joo ~" Ann is so beautiful. It''s so similar to Vincent that the males in beast city can recognize it.


    Small left thought to worry up, issued a voice of doubt: "chirp?"


    LAN Ze said, "Ann is ill."


    With that, he changed ANN to the other arm and showed the bloody arm to Xiaozuo.


    Small left Zhang big beak inverted to take a breath: "chirp, chirp, chirp?"


    Xiao Zuo is only 12 years old. She only knows that hair and emotion will bleed. She immediately looks at An''an''s eyes and shoots a color of surprise.


    LAN Ze was speechless for a long time and said, "An''an is not fourteen years old!"


    "Chirp?" Xiao Zuo''s thoughts have not yet turned around.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand. Take me to the beast city and let the veterinarian show her." Lanzedo.


    Small left should a, Fu low body, wait for LAN Ze to hold an on the back, flapping wings to fly up, toward the beast city.


    With Xiao Zuo''s help, they soon arrived at the beast city.


    The beast city is still the same as before. The number of people has not increased, but the orcs in the city are all strong and the females are plump. It can be seen that everyone lives very well.


    The eagle carries lanze and An''an straight into the stone castle.


    In order to commemorate the contribution of Bai Qingqing''s family to the beast City, the stone castle left by them, which was not occupied by the new city Lord with power, was left to their descendants.


    Of course, there''s also a reason why the cubs have too much potential.


    They have the best genes. They are still young, and their strength is comparable to that of a striped ORC. In addition to not being able to transform, they are no different from adult males. They stand on their own when they are a few years old, and are still talked about by females. Many females are waiting for them to grow up, so they don''t have to worry about getting married.


    The appearance of the stone castle is still majestic, but inside is a mess, full of garbage bones, countless flies and insects in the air, full of peculiar smell.


    Xiao Zuo was embarrassed when he flew into the stone castle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Xiao Zuo was embarrassed when he flew into the stone castle.


    Lanze to nothing to say, an an response is very big, immediately buried his face in blue Ze chest, refused to move.


    Xiaozuo is even more embarrassed. She picks up the garbage on the ground with her claws. At least there is a vacant space.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    seeing the little Eagle carrying people back, the three leopards, who were basking in the sun at the door, flew in immediately, and Xiao right, who was standing on the branch to enjoy the cool, fluttered back with wings.


    Leopard animals have a keen sense of smell, and the cubs are the first to determine An''an''s identity. They are so excited that they jump around them, and the bones on the ground are trampled to fly.


    After communicating with Xiao Zuo, Xiao right also determines An''an''s identity. She is so happy that she flutters her wings and fans the smell of food decay.


    Lanze couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He held An''an in his arms and refused to let her land. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "please ask a veterinarian. Don''t get too close to An''an, and don''t let other orcs notice."


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the little leopard immediately responded, and the three pushed each other out of the door together.


    Harvey is already the most powerful veterinarian in the family, and he is also a leopard. The leopards naturally went to him.


    Harvey followed the leopards and said, "who is injured? God is mysterious. "


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the little leopards just keep pushing.


    Harvey walked to the gate of the stone castle yard. He stopped and took a deep breath before he had the courage to step in.


    Even with preparation, Harvey was shocked by the "dirty, messy and smelly" in front of him. Did they save all the bones left over in ten years at home? If bones could be made into weapons, this would be an arsenal.


    As soon as he stepped into the main hall, Harvey stopped his feet and looked around.


    "Do you have amorous females in your family?"


    LAN Ze holds an An''an and stands out from the crossing. "The veterinarian is really good. There are females, but it''s not a case of love. She should be ill."


    Harvey was a little surprised to see Lazer and ANN, and walked quickly.


    "But this is the taste of emotion." Harvey was sure of the tunnel, but came closer to Ann and sniffed, especially at her lower abdomen.


    "But she''s too young." LAN Ze said, looked around and said, "Ann doesn''t like here. We''d better change places."


    Harvey nodded.


    They went to the second floor, the second floor is also dirty, but there is not much domestic garbage, just covered with dust, a little bit of action will raise a dust.


    Lanze drove the cubs out, closed the door, and sat down on the ground with her in his arms, and asked Harvey to examine her body carefully.


    After a thorough examination, Harvey asserted, "it''s definitely a hair and emotion smell. I can''t smell it wrong. Maybe because she is Bai Qingqing''s daughter, she has a strong fertility, so she has early onset of love than other females. "


    "Is it?" Lanze, half convinced, immediately tidied Ann''s clothes.


    Harvey saw Lanzer''s perfunctory, and added, "when did she start bleeding?"


    "About five days ago." Lanzedo.


    The amount of menarche of girls is generally very large, and there are many days. An''an still has a lot of menstrual volume now. It doesn''t mean to stop. No wonder lanze is pessimistic.


    Harvey nodded: "wait another two days to see, the period of bleeding is usually not more than seven days."


    "Good." At last, he got useful information.


    Seven days, two days, it should not be a threat to Ann''s life.


    He also hoped that An''an was in love. If he didn''t stop bleeding in two days, what should I do?


    today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Lanze and An''an live in the stone castle. They can''t stand the mess of the house. After sleeping An''an, lanze spent half a day cleaning up the stone castle.


    After cleaning up, five little guys almost didn''t know their home and ran around excitedly.


    Before, they didn''t like to play at home because they couldn''t find a place to settle down.


    Because of ANN, lanze had a feud with the beast city ten years ago, although Ann was handed over to him by Vincent himself.


    He was inconvenient to show up. The eagles and leopards took good care of their sisters and offered them food. However, the orcs in the city of beasts did not find them returning.


    Two days later, An''an''s bleeding condition improved obviously.


    Blue Ze is relieved, for the sake of safety, he also invited Harvey to Ann.


    Harvey only came close to Ann and sniffed, and said with a smile: "sure enough, like her mother, the smell is slightly different from that of other females at the end of oestrus, but it can be pregnant. Congratulations."


    Harvey''s tone was envious.


    An an pastes on LAN Ze''s body. It''s very hot at noon. The cool body of mermaid is the best place for An''an to enjoy the cool.


    Lanze looked down at An''an, and always felt that An''an was too early to be in estrus when she was more than 13 years old. She said anxiously, "I''m not going to mate with An''an. I''d better observe and observe again. After that, An''an will ask you."


    Harvey ton changed his face and said solemnly, "breeding opportunities are precious."


    If you miss this time, you will have to wait for the coming year, and you may not be able to bear it once. Although An''an is Bai Qingqing''s daughter, she can not be 100% sure that she has the same strong fertility.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s just natural for us to give up breeding opportunities in vain.


    Bai Qingqing''s physiological cycle has come out of her own male. She has not told anyone, including Harvey, that Harvey is very concerned about An''an''s estrus.


    Lanze also restrained his face and hugged An''an in his arms: "An''an is my partner. I have the right to choose when to mate with her. You can be a bit lenient."


    The atmosphere between the two beasts was in a state of tension.


    Harvey is no more than a stripless beast. He confronts the blue color of the three striated beast.


    He was soon defeated and left in a huff.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the leopard and the eagles come in.


    Blue Ze''s face covered with worry and asked, "will he tell other orcs our whereabouts?"


    The little leopard shook his head firmly and kept whining.


    "You seem to believe Harvey."


    Lanze was still worried and said: "it''s just that he firmly believes that An''an is healthy and thinks that it''s good for her to have a baby early, and I''m just a foreign ORC. I''m afraid he won''t continue to stand on my side."


    The little ones stopped.


    Lanze rubbed An''an''s stomach, but she was helpless: "we can leave now, but I can''t find a trusted veterinarian to help her out."


    At last, lanze took a deep breath and made up his mind: "keep it first. One step is a step."


    "Ouch!"


    "Chirp!"


    Five and a half big orcs raised their chests to show their attitude of protecting safety.


    At that time, the males of the beast City fought for An''an. As An''an''s elder brother, they are not qualified to speak for half a word, which has planted the seeds of resentment in their young hearts.


    Later, Vincent gives ANN to Lazer, who is Ann''s partner they recognize in their hearts. They don''t resent the males in beast City, but they don''t want them to have anything to do with Ann.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Lanze chose to take risks for An''an''s health, but things always went bad. Harvey told them about them.


    I just told the most potential single males of the younger generation in wanorcheng. They were all two striped beasts, and even a slightly older male with three stripes.


    When Harvey leads a team of males into the stone castle, lanze is not surprised. He just takes a defensive stance and blocks them out of the door.


    Harvey said: "anyone is entitled to pursue An''an, but you are in a special situation. I only told the young orcs with the most potential in beast city. If you defeat all of them, I have nothing to say."


    "Harvey, thank you very much."


    The male led by Harvey is full of excitement, watching the mermaid eager to try.


    Lanze is not changed. Although fighting on land is his weakness, he can at least sit on the defensive and defeat him is not easy.


    What''s more, one of them is on the same level as him, and the group of two tattooed beasts also want to challenge him?


    The battle is imminent. A wolf beast takes the initiative, steps back and rushes to lanze.


    Lanze stands at the same place and only takes advantage of the attack. His claws are as sharp as hooks, which can easily cut the fur of wolf beasts.


    But the wolf beast wins in the freedom, feels the danger to escape. But the blue sea fish tail turns the legs to run the ability to be slightly weak, does not pursue, as long as the other side one escapes, he has no way.


    The battle was so deadlocked.


    Ann stood at the door, watching them fight.


    Seeing the beautiful female, the males can smell the sweet and intoxicating hair emotion breath, and they are eager to fight and win the right of mating.


    The wolf beast fighting with lanze is in a state of madness, no longer leaving room, roaring and biting.


    Seeing that the wolf''s mouth was about to bite lanze''s neck, lanze grabbed the other party''s neck with his back hand at an incredible speed, and he threw it away.


    Mermaid in the water is very fast, there is no water resistance on the shore, the speed of body movement can be said to be invincible.


    The battle was over in an instant. Before lanze had a breath, the male of the three striated beast cracked the hide and turned into a bear. He roared and slapped him on his chest. Finally, he roared at lanze and rushed towards him. The land trembled slightly.


    It turned out to be a bear, thick and hard to beat. Lanze immediately understood that he had met his nemesis.


    Bear like a huge stone to rush, blue Ze steady center of gravity, hard to take a bear paw.


    He was trying to test the bear''s ability. Unexpectedly, the bear beast was more powerful than he had imagined. When LAN zeton felt the pain in the tiger''s mouth that caught the bear''s paw, he would have broken his hand if he changed his body into a weak point.


    And this is just a bear''s appetizer. After one slap, the bear comes back with another. The palm is sharp.


    Lanze is no longer hard to connect, but his body evades the bear''s attack.


    However, he can''t move easily, and bear beast takes advantage of the victory and pursues it, thus exposing his weakness.


    Harvey''s face sank and he couldn''t bear to see it again.


    The strength of black bear''s paw is amazing. If we let them take a real chapter, no matter how hard the bone will be broken into powder.


    The outcome is decided.


    However, the bloody picture in people''s imagination did not appear. At this critical moment, An''an suddenly rushed into the battlefield.


    For a moment, the bear''s paw is fixed in the air, and the male beast stops his power with Superman''s control, and stares at the female.


    Ann hugs lanze''s arm and drags lanze to the room. She seems to feel that it is safe to enter the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    LAN Ze immediately pushed An''an behind him, took her back to a safe distance, looked warily at the male beast, but his heart was full of sweetness and ecstasy.


    "Have the ability to compete with me in the water." Lanze knew that there was no chance of winning on the land, and he was not willing to lose. He took An''an in his arms and said.


    "Roar!" The bear clapped his hands on his chest to show that he was willing to move the battlefield.


    Harvey said: "well, lanze, you go out with Xiao Zuo first. I will take them to the wild to meet you. No more people will find An''an."


    The animals had no objection, but just as they were about to leave, they met with an accident.


    Anyan refused to release lanze''s arm and dragged him to the room. She didn''t know whether she was unwilling to fight with others, or simply felt sleepy and wanted to sleep, or wanted to hold lanze to cool down.


    After struggling with ANN for a long time, lanze had to take her back to the room to take a nap and make an appointment to fight again in the evening.


    The male beast came over, but he couldn''t help it. He had to leave reluctantly.


    LAN Ze hugs Ann and lies on the soft haystack. An''an still holds lanze''s arm tightly, and her warm little face is also pasted on lanze''s arm.


    Lanze looked at her, the excitement in her eyes had not dispersed: "you also like me?"


    Ann didn''t seem to hear. She just looked at LAN Ze''s chest. She seemed to be able to see a flower from the skin which was too delicate to see a pore.


    In fact, she doesn''t see Lanzer very well.


    The characters in her eyes always emit strong white light, and the sound in her ears is harsh and chaotic. What light obscures their figures and breaks their voices.


    She did not even see her mother and father, only cold-blooded snakes and mermaids, let her feel a little clearer, but also only to be able to distinguish.


    On the contrary, she is extremely sensitive to static objects.


    She could see clearly the track of their movement and growth, the sound of their breathing. As for the clatter of branches and leaves, it was noise to her.


    In her world, orcs are nothing, and dead things are the real world. She is also a plant that can breathe, grow, occupy a site and stop moving.


    Too many things disturb Ann''s senses. After more than ten years of getting along with each other, she only knows that there is someone who takes care of herself very carefully.


    But he will always disappear. As soon as she shakes her mind, his outline will melt into the air, which is hard to distinguish, so she keeps staring at lanze.


    Lanze gently depicts Ann''s eyebrows and eyes with his fingertips, and prints a kiss on her forehead: "I take it seriously, whether it''s or not. You like me."


    Lanze hugged ANN, covered her eyes with one hand, closed his eyes and went to sleep. He was ready for the battle at night.


    However, it was not until evening that Ann came back.


    Because the bear had contact with an an, he did not pay attention to it. He dyed the female smell without knowing it. When he went back, he was smelled by the orcs.


    At dusk, countless orcs surrounded the stone castle, and the scene coincided with the departure ten years ago.


    "Chirp ~"


    the eagles fly around in front of the stone castle, and the leopard cubs stand on the wall of the courtyard, shouting their dissatisfaction.


    "Hand in Ann!"


    "Mermaid, get out of the land!"


    The orcs outside the stone castle yelled louder and regarded lanze as an alien.


    Ann is the female of their land orcs. They can accommodate the female and have a foreign partner, but if the alien directly takes over the female, the orc can''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The stone castle is surrounded by orcs, and there are many adult hawks circling around the stone castle. It is difficult to fly if they want to escape from the stone castle.


    Three little leopards and two eagles were blocking many orcs outside the door. The orcs were afraid that they were the owners of the house. They didn''t break in for a while, and only quarreled to let lanze show up.


    Lanze hides in the house with ANN, thinking about how to escape.


    There is a river behind the stone castle, which is their only way out. However, the orcs have been on guard for a long time. The back door is closely watched. Going out must be the front line of life and death.


    There is only one chance, and he has to plan to act.


    The most worrying thing for the vet is to find Ann.


    He wanted to see Harvey again before he left. If he could ask him to protect ANN, he would rather leave Ann here and leave for a while.


    At this time, Lazer was keenly aware of the creeping sound of snakes.


    "You again?" LAN Ze didn''t look at it, and said in a cold voice.


    What is the relationship between Hu Ze Qing and you


    After being driven away by Curtis, he also paid attention to the situation of their home. Knowing that the eagle beast attacking himself was Bai Qingqing''s baby, he went directly to their home.


    I didn''t expect to find the female and mermaid in the stone castle.


    Lanze gently combed Ann''s silver curly hair with her fingers. "What''s the answer? I think you should have guessed it."


    The young man was disappointed and then approached An''an.


    How can a female be more beautiful than her mother? It turns out to be the mother''s cub.


    Orcs are more likely to be mammals, carrying genes in their blood to produce good offspring.


    Because of the influence of inheriting memory, teenagers have the intention to replace their father and can accept being with their mother. But the mother''s offspring, he would never consider.


    "What happened to those people?" The boy asked suddenly.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I just want to protect her cubs." "You are a mermaid, why do you want to take her ashore


    LAN Ze couldn''t think of a way for a moment, so he had to put some hope on the snake. Then he said, "she''s sick. I''ll take her ashore for treatment."


    "What disease?" The young man frowned, vomited, and closed the girl''s breath.


    It is the smell of hair and emotion, and there is no smell of pathological changes.


    "The vet said she was in love, but she''s less than fourteen. I''m not sure." Lanzedo.


    The young look suddenly relaxed: "just like this?"


    Lanze looked at him suspiciously: "what do you know?"


    No matter how young people are the offspring of baiqingqing and the offspring of snakes and beasts, we still know something about Bai Qingqing''s physiological cycle.


    It seems that when she was 13 years old, she was pregnant. It was the first time that she was pregnant. It was the first time that she was pregnant


    This is Bai Qingqing told Curtis, through the inheritance of memory, into the youth''s head.


    Blue Ze is stagnant for a moment. He looks down at An''an. His chest is slowly filled with joy. The biggest stone in his heart falls down.


    "It''s good that you''re not ill." Lanze picked up Ann and rubbed her face against her face.


    The sticky picture makes the young man jealous. If this female is not Bai Qingqing''s daughter, he can find a chance to rob him.


    Now, it''s just watching.


    [today''s update is complete, order, spoiler: Ann has lines. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    After confirming An''an''s physical condition, lanze has no worries and is ready to leave with An''an.


    "Where are you from? Why wasn''t it discovered? " Asked Lanser.


    The young man only smiles and turns away: "snakes and beasts can make holes."


    Lanze suddenly realized that he was quick to keep up with the youth.


    The hole was made in a firewood room close to the river. Waves of tide came out from the hole. It must have flooded the house when the river rose.


    "You have to fill it in later," he said


    "Why?" The young man asked lazily.


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid the hole will exist forever," Lanser said


    Those lazy guys, I guess, won''t be in charge of such a huge project.


    "Let''s get out first." The young man looked at An''an and said, "give her to me. I will take her out. You will lead them away."


    LAN Ze tightened his hand and said, "I don''t trust you."


    "You have no choice." The youth mercilessly pierced the cruel reality: "they are impatient. If they find that you are not in the stone castle, they will surely follow the river. Can you swim as fast as an eagle can fly? "


    Yes, but the river is winding. Eagles can fly straight down the river and wait for a rabbit. It''s too risky.


    Lanze took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, only asked: "how can I find you?"


    "Just wait for me at the beach." The young man takes An''an from lanze''s arms. An''an is very clever, and reaches out his hands and hugs his neck.


    But blue Ze subconsciously tightened his hand, although he finally let go, but enough to show his reluctance.


    "If you dare to cheat me, I will not let you go to the ends of the earth." Lanze goes through the tunnel word by word, and finally seals a kiss on An''an''s forehead, and turns into a mermaid and goes into a hole in the ground.


    After a while, a bubble was pushed out of the hole.


    The boy installed ANN into the cave.


    One of the two animals went upstream, and the other went down the river.


    Shortly after they left, orcs dived into the fort. Their keen sense of smell made them quickly discover the hole in the wood room.


    "They ran away!"


    A shout made all the orcs around the fort angry, and they ran after it along the river without thinking about it.


    After a day and a night, sure enough, there are hawks in the downstream with a wooden fence to block the blue Ze.


    But lanze is a fish alone, which makes the eagles unable to defend themselves.


    Lanze leaned against the railings and said to the eagles above, "you''ve been cheated. You''re safe in the stone castle. Now, do you want to fight me? "


    Duel with a three striped Mermaid in the river? Even if it''s a group attack, no Eagle dare to take the lead.


    Worried that the other males in the beast city would take An''an first, they didn''t want to waste time on lanze and immediately turned around and flew away.


    Lanze chuckled, broke the wood and went on swimming towards the sea.


    At this time, an anzheng and his elder brother, who is one and a half years older, are leisurely in the jungle.


    In the form of a half animal, the snake tail swims rapidly on the ground, holding An''an in both arms.


    Ann held the boy''s head and opened her eyes.


    "You''re blocking my view." After being blocked for the n th time, the teenager was completely helpless: "what''s good-looking about my head?"


    Ann just feels that the head of the person holding her is different. She is a little worried.


    "Even if you like me so much, I can''t marry you." Young people of course misunderstood, free a hand to Ann''s head again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    As soon as he put his hand, Ann turned around and continued to stare at him.


    Young helpless, out of jealousy, he wanted to play a trick on the mermaid that can be with ANN, but was so upset by An''an, now he just wants to go to the seaside quickly.


    In this way, the teenagers move faster.


    For the sake of safety, the route chosen by the boy was very secret, and he arrived at the seaside three days later than lanze.


    LAN Ze received An''an, hung for three days and finally fell.


    "I owe you a favor. If you have a chance, please call me." Lanze is sincere.


    The boy ignored the mermaid''s words, only rubbed Ann''s head and said: "goodbye Trouble girl. "


    With that, the boy turned and entered the jungle without half a silk as a memento and crawled away as a python.


    Ann took lanze''s head and looked at it. Then she put her chin in his shoulder socket.


    Lanze reached into An''an''s skirt and felt it. He sighed and said, "there is no bleeding. Let''s go back. "


    Ann did not respond, quietly like a doll to follow lanze into the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    From then on, lanze did not step into the beast city again, and an an lived a world of two on the island.


    More than two years later, An''an gradually faded from her childishness and grew into a beautiful girl. She was already 16 years old, and had grown up according to the age of the animal world female.


    Lying on the green grass with small white flowers, she looked at a flower fluttering with the wind. Looking at it, she suddenly found that tiny pollen was floating out from the stamen, and the wind was rushing towards her face.


    Ann got up in shock and avoided the pollen.


    It''s a male flower, floating on the female flower, the female flower will bear fruit.


    She didn''t want to grow fruit on her body.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanze immediately ran over, hugged her, looked around, but did not see anything that could hurt Ann.


    Ann was always frightened. Lanze got used to it and took her to the shore.


    "We''re going to the sea today."


    An an looks at LAN Ze''s face seriously. Her eyes seem to be filled with curiosity.


    Lanze opened his mouth and didn''t say anything, but his face turned pale red. He avoided An''an''s eyes and looked at the sea.


    Blowing a bubble on the beach, lanze takes ANN to the bottom of the sea.


    The light gradually darkened. Fortunately, lanze was prepared and put a huge bead of light in the bubble.


    Ann began to feel uneasy, holding the light bead in both hands and facing the direction of lanze.


    After diving for a long time, the sea has been completely dark. With human sight, it is difficult to see objects. Only a star like light point can be seen moving in the dark.


    Gradually, there was a clear light in the dark, and the star was moving in a straight line towards the light.


    Ann''s eyes open wider, stay in the dark for a long time, pupil enlarges, can catch more light, that wipe bright light will be bright like tomorrow.


    She hastily slapped on the bubble twice. Lanze laughed and said, "it''s here. It''s our home in the sea."


    In Ann''s urging body language, Lazar pushes her closer to the light source.


    It was a carefully dug cave, small outside and large inside.


    The wall is inlaid with dozens of light beads with palm size. The light from the hole is just the tip of the iceberg, and the cave is as bright as day.


    As indifferent as An''an, he also made a "wow" mouth shape at the moment when he came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    It''s over today. If the last chapter is missing, don''t be surprised, because it''s written about meat]


    after a whole day, lanze finally ended his first night with his partner after An''an was dizzy.


    He was both distressed and annoyed. He must have worked too hard to hurt An''an.


    Lanze immediately got up, made some sea water, washed Ann''s body, and knelt down between her legs for a long time. At last, she got up and licked a few times, leaving her saliva to make the wound recover faster. Then she hugged An''an again and closed her eyes for a rest.


    Mating and pairing is very physical for a male. Lanze sleeps heavily. Ann wakes up and he is still asleep.


    Ann felt heavy on her body and subconsciously reached out to push. Suddenly, she felt more in her heart.


    What''s next to her makes her feel kind. It''s a couple''s reaction.


    Couples usually only act on the male, so that they can clearly sense the male, the ordinary female has no sense of the couple.


    However, An''an, who is closed in the world, has a very obvious feeling of marriage, which makes her immediately understand that it is lanze who oppresses herself and is the one who takes care of her.


    So she didn''t push hard, just climbed out carefully.


    But her body is not only heavy, but also seems to be nailed by something. As long as she moves, the place where she is nailed hurts.


    Ann is sad. Does he not like her? He nailed her to the ground.


    If they are nailed like this, they will grow into a LIANLI tree.


    Although there was something like this yesterday, lanze was still moving and still reacting. She didn''t think about it for a moment. At this time, lanze was quiet as if it didn''t exist. An''an thought more and more sad.


    Under An''an''s efforts, lanze finally wakes up. Seeing an''an''ran and weeping, lanze immediately embraces her.


    "What''s wrong with Ann?"


    Having a partner relationship, An''an can sense that lanze cares about himself. When he is cared about, he is easily wronged.


    Lanze looked at Ann''s eyes, and his face was red.


    However, seeing An''an to cry, lanze didn''t have the heart to do anything else, and immediately withdrew.


    Ann''s been staring at Lanzer.


    Ann opened her eyes round. It was his Flowers? Does she still grow small fruits?


    Ann looked at her arm and thought that it would be better if she grew up. She would eat her fruit when she was hungry.


    "Let me see." After lanze comes out, he wants to check An''an.


    But Ann turned and turned her back to Lazer.


    Lanze revolves around An''an for several times before he can see the situation of An''an successfully.


    There was no bleeding, which relaxed him a little.


    Lanze puts the washed clothes on An''an. Every time she wears clothes, An''an is very cooperative. Today, it''s a coincidence that An''an ignores him, not only does not cooperate with him, but also vaguely means to fight against lanze.


    "Angry?" Blue Ze is surprised, and some uneasy: "I should not be too hard yesterday, hurt you, next time I will be careful."


    This is the most obvious reaction of ANN to him over the years. How can lanze not be surprised.


    He talked about An''an for a long time and asked for love for a long time. He seemed to believe that An''an could understand his words. In the end, an an was really coaxed and recovered her usual obedience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    The sea bottom temperature is too cold for An''an. After living in the water for a few days, lanze took An''an back to the island.


    After that day, Ann''s stomach looked big.


    The breeding period of mermaid is about 50 days, and it''s the time of labor in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lanze reduced the activities of going out, accompanied ANN as much as possible, and liked to touch her stomach to talk.


    "Just said that cotton will run out, we will go to land to collect, did not expect you will not bleed after pregnancy, good."


    Lanze pasted on An''an''s high belly for a while, then looked up at An''an with a smile and said, "when they hatch, I can go out at ease. When they are older, let them work. I will accompany you every day, OK


    Ann takes a look at Lanzer, then looks at her belly and reaches for it.


    Ann''s intelligence quotient is very normal, even can be regarded as intelligent, she groped out the outline of the world from the closed senses, but some places are slightly distorted.


    Looking at his round belly, an an is a little distressed: really grow fruit, where to eat?


    Lanze quickly grabbed her hand: "be careful to scratch yourself. Do you think your belly is propped up? I''ll rub some seaweed juice for you


    Lanze also grew up in a group of mermaids with females. Since childhood, lanze has done a lot of work to help females collect daily necessities. Only those with the best quality can be sent to females. They are proud of this.


    Seaweed juice is a kind of skin care product often used by female pregnant women. It has a good effect when it is used to wipe her face. If lanze was not born alone, she would like to paint An''an''s skin with the best seaweed juice to maintain her beauty.


    However, he spent too much on An''an, otherwise he would not have been more than ten years, and his ability was still the strength of Sanwen beast.


    If it wasn''t for the slow aging of mermaid, what he was most anxious about now would be to obtain the green crystal and maintain the peak strength.


    "Well..."


    Two people lie flat on the grass, one staring at the trees above, the other with empty eyes, self-cultivation and spiritual cultivation. All of a sudden, An''an whispers and looks at lanze.


    She''s now able to pinpoint Lanzer''s position, which has been the happiest thing for her in recent years.


    Lanze got up quickly: "what''s wrong? Do you want to excrete? "


    Ann put her arms around her stomach. It seemed that because of the discomfort in her stomach, she wanted to take it off.


    "Are you going to have a baby?" Lanze immediately reacts, then gets nervous and runs quickly to the sea with ANN in his arms.


    Lanze put An''an in the shoal. The sea water was heated by the blazing sun, and it was like a hot bath to soak in.


    Soaking in seawater can make it easier to survive, and it is also good for the health of fish eggs. The sun is too strong. It''s just uncomfortable.


    LAN Ze used his body to cover up the sun, but the effect was very little. Moreover, he was afraid of the sun for a fish, so he couldn''t stand it for a while.


    "Ann, wait for me here for a moment. I''ll go and pick some leaves." Lanze dragged Ann up a bit so that she could sit on the beach, and then trotted to the shore.


    Ann wrinkled her face and watched lanze leave. She also wanted to climb with her. A big wave came, and her whole person drifted away like a floating leaf.


    "Ann LAN Ze looked back anxiously. He was shocked and ran to the sea again. He was a father at first. He was in a great hurry.


    Fortunately, An''an is used to the water and doesn''t choke. When lanze pursues her, he has already reached a deeper place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    As soon as the water is deep, the temperature will drop, and it will be warm at arm''s depth.


    However, soaking in the sea, the sea water more or less refracted part of the sun, not so sun.


    Ann was obviously scared and hugged lanze tightly. Lanze coaxed with heartache: "I don''t go, I don''t go. We''ll live here, OK?"


    Ann didn''t reply, lanze took it as her default, blowing out a big blue bubble in the water.


    Carefully cover on An''an''s head, the bubble edge successfully stuck in An''an''s neck, there was no rupture, it was successful.


    This is one of the more difficult bubbles in Mermaid. It is very particular about the secretion of bubbles.


    Ann''s head was covered with a bubble, like an oxygen mask, but her body was immersed in the sea water, which made her face float a little surprised, and her limbs rowed in the water.


    Lanze stabilized the bubbles above An''an, and the sound was transmitted from the sea water to the bubbles, and then from the rich oxygen in the bubbles to An''an ears: "An''an, is your stomach still painful?"


    With that, lanze''s slender tail swept to An''an''s belly, and the fish fins were as elegant as An''an''s silk dress. A basket of one white was extremely harmonious.


    Ann''s attention goes back to her stomach and looks down at her stomach.


    After a while, Ann saw a string of luminous dots falling out of the fluttering skirt. She looked at lanze in a puzzled way.


    "Yes." Lanze was overjoyed. He swam to An''an to have a look. He swam back immediately. He held An''an and said, "it''s not finished yet. It looks like a lot."


    Each of those eggs is the size of a longan, and its shape is like a shelled longan. The surface is translucent, and a black spot in the middle is adhered to by glue like mucus. One by one, like a bunch of grapes.


    In such a short time, a hundred or so fell.


    Ann''s eyes were full of confusion. From time to time, she looked down at the string of light spots and pursed her lips. It seemed that she was not satisfied with what was produced.


    When the eggs stop to be removed, An''an''s stomach immediately suffocates. A string of fish eggs slowly fall into the deep sea. At a glance, there are more than 200 eggs, which are already many for the first birth.


    Lanze swam down and picked up the eggs. Then he blew a bigger bubble and put an in. He pushed An''an in one hand and held the eggs in the other hand. He swam to the hatchery area which was prepared earlier.


    It''s a hatching area created by lanze in the concave position of the island. It looks like a crescent moon, and it''s concave into the middle of the island to block the waves on both sides.


    Because the sea water is shallow, so the temperature is high, which is most suitable for the hatching of fish eggs.


    Lanze has planted seaweed in it. At this time, the fish eggs are evenly adhered to the seaweed. It is a success.


    Ann also looked closer. Her face was close to the edge of the bubble, and she was chewing on the bubble skin with her mouth open.


    "Hungry?" Blue Ze''s attention immediately shifted back to An''an, seeing An''an in a mess, the joy in his heart was replaced by affection, and he immediately carried her to the surface of the water.


    An''an, however, was particularly reluctant to let go of the light spots on the seaweed. She twisted her neck and looked around until she was carried ashore by lanze.


    Lanze took a bath with clear water for An''an, put on new clothes, and rested in the tree hole, while he kept stewing tonics for her.


    The fish eggs on one side also grow and hatch rapidly in the sunshine and seaweed. Occasionally, a stream of sea water fills in, which makes the fish eggs drift with the seaweed. Sometimes a few loose fish eggs are taken away by the sea water. I don''t know where they will look. Whether they can hatch successfully depends on their own creation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Fish eggs a day like, they are bigger and bigger, the black spots in the eggs are more and more obvious, and gradually occupy almost all the position of fish eggs.


    In order to take better care of them, lanze moved An''an''s sleeping bed here. Whenever he was free, he put An''an by the water and went down to see the situation.


    But in a few days, the eggs hatched and became small fish of different colors.


    The newly hatched mermaid is no different from ordinary fish, but it is more colorful, slender and smooth, and swims very fast. The speed of its shuttle in the water is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    LAN Ze had a rough look and felt that there were ten or twenty eggs missing. Some of them failed to hatch. They could find the eggs on the seaweed, while others were missing.


    But he took care of the eggs alone. It''s good to have such a high hatching rate.


    An an also sat on the shore to watch the little fish. The little mermaid was probably born to be his mother. When she saw An''an coming, she surrounded her one by one.


    Ann stretched out her hand to catch the fish. The current flowed from her hand, and the little mermaid that had fallen into her hand ran away along with the current.


    However, the little mermaid in order to get on An''an''s hand, she took the initiative to bump into her hand, so An''an caught the fish for the first time.


    Ann holds the fish in her hands and looks closer.


    This is a white Mermaid. Its body is smart and transparent. It is like a glass jade carving. In the sunlight, it reflects a crystal clear luster. It can almost see the white spine. It is so beautiful.


    However, such a beautiful creature, in An''an''s eyes, is a group of halo, blurred.


    Although the mermaid is amphibious, it is still too fragile in the whole fish form. Lanze is trying to put the mermaid back into the sea water. As a result, An''an opens his mouth and puts the small fish into his mouth.


    Ann wanted to do this for a long time. Since they were still in her stomach, she always wanted to do something to lighten lanze''s burden and feed herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann, how hungry is this? It seems that his partner has failed in his duty.


    Lanze thought with tears and laughter.


    After hatching, the little fish has a long finger, which is bitten by An''an, and the tail is tossed out of the mouth.


    Lanze dragged An''an''s chin with one hand and twisted the little mermaid''s tail with the other hand. He said, "this is not food. Let go of your mouth."


    Ann knew lanze''s body language very well, and immediately loosened her teeth, as if she could understand lanze''s words.


    The little mermaid fell on the palm of lanze''s palm, and jumped into the water. It made a "pa" sound and disappeared. Only a few transparent scales were left in lanze''s palm.


    LAN Ze playfully rubbed Ann''s hair and said, "do you want to eat sashimi? I''m going to catch it. You go and hide in the tree hole. "


    With that, lanze carried ANN into a tree hole.


    From that day on, LAN Ze would find an an''s appetite for his fish from time to time, which made him both funny and helpless, but also some secret joy.


    When these little fish grow up, they will also be his enemies in love. With this attitude, his position will be more stable.


    Small fish in half a month old, began to metamorphosis and development, shoulder position of the fin gradually elongated, long soft arm. Fish head also began to mellow, showing the neck, with the shape of a mermaid, will climb on the shore to play.


    Although An''an often destroys them, they never escape from An''an and go to her like a moth to a fire.


    But now the little mermaid''s body is much stronger, as long as not too much, they can withstand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "I''m going hunting. Be good at home. Don''t run around." LAN Ze said softly to An''an in the tree hole. At last, she put a kiss on her lips, stood up and pushed the mermaid into the sea.


    They are too conspicuous on the shore and attract birds to hunt.


    Although the little mermaid is young, but also has the nature of crisis consciousness, was kicked into the sea, obediently stayed in the sea.


    However, An''an is not very comfortable now. After staying in the tree hole for a while, she puts her head out to see.


    Without seeing lanze, she climbed out and slowly walked to the beach.


    Little mermaids instantly forget what crisis, what nature, immediately scramble to climb to the shore, soon the shore is full of colorful Mermaid.


    Ann bent down to catch one and turned to the place where the fire was made.


    Now the small mermaid has more than a kilogram, the body looks soft and boneless, but the scales have been very strong, which is incomparable to ordinary fish.


    An first put his mouth to bite a few, found that the bite can not move, turned around to look for kitchenware everywhere.


    Kitchenware has always been clean, placed in the tree hole, covered with tree leaves, so as to avoid dust.


    Ann took the fish in one hand, took out the pot in the other, put it on the stove made of stone, and then put the little mermaid in the middle of the pot.


    Unfortunately, it was the silver Mermaid with clear body. He didn''t feel any pain anyway. He didn''t struggle. His soft arms were on the edge of the pot and looked up at An''an.


    Today is definitely the most independent day for An''an Chang since he was 16 years old.


    After setting up the pot, she knew how to collect firewood.


    The little mermaids saw this and immediately helped to pick it up. They were like ants carrying food. They were holding branches and rotten wood much larger than them and moved towards the direction of the stove. They were busy driving on the island with one big and two hundred small.


    Only the little mermaid placed in the pot was still. He stood high (because he was in the pot on the stove), looking down at the busy mermaid on the ground, calm as a king being served.


    When lanze comes back with enough food for his family, he sees such a picture of busy and full of life atmosphere, if he ignores that the food in the pot is their children.


    An is squatting at the edge of the stove and pounding the stones hard. The little mermaids are still carrying the island garbage, making the clean space cleaned up by lanze a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Ze really can''t understand why Ann always treats their children as food. Doesn''t she remember that they are her own children?


    Speechless, lanze doesn''t speak. An an looks up at him and raises the flint in his hand. It seems that he wants lanze to help ignite the fire.


    Rare an has a request, blue where willing to refuse, immediately promised down: "good, I help you."


    The flint spits out a tongue of fire in LAN Ze''s hand obediently, and ignites the withered grass in the stove.


    Silver Mermaid lies on the edge of the pot and looks down. It is fumigated by the heat. It immediately bounces out of the pot and flies out.


    In terms of escape, he is also an able man, lanze can not help but look at him.


    Ann''s eyes move with the little mermaid''s movement, and her head turns around, like a teased cat.


    She opened her mouth as if to say, "the food is gone.".


    LAN Ze Guan Er, lift a big fish in hand to shake, way: "this is our food."


    The little mermaids, including the silver tailed Mermaid, gathered around the blue lake for food.


    updated today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    A big fish, lanze takes out the most delicate and tender part for An''an, and the rest is put on a leaf. The small Mermaid encircle the fish and chew it with relish, like a group of ants who eat.


    And he himself, in the sea, was full of food.


    After eating this big fish, the little mermaid seems to have grown up in a circle. They all turn over their white bellies to rest. They also sleep on the tree pole after they are satisfied.


    Lanze looked at the big stall, helpless and sweet in his heart. He picked up the little mermaid directly into the leaves stained with blood and carried it to the sea. Then he took An''an into the tree hole to rest.


    When they were half year old, An''an gave birth to a second child, which was more than the previous one. The size of fish eggs was relatively small, which was twice as large as that of the first, about 500.


    At this time, the first baby mermaids were nearly one meter long, half as long as An''an, and when they landed, they were a lot of them, which could be used as half of the labor force.


    "I''m going out. You''re going to guard your territory." Lanze put An''an in his arms and said to a group of mermaids in the bay with a serious expression: "watch the fish eggs, don''t be washed away by the waves. The most important thing is to protect mom. "


    Last month, he met a mermaid while hunting. There was no Mermaid. The little mermaid was about the same size as their family. In all likelihood, their eggs floated away, so lanze paid special attention to it.


    He had to go on land for the last time, picking cotton and other daily necessities for her. It was too dangerous for an an, a female, to follow him on a long journey. So now when the child was old, he left Ann at home.


    The little mermaids stretched their lovely faces, which were exquisite to perfection. They nodded seriously and said in unison, "protect mother!"


    Although mermaid is small, it is very powerful in groups, just like the piranha. A man eating fish with a big palm can eat prey hundreds of times larger than what he reminds him. One meter long piranhas are more than enough to deal with the common male orcs in the water.


    After the explanation, lanze and An''an talked for a while, and then dived into the sea.


    An''an stood by the sea and watched lanze go far away. Until a fierce sea hawk regarded her as a prey, she was pulled back by the little mermaids with all hands and feet. It can be said that she was almost carried back.


    Without An''an''s drag, lanze was very fast, and he was in the mood to stroll around and take some local specialties back home.


    When we went back, the second batch of eggs had already hatched, forming a dense School of fish in the bay. The larger Mermaid asked for credit and looked at lanze. Lanze gave them a happy smile.


    Since then, lanze has gradually transferred the family''s things to the small Mermaid, and his focus is on An''an.


    Ordinary Mermaid people usually have a batch of mermaids born in one to two years, and An''an takes a holiday every month, which greatly increases the number of production.


    Lanze doesn''t want An''an to be too hard. He is afraid of getting hurt too often. He plans to have only one child a year, up to two. Pregnancy less than two months, after birth can rest four months, should be able to recover.


    But the beauty in the arms, lanze always can''t help, one is not careful will give birth to three children a year, fortunately ANN has been healthy.


    With more and more mermaids at home and more powerful, lanze also began to travel far away, and even brought back green crystal.


    When the first batch of mermaids grow up, lanze doesn''t dare to go out. He always guards An''an, so as not to disturb the mermaids.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    We should know that the female of mermaid is shared by the whole race, and each mermaid has the right to mate with the female. Although these mermaids were developed by him and An''an, there was no interference from foreign thoughts, and everything was under his control, but there was no guarantee that they would not have any strange feelings.


    Like now.


    "Father, we are adults. Where should we find a partner?" The best silver of the mermaid questions Lanzer.


    Silver is a snow-white Mermaid with delicate and cold face. It looks like a walking ice sculpture. It makes people feel cold just by looking at it.


    There are so many mermaids that they can''t think of so many names, so they all take color as their name, which is equivalent to surname.


    Generally, mermaid has to add a word after the color, and the strongest in the same color is qualified to use single character name.


    For example, before lanze was in the mermaid clan, the leader is the golden Mermaid, the single name is gold. And lanze, because there are more powerful blue Mermaid in the family, so his name is lanze, not blue, but now no one calls his name.


    Silver is one of the strongest Mermaid, not only in the same color, but also the strongest in all colors, which naturally occupies the single name of the strong.


    LAN Ze is braiding an an''s hair. In the past 20 years, he has had time to train himself. He has finally reached the level of four pattern beast. He is a king worthy of the name.


    Smell speech blue Ze action is invariable, in the heart but produced vigilance.


    "Females are too rare for every mermaid to have." Lanze said the cruel reality, tied a bow to Ann''s pigtail, and inserted a white flower on it.


    Ann dislikes the flowers so much that she doesn''t dare to touch them. She shakes the flowers off with her braid.


    Lanze helplessly looked at An''an: "you, why do you hate flowers so much? I''ll tie you two leaves


    The leaf is safe to do not dislike, let blue Ze play with.


    Silver looked at them, lanze did not miss the flash of envy in his eyes, and his heart was heavy.


    It looks like they''ve really grown up.


    Lanze''s expression sank down, and his tone showed a bit of anger: "I will arrange for your partner''s affairs. With this in mind, I''d better go ashore to catch prey and make some thick clothes for my mother."


    "Yes, I was wrong. I''m going to prepare." Silver lowered his head to answer the way, could not see the joy and anger, turned around and swam away.


    Turning a corner, silver was immediately surrounded by a group of young mermaids.


    "How about it? What did the father say


    "Where should we find a partner? If you find it, would you like to bring it to the Hui people or go out alone? Like a father, give birth to a group of mermaids? "


    Young males are full of longing in their words and expressions.


    Silver eyes swept them coldly, and immediately silenced the mermaids.


    "Let''s go a little further." Silver cold voice said, the voice did not fall, silver tail, fish shadow will disappear.


    The Mermaids immediately followed, and a group of mermaids drifted away and disappeared into the sea.


    After swimming for half a month, they met many creatures in the sea, but without females, they met another Mermaid race.


    The silver let his companions hide, and he alone mixed into the mermaid who was ready to go out to work.


    "Who are you? Why are you so blind?" A purple Mermaid asked suddenly, her eyes a little wary.


    Silver is already a two striped beast, which is the only one in their family. It seems that in other mermaids, mermaids are also powerful. At least this group of mermaids is only one striated beast.


    [I don''t know how many people understand that Ann regards flowers as the genitals of plants. You can imagine that your boyfriend is tying up your hair. This is probably Ann''s mood. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    The silver brain was full of thoughts, but on the surface it was just a moment. His attitude naturally replied, "I used to work in the two pattern herds."


    "It turns out that it''s good for you to have a chance to see females." The purple Mermaid enviously said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to find something good for the female. What do females like? "


    "You don''t know. We don''t know. We''re only responsible for finding new ingredients. If females love to eat, they will have a chance to meet." Purple Mermaid Road, and finally sighed: "you have to be stronger to have a chance to mate!"


    How can this ethnic group be similar to the pattern of their family? There seems to be only one female.


    If so Does that mean that the target of purple fish is the mother? They can mate with their mothers, too?


    This conjecture made silver''s heart beat faster and his blood boil.


    He suddenly pulled the purple Mermaid aside and whispered, "let''s go peep at the females."


    The purple mermaid was startled and waved her hands again and again. However, there was a hidden expectation in her eyes: "if you can''t, you can''t do it. If you are caught, you will be miserable."


    "Don''t you send food? Contact with them should be closer to the females. I''m fast. I''ll help you find your way. " Silver immediately had a plan and lured the purple fish step by step: "you don''t want me to find someone else. You have to think about it well. There is only one chance."


    The purple fish hesitated as expected, looked up and down at the silver, and said, "can you?"


    Silver pulled his lips and sneered. He could hide in the territory of other mermaids. How could he have no real ability. It is precisely because this is the sea area that the mermaid guards closely, the purple Mermaid does not have too much suspicion.


    In order to make the purple fish feel at ease, the silver puffed out of sight.


    The purple Mermaid didn''t even see it clearly. When she reacted, there were only waves in front of her. As for the hiding place of silver, there was not even a trace of water waves.


    The purple Mermaid turned her head and looked around. She was ready to call people. Only then did silver swim out of the seaweed in the distance.


    "You are so good." Purple Mermaid admire way.


    Silver face is expressionless, convinced the purple fish, they immediately began to act.


    The purple Mermaid often delivers food to the center of the territory. The two fish successfully arrive at the center of the territory, which is very close to the female.


    However, there are many mermaids to guard. The guards are two lined beasts with one water. There are guard points in all directions, which make the female''s nest as tight as a barrier.


    Silver is responsible for exploring the way, finding out the blind corner of the watchmen''s vision from the most closely guarded submarine operation, and moving forward little by little.


    After a short distance of several kilometers, they spent more than half a day to see the female''s nest from a distance. The two fish got into a pile of sea sand and showed only one pair of eyes. The seaweed was used to cover them up, but they could not see them at all.


    Purple eyes shot out satisfied and eager eyes, focusing on the faint halo of the cave.


    With dozens of pairs of eyes staring at the cave, it is impossible for them to face the female face to face.


    The silver pupil only took a look at the cave, and then turned to the purple eye next to it.


    Seeing the single cave, silver is more sure. This mermaid has only one female.


    He slowly floated out of the sand. The purple Mermaid didn''t see enough and wanted to press him to watch for a while, but silver insisted on going, so the purple Mermaid had to follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    They did bad things together. The purple Mermaid took silver as a confidant. Without asking about silver, he kept on talking.


    "It''s said that our female has red hair. It must match my purple color."


    The purple mermaid was very satisfied with her color. When she saw silver, she was cold and comforted: "but you have a strong ability, and you have more opportunities to mate with her. Even if you meet her, it''s very good."


    "What if the leaders don''t allow us to mate with the females?" Silver question at both ends.


    The purple mermaid was also deeply convinced, and began to be dejected.


    "It''s for sure. They all want to occupy females by themselves. Every time they have more partners, they will have less chance. It''s hard for us to climb up. But who told us that we couldn''t beat them? All depends on our strength. "


    It turns out that the same is true of other mermaids.


    Silver heart calm like a spring dead well, no longer pay attention to the purple Mermaid, swing the tail left.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    The purple Mermaid called two times in the back and left without response.


    When silver and mermaids of their own race meet, they are most concerned about the issue of marriage, and immediately someone can''t help asking.


    "Did you find the female?"


    "Found it." Silver Road.


    The mermaids were jumping and boiling, and silver poured cold water on them.


    "It''s not the time to go back to the tribe first."


    Silver did not reveal a word to the compatriots, fish mouth miscellaneous, into the father''s ears, father will be more on guard against them.


    Everyone was very convinced of the strength of silver, and they followed him back to the tribe.


    In any case, silver did not find a partner, so they were not in a hurry. They just followed the silver.


    It''s been a month since I went back to the tribe. They brought back a lot of precious things, but lanze didn''t say anything about them. He just had doubts in his heart.


    At least one thousand more mermaids a year. Twenty years later, there are nearly 30000 mermaids in the tribe, which is already a large tribe. There is no need to worry about the number of tribes.


    However, Ann''s stomach can''t be controlled and bulged again.


    Lanze is also helpless, he has been very restrained, a year and an an with a few times, can always be pregnant.


    "It''s good to give birth to a female whenever possible. Let''s go and live alone." Lanze said expectantly, touching Ann''s belly gently.


    As a result of frequent use of special skin care products, Ann is now pregnant, her belly will not be tight, very elastic, after birth recovery is also very fast.


    Ann also looks at her stomach and reaches out to dig again.


    Lanze grabbed her hand and said, "why do you always want to eat them?"


    After finding out that she couldn''t eat it, Ann began to pay attention to the children in her stomach so that they had to keep an eye on them.


    As for the reason, it is very simple.


    The fruit on the tree is delicious. She wants to taste her own fruit. We have to hurry up, otherwise they will be taken to sea by lanze.


    Lanze can only encircle Ann and caress her stomach.


    With more and more mermaids, lanze is also concerned about their reproduction.


    Land orcs used females to exchange salt with them, but the group of mermaids did not look up to them and returned the females.


    Yeah, he didn''t look up to the land females.


    Where can we find the female that accords with mermaid''s aesthetic taste?


    Lanzer can only think of his own life.


    The mermaid''s females will only give birth to females at the end of their lives. He can only hope that An''an is an alien female and can get rid of this shackle and give the children a female cub.


    The update is finished today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    When silver went out for a trip, she was more calm than before. She used to be indifferent, but now she is a little more mature and reserved, so she can''t see the joy and anger.


    He did not ask questions about marriage, and even prevented lanze from a lot of troubles. He managed the mermaid family in an orderly way, and seemed to be the second leader of the family.


    His talent is very high. He became a three stripe beast in his early twenties, and reached the level of a four pattern beast at the age of 30.


    At this time, there were 120000 adult mermaids in the ethnic group. Most of them did not have animal marks. Forty percent of them were one pattern animals. There were only hundreds of two pattern animals, and none of the three patterns animals.


    Silver talent is not too much, at least lanze in the previous ethnic groups have not met, and the leader of gold is the same level.


    Now compared with him, he is still a bit inferior to him. He has time to experience and his ability has been greatly improved. But Lazer knew that silver would surpass itself one day.


    The island is rich in flowers and species, full of birds and flowers everywhere. It is like a paradise. It was carefully decorated by lanze for more than 40 years.


    Lanze leads An''an and strolls on the island. Ann always pays attention to the flowers around her and jumps a step from time to time. Lanze loves her reaction because of the environment.


    "Be careful, there are branches in front of you." Lanzer cautioned.


    Ann looked at the plants and dead things with good eyes. She avoided it by herself. Finally she saw a meadow without flowers. She pulled lanze and ran to the ground. She threw herself on the ground and rolled a few times, making her clothes untidy.


    LAN Ze first looked at her with a smile, and gradually his eyes darkened and his mouth became dry.


    Looking around, lanze still pulled the skirt for ANN, but his body could not help but pressure on her body, once again lost to An''an''s beauty.


    "Forget it. It''s like having a female." Although, after more than 30 years of life, none of them were born, and lanze was basically hopeless.


    Ann is very aware of lanze''s body language. She looks at LAN Ze''s face with her eyes wide open. Her legs are clamped on her waist.


    The two naturally rolled together, and this time it ended quickly, because Lazer heard the footsteps.


    Silver is not perfect in the land.


    Lanze adjusted An''an''s clothes, held her in her arms, and looked at silver without expression.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Lanser.


    "Father, there are a group of mermaids around our waters. Do you want to drive them away?" The silver attitude is respectful, without the slightest violation.


    Lanze was on guard against him and could not pick out any fault.


    "I''ll take a look and try not to cause friction." Lanze said, reluctantly touched An''an''s head, bent down and printed a kiss on her forehead: "when I come back, I will bring you delicious seaweed."


    Ann just pouts and responds to Lazar, and then looks at the scenery.


    Lanze and silver left one after another. As soon as they entered the sea, several mermaids took ANN to the sea. Ann is a little reluctant to go to the cold sea, but also did not make a fuss, obediently followed.


    Lanze led one of the strongest teams in the family, and went out with the direction of silver guidance.


    "You''re almost 40 years old," Lanser suddenly asked


    Silver answered.


    "It''s time to get married." Lanze suddenly feels that he treats them very selfish. According to the custom, they should also become an an an''s partner.


    Kean an was brought up by him. How could he be willing to share it with others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    But thinking of this, lanze was on guard. He swam to the front and looked at his children with the eyes of examination.


    Silver still looks like frost, followed by dozens of mermaids from two to three stripes, and forms a confrontation with lanze.


    Lanze reacted immediately and his face sank.


    "No offense from foreigners?" Lanzer said yes.


    As soon as the silver shakes its tail, the Mermaids around him will immediately disperse and surround the blue sea.


    If so, the blue color does not change, attention extended to all directions.


    "I thought of this day, but I didn''t expect you would cheat me out with a mean trick." Lanzedo.


    Silver has become mature, and its appearance is no different from that of lanze. You can''t see that you are a father and son, even more you are born a king.


    "It''s the same everywhere. I just don''t want ANN to see it." Silver stares at lanze Road, and her cold eyes gradually sweep up her anger and unwillingness, just like a volcano which has been suppressed for 40 years.


    "I''m fed up with your posture of monopolizing Ann. She''s not your own! It belongs to our whole family


    Before the silver voice fell, the Mermaids around said in unison: "An''an belongs to our whole family!"


    Silver lightning rushed to lanze, a silver basket of two mermaids instantly fight.


    The Mermaids around didn''t do anything. They just watched coldly and surrounded the battlefield to prevent lanze from escaping.


    As soon as they played, Lazar knew he had lost.


    Silver is much stronger than he thought, and he has been hiding it.


    Although he was ready to be surpassed, lanze did not expect that the day would come so fast that he was not prepared at all.


    He Not enough with Ann.


    When being grabbed by the finger of the other party''s neck, LAN Ze is not thinking about how to escape, but a figure full of security in his head.


    I''ve known each other for more than 50 years, and I''ve been married for nearly 40 years. I''ve never been admitted by her. I''m really not reconciled.


    Does she love herself? It doesn''t matter to her to change a male?


    In the end, lanze hopes that An''an still doesn''t love herself, so she can leave alone. She still has a lot of good years


    The water turned red with blood, and a dead Mermaid sank into the sea.


    Silver held a pair of blue hair and blue Ze''s head, held it high. Her cold silver eyes were filled with crazy joy. She said in a loud voice, "An''an is ours!"


    The mermaid instantly gave out an instinctive howl. The sound wave spread far in the sea. The Mermaids of the tribe received the news at the first time, and they all howled with joy. For a time, the whole sea area was surrounded by the sound of mermaid. The sound wave killed countless young fish and turned over a layer of white belly on the sea surface.


    An''an is now in a cave under the island. Her ear is pierced by the harsh and broken sound, which makes her miserable. However, the location of her heart is the most painful.


    She covered her chest with her hands, as if something had been emptied in it, or as if she had been held by a big hand, so that she couldn''t breathe.


    However, her expression is muddled, can not see joy and worry, just climb to the mouth of the cave, hands on the bubble to look out.


    What about others? Why is it missing?


    Silver came back. His face, which had always been indifferent, had an obvious joy color on his face, and his eyes were flushed with excitement.


    He swam to the mouth of the cave. He suddenly felt uneasy about the sight of Shang An''an, but he swam directly with lanze''s head in his body.


    I don''t think you can prevent it. That''s why I dare not write long. I''m afraid that you will have deep feelings for lanze and kill me to avenge him. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "Ann." Silver went into the cave and stood beside An''an for the first time. His heart beat wildly. He was more nervous than the moment when he decided to break up with his father.


    Ann didn''t squint. She just looked out.


    Silver raised her hand and finally put her hand on ANN''s shoulder.


    Ann just looked at the outside of the cave, and lanze helped her shoulder reaction is no different, this let silver heart is a burst of secret joy.


    "Ann, my father is dead." He shows LAN Ze''s head to An''an, but An''an doesn''t cooperate, or he presses down An''an''s head, and her sight is on the beautiful face after trying her body.


    Ann is a little impatient. Her eyes flit across her head and face. She is ready to continue to look outside. As if she suddenly finds something, she looks down at her head again.


    This is the first time that she can see the human face clearly. All the Mermaids she has seen before are alive, with white light on their heads. She can''t see their faces from any angle.


    The head had lost its life, and she could see it clearly and touch her face.


    Like her, eyes, nose, mouth, all grow in the same position.


    He''s still blue, like him.


    However, this unexpected discovery only let Ann take a look, just a glance, the next moment, she anxiously looked out.


    An''an''s reaction makes silver even more surprised. It seems that his father is just like this in An''an''s eyes. He hugs An''an affectionately and says, "I will certainly be good to you. Better than your father! "


    After that, he tried to kiss Ann on the forehead, just as his father would kiss Ann.


    When he was close to An''an, silver, who was nearly forty years old, was just like a young adult. With a touch, he burst out of the cave.


    The head was also taken away by silver and buried on the sea floor in the presence of many mermaids.


    "Chief, when shall we mate with Ann?" After burying his father''s head, the Mermaids immediately asked excitedly.


    Silver is the most powerful and leader. LAN Ze died, and he naturally became the new leader.


    Silver smell speech, Mou se Dun when cold come down, he this just truly realize father wants to monopolize an an feeling.


    However, because he had experienced the same cruelty as his companions, he did not intend to completely monopolize Ann.


    Only select a few of the strongest and leave a chance for the Mermaids of the tribe to suppress their reactionary mentality.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will be another blue.


    "Ann is very sad. We''ll give her some time." Said silver to the mermaids.


    "But with us, she''ll get better soon." Some mermaids are not willing to say that most mermaid''s heart is born.


    Silver cold face, sharp eyes toward him, let the restless Mermaid suddenly silence.


    "You are all meritorious people, but also the strongmen of the tribe. I will definitely arrange for you to mate with An''an." Silver voice a turn: "just, not now. Even myself, I won''t touch her. "


    Beat a stick to give a sweet jujube, silver to the mermaid pack up to suit.


    The Mermaids had no objection, only a little disappointed.


    Silver refers to the rules of other mermaids, and stops any mermaid who has not yet been associated with An''an, which is called "to prevent some mermaids from disorderly coming". In fact, no one has married ANN, which means that he is the only one qualified to take care of An''an.


    Yin wants to take advantage of this period of time to get along with An''an and become the most important male in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    It''s just that the feeling hasn''t come out yet. ANN is sick.


    The cave is filled with the smell of fish soup, which is An''an''s favorite fish at ordinary times, but An''an only ate one mouthful and then vomited.


    Silver was startled and quickly patted ANN on the back. When she recovered, she took the soup and fed it to her.


    Ann was very irritable and slapped at random. As a result, she overturned the soup pot and the hot soup was splashed on the silver tail.


    Silver, however, did not feel it, just kept patting her peaceful back.


    "Well, no, what would you like to eat? Shall we change our food? " Silver soft voice coax way.


    There was a fishy smell on silver. Ann struggled to get out of his arms.


    Usually she would not be like this, silver some lost, but also can comfort themselves, Ann just because he disliked his dirty, just did not let him close.


    So Yinsong opened An''an, cleaned up the cave, changed the air in the cave, and went out to look for food.


    "Chief, is Ann still not eating?" There are mermaids around immediately.


    Silver frowned tightly, and her expression was enough to answer the other party''s questions.


    "We''ll find new ingredients immediately."


    The mermaid swam away, and the silver swam away with its tail.


    He unconsciously swam to the island. Lanze planted many fruit trees that An''an loved to eat. There were mature fruits all year round, and An''an occasionally ate a few.


    If lanze is still there, there must be a way to feed Ann.


    Silver suddenly doubts whether his action is reckless. In fact, he can save lanze''s life and let him become a high-level mermaid as one of Ann''s partners.


    Just being expelled from the position of leader, the male''s self-esteem can''t bear, but lanze will think that he is deliberately humiliating him.


    He picked a few fruits and went back. When he went back, he saw an an lying on the bubble at the mouth of the cave. He opened his eyes and looked out, as if he was waiting for someone. A lonely person, look no expression of the face, people feel inexplicably sad.


    Didn''t you show her the head of her father? She should have known that her father would not come back.


    Did she forget? Does she like her father or not?


    Silver is suddenly not sure.


    He took the fruit back. Fortunately, Ann finally ate it and ate the three fruits clean.


    But after eating, she began to have diarrhea. Ann had some cold in the sea. She could not bear to eat too much raw and cold food.


    In fact, if she was put on a warm Island, An''an would be much better. However, the Mermaids felt that the sun and wind on the island would aggravate her illness, so they put her on the bottom of the sea.


    There is no way to replenish physical strength, an an looked on haggard.


    Yin is really afraid of An''an''s death, and even regrets changing the family''s situation. If lanze is here, An''an will certainly be OK.


    Fortunately, a mermaid caught a gerbil on the island, roasted it and sent it to Ann. She finally ate it and her condition stabilized.


    They found that An''an couldn''t eat fish, so they organized a powerful team to hunt on land, which made An''an better.


    Silver swam to the bottom of the sea with the food that had just been made. An''an was lying on the bubble of the hole again and sleeping with her head against the stone wall.


    His eyes softened. He went into the cave, picked up Ann horizontally, put her on the soft bed, and lay down on his own, so that ANN could lean against his arm.


    It''s been more than three months since the incident. Besides being sick, Ann is in a normal mood. They can Get married.


    Only when silver supports the body to look at An''an, she suddenly finds that An''an''s abdomen is slightly protruding.


    updated today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    There is no doubt that Ann is pregnant.


    Lanze said that he had been pregnant for 50 months, only three days later.


    In any case, the child must be raised, silver tucked in a good quilt for an, and informed the whole family of the good news.


    The delivery and distribution issue has thus been delayed.


    Ann gradually stopped lying at the mouth of the cave. Her attention was attracted by the life in her huge belly. However, she was not so stingy as usual. Instead, she was full of love. She stroked a few times from time to time, and her expression was soft and peaceful.


    Mermaid family began to spread rumors, people were in panic.


    "Did you hear that? Ann has a female in her stomach. Is she going to die


    "According to mermaids from other tribes, females don''t give birth to new females until the end of their lives."


    "Is it because the leader killed his father and Ann was too sad to live that she became pregnant with a female."


    There was a faint smell of blood in the sea, which made the sound of the fish stop suddenly and look around with vigilance.


    It''s the leader!


    The group of mermaids suddenly panic, have lowered the height, make way for a road.


    "Chief."


    Silver face as cold as ice, holding a bubble filled with garbage from the mermaid school, that faint smell of blood is emitted from him.


    Some Mermaid bravely asked, "chief, are you injured?"


    "No problem." Silver coldly returned a sentence and swam away without straying.


    The Mermaids did not dare to speak any more. After sending the leader away, they immediately swam away for fear of being punished by the leader.


    As for why the leader came out of An''an nest with a trace of blood smell, how the Mermaids would guess is unknown.


    This time, she was pregnant for ten months, and An''an gave birth to a child.


    It''s needless to say how painful the production is. The whole family of mermaids are surrounded by them and their nests are sealed. However, they still can''t stop the spread of screams.


    Many mermaids have seen peaceful production and are always quiet. They are responsible for placing the eggs in the hatchery area. But it was the first time I saw a female, and everyone was scared.


    Even some mermaids could not bear to see it. They proposed to give an an a good time. They directly took the children by caesarean section, which was severely rejected by silver.


    Fortunately, Ann alive gave birth to a child, is a female, suffering no white boil.


    The mermaid school was dismissed by silver, who alone stood by An''an in muddy water and wiped the children clean with warm water.


    The female cub is very fragile. The skin of red fruit is as tender as no skin. It breaks when touched. Silver uses the softest force in her life to clean her up, and she is tired to sweat.


    "Were you so vulnerable when you were a child?" Put the child to An''an side, silver soft voice said: "you are so young, is the father to take care of you?"


    Silver''s tone was envious. At this time, he had to admit that his father was more suitable to be An''an''s partner. He has seen An''an''s most fragile state, and he cherishes An''an most.


    Thinking that An''an was once as delicate as a female cub, silver swore in her heart that she would be better to An''an in the future.


    He took away the male who was good to him. I hope he can make up for it.


    "Chief."


    Outside the cave came the sound of mermaid.


    Since silver looked at An''an, she asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The female has been born for half a day. Is it time to feed?" The mermaid outside said respectfully, according to Ann''s eating habits, it''s time to eat, not to mention such a small child.


    [your reaction scared me. Don''t panic. Hold me tight. You won''t abuse me. As the saying goes, never break, if you want to be really perfect, you have to take risks. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    The silver answered immediately: "go and prepare Just make it according to Ann''s taste, just a little more. "


    "Yes."


    The Mermaids took orders and left immediately.


    Considering that An''an was injured, the mermaid''s food was very light. One portion of steamed seaweed and one portion of boiled meat mud were sent to the bottom of the sea while it was hot.


    When they arrived at the cave, Ann was still awake. The child was awake.


    Her small one, Zou Baba''s, eyes, nose and ears are not long open, completely unable to see An''an and lanze''s figure.


    It seems as if she was really like what the people said. It was because Ann was too sad that she gave birth to a female to replace her.


    This idea disappeared only after a circle in the silver brain, and An''an was still alive, which was enough to show that the legend was unreliable. There would be two females in their family.


    Silver was in a good mood, carefully picked up the child, scooped the soup with polished shells, and carefully fed it into the child''s mouth.


    Despite her eyes are not open, dying at any time, the soup into the mouth was her drink.


    Silver looked very successful and fed it to her one after another.


    After feeding half a bowl of soup, the baby''s mouth really opened. Silver found that she had no teeth in her mouth. She could not help worrying. She hoped that this would be the case for the female cub and she would grow up in the future.


    "Well..."


    Ann also woke up and snorted.


    Silver immediately put down the child and helped Ann up.


    "Are you awake? If you''re hungry, eat first. "


    Silver said as he brought food and fed it to Ann.


    Ann was short of appetite. She only took a few mouthfuls of soup and lay down to sleep.


    After a while, the child began to have diarrhea and kept crying, bringing several strong members of the family over.


    "Chief, what''s the matter with the child? Was it all right just now? " Several mermaids were out in a hurry.


    Silver could feel the child''s weakness most, and immediately said, "go to the land veterinarian and bring more salt."


    "Yes."


    But it takes at least four or five days to go back and forth, and her brows are tight. I feel like the vet alone will make the child unable to live.


    In fact, he was not very sad. It would be nice to have An''an, but the child was born with Ann''s painstaking efforts. He was reluctant to let An''an lose her.


    Moreover, with this child, he may be able to monopolize Ann.


    With this in mind, silver takes care of children more carefully.


    Afraid of the child continue to pull, he no longer give her food, feeding warm water at most.


    Fortunately, this stupid method is very effective, the child will not pull at night.


    But the whole person also has no strength, dying to sleep, weak enough to make people feel that she will become a body without breathing the next day.


    Silver dare not leave, always guard in the cave.


    From An''an''s birth to the present, silver has not closed his eyes for nearly three days. After coaxing the child to sleep, he closed his eyes against the stone wall and unconsciously fell asleep.


    Soon he was woken up and immediately opened his eyes.


    "Ann?"


    Ann actually held the child, her clothes were torn in disorder, revealing the snow-white chest - part, even connived at the child biting her.


    Silver''s first reaction was to take the child away. Ann''s body language was somewhat resistant, but not very obvious.


    He took the child from Ann''s arms, but the child''s mouth was not pressed, but she sucked Ann very tightly. Because she was pulled open, she had several drops of milky white liquid flowing out of her mouth.


    Silver was stunned, holding the child''s hand stiff for a while, and finally reacted, quietly put the child back in An''an''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Nothing can help. The silver came out of the cave.


    Immediately a mermaid came round and asked, "what''s the matter with ANN and the child, chief?"


    "It''s all good."


    In a word, let the whole family put down the high hanging heart, their everything is attached to the female, if An''an and children die, no matter how stupid the mermaid knows, their race will perish.


    The whole Mermaid can not solve the problem, an an solved, which makes them have a new understanding of An''an, can not help but respect, love mixed with a bit of admiration.


    Silver did not dare to feed food to the children, so she had to give Ann more food. The child takes An''an''s milk as the staple food and can''t find any substitute for it.


    Just as the Mermaids began to worry about it, the child began to grow teeth.


    They try to give the child a small amount of feeding, always pay attention to, fortunately, the child did not have diarrhea. Later, the child can be weaned slowly.


    Just as they were looking forward to the era of two females in a tribe, a big event happened in the family that caught all mermaids by surprise.


    Silver with fresh food came to the cave, soft voice: "An''an, eat."


    An is holding the child, gently shaking, the body exudes the brilliance of motherhood.


    Wen Yan an is abnormal and looks up at silver.


    Silver heart in a joy, quickly walked to her side squat down.


    "You look good and in a good mood today?" Silver cut Li An''s hair and said softly.


    Ann held the child in one hand, drew a circle in the air with the other hand, opened her mouth and spat out broken syllables.


    "What?" Silver heart suddenly crazy, grasp an an''s shoulder to rush a way: "what do you want to say with me?"


    Ann even talked to him. Silver couldn''t believe it. If it was a dream, he didn''t want to wake up.


    "Bubble..." Ann looked at the food in the bubble and patted it with her hand: "to Bubble Bubbles. "


    Ann''s words were vague, but silver understood and immediately said, "OK, I''ll blow bubbles for you."


    Having said that, silver stood up without any doubt, went out of the cave, blew a watermelon sized bubble in the water, and sent it to An''an in front of treasure.


    Ann held and touched, and then began to draw: "bubble..."


    With her arms growing up, she seemed to think the bubble was small.


    Although silver does not understand, but still as Ann wishes, blowing a bigger bubble in.


    Ann finally satisfied, put the bubble behind her and began to eat.


    Did not see Ann play bubble, silver a little disappointed.


    After An''an was full, silver cleaned the cave as usual, changed the air in the cave, and then filled the garbage with bubbles and took it out of the cave.


    When he came back, Ann''s nest was full of mermaids.


    "What are you all doing here?" Silver vocal cords are angry.


    The Mermaids avoided immediately. They looked at the silver and stopped talking.


    Yinxinsheng was not good and said in a sharp voice, "speak up if you have something to say!"


    "Chief Ann is dead. " A trembling voice gave the silver a reply.


    Boom -


    silver is like five thunders, and the whole fish is frozen in the sea.


    After several seconds of stagnation, the silver tail shook a few times. "I don''t believe it. She just talked to me."


    After that, the silver rushed to the cave, bumped into countless mermaids all the way, and finally came to the cave where An''an lived.


    He had just changed the air, and the cave covered with fresh film was full of sea water. Everything was scattered on the ground, and clothes of various colors were floating in the sea water.


    An''an is also floating, quietly floating on the top of the cave. Her clothes float with the waves like seaweed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    The Mermaids spontaneously kept a distance from silver. Silver stood alone at the cave entrance. For a long time, it mechanically entered the cave.


    Ann is dead. All the mermaids in the sea understand this clearly, otherwise they will have a sense.


    However, the child is still sleeping with a big bubble in her hand.


    Silver''s heart throbbed convulsively, and his soul seemed not to lose to his body. He went numbly into the cave and held An''an in his arms. Two transparent liquids fell from his eyes and rolled down on his exposed chest. They had turned into hard crystal stones and dropped on the ground.


    He held An''an in his arms and wept for a long time.


    "Chief?"


    Someone called him nervously, but he didn''t get a response. He carefully took the child out and put it into a bubble with more space to rest.


    "How can water come into the hole? The bubble at the entrance of the cave was arranged by the leader himself, and it can''t be broken by An''an. "


    "Fortunately, the female is still alive. How could she be in the bubble? It''s like knowing that there will be water in the cave, so I specially prepared it. "


    No one doubts that Yin killed An''an. His concern for An''an is obvious to all. At this time, only the leader who has been living with An''an for nearly two years is really sad.


    After all, they have little females and a place to rest.


    The words of the clansman came to silver''s ears intermittently. Silver raised her head, and two tears rolled down her eyes.


    There was a sharp nail at the mouth of the cave. Silver looked at his hand. The fingernail of his left index finger had not yet fully grown out.


    "Ann, look what I''ve brought you?" Silver said, stabbing the bubble with her index finger.


    Ann, attracted by his movements, drew close to his hand and touched his fingernails as if to take them away.


    "Like it?" Without hesitation, silver pulled out her nails and washed them before handing them to Ann.


    Ann caught the nail, immediately hid in the side of the debris, see that she did not hurt himself, the silver temporarily confiscated.


    Later, he felt uneasy and searched the cave again, but he didn''t find it.


    Mermaid''s recovery ability is very strong, but the body''s toughest nails and teeth grow slowly.


    For a long time, he has forgotten the events of that day, but the index finger of his left hand can not be forgotten.


    He killed Ann indirectly


    Silver closed his eyes in despair, and a string of tears fell in his eyes. His painful heart made him hug Ann more tightly.


    It turned out that she had planned for a long time. While he was looking forward to a new start with ANN, she thought of dying.


    The shadow of ANN obedience in my memory has become sad. If she hadn''t had children, she would have left long ago.


    Holding An''an like a dead tree, the silver Mermaid looks more like a corpse than An''an if it is not for the tears in her eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of mermaid came from the cave.


    "Chief What should we feed the females? "


    Silver was dull for a long time, slowly raised his head and looked out numbly.


    The cave is covered with pearl like particles, like a heavy snow, covering the original color of the ground.


    Silver holding An''an, facial expression of the stand up, "you look at do, don''t disturb me."


    After that, he swam out of the cave with An''an in his arms and went away quietly.


    as like as two peas, they took the female cubs into the cave and swept the ground with their tail. After a while, they cleaned up the tears and arranged the cave as exactly as before.


    It''s just that the quiet female will never show up again.


    [after writing today''s, I feel like I have stabbed you one knife after another.


    Then, I opened a new book today, the article is called "the future of the beast: bought the female, do not give birth to cubs". You must not stab me twice because I stabbed you two times. You must be praised!


    Anyway, remember a little, hold me tight, don''t panic, at least the long article will not abuse.


    And Lanzer and ANN are not finished yet, and there is a follow-up.


    PS: if you can''t find it, go to QQ reading, which has already displayed new articles]


    in QQ reading www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Silver buried Ann and lanze''s heads together, so she should be happy.


    There was no monument in the sea, but silver pressed a flat boulder on it to prevent the body from being turned over by fish.


    The silver Mermaid leaned against the stone and stroked the stone gently. The action was as gentle as touching one''s beloved. In her cold eyes, water marks kept gathering and falling one by one.


    He really regretted that he had interrupted the development of the family''s prosperity. Although the young females could make them flourish again, the female who always grasped him would not appear.


    From small to large, he revolved around her. In order to get closer to her, he worked hard to exercise and rush to the front of the school of fish to get in touch with her.


    As a child, his opponent was his compatriots. When I grew up, my opponent became a father.


    Both stages are smooth, but did not expect his success but killed her.


    He hated in his heart, but he didn''t know who to hate. If he wanted to hate, he could only hate himself.


    It was quiet around, dead.


    Silver looked at his left hand, the index finger nail which had not yet fully grown out reminded him of the cruel fact. His fingernails flash with a sharp cold light, which can easily cut the prey''s body and his own throat.


    He really wanted to end his miserable life.


    "Chief, the female has a runny nose. What should I do?"


    A mermaid carefully swam nearby, interrupting silver''s thoughts.


    The silver put down his hand and swam the fish''s tail.


    "It should be cold. Change her into thicker clothes." Silver eye pupil is still covered with blood, the expression has been restored to the past indifference and alienation.


    He still has a family to run. If he kills the leader, he will be responsible for the family.


    There are a lot of mermaid families in the sea. At least there must be four pattern beasts in the sea. Otherwise, they will be met by hunting and enslavement.


    Silver head also did not return to leave, only left a piece of crystal clear and full tears in the cemetery.


    The deep-sea world is day and night, but after sunset, the temperature will still be lower.


    The soul lost the physical confinement is easier to agglomerate in the cold environment. At the bottom of the boulder, a wisp of white light slowly emerges from the sand dotted with transparent beads.


    It turned around in place, as if looking at its own body.


    The white light is almost the same as before, but it doesn''t feel the same as before.


    Ann thought, attention extended to the surrounding waters.


    The bottom of the sea is so dark that she can''t see her fingers. But now she can see clearly. The world looks the same as usual, but there are many beautiful moving things.


    Blue fish, yellow fish, colorful fish They have no plant roots, swimming in the water, Ann looked very novel.


    At the same time, she was a little puzzled. When she looked at the sea before, everything that came and went from east to East were luminous objects. How could those lights disappear? She''s still shining.


    Just as she was about to swim farther away, a powerful energy suddenly came over her.


    Ann turns around. Well, the soul is not constrained by the perspective. In fact, she just transfers her willpower to the rear and sees what is behind her.


    "An''an..." Lanze is still alive, different from the female, he is powerful enough to let the living see his appearance, but in the eyes of the soul, An''an is the same as before.


    She is still delicate and fragile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Even if it''s just the soul body, lanze can''t help but stare. He holds An''an''s face and pastes it with emotion.


    "My Ann..." Lanze''s voice choked, as if in tears, will hold the people in his arms more tightly.


    If a mermaid passes by, he will surely see such a magical picture.


    The virtual shadow of the blue mermaid is holding a light mass, and it is almost integrated with the light. There is no doubt that it is obviously in love with each other.


    Ann looked up at lanze''s face. As the temperature dropped, her outline gradually became clear, showing a pair of wide open eyes.


    "Blue Ze?"


    Blue Ze body huge shock, incredibly released ANN, carefully looked at her.


    "Are you really well?" Lanze heard an an''s words to Yin before she committed suicide. He was extremely jealous at that time. He and an had been together for so many years without listening to her spit out a word. Silver did it.


    Is he really inferior to silver? Strength is not as good as him, even in an''s heart status is not as good?


    Although lanze died, he never left Ann. He was sad at the beginning. Ann didn''t seem to be sad about his death. He didn''t even look at his head.


    Later, he was glad that he was dead. Anyan couldn''t help being sad. It was better to live a good life with other mermaids.


    Seeing An''an hiding her nails, he was also puzzled that she had planned to commit suicide from such an early time, and that she had weaned her child. If early detection, he will try to stop.


    He really underestimated Ann''s IQ. Although Ann didn''t speak, she would still think.


    At this time, the communication between the two people is not through sound, but a unique way of communication of the soul, and has nothing to do with language. As long as Ann has ideas, he can communicate.


    The surprise of lanze is not that she can speak, but that she has a conscious communication with him.


    Ann laughed happily, "it''s really you." She got into Lazer''s arms. "I finally found you."


    As early as the moment of lanze''s death, she actually had a feeling. Lanze probably couldn''t come back.


    But she didn''t want to believe it. After waiting for a long time, she felt that it was meaningless to live and wanted to end her life.


    Because having a child was the last gift lanze left her, she lived a long time with patience. Especially if the child will move in her stomach, she will have more feelings for the child. If lanze is still there, she will like her very much.


    The face with blue hair always appeared in my mind. It was very beautiful. Maybe because of this, she always remembered.


    Now she realized that it was lanze, the companion she had been waiting for and looking for.


    Lanze almost cried with joy and his voice trembled: "are you looking for me? Do you like me


    "Of course I like you." Ann said without thinking, and soon found that they did not get along with each other in peacetime, and was surprised to open his mouth.


    Without the interference of her broken body, she really heard LAN Ze''s words.


    It turns out that they can communicate with each other like this. This is what lanze really looks like


    She even congratulated herself on the change. She liked it.


    It can be said that death is the final antidote for An''an, and she has finally returned to normal.


    "An''an, An''an..." Lanze was so happy that he wanted to laugh at the sky and make waves on the sea. However, his lover was in his arms. He only instinctively did one thing.


    He steadied his partner''s lips.


    Are you still abusive? If you stabbed me in Xinwen, go and pull it out. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    At daybreak, An''an''s soul dissipates in the sea water, and the powerful blue Ze can barely maintain the mind.


    Out of the instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, the soul will spontaneously swim to the cold place.


    Ice beads, the bottom of the Strait and other low-temperature environment is the best place for soul gathering.


    When the crystal of soul is formed, the soul will not be able to move. It can only move within its ability unless it is dug out.


    In order to stay by An''an''s side, lanze refuses to leave. Now he is thinking about the return of his soul. When An''an is behind, they can move together.


    Before night came, mermaids visited the cemetery.


    Silver solitary swam to the destination, sitting beside the stone in a daze, unaware that he was being peeped at.


    A strong soul can be seen by the living, but Lazer doesn''t want to see silver, so he often turns a blind eye to him.


    When night came, Ann came as promised and came out of the stone.


    "Who is he?" Ann swam around the silver for several times. The female''s mental strength can''t be seen by the living people at all. Only the same fragile female can feel it vaguely in her sleep.


    "An undercooked whiteeye." Lanze disdains the tunnel.


    It seems that because of An''an''s approach, the sadness that silver has been pressed down suddenly loosens, and a drop of tears can''t help falling.


    When Ann reached out her hand, she found that Ann''s hand was hard.


    "Did all the beautiful beads fall out of his eyes? It''s like Guangzhu. Can you pick it up? I can''t carry it. " Ann grabs Lanzer''s caudal fin.


    LAN Ze''s face was disgusted, and he also held An''an''s tearful hand for a kiss, as if to cover up the smell of other people. "What''s the collection of his tears? I used to be able to shed tears."


    Ann''s attention is drawn to lanze, staring at his eyes, as if to pick two out.


    LAN Ze smiles and prints a kiss on ANN''s lips: "it''s time for us to go. If we don''t go, you will disappear in the daytime."


    Ann thought of the feebleness of her soul and was afraid. She immediately nodded her head: "OK, I will go wherever you go. I will never leave you again."


    Blue Ze, who had lived a long time, turned red and did not dare to look at An''an. He took her hand and went upstream.


    "Let''s show you where we live first." Lanze introduced while walking, and happened to meet a group of mermaids who just came back from the outside. Lanze said: "the Mermaids living here are all born by us, do you remember?"


    Ann looked back and said, "is that the same?"


    "Don''t look at him!" Lanze pretends to be angry. An''an immediately turns back and says that he doesn''t want to see any more. The clever appearance makes lanze sweet to his heart.


    He felt that he was happy, and he got what males all over the world couldn''t ask for - the only love of a partner.


    The two souls walk and talk all the way, as if to make up for what they haven''t said in a lifetime.


    Lanze chose a deep valley not far from the tribe. Although it was very close to the tribe, he never came down. Even mermaids could not bear the water pressure here.


    For the first time, lanze was surprised to find that there was a mermaid graveyard with a piece of corpse under it.


    It will be a cemetery for their families soon.


    There are countless soul stones embedded in the stone, which is very lively.


    The two souls looked at each other and entered the stone wall together. They turned into a black and a white soul stone next to each other.


    There are innumerable soul crystals in the stone wall, and they are the only pair close to each other.


    Or Ann is the only female soul here. Lanze is a soul, but also a lot of hate value.


    However, the soul has no obsession, the souls will not retaliate and fight for what, at most envy and envy.


    They lived here for many years, until one day, the obsession was absorbed by the earth, and at the same time, they broke away from the bondage of soul stone, intertwined with each other and left the deep valley.


    -- it is said that those who love each other very much will be reincarnated very close in the next life, and they will be attracted by each other involuntarily. "Love at first sight" may come from this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    As time flies by, An''an''s daughter has grown up.


    She was named Xiaolan because she had her father''s bright blue hair.


    She has a lively and intelligent personality, which is quite different from her mother. She can talk, she can be coquettish, and she can lose her temper.


    Mermaids love not enough, which makes mermaids more eager to be strong, in order to obtain the right to mate with her.


    She has also accepted several strong men, but the strongest leader is always single, and has never shown any love to Xiaolan.


    "I''m going out! I''m going out! "


    The clear voice of a girl comes from the sea. The camera zooms in. It turns out that the sound comes from a cave in the sea bottom.


    There was a lot of clothes in the girl room, which was different from that of the girl in the past 18 years.


    A beautiful girl was standing at the mouth of the cave stomping, and the noise was coming out of her pink lips.


    "I want to go out and bask in the sun. It''s too cold at the bottom of the sea!" Seeing a touch of silver in the distance, Xiaolan immediately opened her throat and howled.


    Soon, a silver mermaid swam to the entrance of the mountain.


    "Didn''t you just get in the sun yesterday? Your skin will peel off after a long time in the sun. " Silver cold tunnel, but still blowing a bubble, put the blue in.


    The mermaid guarding the nest was excited and eager to try.


    "Chief, can we play with Xiaolan?" Finally, someone spoke.


    Silver said coldly, "come up." Females need protection.


    So the mermaid called Lala and followed a dozen.


    On the way, Xiaolan looked at some direction of the sea bottom and suddenly said, "is that where my parents are buried?"


    Silver finally saw a trace of reaction, his tail slightly invisible pause, the next second to continue upstream.


    "Well."


    Xiaolan didn''t look over there, but didn''t stop the topic. She said, "I heard you killed my father, didn''t you?"


    Silver still gave a cold "um" sound.


    "Aren''t you afraid I hate you?"


    Blue some angry, stand up and lie on the bubble looking at Silver said.


    "Whatever." Silver''s attitude was the same as his answer, and he didn''t care at all.


    Xiaolan clenched her fist and stared at Silver''s eyes and said, "are you afraid that I will let them kill you or drive you away?"


    "Race needs my protection. You won''t do that." Silver light tunnel, he is still the only four pattern beast in the family, and can frighten other Mermaid families. If he is gone, many Mermaid will attack them and take Xiaolan.


    "If there''s a new tetra, I''ll leave." Silver then moved the indifferent sight to the beautiful face of Xiaolan: "if you hate me, you can kill me, I don''t care."


    Xiaolan was suddenly stunned and put down her hands on the bubble wall.


    Silver continued to take her to the sea, two people quiet for a long time, blue suddenly opened up again.


    "Don''t you think about leaving the past with me?" Blue asked softly.


    Yes, she likes silver.


    Silver is the strongest Mermaid of the race, and its strongest ability usually represents the most perfect gene, so his appearance is also one of the most beautiful in the family.


    She admired silver most when she was never a magistrate. Later, she learned that she was angry about her parents'' affairs, but her emotion had already been put in. She could not take it back if she wanted to.


    Continue tomorrow. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    The female''s voice is sweet and beautiful, and her words make the Mermaids around her fascinated and envious of silver.


    However, silver suddenly stopped her body. Her expression in her eyes was cold and looked directly at Xiaolan. Her voice had a warning meaning: "I am your mother''s partner."


    Although he hasn''t really married yet, he has been so sure since he was a child.


    Persistence is the nature of all males, regardless of race.


    What''s more, Ann died because of him. If he forgets her, his love for her will become a joke. A tragic joke. He will look down on himself.


    Xiaolan, who grew up in the palm of his hand, had never seen a male look so cold. He suddenly turned pale and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps and didn''t dare to speak.


    Silver took back her eyes, swung her tail and swam away, leaving the female bubble in the sea.


    But there were many Mermaid guards in the rear. They rushed up and pushed the bubbles to the sea.


    "Xiaolan, the leader is like this. Don''t be afraid." Some Mermaid see small blue frightened, busy coax way, words are so said, he is also uneasy to see the leader above the eye.


    Today''s leaders are very dangerous. You''d better be careful.


    Little blue this just recollects, shrinks in the bubble corner squats, absentmindedly places the head.


    With the brightness of the light, the water temperature also rises rapidly, Xiaolan feels that his mood seems to be getting better.


    When she saw the silver leaning on the reef on the island, Xiaolan had picked up her mood and pretended to greet the male behind her.


    "You see, the flowers on the grass are blooming and there are many butterflies. Let''s go catch butterflies."


    "Good!"


    No matter what she wants to play, naturally there is no male objection, and everyone happily pours on the butterfly.


    The silver faced, expressionless sitting aside, just to ensure the safety of the female, nothing else. When Xiaolan was tired, she took her back to the bottom of the sea.


    After this, silver is more indifferent to Xiaolan. Although she often appears around her, she is the most unfamiliar Mermaid of the whole race.


    Although Xiaolan is naive and romantic, she is very witty. Moreover, she is afraid of silver and dare not offend her. She just looks at her from a distance.


    She is already Bai Qingqing''s. In addition, a new article has been published, with the title of "the future of the beast: the daughter-in-law bought does not give birth to a baby.". If you can''t find it, go to QQ to read it. I only know that you can see it here.


    Those who have recommended votes will vote there. There is no need to vote here. You can raise Xinwen. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    After more than nine months, this article has finally come to an end.


    Thank you for your support all the way. With your irrigation and fertilization, you can raise this article.


    I don''t know if readers with the nickname "have a woman are all things" will read this paragraph. You never comment on it, but I often see your name on the recommendation list in the middle of the night.


    Now I open a new article and see you again. You have been there all the time.


    Thank you for your support, such as "having a girl is enough".


    Of course, I would like to thank the readers who leave comments and give me rewards every day. I can only actively treat lazy cancer and repay you with updates.


    But I never thought, nine months down, my lazy cancer has not been cured yet?!!!


    In the eyes of many authors, 1.7 million words in the full text are not worth mentioning, especially it took nine months to complete, with an average of 6000 words per day.


    Do you still believe I can cure lazy cancer?


    Don''t doubt, please firmly believe, just as I believe that I will never be able to save manuscript.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the most miserable days of being urged, I think of a metaphor very unkindly, and I don''t spit it out.


    However, some of them will be gentle to me.


    Dog belt.


    Do you have a grudge when I say that? No, come to my bed and love me!


    A new article has been published, with the title: "the future of the beast: bought daughter-in-law, no offspring.".


    As for the mermaid tribe''s fanwai, it''s hard for me to let go of the silver ending. I''d like to put silver in the new article. What do you think?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, during the period of writing this article, I was hacked many times. I have been too lazy to say that. Here is a public clarification.


    Being copied "through the beast of men" - this is the first time that I have encountered a black me.


    This is pure slander. If I dare to say it, I will not be afraid of you to verify it, or I will misunderstand me if you do not see it.


    In particular, this matter has nothing to do with the author of the article "Yaoshui Wuxie". She has not written for a long time. I have no interest in black me. Please don''t hurt her by mistake.


    If Yaoshui Wuxie greatly happens to see my speech, please help me to say a fair word, thank you very much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are so many defamation cases like this that I may not have found out. Here, I just want to remind you not to follow suit and tell evidence in everything.


    However, the evidence is also forged. I only hang the name of "white head dream" in the reader group, and all of them are in vest. So you can see the screenshot of what "white head dream" said. It''s not me.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, it''s better to separate. Goodbye.


    The new article "the future of the beast: bought daughter-in-law, do not have a baby", I hope it can let us reunite.


    Introduction:


    once he passed through the animal world, Bai Yue changed from mental illness in the eyes of others to mental retardation in the eyes of orcs.


    Because the world''s women - all! Yes! Wisdom! Barrier!


    Yue is a good pet for her owner.


    It''s just, stupid master, what are you doing with me? I''m just a pet. I''m only responsible for selling babies, not for babies!


    "Good, no pain." Wolf nitrate placidly patted Bai Yue''s head, his body sank, and Bai Yue''s tragedy.


    After that, Bai Yue shrinks at the head of the bed and whines: Mom egg with a perverted host, can''t afford to hurt, beg to change shovel excrement officer!


    (there are still many male owners. Should silver be added? You decide.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!